It is 4.08pm, Sunday afternoon and I have finished reading this week's email from my master, Mr Butt. I am, as ever, extremely aroused by what he has prepared for me tomorrow. My right hand is inside my tight white panties and I am opening my lips and rubbing my engorged clit as I muse on my next move. 
As you shall soon find out (in another story!), it promises to be quite a day! 
But I am also determined to ask my master for a favour, a favour which will help me plan my revenge for an incident which is yet to happen, 11 years in the future to be exact. How I know that is not important right now, but know I do. 
(What are the details of the incident? For that I must direct you to another story, yet to be approved called 'Superstore' by XXXerxes37 if you would like to look it up. And what is my plan for revenge? That too is for another day, I expect to call that one 'Superstore Revenge')
I am troubled because, although I know the details of the incident to come in my future life, I do not know if Mr Butt will still be part of that future life and the thought of losing my perfect master (who can also be my perfect slave) has cooled my passion just a little.
So, no point in brooding, but instead 'grasp the day' and so I quickly type the email response within which I ask Mr Butt now to help me plan my revenge. I know he will need something extra to please him so I must 'bribe' him with that which I know he craves from me. And, yes, I know what you are thinking, and yes, he can have anything I have to offer just by demanding it, but he does have a gentle side and I know he receives extra pleasure if I suggest or offer myself to him without him needing to command. 
So this is what I write to him.
Dear Master, may it please you if I respectfully suggest an alternative for our day tomorrow? If you agree, we can do as you have instructed on Tuesday? Master, I would dearly like to ask a favour of you and in order to please you enough to deserve that favour, I feel I must work extra hard to please you tomorrow.
May I go on? If you are displeased with what I suggest, then I will deserve your 'special punishment' like you gave me last July, only this time I will enjoy it and give you so much more pleasure in punishing me? But if you like what I suggest, grant me one favour, and I will promise you tomorrow will be our greatest day together ever!
Tomorrow, Master, at 7.00am sharp, I will be waiting for you inside the disabled toilets in the shopping centre. I will be your Barbie Doll and will answer to the name of Barbie. My hair will be tied back severely into a high pleated pony tail just the way you like it; my face will be pale with makeup, my eyes dark and my lips a full ruby red.
Round my neck I will wear the red leather studded choker. I will wear my tight white sleeveless crop top with Fuck my Tits written in red lipstick on the front, and My name is Barbie, Spank Me! on the back. 
Round my waist will be the wide leather studded belt that you use to thrash me when I am a naughty girl. I will wear the tightest white panties I can find, two sizes too small, pulled up tight to press the dildos that I will have inserted in my two holes, deep up inside me. On my hands will be my long red satin gloves pulled up to my armpits for you the way you like them and on my feet, my 6.5 steel heeled red patent stilettos in which I can hardly walk. 
In my right hand I will hold the rope which you will use to tie my wrists behind my back before we go for walk through the shopping centre and in my left hand I will hold the ball gag that you will strap into my mouth after you have fucked my face and drained your weekend build up of semen deep down my throat.
In my mouth, master? Yes, of course. 
And right down my throat?
That would be a special privilege, master, if you would do that to me. 
Spunk your enormous white load right down the back of my throat.
Please master, my only desire is for you to fill me with your hot sticky semen. Yes, please master, deep inside my asshole would be wonderful if that is what you want, when we return to the disabled toilet after our walk. 
I can imagine you forcing me to bend over the toilet and spread my legs, toes pointed inwards in the ultra high heels. You will rip the white panties aside and pull out the anal dildo and kneel to spit several gobs into my asshole. Standing, you will remove your clothes and release your enormous fat cock from your pants. Spitting on my back you will thrash my buttocks, then grab my tits and guide your massive tool into the wet entrance to my asshole.
Now thrust it in hard, master. Fuck my tight little asshole as deep as you can! 
Make me scream with pain and pleasure like the dirty little Barbie doll slut that I am, dressed to make you erect and all my holes wet and waiting for you. 
Thrust in deep and as I know I will be coming almost immediately, then please empty all that hot spunk deep into my ass! 
I know your sack will be a little drained from having filled my neck with your cum earlier, but I'm sure you will save a good load for my asshole too?
You will be pleased to know that my Master was delighted at my suggestion and all went off according to plan. I got a neck full and an ass full of spunk the next day and my Master's input to my revenge plans!
Darcy stared at herself in the mirror with disgust. Despite the one-piece, well-fitting bathing suit she wore, she was still critical of herself. She was still a very attractive woman in her mid-forties, but a little curvier then her petite frame suggested. She stood 5' 3 and had what some would say a little extra baggage around her hips and thighs. 
Though she worked out at home and was part of a neighborhood walking group, Darcy was searching for something fun to help maintain her fitness goals. When she saw that swim classes were being offered at one of the local pools, she eagerly signed up.
Now that she stared at herself in a bathing suit, she wasn't sure it was such a good idea. There would likely be either grandmothers who would use the class as social hour or women in their teens and twenties with sexy, perfect physiques. Since it was the class' first day, Darcy could get a full tuition refund if she didn't like the program.
She put on shorts and a T-shirt over her suit and drove to the pool. Darcy was shocked - and relieved - that the class was attended by both men and women of various ages. Her earlier insecurities were somewhat relieved.
The young man who coached Darcy's class - who introduced himself as Jason - appeared to be in his mid to late twenties. He was attractive with close cropped dark hair, naturally tan skin, hazel eyes, a warm smile, and a friendly demeanor.
Jason didn't have the traditional swimmer's lithe physique; it appeared more as if he'd spent a lot of time working out to achieve such a muscular, hard body. His thick arms and chest, wide shoulders, trim waist, firm ass, and a promising-looking package that bulged from the crotch of his swim briefs drew plenty of attention from most of the women in his class.
While the class was fun, she and a few others had difficulty picking up some of the moves. Darcy shook her head as she watched some of the younger women vie for special attention from Jason. She smirked a little when he appeared not to acknowledge the younger women's overt flirting, but never noticed him glancing her way from time to time.
The two-hour class ended at two-thirty, and the majority of its members either remained to join in the free swim or went to the showers and prepared to go home. Darcy was about to leave when Jason stopped her.
You know, I can offer some extra coaching between my classes at no extra charge, he said.
Really? she asked. I think I'd be interested.
Well, I have a place in one of the staff offices and have an hour to spare before my next class. How about we go there and further discuss it?
Sure.
They headed toward a remote area of the property where the staff offices were located. Once inside, Jason locked the door and sat on a leather couch. So, what do you plan to get from taking my class?
Mostly keeping up with my fitness goals. I walk with a group and work out at home, but I need something else to ease the boredom.
I can certainly help with that, he replied with a smile. Anything I can add to make the class even more interesting? I'm always open to new ideas.
Well, I would do anything to have someone help me improve my techniques since I love to swim, Darcy said.
Anything? he asked with a sexy grin.
While he looked over her curvy body, Jason felt a tingle in his loins that soon stiffened into a full and massive hard on. He realized his fantasy of screwing an older woman could no longer wait and needed to take advantage of the opportunity being presented to him. He peeled off his tight swim briefs and spread his legs wide to give her a better view of his erection.
Darcy said nothing, but smiled with approval at the sight of his shaft. It was thick and she estimated it to be at least eight inches, his balls smooth. She squeezed his hardness slightly, relishing its feeling in her hands. Is this what you had in mind?
That's good for starters, but I'd really like you to suck my cock.
She stood and peeled off her bathing suit. She wrapped her hands around her swim coach's cock again, stroking back and forth. Jason cupped her breasts in each of his large hands. Her 42D tits were the best he'd seen, at least for a woman her age who never had any work done on them.
Darcy knelt between Jason's strong thighs and her mouth engulfed his entire cock in one gulp. Her tongue slid out over her lower lip, flattening to lather and tease him. She'd had plenty of practice giving men blow jobs over the years and knew how to drive them wild with her oral skills.
Her head bobbed with a steady, erotic rhythm, taking more and more of Jason's incredible size into her throat. She downed his shaft deeper and deeper, angling her head slightly so that she could see Jason's eyes, which were filled with lust. His body pulsed and tightened as her pursed lips finally found their destination, banging into his tight crotch. 
Jason moaned with delight as he felt her lips move back and forth near the rock hard base of his dick. As many times he'd been with women who went down on him, no one had ever deep throated his entire hard shaft with such magnificent skill. Jason's senses were overwhelmed and his firm balls began to release his pleasure down Darcy's throat. Savoring the taste and warmth of his seed, she drained Jason of his seemingly endless orgasm.
He pulled his still-hard cock from her mouth, stood and brought her up with him before they engaged in a long, passionate kiss. He positioned Darcy face down on the sofa with her round and curvy ass sticking in the air before starting to lick her pussy and asshole from behind. Darcy bit her lip to prevent screaming out her pleasure as he kneaded her butt cheeks while continuing to lick, suck, and tease her from her clit to the crack of her ass.
She wasn't sure whether to let him proceed having sex with her. In spite of Jason being much younger than she with a well-muscled hot body and his expert mouth working such wonders on both her holes that she had multiple orgasms, Darcy was concerned about getting pregnant by a man who was still practically a stranger, and it was unlikely he carried condoms to swim class. Still, such a hard cock would've been a shame to waste, and Darcy could always have him pull out when he was ready to come.
Jason could no longer take it; his entire massive length was throbbing and aching. As if he'd read her mind, he sat up and found something to lube his cock before repositioning himself behind her. He licked and fingered her asshole before he aligned the head of his dick against the tiny puckered hole and pushed forward in an attempt to bury himself in her.
Darcy gasped, knowing what her horny coach was trying to do. Please…take it easy. You're so big and I've never done this.
He was shocked by her revelation. You never had a cock in your back door?
No…
You're going to love it, I promise. Since you've never had your ass fucked, I'll start out gentle until you're used to it.
Jason stared at Darcy's ass and pussy, running his hands over her cheeks. His initial thought about fucking her pussy instead was overcome by a much stronger will to take her virgin ass. He guided his cock back to her tight opening and the head pressed against her hole. Surprisingly, he was met with a little resistance, and not knowing what to do, Jason stopped. 
The stop was brief before Darcy started pushing back towards him. There was a little suction sound as his cock head broke through her tight asshole. He placed his hands on her hips and proceeded to push into her. 
Slowly…please… Darcy whimpered, trying to ignore the accompanying pain of his cock invading her.
Taking heed of her warning, Jason carefully and gradually pushed in further. He was almost one third inside she let out a muffled cry. Jason stopped, fearing that he was hurting her. A second or two went by and then she started pushing back toward him, a sign that she wanted more. Jason pushed further until his entire thick cock was buried in her ass. 
Now fuck me slow first, and then I'll let you know when it's okay, Darcy said.
Jason started moving in and out slow enough not to hurt her. A few times he pulled out, only to have her place him back inside her. Darcy moaned as her swim coach's thick erection stretched her open and she felt his entire length filling her. She leaned back a little, resting her hands on the sofa's arm so she could continue moving back against him.
When she begged him to fuck her faster, Jason picked up the tempo of pumping in and out of Darcy's ass. His shaft slid in and out while he pulled back and slammed into her over and over. She was fully enjoying the new experience of anal sex and her earlier concerns about fucking Jason had long dissipated. The sensation of a younger man's cock in her ass felt delightful, and Darcy wanted more.
Yes! she cried when the pain of him invading her ass turned to pleasure. Don't stop! Keep going, fuck me! 
God, your asshole is so tight around my cock. I love it, he groaned. I always dreamed about fucking an older woman like this…
Jason heard her grunt faster and faster.and he picked up the pace as she begged for it. He was fucking her even deeper and faster just as he heard Darcy cry out in ecstasy. She had hit her orgasm.
Yes…yes…I'm coming…I'm coming. Keep going.. I love having your big cock inside me.
The swim coach stud pounded her even faster and faster while he hammered Darcy's asshole. He leaned over and and grabbed her huge tits, kneading them while he continued to thrust. 
When he felt his cock swell and his balls tighten, Jason pummeled her with every strength of his being. Oh, fuck yeah! I'm going to come! he bellowed. 
Within seconds, Darcy felt Jason about to bust his nut into her bowels. I want to feel it, she said as she pushed back harder toward him. I want to feel you come in my big ass.
Jason thrust many more times as he came before reluctantly pulling out of her. I want to finish shooting my load on your face and tits.
Darcy turned onto her back and Jason straddled himself over her hips, cock in hand. She reveled in the sights and feelings of her young coach stroking his large member while his semen splattered across her breasts. He then aimed his cock so the rest of his sperm shot onto her neck and face. 
Jason sighed deeply as his balls finally emptied the remainder of his seed. Darcy sucked the last of it from his cock and then licked her lips, tasting him.
He handed her a towel to clean her face before putting on his swim briefs and began to prepare for his next class. 
Hope you'll be back next week. I'd like to work with you some more on your swimming and then some, he added with a wink and sexy smile.
Darcy nodded and smiled. She picked up her crumpled swimsuit from the floor and headed to the shower.
As warm water sprayed over her body, she reached down and felt her stretched, well-fucked asshole and the wetness of her pussy. She thought of Jason and his thick, hard cock and how it felt when he slammed his entire length in and out of her asshole. 
Darcy spread her legs wide and rubbed herself harder and faster, managing to push a few of her fingers into both of her openings. She pumped her fingers in and out while thumbing her swollen clit. She thought about Jason fucking her hard before he came in her ass, on her face, and on her tits. 
She could no longer hold back and came right there in the shower, her mind reliving the moment Jason and his throbbing cock took her ass virginity. 
Darcy couldn't wait until the next time they hooked up. She wanted to feel his massive cock in her pussy before he fucked her ass again…
She was definitely going to attend the remaining weeks of Jason's swim classes. She not only knew she would enjoy learning more about how to be a good swimmer, but also sure he'd have much more 'extra coaching' planned for her AFTER class.
Check out chapter 1 under Group Sex. This chapter doesn't have that much fucking. Skip ahead to chapter 3 for more sex. 
Kisses, Renee
Chapter 2- Opps!… I did it again
Neil and I moved out to L.A. together after graduation. We had both talked about wanting to go out there and when I got accepted to UCLA grad school and he got an internship at a record label out there, we thought it would make sense to move together. 
My parents were thrilled because they still harbored fantasies about me and Neil coming back married, not to mention, they didn't have to worry so much about me in a terrible neighborhood like Watts if Neil was there with me. 
When we moved out there we got a studio together and held off going to the dark side with our friendship, but two sexy people in close quarters who don't know anyone else—it was inevitable. 
We began fucking like rabbits. It was great. We lived on ramen and orgasms. We never talked about being exclusive, but I worked on it for Neil and he was really sweet, there was something to be said for his desire to date and nest. I mean, I felt the love-then I felt the boredom.
Oh, yeah, fuck that ass, I groaned. I'd forgotten the guy's name. He was a black guy who had a fat dick and seemed to love ass fucking. 
He was twisting into me as he fucked my ass and holding onto one of my breasts, the other hand was on my little waist as he literally screwed me. 
Oh yeah, fuck my ass! I cried. I glanced over at the clock. Neil would be home from work in an hour, I could get cleaned up by then. Oh that's so fucking good, I groaned.
Mmm, yeah, getting a taste of that black cock, huh? he said as he kept fucking me. He had some stamina. Once you go black, he grunted. I didn't tell him I'd had sex with black guys before and gone back. He was having too much fun. I let him run with it.
Oh yeah, I love that big, fucking, black, cock in my white little ass, I groaned. You fill me up so good! 
The guy reached beneath me and began rubbing my clitoris, this really got me going. So far, the only guy who'd ever thought to pleasure me while pleasuring himself was Neil. 
Oh yeah! I cried out. Oh, yeah, stroke my slutty puss! Rub that horny slit! I groaned and began banging my ass against him. 
I thought I'd hear the key in the door if Neil came home early but I didn't and the door opened and Neil stood there and looked at us. The black guy looked up and stopped moving.
Shit, he mumbled. This your girlfriend? Neil looked so stunned. The guy jerked himself out of me painfully and pulled on his underwear, grabbed his clothes and darted out of the door around Neil, closing it behind him.
Oh, Neil, I'm sorry, I mumbled. I'm so sorry… He turned to the door suddenly and just calmly left again. I heard the key as he locked the door. 
I wondered if he was going to go after what's-his-name or if he was just going to take a walk, or what. I cleaned up, showered, cooked, finally ate, put the food away, fell asleep, woke up the next morning. 
We were in a studio, so there was no way I could have not noticed him coming home. He hadn't been home. I went to class and then called him in the afternoon on his cell phone. He should have left work at least an hour ago.
Hey, it's Renee, I said. I'd gotten his voicemail. I'm worried about you, where are you? Call me back. 
I was a little pissed that he wasn't even talking to me. I'd told him that I had trouble being faithful. I'd tried it. It got boring. I mean, he may have wanted to nest with me, but I wanted to have fun- what was the point of being in LA if you weren't going to have fun? Neil came home that evening.
Hey, I said softly when he came in. Are you hungry? I'll make something.
Promise me you'll never do that again, Neil said.
What? I asked. Come on, Neil, I said. Sit down, eat something. Where have you been all this time?
No, I don't want to eat. I want you to promise me you'll never do that again.
I mean, Neil, what should I say? I began. I mean, you know that I have a problem with fidelity…
Yeah, I want you to promise me that you'll work on your problem. If you tell me you'll do whatever it takes never to do that to me again, I'll forgive you, he said.
Have you ever thought about having an open relationship? We could work it out where you could watch me have sex with other guys and girls, I said suggestively.
I don't want to watch you fuck other guys! He shouted at me. I was astonished. I don't know why. I guess I didn't think that he'd taken it that seriously.
Don't shout at me, I began. I mean, I didn't think we were that serious.
You aren't going to promise me? Neil asked.
Neil- I mean, come on, I said. I told you already how I am. I thought you knew that this was how it was.
And I told you how I feel about sex. I thought you were willing to commit, that's why we were having sex.
I don't remember talking about that, I said.
I don't remember talking about you being able to go out and fuck whoever you want either!
Calm down, I replied.
I am calm! I am calm, he replied. I'm moving out.
God, Neil, that's not calm! I exclaimed. But he was already pulling his suitcases out from under the bed. Relax! Relax! It was just sex.
No, it's not Renee, he replied. I sighed and rolled my eyes and wished that he wasn't so- himself. That he would lighten up. 
I mean, we'd started having sex because my boyfriend at the time wanted to have a threesome—not very promising circumstances for something long term. 
A thousand other things came to mind so fast that they choked me, about how unfair he was being. How was I supposed to afford the rent on my own?
You act so fucking ugly sometimes! I screamed at him. You're so fucking hot and act ugly!
What is so ugly about the way I'm acting? I didn't go out and fuck someone else on our bed!
No, you act like you're ugly, which is worse, I replied. I mean, girls throw pussy at you all the time! I'm cool with it. You could fuck whoever you wanted with me, hell, I would join you! I mean, you're hot. I'm hot. People want us all the fucking time! Why should we just commit to each other?
Because I don't want to have sex with tons of people just because they want to have sex with me! I'm not a fucking prostitute.
God, you're going to get married to some stupid girl and look around and wonder where your life went! We could be having so much fun together! Come on, stay! Stay and have fun with me!
It's not fun for me, he mumbled as he threw stuff into his suitcase. It was really hard to tell what was his and what was mine. Our stuff was all intermingled, even our underwear and he had to rifle through everything to pull out individual items. I watched him, fuming. I couldn't believe he was going to leave me alone in Watts. What an asshole.
Where the fuck are you going tonight? I asked finally. You found an apartment already?
I talked to Scott, he said I could stay with him till I found a place, Neil replied.
What about the rent? How the fuck am I supposed to afford it? I demanded. Neil looked at me as if I were the devil.
Find a roommate! He screamed at me. You just fucking tore my heart out and you're worried about the fucking rent?!
Someone has to be practical. You've completely lost your mind! Most guys would jump at the chance to be with a girl as cool as me! I screamed.
Then it shouldn't be hard to find a roommate! Seeing that this tactic wasn't working, I changed to another.
Come on, we've been friends for like, fourteen years or something- come on- we have to make up now and be friends again.
We'll be friends again, he mumbled. Just, I need my space right now. You have like, a hole where your heart should be or something. I can't believe that you don't even understand what sort of pain and humiliation this is for me. You aren't even trying to understand.
I can't believe you don't understand that you're completely overreacting! I replied. We fell silent. 
I guess we were all yelled out, though I was still fuming with things I would have liked to say, but he seemed incapable of even looking at me. 
Finally, he'd collected enough stuff to go spend the night somewhere else and the silence prevailed. I just watched him roll his stupid bag out the stupid fucking door and he closed it and locked it behind him. 
Check out (You Drive Me) Crazy Ch. 03 under group sex.
You arrive home from work on the evening of our anniversary, you lock the door behind you. You come into the living room to find me waiting for you dressed just the way you like… 
I have my black stiletto boots on with black fishnet stockings and suspenders. The black dress I'm wearing shimmers in the dim light and is so short you can see the tops of my thighs peeping out invitingly. My tits are trussed up under my chin and my hair hangs loose down my back. I look at you through from behind heavy dark make-up, waiting for your approval. 
You move me up against the wall and raise my hands above my head. The restraints are in place on wall ready for you to put my wrists in. Once restrained you lift up my dress to reveal my ass, then step back to get a good look at me. Running your fingers softly over my ass cheeks makes me quite weak at the knees. You hear me gasp so you make me spread my legs, telling me to stick my ass out and arch my back, making the tension on my wrists increase and I can't move at all. 
From no where your hand comes crashing down on my ass making me cry out. You smack me again before holding your hand there so it doesn't sting too much and so you can feel the heat you've produced from my skin. Removing your hand you see the redness build and can't resist smacking me again and again and again! 
Now it really hurts and I'm surprised when you get on your knees and start to kiss and lick and bite on my sore ass cheek. Reaching under me you feel the wetness you've caused. Encouraged by this you delve your hand in deeper shoving all four fingers mercilessly into my soaking pussy. 
I throw my head back in complete ecstasy, loving the attention I'm getting. You then remove your hand and place both of them on my ass cheeks, spreading them wide so you have full view of my ass hole. You shove your face at my ass, your tongue licking and lapping at my hole. You stab at it now, tongue fucking my ass! 
You take the beaded butt plug that you brought home with you as a gift for me and work it into my ass bead by bead. Each one causing me pain and pleasure, but once in you don't move them, you simply tell me that you'll be back for it later. Right now you want to fuck my pussy. 
Still in my restraints you push my feet as far apart as possible without me breaking my already straining wrists. Standing behind me, you grab my hips, move your groin forward and thrust your cock into my pussy, straight in and deep. 
I arch my back more so my back is almost touching your chest. You reach round and grab my tits, all the while your fucking my pussy with slow, fierce movements. Twisting my nipples and grabbing handfuls of my tits you start to move faster. In and out, in and out. I drop my head and shoulders making your hands leave my tits and you place them on my hips. 
My ass is still red from the spanking you gave me earlier, yet this doesn't stop you from smacking my ass cheeks with both hands, grabbing at them violently. All this abuse leaves you wanting to give me more than just a spanking. Removing your cock from my pussy you again stand back to admire your work and can see my once perfect make-up is starting to smudge under my eyes and a fine film of sweat glistens on my skin. 
My tits have jumped out of the top of my tight bra and now touch my chin. Whilst I pant open mouthed, the butt plug juts out from my red ass and I am all the more aware of it now your cock is no longer in my pussy. You step in towards me, pointing your dick at my ass, I'm confused by this as you haven't removed the butt plug, but all becomes more clear to me when I hear you let out a groan as you watch your own piss run down my ass cheeks. 
As I feel your warm piss run down the back of my legs I feel totally humiliated. I'm grateful when you undo the wrist restraints, unfortunately I don't realise that I have gone completely jelly-legged and drop to my knees before you. Taking this as an invitation you shove your piss stinking cock into my mouth, making me swallow down as I gag. 
Your cock slightly placid from the pee-break, is in my mouth waiting to be sucked back to it's full glory. I look up at you from under my eyelashes as I close my lips around you and suck your cock. I make sure I use my tongue to move it around my warm, wet mouth, flicking it over the tip of your cock. I put my hand around the shaft, gripping you tightly, but not too tight, moving up and down all the while. 
You pull your cock out my mouth and grab a handful of my hair, forcing my head back. I open my mouth to welcome your saliva as you dribble onto my waiting tongue. You brush my hands away from you and then direct my mouth over your cock telling me to open wide. You put your cock into my mouth, and slide it all the way down my throat. 
I cant breathe through my nose properly from the wetness around my nostrils and your stomach in my face. I gag and splutter yet you continue to hold the back of my head, gripping my hair tighter, just holding your cock in my throat for a while. You pull your cock out, allowing me a precious lung full of air before slapping my face and shoving my mouth onto your cock once again. 
But this time my mouth is shut and I'm far less welcoming. You could care less! You pinch my nose, and force your cock through my lips and teeth. I give in, but suck hard hoping to gain more air. You shove your cock in further and get a rhythm going. Fucking my throat like it was a pussy! 
After really working my mouth and throat over, you go to the sofa. Instead of sitting down though, you get on your knees, lean your head and arms on the back of the sofa and present your ass to me. I crawl behind you and head straight for your hole. My tongue wet and numb from the cock sucking I have no idea it feels so hard to you. 
You love it! I hear you groan as I stab and spit at your hole. Really lapping at your ass, my whole face is in there whilst my hand reaches under you and strokes your cock. I turn over and move my attention to your balls, taking them into my mouth I gently suckle on them. Your ass still wet, I reach up and place a finger at the entrance, gently pressing over and over again. Each time getting a bit further in. 
You pull your balls from my mouth and replace them with your cock. From this angle I have no choice but to accept it and it goes all the way down my throat. You fuck my throat for longer this time as it's easier for me to breathe, I don't put up any resistance and neither do you as I continue to finger fuck your ass. 
My instinct tells me your about to cum but then you remember the butt plug is still in my ass. Pulling out of my throat quickly, you jump up and order me to sit on the sofa with my ass on the edge of the seat. I do so and lie back with my legs spread so you can see the butt plug sticking out from my ass. Pleased that I kept a firm grip of it throughout the session so far, you kneel in front of me with your cock poised and ready. 
You first put your cock in my pussy, looking down on it, watching it go in and out, getting wet and juicy. You put your hand around the butt plug and begin to slowly remove it, bead by bead, still thrusting in and out of my pussy. I let out a moan as each thrust into my pussy is equaled with a bead being pulled out of my ass - it feels amazing! 
Once the butt plug is fully out, you remove your cock from my pussy and watch with delight as it disappears up my ass hole. My feet are on your shoulders and my hands are on my pussy, my fingers seeking my clit. You look down at me whilst you fuck my ass, loving every minute of the tightness and nastiness of this. I smile when you turn your head and lick the leather of my boots. 
Once you're sure my ass is willing to accept the girth of your cock, you tell me to stand up. You sit down on the sofa where I was a moment ago and beckon me to you. I come straight for you and straddle you, thrusting my tits in your face as I grip the back of the sofa, I come down hard on your cock with my pussy. I'm going to fuck you like this for a while! And I do fuck you furiously for some time with my pussy, but I know you want my ass - no problem…
As I raise up your cock falls from my pussy and I use my hand to guide it into my waiting ass. Still in the same position I lower and raise my ass on your cock. Gripping my hips, you pull me down as you thrust up, making the impact so much more powerful. This being far deeper than I've taken a cock in my ass before, I can't help but scream out. 
You practically throw me off you and jump up, dragging me to the wall once again. You put both my hands behind my back telling me to spread my ass cheeks, which I do immediately. You press your body up against mine. My face is up against the wall as you drive your cock into my ass. My tits hurt as they get repeatedly crushed on the wall as you fuck my ass harder and faster. 
One of your arms is tightly wrapped around my waist as you hold me close and your muscles tighten. Your fingers dig into the flesh of my mouth where I'm sucking the fingers of your free hand and I know you are about to cum. 
With a final burst of fast thrusts, you seemingly freeze as your cock pumps cum into my bowels. I feel it shoot in me as my own orgasm takes hold and I can't help but clench and force myself back onto you. 
We gasp and moan and shudder together enjoying the final release of climax. We stay like this until we move apart and take a look at one another. What a mess! Maybe a shower is in order before dinner?
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 14 - CINDY 
I met Cindy in 1973 at a college bar hangout in Cedar Rapids, Iowa. I was 32 years old at the time and still holding my own with the ladies. At 6'0 my weight was holding at 200 pounds and I was in great shape. I still worked out all the time at home and on the road and I played softball for three teams at home. 
Our manufacturing company headquartered in Ohio was relocating a division office from Illinois to Cedar Rapids, Iowa and I was assigned the responsibility of assuring that the computer systems were installed properly. The local sales representative for our computer vendor made sure that the equipment was delivered on time for the cutover. Randy was a nice guy in his thirties and we hit it off. He took me out for lunch several times on his company's expense account. The day we went live with the new system he wanted to celebrate so he took me out for dinner and drinks.
After we ate randy took me to a bar where it was mostly people in their twenties who went there and many of them were college students. The bar was very diligent about checking identification so that everyone there was at least 21 years of age. Randy and I were comfortable talking with the girls there and holding our own with the younger guys. Disco was popular in 1973 and I was a pretty good dancer. I danced with a number of girls but there was one who seemed to pursue me.
Cindy was 23 years old and a cute brunette with long straight hair. I loved the way her hair flowed when we danced a hot disco number. I guessed her height to be about 5'5 and her weight to be in the 110 to 120 range. She had a somewhat shapely figure but her waist wasn't that small. Still she was firm and I could feel her hard abs when we danced. She had a cute ass outlined in her hip huggers and medium size breasts that I assumed were real. I tried to put the moves on her to get her to come back to my hotel with me but she shied away.
I don't know, she said each time I asked her.
Thinking that I was going to strike out with her I turned my attention to another girl who seemed interested in me. I was dancing with this girl named Sharon when I saw Randy talking with Cindy. After a few dances with Sharon, I excused myself to use the men's room. When I came out Cindy smiled at me and said, My turn.
To use the men's room, I joked.
Funny, she said and made her way to the ladies room.
I've been working on her for you, Randy said.
Really, I quipped.
Yeah, I've been telling her what a great lover you are. That you spent time in France and Italy and really know how to make a woman feel good. I told her that she would experience nothing like it, he told me.
That's laying it on pretty thick, I responded even though he was right. I had spent time in Italy and France when I was in the Marine Corps and those women taught me a lot about being a good lover.
I think that she likes you but is still unsure. I told her that there is nothing like making it with an older more experienced guy, Randy added.
You make me sound old, I laughed.
Just then Cindy rejoined us and pulled me out on the dance floor for a slow dance. I held her tight to me and I knew she could feel my stiff cock pressing into her thigh. Have you given it anymore thought? I asked her.
Yes, but I still don't know. I don't know you and that makes me nervous, she told me.
Do you have any friends here? I asked.
Yes, a couple.
Why don't you give them my name and the hotel where I am staying? I will give you my driver's license so you can get the name and address from it, I offered.
I like that but I have my parent's car and I need to get it back to them, she shared.
I'll follow you to your parent's house so you can drop off the car and then I'll bring you to the hotel. I will bring you back home later, I suggested.
Okay, I'll give Suzie your information and ask her to alibi for me. I'll leave a note for my parents that I'm staying over at Suzie's place, Cindy explained.
The dance ended and I gave Cindy my driver's license. I watched as she wrote down the information and chatted with her girlfriend. Suzie looked over at me several times and smiled as if she was giving her approval of Cindy's choice in men that night. Cindy came back and gave me my license and then I told Randy I was taking off. He was talking with a full bodied girl and I sensed that he had had enough to drink that he just hoped for a blow job. He told me he would see me in the morning.
I got in my car and followed Cindy to her parent's house. I knew she was serious about coming back with me because she made sure that she did not lose me. There were so many turns in the subdivision that she could have shaken my tail any time. I waited as she went in the house to drop off the car keys and leave her folks a note. Minutes later she was in my car giving me directions to get back to the main road. Once there I drove to the hotel and brought Cindy to my room. As much as I liked anal sex it was the furthest thing from my mind that night as I truly wanted to pleasure Cindy even though she had a cute ass.
The first thing I did was to undress her and I did it in front of the mirror in my room. I had Cindy face the mirror and I stood behind her. First I removed her blouse and I kissed her neck and tongued her ear as I unbuttoned it. She shivered and cooed in my arms and then I slid the blouse off her shoulders and down her arms. Looking at her in the mirror I could see that he breasts were indeed real. I unhooked her bra and slid the straps off her shoulders. I eased the straps down her arms and removed the bra letting it fall to the floor by her blouse. 
Cindy's hands instinctively covered her firm breasts but I pried them off as I continued to kiss her neck. She turned her face to me to be kissed and I pushed my tongue into her mouth. She responded by shoving her tongue in my mouth and we French kissed as I fondled her firm breasts. I felt her nipples harden in my palms and I tweaked them ever so gently. Cindy was moaning softly in my mouth. I let my hand drift down from her breasts along her flat belly and firm abs to the belt around her waist. I unbuckled the belt and then unfastened the buttons on her hip huggers. 
I broke the kiss with Cindy and I dropped to my knees behind her. I removed her shoes first and then pulled the snug fitting hip huggers down her shapely legs. Being a leg and ass man, I admired Cindy's legs and curvy ass. I removed the hip huggers on legs at a time as she lifted her leg to assist me. I tossed the slacks in the pile with her other clothes. Next I kiss the back of her thighs and she trembled as my lips grazed over her skin. I kissed my way up to her panty covered bottom and then slowly pulled her panties down her legs.
Cindy lifted one leg at a time as I removed her panties and there was the distinct smell of sex emanating from her pussy. I planted soft kisses on her buttocks and she surprised me when she pushed her ass back in my face. Suddenly I realized that anal sex may be a possibility that night but I did not rush it. I ran my hand up the inside of her leg and found her pussy to be sopping wet. I toyed with her vulva and fingered her briefly before standing back up. My cock was throbbing in my pants and it was time for me to undress. I removed all my clothes and then totally naked stepped behind Cindy again. I let her feel my hardness against her firm buttocks and she wiggled her ass in response. 
I turned her toward me and knelt in front of her. I pressed my mouth to her vulva and her hands held my head as if she was afraid that I would stop. She was dripping wet with desire and I tongued her clit causing her to orgasm quickly. Cindy held my head tight to her pussy as she thrust it at me and cried out. Oh Walt, hold me, hold me tight.
I held her by the cheeks of her ass as she exploded in my mouth. Cindy trembled as held to my head for balance. Then her hands dropped to my shoulders for more support. I continued to lick her and tease her clit until she pushed my head away. Oh I came so quickly. Let me lie down, she pleaded.
I pulled the bed covers down and laid her on the bed. She looked radiant as she smiled and held her arms out to me. I moved between her legs as she lifted them out to the side and my rigid cock slid in easily. Cindy gasped as my cock filled her quim and she wrapped her legs around me and locked her ankles together. I was in no hurry to cum and I wanted to please her over and over before I finally did. I was still good for at least two ejaculations and I knew that the second one would take longer. 
Cindy was turned on beyond belief and she was insatiable. She had two more orgasms and I still had not cum. The last orgasm was so intense that it scared me but she was used to having volcanic like climaxes. She needed to let her clit rest for a while so she moved to all fours and I fucked her from behind. It was my favorite position particularly if the girl had a nice ass and Cindy certainly did. I caressed her buttocks and teased her nether hole which was very tight. I was sure that she never had experienced anal sex. I wet my pinky finger with her pussy juice and eased it into her anus. Cindy stopped moving briefly and then resumed moving her ass around with my little finger in it. 
I have been thinking about anal sex but I am still afraid. Your cock is bigger than most too, she whispered. 
If you want to try I'm game. We will need to use some cream to get you very slick. If at any time you feel scared or are worried, we can always stop, I told her.
I want to try it, she agreed hesitantly.
I eased my cock out of her pussy and then knelt behind her. I lapped at her pussy gathering up some love juice and then I tongued her anus. I thought Cindy was going to leap off the bed when my tongue touched her nether hole. However she loved it and I continued with the anal foreplay. You certainly know how to get a girl all hot and bothered, she rasped.
I'm going to get some lotion, I told her as I moved off the bed.
I got the hotel supplied body lotion and used it to lubricate her anus, I had her pussy juice and my finger was very slick as it entered her rectum. I used my index finger to stretch her a little and then switched to my middle finger. After several minutes of using my fingers, I introduced my thumb to her ass and it was a snug fit. Still Cindy was determined to go through with it and did not protest. I felt she was ready for the real thing and I knelt behind her.
I applied and ample amount of lotion to my cock along with my saliva making it as slick as possible. I eased my cock into her ass and she grunted as the mushroom head cleared her sphincter. Oh, oh, wait, she cried out. 
Should I stop?
No, just stay still for a minute. Let me get used to it, she whispered urgently.
I didn't move with just the head of my cock in her ass. Several minutes passed and the n Cindy moved back a little and accepted more of my cock in her bottom. This continued for what seemed like and eternity and even then only about half of my cock was in her ass. That was enough for her though and she controlled the action. She moved her ass back and forth on my cock each time stopping when she felt full. I looked at her beautiful ass as my cock slid in and out and that was enough to get me to cum.
Cindy, I'm going to cum. Do you want me to pull out?
No, I want to feel it. I want you to cum in my ass,' she replied excitedly.
Here it comes then, I announced as I ejaculated in her rectum.
It was a good size load as my first always was and Cindy cried out when she felt the warm sperm flood her rectum. Oh, oh, oh, yes, I can feel it, she called out.
My cock stayed hard in her and I could feel he sphincter contracting and relaxing around my shaft. I waited for several minutes and then I eased my cock out of her ass and watched as my seed trickled out and ran over her pussy down her inner thighs. Cindy involuntarily contracted her sphincter and more semen oozed out of her anus. It was an incredible sight to see her cute round ass expunging semen. I caressed her buttocks until she flipped over.
I feel like I have to poop, she said.
That's natural after anal sex, I told her and then offered, Let's shower together and get cleaned up.
Cindy and I showered together and rinsed the semen from her body. I helped her douche her anus with the shower water and afterward we dried off and went back to bed. We cuddled together and caressed each other causing me to get hard again. Cindy saw my erection and slid down the bed to take it in her mouth. She sucked on my cock giving me a very good blow job.
Turn around, I encouraged her.
Cindy rotated around and straddled my face. I lifted my head to get my tongue on her clit. We stayed in the 69 position until I ejaculated in her mouth. Cindy swallowed every drop and let my cock soften in her mouth. She managed another orgasm and I tasted her juices. We eventually moved to a spoon position and I draped my arm over her body and cupped her breast.
Can you take me home? I should get going, she whispered.
You're welcome to stay her but if you want to leave now I'll drive you home, I told her.
Yes, it will be better if I get home early, she replied.
We got up and got dressed and I drove her back to her parent's house. I paid close attention to all the street names and turns so that I could find my way back to the main drag. As we drove Cindy told me that she was glad that she tried anal sex but she wasn't sure if she would do it again. Her bottom was still a little sore and she felt constipated. I told her that she would feel that way for a few days and then it would pass. I explained that the sphincter was stretched and it was designed to push things out not to take things in. She nodded that she understood.
I dropped Cindy off and we never exchanged contact information. I wasn't sure if I would ever get back to Cedar Rapids anyway. I managed to find the main drag without getting lost and made my way back to the hotel. My flight home was scheduled for that morning but I changed it to an afternoon flight so I could sleep in. It was very easy those days to change flights without a hassle.
NUMBER 13 - TONI 
I had changed jobs in 1976 and I was working for another manufacturing company located in Ohio. In 1978 I played on the IT team in the company intramural volley league. The teams were coed and we had to have at least two girls on the court at all times. One of our players Toni was a recent college graduate and an entry level programmer in our department. She was an attractive young woman but by no means a head turner. She was 6'0 tall and weighed about 145 pounds. Toni had a very straight line figure with medium size breasts. The one thing she had that many tall girls don't have was a nicely shaped ass. 
Toni was conscious of her appearance at work and she always wore long loose fitting clothes. On the volleyball court it was different as she wore shorts and a tee shirt. That's when I noticed her curvy ass. I had never even given a thought to having sex with Toni as I was currently seeing two other girls who did not work at the company. One evening after one of our games some of us joined Toni by her Volkswagen van for a beer. I had supplied the beer and the cooler was stored in Toni's van. 
After a couple of beers everyone else left leaving Toni and I alone with the beer. The bugs were getting to be a pest so she suggested we sit in her van and finish our beer. As it turned out we had a few more beers and I was starting to think about getting some pants that night. Toni leaned over her seat to fish two more beers out of the cooler and as she did she put her fine ass on display. I could not resist and I ran my hand over her firm butt.
Nice, I said.
I'll give you an hour to stop that, she said slurring her words slightly with a giggle.
Game on! I thought to myself and I continued to fondle her shapely buttocks.
Let's get in back, she said in a hurried raspy voice.
I suspected that she was horny and in the mood for sex. I climbed in back with her and we lay on the floor of the van. I took her in my arms and kissed her and she kissed me back. Next our hands were fumbling with the other's clothing and I had her tee and bra pushed up baring her cute firm titties. I mouthed them and sucked gently on her nipples as I slipped one hand between her legs and rubbed her snatch through the shorts. I kept my mouth fastened to her tits as I pushed her shorts and panties down below her pussy. I fingered her quim and found it soaking wet with desire. 
Shit, shit, oh shit, Toni whispered as I worked on her.
I removed my mouth and moved down so I could remove her shorts and panties. Now she was nude except for the tee and bra pushed up above her tits. I moved between her legs and licked across her vulva causing her to thrust her cunt in my face. She continued to utter the word shit over and over as she approached her first orgasm. When I slipped my fingers in and located her g-spot that did it. Between rubbing the g-spot and nibbling on her clit she went wild. Toni juiced my face as her body seemed to go into convulsions. I kept at her and did not let her escape until she was finished cumming and her body went limp.
I took that opportunity to shed my tee shirt and shorts. My cock was rock hard and Toni took it in her hand and stroked it. Next she went down on me and gave me a fantastic blow job. She maneuvered her body around so that I could get to her pussy again and we ate each other until she came. I still had not cum and I was ready to fuck her but she wanted me to use protection and neither of us had any with us. I was just about to accept cumming in her mouth when she startled and surprised me.
Have you ever fucked a girl in the ass? she asked coyly.
Many times, I love anal sex, I told her.
Good, let me get some lotion, she replied as she reached for her handbag.
Toni took out a bottle of hand lotion and handed it to me. She rolled to her side and pushed her ass back emphasizing its lovely shape. I applied the lotion to her anus and my cock. Then I used saliva to make my cock even more slippery and eased it into her ass. My cock went in easily and I knew that Toni was experienced in anal sex. I wrapped my arms around her with my left hand finding her breasts and my right her pussy. As I fucked her hot ass I tweaked her nipples and fingered her pussy.
Toni relaxed a little and felt more of my cock slide into her asshole. She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and a wave of pleasure passed through her body. I kept feeding more and more of my cock into her ass. Toni would tense, relax and enjoy it. This pattern continued until I had all of it buried in Toni's ass.
Oh my God, you feel so big, I feel so full, cried out Toni, Uh, uh, uh oh yes, it's so good, she cried out.
I played with Toni's clit as I pounded her ass. Her pussy and asshole were on fire as my big cock reached the sensitive areas in her passage. Toni was on the brink of another huge orgasm as I methodically fucked her in her tight anus with my sizeable cock. I loved watching my big cock slide out of her shapely ass and plunge back in as my hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them to jiggle with each thrust. I loved watching her ass impaled on my cock. Toni looked so submissive and vulnerable on the floor of her van as my cock filled her asshole. Her orgasm surged within her as I fucked her ass harder and faster. I loved fucking a shapely ass and Toni's was one of the best I ever had.
As Toni had a string of orgasms her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy convulsed and clamped around my fingers coating them with her cunt juice. Toni's asshole pulsated as I drove my big cock in and out of it. Her ass involuntarily squeezed and released my huge member as I fucked it causing me to finally lose it. I slid my pecker deep into her rectum as my cock spasmed and sent a thick stream of hot cum into her channel. I kept fucking her as semen was fired into her ass and my cock kept twitching and spurting inside the impaled rectum. 
Toni was so full of cum and there was no where for it to go as it was blocked by my swollen cock buried in her ass. I slowed my pace and eventually stopped, allowing my cock to remain buried in Toni's ass. I did not go soft right away and I gently moved my hips pushing cum around in her ass. Some of it trickled out and ran down over her buttock and wet my thigh.
Toni could not take any more fucking and she pleaded, Please no more, I can't take any more, please stop and let me rest.
Reluctantly I stopped and slowly withdrew my cock from her loosened asshole. I marveled in the sight of my cock sliding out of her shapely ass. The man seed flowed from her asshole and ran like a river down over her buttock. We stayed in the same position for awhile and I massaged her beautiful ass as she remained on her side. I loved looking at it and playing with it as she cooed in the confines of her van. I could not resist sticking one of my fingers in her asshole and Toni just wiggled her bum slightly in delight.
I shouldn't have done that, she whispered.
Why? You were wonderful, I assured her.
No not that, the sex was great. I shouldn't have slept with someone from work, she explained.
I'm not going to tell anyone. I don't kiss and tell, I replied trying to put her at ease.
I appreciate that but I still shouldn't have, she insisted.
Toni and I put ourselves back together dressing the best we could in our volleyball clothes. It was dark out when I left her van and walked back to my car. Toni pulled away and I got in my car and drove home. We had been having sex in her van for hours and it had only seemed like minutes. I saw Toni again at work and at volleyball but true to her word we never hooked up again. Still butt fucking in a van had made me feel younger than my age at 36.
NUMBER 11 -- SUSAN
In the summer of 1971 I met Susan at a party. She and I both worked in the IT division but not the same department. We hit it off at the party and Susan and I later went to her apartment. At 23 years old Susan weighed just under a 100 pounds and she had the typical model figure. Even though she was thin she had the curves and bumps in the right place. Susan had small firm cute tits, shapely slender legs and a very cute round bubble butt. She wore her blonde hair short just over her ears. Susan was a natural blonde and she the cutest little tuft of blonde fuzz on her pubes.
Susan was not at all into giving head but she loved to have her pussy eaten as I learned that night. We wasted no time in getting our clothes off and into Susan's bed. Earlier that night at the party, I had butt fucked a girl named Charlotte in the downstairs bath room. Charlotte is number two on my list and you will learn about her later. Since I had already cum once that night I was in no hurry to get my rocks off. In fact I focused all my attention on Susan's pleasure. We kissed with our naked bodies rubbing together and I fondled her tits and curvy ass. Then I began my pursuit down her body. I spent quite a bit of time sucking on her tits and nibbling on her nipples.
I left her tits and trailed kisses over her abs down to her pubes. I skipped Susan's pussy and kissed her inner thighs. Susan had her head thrown back and her mouth was wide open as if she was going to scream but no sound ever came out. I moved my mouth to her pussy and flicked my tongue over her vulva. I probed her outer cunt lips with my tongue and then drove it in separating her inner lips. Susan's body tensed as I worked on her pussy as if she was going to cum. I swabbed my tongue around inside her pussy and flicked it over her hooded clit.
I pushed a finger into Susan's pussy and wormed it around as I tickled her clit with the tip of my tongue. Susan's body went into convulsions as her first orgasm overtook her. She grabbed my head and held it to her pussy as she humped my face for all she was worth. I held her tightly as she sprayed my face with her female nectar. Susan had a very tasty pussy and I enjoyed eating her to multiple orgasms. Susan's mouth was still wide open as her body lifted off the bed. I grabbed onto her cute ass firm cheeks and held her tightly against my mouth. Susan then shook violently and collapsed on her bed.
I kept right on eating her and I soon had her aroused again. This time I pushed a pussy lubricated finger into her tight asshole causing Susan to freeze. I was to learn later that it was her first anal penetration. Susan went along with it as it felt strangely good to her. Susan then asked me to fuck her so I moved between her legs and slipped my rock hard cock into her very wet but snug pussy. Susan gasped when my cock hit home and I was to learn later that I was the biggest she had had in her up to that time. Susan was so thin that I could feel the sharpness of her pelvic bone as I fucked her. Susan worked to keep her clit in contact with my cock and in no time she was cumming again. Susan thrashed and writhed under me as she had a mind blowing orgasm.
Susan then asked me not to cum in her pussy. I learned later that she was nervous about where she was in her cycle, better safe than sorry. I pulled out of her and laid my cock on her abs between our bodies. I kept moving as if I was fucking her and then I shot my load between our bodies. My semen shot out of my dick but it was immediately trapped between our bodies. Susan thanked me for pulling out of her pussy and she told me it was cool to cum on her rather than in her. Susan and I lay together for awhile longer and then I cleaned up, dressed and left for home.
The next time Susan and I got together I was on my way home after having a couple of drinks at the Oasis, a bar that sponsored our softball team. Susan was coming in just as I was leaving. I told her no one was at the bar but I offered to buy her a drink if she wanted one. 
Susan smiled at me with her sultry look and said, No, why don't we go to my place and fuck.
Sounds good to me, I replied and then I followed Susan as we drove over to her apartment. 
Just as we did the first time we wasted no time getting our clothes off and getting into her bed naked. Susan was really horny that night and she came quickly and often as I ate her pussy and fucked her. I still had not cum when she asked me to stop and let her rest for awhile. Thinking that her pussy needed a break I asked her about anal sex. Susan told me that she had thought about it but never tried it and that my finger was the only thing that had ever been in her ass. I talked her into taking a bath with me thinking that I could get her ass clean and then turn her on with my tongue.
Susan ran a bubble bath for us and when we sat in the tub she leaned back into me. I reached around and played with her titties and her pussy for awhile. Then I moved my finger to her ass and I used the soapy water as lubricant as I finger fucked her ass. Susan got used to the penetration and allowed me to finger fuck her bottom. Then we got out of the tub before we turned into prunes and dried off.
I had Susan lay face down on her bed and I pushed her cute round ass cheeks apart and exposed her delicate nether hole. The pink aperture looked squeaky clean and I lowered my tongue to her asshole. Susan gasped when she felt my tongue rim her anus. At first she stiffened and then she relaxed and enjoyed the oral stimulation. Susan was clearly getting turned on and she let me know it.
Walt you really know how to get a girl turned on, she sighed.
I lifted Susan up by her hips and then I began to lube up her tight ass with her body lotion. I wet my finger and it slid in easily when the saliva mingled with the lotion. I finger fucked her asshole and then added a finger to her pussy so that I was finger fucking both her holes at the same time. Susan put her head down on the bed and turned it to one side with a look of ecstasy. I decided it was time to go for it. I removed my fingers from her ass and pussy and lined up my rock hard cock with Susan's asshole. I pushed slowly but she was too tight and her sphincter did not open easily. Just the head of my cock was in her ass but I was so turned on that I ejaculated in her ass. Susan screamed and panicked. She moved away from me and threw herself face down onto the bed. The rest of my load landed on her buttocks.
No don't, it hurts too much. I don't want to do this, she pleaded.
I leaned over and whispered in her ear, I don't want to hurt you. Don't worry I won't fuck your ass.
Susan rolled over and held her arms out to me and I moved between her legs and slid my raging hard-on into her tight pussy. We fucked liked demons until I blasted a huge load into Susan's pussy. Susan came multiple times again and then she went limp under my body. I was still hard after cumming so I continued to fuck her.
No please, give my clit a break. I can't take any more tonight, Susan begged.
I pulled out of her and rocked back on my legs. Then I rolled Susan over into a doggy-style position and slipped my cock back in her pussy. Susan was in a totally relaxed state and she let me have my way with her in this position. I played with the cheeks of her cute bottom as I fucked her from behind but I did not penetrate her ass again that night. I eventually came for a third. Susan dropped face down on the bed as she was done for the night. I washed up in her bathroom, dressed and then kissed her on the cheek when I left.
The next day Susan stopped by my office. She came in and closed the door. I could tell that she was nervous or almost scared.
Walt, there was some bad stuff that came out of my ass this morning. You can't ever put anything in my ass again. I don't want you near my ass again, she rambled in a panic.
Susan I understand. Look I know it was the combination of my semen, the lotion and maybe a stool that made it look so bad. You're okay you're not injured. I stopped as soon as you told me too, I replied trying to put her at ease.
I don't know what it was but it looked nasty and it scared the hell out of me, she countered still shaken.
I'm sure it scared you but I promise you I know that you will be fine. I never did fully penetrate you, I said trying to calm her.
I know that you didn't and I thank you for not forcing yourself on me. I know that you care and that you are a good lover. I just freaked out, she said almost sobbing now.
I stood up and held her until she calmed down and relaxed in my arms. Susan eventually left my office composed but she was resolved that anal sex was not going to happen with her. 
Susan and I got together a few more times and we always had great sex. She started dating a pilot for one of the charter companies so my time with her came to an end. But one night after one of our softball games Susan showed up at the Oasis. She asked me back to her place and I guessed the fling with the pilot was over. We made passionate love that night and afterward as we lay naked together Susan told me that she hadn't heard from the pilot in weeks. She had been too proud or too stubborn to call him and she was upset. It was obvious that she really liked the guy and she was devastated that he had just dropped out of sight.
I told her that she should call him and clear the air one way or the other. Susan agreed and just then the phone rang. Susan grabbed the phone before the second ring and I watched her face break into a joyous expression.
Hi, how are you? I was just going to call you. I've been worried about you, Susan rambled on.
It was odd because we were both naked in her bed as she got caught up with her pilot boyfriend. I slipped out of bed and quietly got dressed. Then I leaned over and kissed Susan on the forehead and gave her a thumbs-up as I left. She smiled at me and blew me a kiss as I left her apartment. That was the last time Susan and I ever made love.
NEXT CHAPTER -- MORE ANAL ENCOUNTERS
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 11 -- TERRI
It was in Pittsburgh that I met Terri in 1979. I had joined a software company that year and I was attending a product training session. There were a number of customers at the session as well but none of them really appealed to me at first. After the third day I had dinner with a couple of attendees and a young woman named Terri seemed attracted to me. After dinner I invited her to have a night cap with me at the bar. From there things moved quickly and it was obvious that she was horny that night.
Terri was wearing a tasteful business suit and it fit her nicely. I guessed her to weigh about 100 pounds and I noticed her nice legs. The skirt fit her snugly showing the curve of her cute ass. Teri was not a beauty by any means but she was attractive in a different way. We left the bar and she accepted my invitation to my room. 
Once in side we were kissing on the bed and I began to remove her clothes. In spite of her horniness she was shy. I removed her jacket and blouse and noticed that her skin was lily white. She obviously was not a sun lover. I removed her bra and bared her small tits. When I kissed her breasts and sucked on her nipples she cried out. It was apparent that her tits were very sensitive but I suspected that they didn't get that much attention. I unfastened her skirt next and removed it leaving her in her pantyhose and panties. 
Terri crooned as I removed her hose and panties together and now she lay naked before me. I kissed my way up her legs and then spread them to look at her pussy. She had a small tuft of reddish brown hair above her nice looking pussy. I dipped my tongue in her tasting her and found her to taste sweet. I ran my tongue over her clit causing her to cry out again. Just a couple of swipes and she exploded. 
Oh God this is a quick one, she cried out.
I held her hands at her side and sucked on her twat driving her wild. Terri thrashed all over the bed and then her orgasm subsided and she was still. I stood up and removed my clothes and I followed her eyes to my cock. She seemed nervous about my size so I knew that I should take it easy with her. I moved between her legs and that's when I discovered what made her nervous. I could not get my cock in very deep as she had a shallow vagina. 
Oh I should have told you. The doctor said I would have problems because I'm not very deep, she whimpered.
I felt sorry for her and told her not to worry about it. I can still cum but I don't want to hurt you, I assured her.
I held my cock in my hand and ran the head along her clit and let it dip in every so often. Terri was getting excited again and she climaxed before I was close to cumming. How about oral, do you like that? I asked.
I can do that, she agreed and moved down to take my cock in her mouth. 
Terri was a willing but inexperienced cock sucker and she tried to please me. She was on her belly lying across the bed as she sucked on my cock and I began to play with the cute ass. I fondled her cheeks and dipped my finger into the crack. Have you ever done anal? I asked.
No but I am willing to try if it will make you happy, she replied.
Let's give it a go. I promise I will be gentle with you. If you want to stop, tell me, I told her.
I moved behind Terri and lifted her hips into the air. She kept her head on the bed turned to one side with an apprehensive look on her face. I got out of bed and got the lotion from the bathroom. Terri's ass looked very inviting and I lubricated it thoroughly. She moaned softly and the penetration of my finger and soon relaxed with the intrusion. I was able to add a second finger and in spite some discomfort Terri didn't complain. I knew it was going to be a challenge for her to take my cock in her ass. I was getting more and more turned on fingering her bum and I had to try and fuck her.
It's time to fuck your hot ass.
I'm scared, Terri said nervously. 
Relax, I won't hurt you.
I poured more lubricant on her ass and worked it into her asshole. Terri arched her back and pointed her beautiful ass back at me. I then coated my entire cock with the lube and placed it at entrance to her anus. I pushed forward and the soft mushroom head squeezed into Terri's tight asshole. Terri winched in pain as her asshole was stretched wider than ever and she gasped, Go slow let me get used to it.
Satisfied that she was well lubed I straddled her hips and dipped my slick cock into her pussy to coat it with juices and then I eased it into her ass. My cock head slipped past the moistened sphincter and the spongy head disappeared into her ass. Her anal ring snapped closed behind the cock head and I marveled at the sight before me. I only had the head of my cock in her and she lifted her hips as if she wanted more. 
Not too deep at first and then go deeper little by little, she whispered as a caution to me.
My cock felt bigger than it ever had as I eased more of it into her anal passage. I watched as it stretched her open and entered her slippery hole. I continued my slow penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls deep in her ass. Terri gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and then she moved her ass in time with my thrusts.
Let's fuck on our sides, she rasped.
I rolled both of us to our left side and settled into the spoon position with my cock buried in her asshole. My left arm came around and fondled one of her tits and tweaked her nipples as my right hand sought out her pussy. I pushed two fingers into her pussy and rubbed her clit as I fucked her ass and played with her tits. Terri was going wild as her orgasmic, constricting muscles gripped me firmly.
We fucked slowly as she arched her back and we fitted together perfectly. Her gasps were intermittent and interrupted with cries and sobs of pleasure. Her ass felt so snug at that moment that I wondered how the semen would ever get out of my cock. I fought to hold back my orgasm as long as possible but the undulating walls of her asshole were just too much. I felt the familiar boiling in my balls and I thrust into her as the first blast of cum exploded into her rectum. I barely heard her pleas for me to fill her ass with cum as her contractions milked every drop from my cock. I continued to fuck her slowly and I enjoyed the new feeling of warm semen surrounding my cock in her sheath.
I love the feel of your warm cum in my ass. I never thought that I would but I do, she sighed as my cock remained nestled in her hole.
For some reason I stayed hard and I kept right on fucking Terri's ass. I pummeled her ass as I sought out another ejaculation. Terri's ass was loser now and slippery from the combination of the lube and my semen but she was still snug around my cock. Once again I stiffened and fired a load into her rectum. I could feel my cock pulsate again as it released my man seed deep into her anal recess.
We lay still for a few minutes recovering from the intense fuck session. I had forgotten about my cock in her ass until it had softened and slipped from her hole. I felt my wet cock drop on my thigh and I knew that cum was trickling out of Terri's asshole. We rested several minutes and then I suggested a shower. We both showered together and washed in each other's body. Then Terri put her clothes and back on and went to her hotel room.
The next evening it was déjà vu as Terri looked forward to being with me again. This time I went to her room. She was already naked when I arrived and she quickly ushered me in her room. She ran and jumped in her bed and wiggled her ass at me.
I douched both my ass and pussy for you tonight, she uttered in a sultry tone.
I walked toward the bed and by the time I got my clothes off my cock was rock hard. I leaned over and licked Terri's pussy from behind driving her wild. I could tell that she had dabbed a very fragrant perfume between her thighs and on her ass cheeks. I had the urge to tongue her beautiful ass so I swiped my tongue from her pussy up and over her bung hole and back to her pussy. She gasped out loud when my tongue touched her asshole. I really got into it and grasped both of her curvy ass cheeks and pulled them slightly apart so that I could get my tongue in deeper. I probed her pink aperture with my tongue as I inserted my fingers in her tiny pussy. She started whimpering, gasping and directing the action. 
Oh my God, do it again. Lick my anus; stick your tongue in there. Eat my pussy, tongue my ass, rim me, oh yessssss, she cried out and then added, I'm all yours. Do anything that you want to me.
I let my saliva trickle down over her anus and pussy. I placed my mouth on her and drank up my own spit swabbing her pussy and ass in the process. I repeated this several more times until Terri seemed to go into convulsions with her first orgasm of the evening. 
Oh I loved the way you tongued my ass. It felt so wonderful, she uttered in an exhaustive voice.
I loved doing it and it looked incredibly sexy as it glistened with oil. I remembered that you told me that you had douched and it looked so clean, I told her. 
It was time for me to fuck her in the ass so I had her kneel on all fours with her gorgeous ass in the air. She put her head on the mattress and turned to the side so that she could watch. I broke out the lube and put an ample amount in her asshole. I fingered her ass and pussy at the same time. 
I love the feel of your fingers in my ass and pussy together, Terri exclaimed!
After several minutes of finger fucking her pussy and asshole I couldn't wait any longer and I had to get my cock in her shapely ass. I removed my fingers and lined up the head of my cock at her moist puckered ring and pressed forward slowly. My cock head strained to pop through and she let out a little groan as the pressure from my iron hard dick forced her little ring to open like a flower and suddenly the large mushroom head slipped past the ring and into her ass. Terri let out a groan as her rear passage was stretched to accommodate my ample girth. 
Oh you are going to make me like this more than anything, she gasped and shivered as I filled her fully and withdrew my penis slightly. 
I felt her ass tighten around me and I continued to slowly stroke in and out of her tight ass until all eight plus inches were tightly packed up her ass. Terri really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of what she knew was coming. I began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the pace as I penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of my thick cock. Terri was going wild as she loved the feel of my cock as it pulled out and then came crashing back in as my big heavy balls bounced off her clit. Terri was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with pleasure. When I reached underneath her to stroke her clit she exploded with another orgasm. 
I continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly I felt that familiar tension in my balls and I knew I was close. I began to piston my raging cock harder into her searing ass in search for my release, which also increased the intensity of her orgasm. She was yelling and moaning, clawing and scratching at the bed cover begging me to cum. 
Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass, she begged.
I took firm hold of her hips and slammed once more full force into Terri's ass. I did that three or four more times and then I let out a loud groan as I emptied my seed deep into her bowels. I couldn't believe how much cum I produced as my dick continued to hammer into her ass.
I didn't stop fucking her as my cock stayed hard. I knew that I could cum again so I kept at her ass. Terri was groaning and whimpering as I drilled her ass. Soon she stopped moving but remained on all fours impaled on my cock. I could feel my previous load squishing around in her rectum and it was a bit of a turn on. I enjoyed watching my cock slide in and out of her curvy ass. I caressed her shapely buns as I fucked her and I loved watching them jiggle when our flesh slapped together. I felt another surge in my loins and within minutes I was shooting another impressive load into her ass. My body stiffened as I pushed my cock in as far as I could and shot ropes of semen into her rectum. 
Terri anal muscles involuntarily clenched around my cock and milked the semen from it. Amazingly I stayed hard as her muscles massaged my shaft and I slowly began to move my hips again. Terri's body was almost lifeless at this point and she wanted to lie down but I held her by her hips as I continued to fuck her ass. I don't know how long we fucked but my thigh muscles were aching and cramping.
I pulled out of her ass as Terri lay on the bed utterly spent. I slumped down next to her quivering body. I looked over at Terri and I noticed my seed running out of her asshole. It was a very erotic sight as it seemed like an endless stream oozed out of her anus and down between her inner thighs. Terri whimpered as she lay face down on the bed. I reached over and stroked her beautiful ass lovingly.
Thirty minutes had passed before either of us spoke. I feel like I just had an enema, Terri said softly.
It feels like your cock is still in there, she said as she stroked her ravaged ass with her hand.
I reached over and caressed her ass as I thanked her for a wonderful time. That was great anal sex, I murmured.
I have to go to the bathroom, Terri announced as she swung her legs out of bed. 
I watched her walk into the bathroom and I again admired her shapely legs and curvy bubble butt. I noticed that semen was running down her legs but she didn't seem to care at the moment. Terri was in the bathroom several minutes and then I heard the water running in her tub. She came back out and she looked drained.
I need to take a long hot bath and soak my body. Do you mind? she asked.
Not at all, I have an early flight in the morning and I could use a good night's sleep, I told her.
I kissed Terri goodnight and got dressed while she was in the tub. I went back to my room and set the alarm for morning. Early the next morning was up before the alarm. I showered, dressed, packed and checked out of the hotel. I had breakfast at the airport and as did, I thought about how things had turned out. I had not expected to get laid when I first arrived and I certainly had not expected to have great anal sex. Taking Terri's anal virginity was a thrill for both of us and I was flattered that she so willingly gave up her ass to me. She certainly made up for the limitations of her vagina and proved to be a good lover. I never did run into Terri again after that week but I never forgot those two nights of great sex. 
NUMBER 10 -- RITA
It was a Tuesday evening in October 1978 and I had worked late at the office. I decided to stop for a drink at a bar called the White Rabbit where I had gotten lucky sometimes. There was nothing going on when I got there but I spotted Dick a friend of mine. I joined him for a drink at the bar and it was nearly 9:00 PM when I was about to call it a night. Just then a cute woman with pixie haircut came in by herself. She could have sat alone at the bar away from us but she chose to sit near Dick and me. 
She smiled as she got up on the bar stool and ordered a drink. That's on me I told Tommy the bartender.
Thank you, she accepted and smiled again.
Upon a closer look I guessed she was in her early to mid forties. She was somewhat short close to five feet tall and she had a decent figure. Her drink arrived and she held up the glass in a toast and said, I'm Rita and thanks for the drink.
I held my glass up and said, Your welcome, I'm Walt and this is Dick. 
Over the next 20 minutes or so we got acquainted and had another drink. Dick sensed where things were headed so after his drink he excused himself and left. He whispered to me on the way out. I'm going to stop at the lounge if things don't work out here, I'll see you there. The lounge was another bar where we often stopped but many people from the company went there and it wasn't the most discreet place.
Rita and I continued our conversation after Dick left and I learned that she was a nurse at the hospital. I saw her glass was empty so I offered her another drink.
No thanks, would you like to come to my place for a nightcap? she offered.
Definitely, I accepted and I finished my drink and paid the tab.
Rita walked ahead of me out of the bar and I admired her shapely ass as it filled out her pants. She certainly was a confident woman. We got in our cars and I followed Rita to her apartment complex. I parked my car and walked with her to her apartment. Once inside she said, Do you really need that drink? as she pulled her top over her head.
No, I don't, I replied as I watched her undress
She pulled the top over her head and folded it neatly and placed it on the chair. Next she peeled off her pants and placed them on the chair as well. Then she took off her bra and I admired her shapely figure, her medium sized breasts and her muscular legs. Finally she smiled at me as she removed her panties and faced me in her naked beauty.
Are you going to join me or just watch? she asked teasingly.
I smiled back at her and I undressed as she watched. I removed my three piece suit, shirt, tie, shoes and socks. When I got to my boxers I purposely allowed the waistband to catch my cock as I lowered them. My erect cock jumped out as the boxers released it and I smiled at Rita's reaction. 
You know Ohio has laws against carrying a concealed weapon, she said as she subconsciously licked her lips.
Well it isn't concealed now is it? I replied.
No, it isn't, she responded with a chuckle.
She retrieved a tube of lubricant and tossed it to me. Then she got on the bed on all fours. Looking over her shoulder she smiled and spoke softly.
Put plenty of that stuff in my ass and on your cock. I need to be well greased to take that ass buster of yours, clearly stating what she wanted.
I moved toward the bed and climbed on it behind her. I massaged her shapely ass cheeks and molded the firm flesh in my hands. Rita shivered in anticipation and goose bumps appeared on her buttocks and thighs. I squirted the lube directly on her nether hole and pushed it in with my index finger, moving it around until my finger was gliding in and out easily. Before adding a second finger I put more lube in her ass and then inserted my middle finger along with my index finger. She cooed as she accepted the two finger penetration and stimulation. As I fingered her ass with two fingers I slipped my ring finger and little finger in her pussy. I sawed the four fingers in and out of her asshole and pussy until she begged for my cock.
Stop teasing me and get that big cock in my ass, she gasped.
I put gobs of lube on my cock and then added my saliva making it as slippery as possible. Rita lowered her head to the bed and turned it to one side as I began my journey into her ass. I pushed my hips forward as I held onto her hips and my cock bumped up against her sphincter. Rita gasped and placed her hand on my thigh as if to control the penetration. Another push and my cock head was in her ass.
She was holding her breath as I inched more and more of my cock into her anal passage. I told her to relax and breathe as I slowly fed my cock to her a little at a time. I eased it in, stopped, withdrew a little and then pushed some more in. I took my time and I was careful not to hurt her as I filled her shapely ass with my raging shaft.
Oh sweet mother of God, I have never been so full. Go easy but put it all in. I want your whole cock in me, she cried out.
I pushed once more and the final inch of my cock disappeared into her asshole. I remained still for a moment and allowed her to adjust to the girth of my cock and then I began to fuck her ever so slowly. She eventually began to move her hips in an attempt to match my thrusts but it was obvious that she had been stretched to new dimensions.
She was gasping and grunting as I began to pummel her ass. When I reached for her pussy I found her hand already in place frigging herself frantically. I picked up the pace and held to Rita's shapely buttocks as our hips slapped noisily together. She was really into it now and the two of us fucked like maniacs.
Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me, cum in my ass, she screamed.
We were both sweating from the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I slammed into her as my cock now moved freely in her ass. I felt my orgasm approaching and as much as I wanted to prolong the ass fucking session, I couldn't. My body stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum continuously for several minutes.
Oh good, I feel it. Fill me up, fill up my ass, she cried out and then her own orgasm hit her, Oh shit, here it is, I'm cumming!
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over her pussy and clit as my warm seed flooded her anal passage. She then collapsed face down on the bed and my cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop. I knelt over her as my cock dripped the remaining cum on her curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and squealed in delight.
I have to admit it Walt that I have never been ass fucked like that. You are one hell of a butt fucker, she said and then rolled onto her back and looked at my semi hard cum dripping cock.
Do you like to eat pussy? she asked with a tone of hope.
I moved my head between her legs to eat her pussy but first I kissed and licked around the area and her inner thighs. I breathed warm air right on her snatch and she grabbed my head and pulled it to her cunt. I pulled my head back off her pussy and let my fingers trail to her pussy. I lightly rubbed her outer cunt lips and she twitched with each touch. She moaned as her clit responded to the stimulation and slowly exited its hood looking for attention. 
I placed my fingers on her cunt lips and trapped her clit between them and it became engorged and stood erect. She squirmed in pleasure while I moved her cunt lips up and down on her clit and she shuddered from the extreme arousal. Still moving her cunt lips up and down, I bent down and kissed her clit. She jerked and bucked as my lips touched her upright nub. I drew my head back a bit and again blew air directly onto her clit as she writhed and bucked again, moaning with pleasure. 
I placed my arms behind her knees and raised her hips up. I put her legs over my shoulders and I lowered my mouth to her pussy and kissed it as though it were her mouth. She groaned with delight as she waited for my next advance. I drew my tongue along her outer labia, up one side and down the other without touching her clit. 
Suck it please, please lick it, oh please! she moaned lustfully. 
I flicked my tongue across the edges of her pussy as she quivered and seeped her juices from between the lips. I licked the juices from the edges telling her she tasted delicious. She was nearly mad with desire as she begged me to pleasure her with my tongue. I parted her labia with my tongue and licked the insides of her cunt lips, nibbling each one a little and then sucking on them both. She whimpered and moaned when I suddenly plunged my tongue as deep as I could into her pussy. She screamed with delight as my tongue explored the insides of her pussy. Instinctively, she grasped my head and pulled it into her cunt, begging me to lick and suck her. I did not disappoint her as I swirled my tongue around her engorged clit and back into her sopping wet cunt. She was constantly moaning as my lips closed about her clit and sucked her clit in and out of my mouth. Writhing and gyrating she exploded in another powerful orgasm, drenching my face and mouth with her copious juices. She seemed to cum with each spasm of her body. I did not let up sucking her clit and she tried to push my face away as she cried out.
Oh stop, please stop. I can't cum anymore let me rest, she begged.
Her body shuddered through yet again another orgasm and she lay there gasping and breathing heavy as her orgasm abated. Finally her orgasm subsided and she embraced me and kissed me. I knew that she could taste her own juices on my lips and I plunged my tongue into her mouth taking her breath away.
That was marvelous, absolutely incredible. You are quite the lover, she sighed.
By now my cock was rock hard again and I moved between her legs. I eased my cock into her sopping wet pussy and she wrapped her legs around my torso.
Is there no end to this? she asked playfully.
Not just yet anyway, I replied and I began to fuck her gently.
Slowly, I moved into her. Rita opened beneath me, enveloping my penis tightly. Her cunt was like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She squeezed me as I moved within her. 
Rita, I groaned, You are really tight. 
She moaned in response, Your cock feels so good. Fill me up with it. 
I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing against her cervix.
Oh Walt, she sighed with her eyes closed. 
I felt her vagina contract around my cock. She climaxed again with a shudder and a long moan and she urged me on, Fuck me baby. I can take it, I want it.
I grabbed her hips in my hands and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her pussy. My heavy bloated testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove into her hot pussy. 
Yes, oh yes, she gasped as her body rose to meet me. 
The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce, animalistic fucking. Her legs clamped around my waist as she screamed her release. Her pussy grasped my cock, squeezing it and milking it as I fucked her. I moved my hips against hers and buried my cock to the hilt within her. Her quaking pussy erupted into orgasm again as I rocked my cock slowly, grinding the head against her cervix. I felt my orgasm building in my balls and I knew that any second I would be spewing my seed into her womb. I felt my semen travel from my scrotum through my cock as I came deep inside her flooding her waiting warmth with my load.
Neither one of us could speak as the pleasure was so intense. I collapsed on her and she wrapped her arms and legs even tighter around my body. I kissed her neck and she sighed aloud then I kissed her on the lips and our tongues dueled with each others briefly. Not wanting to crush her I rolled off her as my cock deflated and slipped from her cum filled cunt. 
Between my ass and my pussy I feel as if a fire hose was turned on me, she sighed. 
I need a shower. Want to join me? she suggested.
I agreed as we were both dripping wet with perspiration from the intensity of our love making. The night had turned out better than I could have hoped it would. Rita and I showered and washed each other's body. I loved soaping up her tits and raising her hard nipples. She was fascinated with my cock and seemed to enjoy handling it and cupping my big balls. After the shower I offered her a massage. She handed me a bottle of massage oil and got back in bed on her back.
Do my front first, she said sexily.
She closed her eyes as I gently placed the fragrant oil on my hands and with two fingers on each hand I made small gentle circles over her forehead. I then moved to her cheeks, massaged her nose and her lips, and her chin, then back to her temples and down the side of her face and neck. Leaning over her I slipped my oily hands over her breasts. She smiled at me and I bent my head and kissed her gently. She reached up and took my hands and pressed them to her breasts as her hardened nipples pushed against my palms. I held the bottle of warm oil above her breast and a single drop splashed on her nipple and ran down her side and she flinched with the sensation and giggled at the action. I smiled back at her and poured a small trail of oil down her stomach and then I began massaging her breasts, one in each hand as I looked into her eyes. 
She glanced upwards again to watch as my hands moved down to her ribs and chest and stomach, spreading the oil until she was glistening in the dim light of the room. I knew she loved the feeling as my hands moved over her breasts, chest, and stomach. She looked at my crotch and saw that my cock was fully aroused and sticking straight up. She smiled as she reached and gently grasped my cock in her tiny hand. I let out a small moan as she moved her hand up and down my huge shaft. She took some oil from me and placed some on the head of my cock then and she placed her palm over the top, gently squeezing and releasing the pressure on my shaft. 
She spread the oil over my cock as she continued to stroke me squeezing her hand around the shaft as she felt my hand move over her pubic hair. I moved my hand downward until my hand covered her entire moist area. Rita spread her legs as my middle finger probed the folds of her labia. Gently I inserted my finger sliding it in effortlessly within her warm channel. Rita began stroking me in rhythm to my finger entering and withdrawing in her pussy. 
I was afraid that I would cum if she continued to work my cock in her oily hand so I removed my finger from her pussy and massaged her thighs. I put plenty of oil on her luscious thighs and rubbed it in thoroughly. Her quad muscles relaxed under my movements and she emitted an audible sigh. I worked her inner thighs and massaged them all the way from her knee to her pussy letting the back of my hands brush against her pubic mound. Her engorged clitoris peeked out of her pussy lips and I trapped it between two of my oily fingers. Rita jumped at the contact and once again she reached for my cock.
Make love to me again, she whispered.
I pulled her legs apart and let her guide my cock into her pussy. I eased my thick cock into Rita's tight cunt and worked it slowly until I was balls deep in her pussy. I knew that she had never been so full until that night and that she could probably feel every ridge and vein of my cock touch her vaginal wall. Rita gasped again when I hit bottom. As I fucked her slowly I made sure that my cock never lost contact with her clit. Rita stiffened as she orgasmed and then grunted and groaned through multiple orgasms as her body was rocked with one climax after the other. As I pounded her pussy my cock moved easily in her now soaked pussy. Rita stiffened one more time, screamed and then went limp with her final orgasm which was the most intense of the night. The two of us were drained, sweaty and oily as we slowly recovered from our intense fuck session. 
My God I will never be the same after today, she gasped.
You bring out the best in me, I teased.
I need to rest for awhile, she said as she rolled over on her stomach.
I'll do your back now and finish the massage, I offered.
Rita just sighed so I oiled up my hands, straddled her body and went to work on her shoulders. She cooed as I rubbed the tension out of her upper body. I worked my way down from Rita's shoulders to her trap muscles and lower back. I massaged her back just above her buttocks and she continued to coo and moan with pleasure. I bypassed her ass for the moment and went to her calves. I massaged each calf and worked my way up to the back of her thighs. As I massaged the back of her legs and thighs my eyes were fixed on her marvelous ass. 
I finally reached the object of my desire and I rubbed plenty of oil onto Rita's buttocks. She lifted her hips slightly as I worked her firm ass cheeks. I pulled her buns apart slightly and stared at the cute little aperture. It was hard to believe that earlier my thick cock had been buried in that tiny hole. I leaned over and ran my tongue over her nether hole causing her to gasp in surprise. I suspected that no one had ever rimmed her before and she moaned again as my tongue probed the target. I traced my finger over the ridges of her now swollen sphincter and watched as it seemed to pulse and throb under its own accord.
I took the bottle of oil and placed it right on her nether hole and let a few drops fall on it. I pushed the oil in her asshole and her hips bucked in response. As my finger entered her channel she gripped it with her anal muscles. I continued to finger fuck her ass adding more oil as needed and eventually adding a second finger. Satisfied that she was well oiled I straddled her hips and guided my slick cock into her ass. My cock head slipped past the oily sphincter and the spongy head disappeared into her ass. Her anal ring snapped closed behind the cock head and I marveled at the sight before me. I only had the head of my cock in her and she lifted her hips and pushed back obviously wanting more.
My cock felt bigger than it ever had as I eased more of it into her anal passage. I watched as it stretched her open and slid easily in her oily hole. I continued my slow penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls deep in her ass. Rita gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and then moved her ass in time with my thrusts. I felt my balls tighten just before I came again. There was not much semen but the sensation was just as pleasurable for me. I collapsed on her body and then rolled her to the spoon position with my cock still embedded in her ass. 
We remained in the spoon position for quite awhile. I think we even dozed and we were awakened when my deflated cock slipped from her ass. Rita rolled toward me and smiled as she whispered.
Kiss me, she said softly.
I wrapped my arms around her and we embraced and kissed. We stayed on our sides facing one another kissing and talking for several minutes. Then she shocked me with her next statement.
I can't let you stay the night. The guy I'm living with will be home in the early morning, she told me.
I checked the time and saw that I still had two hours to get out of there so I took another shower, dressed and left. Rita was already asleep when I got out of the shower so I left quietly so as not to disturb her. I never ran into or heard from Rita again. I assumed that she was horny that one night and hoped to get lucky. As it turned out we both got lucky. She was a good fuck and loved anal as I did.
NUMBER 9 -- BARBARA
It was 1983 and the software company I worked for decided to have the user conference in Chicago. I was the Western Region Manager based in the Chicago area and I had responsibility for everything west of the Mississippi River. Barbara the corporate administrator in charge of conference logistics came to Chicago to select the hotel for the conference. She had received several bids from large hotels in the city and she would visit each one while she was in town. She had asked me where to stay and I told her the Westin which used to be the Continental Plaza. The Westin had offered her a complimentary room since she was in charge of booking the conference.
Barb arrived on Monday evening and checked in at the Westin. On Tuesday she planned to visit two of the five hotels under consideration. On Wednesday she would visit the other three and then on Thursday she would select one, sign the contract and fly back to Philadelphia. Barb asked me to have dinner with her on Wednesday evening.
It was business as usual for me on Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday. On Wednesday afternoon I went into the city and met Barb at the hotel. She wanted to go to a nice restaurant that had a good bar. I took her to Sweetwater's and she loved the place. We had a couple of drinks before dinner and then we had a great meal. Barb got a little tipsy as she drank the wine especially after a couple of cocktails. She got very talkative and shared some things about her life with me.
Barb was 36 years old and she was a pleasing looking blonde. One would not say she was pretty but one would admit that she was alluring. She stood at 5'6 and probably weighed no more than 125 pounds. She had nice legs and incredible ass with small breasts. Her ass was her best asset as it stuck out slightly and seemed to beckon to be touched. 
Barb was married to her current husband for 10 years. She told me that she was sexually active outside her marriage but that she never really had an affair. It was mostly one night stands and it was when she was on the road on company business. She told me that she had a number of encounters with hotel staff and that they would often hand her their business card and offer their services to her. I wondered why she shared this part of her life with me but then I was to find out later that night more about her.
I steered the conversation back to the hotel selection for the user conference. Barbara told me how she had the hotels ranked in order of preference and she had selected the Westin as her first choice. I agreed with her on that choice not only because it was a five star hotel but because of its location. It was right off the magnificent mile that was filled with top of the line stores and shops. It was only a few blocks from Oak Street Beach and one block from the Water Tower Place. The theater district and nightlife were short cab rides from the hotel. There would be plenty to do for the spouses that accompanied their partners to the conference. Barbara was glad that I agreed with her selection and supported her choice.
We had finished our dinner and the wine so I asked her if she would like an after dinner drink, coffee and dessert. Barbara passed and suggested that we have the after dinner drink in her room at the Westin. We took a taxi back to the hotel and went up to her room. They had given her a suite with a well stocked mini bar and everything was complimentary.
Let's get undressed and then have that drink, Barb said catching me off guard.
You want us to get us undressed? I questioned in confirmation.
Sure, why not? Our clothes are going to come off soon anyway, she replied with a smile.
I was all for it as I was anxious to get a look at her naked and check out her curvy ass. I undressed as she did and we watched each other at the same time. Barb smiled when my underwear came off and she saw my cock in its flaccid state hanging between my legs. I anxiously waited until she turned her back to me so that I could see her naked ass. Barb turned to put her clothes on the chair and I was treated to a view of her amazing ass. It was perfectly shaped seemed to reach out toward me. I secretly hoped that she liked anal sex.
I'll have a Baileys, she told me.
I got a Baileys for her and a cognac for me and then we reclined in the bed together. We clicked glasses in a toast and sipped our after dinner drinks. 
You know I don't usually do this. I mean that I don't sleep with company employees, Barb admitted.
I don't either, I lied.
So we can make an exception this time but I need your promise to be discreet, she stated.
You have my word. I do not tell tales out of school. Our sex lives should be our own business, I assured her.
Good I am glad that you agree, she said and then took another sip of her drink.
Barb put her drink down on the nightstand, smiled at me and reached for my cock. You have a nice cock, she told me just before she slid down and took it in her mouth.
I leaned back as her very skilled mouth got me hard within minutes. I put my drink down and put my hands in her silky blonde hair as her head bobbed up and down. Satisfied that I was sufficiently hard, Barb mounted me and lowered her dripping wet pussy onto my cock. She looked me right in the eye as she started to ride me and I knew that she was in desperate need of an orgasm. I reached up and played with her small tits and tweaked her hard nipples as she rode me. Barb's was breathing hard and rapid as she approached her release. I looked into her eyes and I could see the lust in them. Then it happened.
Oh God, oh God, oh, oh, hold me, she screamed as an orgasm of a massive proportion rocked her body.
She rode through her orgasm and I felt my cock swimming in her pussy. Barb then collapsed on my chest for several minutes until she composed herself. She then lifted her self off my cock and I heard a distinct sucking sound as my cock was released from her pussy. Barb reached for my cock, wrapped one hand around its girth and looked up at me with those daring blue eyes. She then tilted her head back down and brought her mouth towards my cock. She ran her tongue up its smooth underbelly and I groaned aloud. 
Holding it with her hand she sank her open mouth down onto my cock. Her lips closed around it and I felt her hot, wet tongue go to work. She sucked me hard and her cheeks hollowed as she worked her head back and forth. I gasped and put my fingers into her soft blonde hair to guide her head back and forth. Barb knew what she was doing as her pace slowly quickened and her right hand worked my shaft. Her left hand cradled my balls and softly stroked them. She then ran her finger along my perineum. Barb took my cock from her mouth and blew on the head of it. I felt her breath cool the saliva on my cock and I clenched my butt in pleasure. My large cock bulged in her firm grip and felt even larger than normal. Barb worked her hand back and forth letting it glide smoothly around my cock then she looked up at me and smiled. She knew the effect she was having on me and she seemed to enjoy every moment of my torment. 
I moaned again as her tongue snaked forward and tickled the tip of my cock. Her tongue found the pee hole and she licked the pre-cum as it oozed out of my slit. She worked her tongue in circles around the tip of my cock and took my length deeply into her mouth again. I watched as almost the full length of my cock vanished into her mouth. Barb then swirled her tongue around the shaft of my cock that was buried in her mouth. I closed my eyes and groaned in pleasure as her head worked back and forth more quickly clasping my shaft with both hands as her head vigorously bobbed up and down. 
Her pace was relentless and I held her head gently as I felt my orgasm building in my testicles. This was definitely the best blow job I'd ever had in my life, bar none. Barb allowed my cock to plop out of her mouth again and a thin trail of saliva stretched from my cock to her lips. She smiled again and caught the saliva in her hand as her eyes fixed on my cock. Her hand wrapped tightly around it again and she proceeded to jerk me off me at a steady pace occasionally licking the head of my cock and nibbling it with her teeth. I threw my head back. Closed my eyes and groaned out loud. Barb jerked me off as fast as she could as her hand almost became a blur as it moved up and down my shaft. There was a distinct look of lust in her eyes as she stared at my cock
Are you going to cum for me? Are you close? she asked in a raspy voice.
I just nodded yes since I was very close. Barb then took me back in her mouth and ran her tongue around my shaft again. Then her head bobbed up and down again as she pursed her lips and hallowed her cheeks. That did it for me.
Barb here it cums, I warned and then I grunted as I came in her mouth.
Barb took my warning as a signal and she started sucking harder and squeezing my cock with her hand. My eyes closed tight as I ejaculated in her mouth. I felt my cock pulsate as rope after rope of semen shot into her mouth. As the intense sensations passed from my body I relaxed a little and looked down to watch Barb suck every drop from my cock. She was now kissing it, licking up and down the shaft as if she were making love to it. My cock softened in her mouth and she took it in her hand as she licked the final remnants of my ejaculation from the slit. Once she was satisfied that she had emptied my cock she ran her tongue around her kips and swallowed one final time. Barb let out a big sigh and sat up on the bed.
We rested for several minutes, sipped our after dinner drinks and chatted easily. Then we began playing with each other again and when I found Barb's G-spot she came again. She held my hand tight to her pussy as she humped it vigorously. Then she stiffened and screamed as another orgasm rocked her.
No one has ever found that spot as quickly as you did, she gasped and then requested, Fuck me doggy style this time.
She rolled over on all fours, put her head down on the bed and raised her curvy ass in the air. I wanted to just drive my cock in her ass but I knew it would be better for her to warm up to it. I still didn't know if she liked anal sex. I knelt behind Barb and slipped my cock into her pussy from behind. I fucked her slowly and then I began to play with her ass. I caressed the shapely globes and teased her anus with my finger. I scooped up some of her pussy juice and rubbed it into her anus. Barb wiggled her ass in response so I took it to the next step. I pulled my cock out of her pussy and ran it up and down the crack of her ass. Then I paused at her nether hole and prodded it gently with my rigid cock. 
Oh, where's the Vaseline? Barb cooed.
I knew then she was going to let me have her ass. I hopped out of bed and dashed to the bathroom and quickly located the body lotion supplied by the hotel. Then I got back in bed behind Barb and thoroughly coated her anus with the lotion. I put gobs of lotion on my cock and then added my saliva to it. My cock was as slick as oil and I eased it into her ass. My cock slid in like a hot knife through butter and I buried it to the hilt in her ass. 
Barb emitted a gasp as my cock slid all the way in on the first thrust. I plowed her asshole and fucked her rapidly in search of my much needed orgasm. She eventually began to move her hips in an attempt to match my thrusts and it was obvious that she was turned on by the anal sex. Barb was gasping and grunting as I began to really pummel her ass. I picked up the pace even more and held to Barb's shapely buttocks as our hips slapped noisily together. She was really into it now and the two of us fucked like maniacs.
Oh yeah that's it, that's the way to fuck my ass. Give it to me, cum in me, cum in my ass, she screamed.
We were both sweating from the physical intensity of our butt fucking. I slammed into her as my cock now moved freely in her ass. I felt my orgasm approaching and as much as I wanted to prolong the ass fucking session, I couldn't. My body stiffened and I plunged my cock all the way into her gorgeous ass. Streams of semen shot into her rectum as I seemed to cum continuously for several minutes.
Oh good, I feel it. Fill me up, fill up my ass, she cried out and then her own orgasm hit her, Oh shit, here it is, I'm cumming!
Her body thrashed around as I held onto her curvy ass cheeks and kept my cock buried in her ass. Her fingers flew over her pussy and clit as my warm seed flooded her anal passage. She then collapsed face down on the bed and my cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop. I knelt over her as my cock dripped the remaining cum on her curvy ass. She wiggled her bottom and squealed in delight. I moved back from Barb and I admired her shapely ass. She looked so sexy that I rubbed her buttocks lovingly and she clenched her ass muscles. She then rolled over on her back and spread her legs for me.
You made me so hot come here and eat my pussy, she pleaded.
I climbed on the bed and moved my head between her legs to eat her pussy but first I kissed and licked around the area and her inner thighs. I breathed warm air right on her snatch and she grabbed my head and pulled it to her cunt. I pulled my head back off her pussy and let my fingers trail to her pussy. I lightly rubbed her outer cunt lips and she twitched with each touch. She moaned as her clit responded to the stimulation and slowly exited its hood looking for attention. 
I placed my fingers on her cunt lips and trapped her clit between them and it became engorged and stood erect. She squirmed in pleasure while I moved her cunt lips up and down on her clit and she shuddered from the extreme arousal. Still moving her cunt lips up and down, I bent down and kissed her clit. She jerked and bucked as my lips touched her upright nub. I drew my head back a bit and again blew air directly onto her clit as she writhed and bucked again, moaning with pleasure. 
I placed my arms behind her knees and raised her hips up. I put her legs over my shoulders and I lowered my mouth to her pussy and kissed it as though it were her mouth. She groaned with delight as she waited for my next advance. I drew my tongue along her outer labia, up one side and down the other without touching her clit. 
Suck it please, please lick it, oh please! she moaned lustfully. 
I flicked my tongue across the edges of her pussy as she quivered and seeped her juices from between the lips. I licked the juices from the edges telling her she tasted delicious. She was nearly mad with desire as she begged me to pleasure her with my tongue. I parted her labia with my tongue and licked the insides of her cunt lips, nibbling each one a little and then sucking on them both. She whimpered and moaned when I suddenly plunged my tongue as deep as I could into her pussy. She screamed with delight as my tongue explored the insides of her pussy. Instinctively, she grasped my head and pulled it into her cunt, begging me to lick and suck her. I did not disappoint her as I swirled my tongue around her engorged clit and back into her sopping wet cunt. She was constantly moaning as my lips closed about her clit and sucked her clit in and out of my mouth. Writhing and gyrating she exploded in another powerful orgasm, drenching my face and mouth with her copious juices. She seemed to cum with each spasm of her body. I did not let up sucking her clit and she tried to push my face away as she cried out.
Oh stop, please stop. I can't cum anymore let me rest, she begged.
Her body shuddered through yet again another orgasm and she lay there gasping and breathing heavy as her orgasm abated. Finally her orgasm subsided and she embraced me and kissed me. I knew that she could taste her own juices on my lips and I plunged my tongue into her mouth taking her breath away. By now my cock was rock hard again and I moved between her legs. I eased my cock into her sopping wet pussy and she wrapped her legs around my torso.
My, we are horny this evening aren't we? she asked playfully.
I'm always horny for you, I replied and I began to fuck her gently.
Slowly, I moved into her. Barb opened beneath me, enveloping my penis tightly. Her cunt was like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She squeezed me as I moved within her. 
She moaned in response, Your cock feels so good. Fill me up with it. 
I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing against her cervix.
Oh Walt, she sighed with her eyes closed. 
I felt her vagina contract around my cock. She climaxed again with a shudder and a long moan and she urged me on, Fuck me, I want it so much.
I grabbed her hips in my hands and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her pussy. My heavy bloated testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove into her hot pussy. 
Yes, oh yes, she gasped as her body rose to meet me. 
The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce, animalistic fucking. Her legs clamped around my waist as she screamed her release. Her pussy grasped my cock, squeezing it and milking it as I fucked her. I moved my hips against hers and buried my cock to the hilt within her. Her quaking pussy erupted into orgasm again as I rocked my cock slowly, grinding the head against her cervix. I felt my orgasm building in my balls and I knew that any second I would be spewing my seed into her womb. I felt my semen travel from my scrotum through my cock as I came deep inside her flooding her waiting warmth with my load.
Neither one of us could speak as the pleasure was so intense. I collapsed on her and she wrapped her arms and legs even tighter around my body. I kissed her neck and she sighed aloud then I kissed her on the lips and our tongues dueled with each others briefly. Not wanting to crush her I rolled off her as my cock deflated and slipped from her cum filled cunt. 
Stay with in me in my bed tonight, Barb suggested.
I woke up Thursday morning lying on my side next to Barb who was also on her side. She was cuddled up in a spoon position with her bottom pushed into my crotch and my morning piss hard-on was tucked between the cheeks of her ass. I reached around and cupped Barb's small firm tits with my hands. Then with one hand I trailed it down her body and found her pussy. I inserted a finger into her quim and diddled her clit until she rolled to her back. Her pussy was soaking wet again as I mounted her and slid my cock into her. Barb just moaned with her eyes closed as I began the ritual of fucking her with my morning hard-on. I fucked her through multiple orgasms as I had done in the past until she begged me to stop and let her rest. I pulled out of her and went into the bathroom with my erect cock pointing the way.
Come back to bed after you go to the bathroom, she told me.
I relieved myself and then returned to bed as she had asked. Barb had me lie on my back as she positioned her head near my cock. She then proceeded to give me one of her fantastic blow jobs. I was very turned on and I knew that I would blow my load quickly particularly with Barb's skill at oral sex. 
Let me know when you are going to cum, she said and then returned to sucking my cock.
I felt my orgasm building from my toes to my cock and I let Barb know that I was really close. She took my cock from her mouth and stroked it with her hand. Her pace quickened as my cock seemed to get harder and bigger. Then with her other hand she cupped my bloated balls and fingered my perineum. That did it and my body stiffened as cum shot out of my cock. Barb kept jerking me off as she watched rope after rope of semen shoot out of my cock and land on my chest and stomach. She kept working my cock until the remaining seed was just oozing from my cock head and trickling into my pubic hair. 
Barb then sucked the remaining cum from cock, licked off her hand and smacked her lips. I wanted to watch when you cum, she said almost pleased with herself.
I'll call room service for breakfast and then you can have my ass again if you're up to it. After we eat we can get to work today, Barb said as she swung her shapely legs out of bed.
She ordered room service and as promised let me have her ass again. We showered, dressed, ate breakfast at the Westin and then I headed home to change clothes before I went to the office. Barb met with the Westin staff, signed the contract and then flew back to New Jersey. It was set that next year's user conference would be held in Chicago in May. I looked forward to her return to Chicago. Actually as it turned out, Barb and I hooked up several times on my visits to the home office before the user conference and again while she was in Chicago. We were both very discreet and enjoyed our special relationship. I will always remember her sweet ass.
NEXT CHAPTER
More anal action with Peggy, Lee and Sherry.
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 8 -- LEE
It was 1982 and I was working with a software company in Chicago. I was the Regional Manager and I was helping out the staff with sales calls and qualifying prospects. I received a call from my District Manager in Dallas and he asked if his new tech support person could shadow me for a few days. He felt she would learn more from me visiting prospects than just reading manuals. I agreed and a pretty blonde young woman named Lee was on her way to Chicago.
I met Lee at O'Hare airport and we called on a few prospects in the north suburbs. Afterward I gave her a brief driving tour of Chicago and then we stopped for dinner in the hotel restaurant where she was staying. During dinner Lee seemed to feel the effects of the wine. 
I shouldn't drink so much wine. It always makes me feel romantic, she whispered across the table.
I just smiled at her and then looked at her in a different light. I felt that she was there for the taking. Now I studied her features closely. She had long blonde hair that came down past her shoulders. Her eyes were very blue. Lee was 5'11 and even taller when she wore heels. Tonight she had worn a blue dress that had a slit in the side and every once in awhile her shapely leg would appear. She had nice sized breasts and she was very fit. After dinner we went to her room and I asked if I could join her for an after dinner drink in her room. 
She snuggled in close wrapping her arm in mine and whispered, I'd love that.
Once in the room we kissed and then peeled the clothes off one another. Lee got in the bed and lay back as I took in her beauty. For a 33 year woman she was in great shape. She had nice legs, a narrow waist, great abs and nice tits. I looked at her pubes and noticed the light blonde tuft of hair above her pussy.
I walked over to the bed and sat on the side of it. I stroked Lee's shapely legs and luscious thighs. My hand drifted up to her mound and I felt that she was wet with desire. She smiled at me as I fingered her pussy and licked my fingers clean of her juices. Then she opened her arms and welcomed me into her body for the first time. I slipped between her thighs and slid my hard cock into her quim. Lee uttered an audible gasp as I hit bottom. I began to fuck her slowly and eased my cock almost all the way out of her pussy before plunging it back in. She was lost in the lust of the moment.
Oh that's it fuck me, fuck me slow, she whispered.
Just hearing her asking me to fuck her was an incredible turn-on for me and I picked up my pace. Lee threw her hips up at me as if to try and get me deeper in her cunt. I felt my orgasm approaching but I didn't want to cum before she did so I tried to slow down.
No, no don't stop, fuck me faster, I'm so close, Lee begged.
I picked up the pace again as we both raced toward our orgasms. I don't know who came first because we were so close but Lee wrapped her long legs around me and humped me for all she was worth as I spurted my seed deep in her womb. We continued to fuck each other until we were drained. I collapsed on top of Lee and she didn't seem to mind my weight as she held me and cried out. 
Oh thank you, I was hoping we would do this, she said.
I rolled off of Lee and lay next to her on the bed. She smiled at me and then snuggled in closer. We talked for the next several minutes and she told me that she was happy that we got together. She told me that she was drawn to me because I didn't hit on her before. As I lay next to her I caressed her breasts, neck and arms, teasing her skin with my fingernails and tongue. Lee made a low, drawn out sound. Deciding that I'd teased her enough I started on her naked breasts. As I sucked her warm flesh into my mouth and rolled a nipple between my teeth, Lee let out a moan of pleasure.
Lee then moved down the bed, gently took hold of my cock and took me into her mouth, rolling my cock around and getting it wet with her saliva, while her hand worked my shaft up and down at the same time. Seconds later, she straddled me. Her hand wrapped around my now slippery cock and I felt the tickle of her pubic hair just before her soft flesh nudged my helmet and then it was suddenly engulfed by the heat and tightness of her pussy.
Lee grabbed hold of the top of the head board on either side of my head as I held onto her hips. She rocked her hips back and forth, pressing downwards and working the walls of her pussy as I slid into her further. The next motion of her hips caused her to gasp in pleasure as my full length penetrated her. She began to work up and down, back and forth as she moaned in pleasure. She felt particularly tight in this position and the unhurried pace felt sensuous and wonderful. Lee continued to ride me at a slow, even pace as I relaxed and let her take charge. As she fucked herself on me I could hear the smacking and sucking sound of her pussy as my cock moved around inside her. 
Her firm medium sized breasts jiggled as Lee picked up the pace. She pushed her hips down until our groins met and then lifted up until just the swollen tip of my cock remained inside her. She seemed to know just how far to move so that my cock never slipped out of her pussy. Her thigh muscles felt firm and tight under my hands as she worked her body on me. The speed of our groins slapping together increased as we fucked faster and harder. We really had our rhythm going now and I thrust up into her as she lowered herself on me. Her pussy contracted around my cock as her eyes fluttered and she emitted a high pitch scream. Lee grabbed onto my shoulders as she rode out her orgasm. I ejaculated into her again flooding her cunt with spunk as she collapsed on top of me.
Lee covered my face with kisses and then plunged her tongue into my mouth. As she kissed me she murmured softly into my neck and shoulders. She thanked me over and over as she held herself tightly to me.
Oh my, I haven't cum like that in a while, she sighed and then added, But I haven't been fucked like that for some time and you came so much.
As I lay by her side I noticed that her tits were standing straight up and her aroused nipples were pointing at the ceiling. I tweaked the hard little nubs between my fingers causing her to gasp and quiver.
My breasts are very sensitive, she murmured.
I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her sensitive nipples. I rubbed her firm flat tummy as I sucked on her tits and her rock hard nubs. I was still hard and ready to fuck some more.
Oh I love that it makes me feel so feminine, she cooed.
As I sucked her tits and continued to rub her belly, I let my hand drift down to her wet pussy. I ran my fingers through her soaked pubic hair. Lee begged me to let her rest as she was sure that she could not possibly cum again. I rolled her onto her stomach and lifted her hips to a level with my cock as I knelt behind her. I eased my cock into her pussy and began to fuck her doggy style. Lee was content in this position since I was not in contact with her clit. I slammed into her from behind causing her curvy ass cheeks to jiggle. As I fucked her from behind I looked at her tight asshole and wondered if anyone or anything had ever been in there.
I scooped up gobs of her pussy juice and smeared it in the crack of her ass spreading around her nether hole. I added saliva to my finger and probed her tight aperture with the tip of my finger. She tensed when she felt my finger probe her asshole. I gathered up more juices and added more saliva as I continued to probe her hole and open her up. I gently pushed a very well lubricated finger into her ass and the tiny aperture opened up to accept the digit. More saliva and more juices greased her asshole sufficiently to allow me to slide my finger all the way into her rectum.
Lee knew that I was preparing her ass for my cock when she said, Please be gentle if you fuck my ass.
Don't worry, I assured her.
I eased my cock into her ass and I heard her gasp as I penetrated her. She quickly adjusted to my cock and I soon had a smooth rhythm going. I loved watching my cock slide in and out of her shapely ass as I caressed her lovely buttocks. Now with my in her ass I was approaching another orgasm. I could it build in my balls, travel through my scrotum and splash the insides of her rectum with my warm semen. I flooded her beautiful ass and then pressed forward leaving my cock in her. I stayed in position behind her as she milked my cock with her sphincter. I waited until my cock softened and slipped from her ass before I moved away. 
Lee flopped forward on the bed and let out a big sigh. I took a quick shower, dressed and headed home. I reminded her that I would pick her up in the morning. Our plans were to go to the office first and then make some afternoon calls. In the morning Lee was in the mood to fuck again so I went to her room, undressed and got in bed with her. We had sex for hours with me finishing up in her magnificent ass. We showered and as we did I fucked her in the ass again. Afterward we dressed and stopped for a light late breakfast. 
We started out at the office and then we made some more calls together. Lee had a late flight back to Dallas that evening and I dropped her off at the airport after dinner. I never did hook up with Lee again but it had been a wonderful experience just that once.
NUMBER 7 -- PEGGY
I met Peggy in 1976 when I went to work for a small family held company. Working for a family run company was a mistake but meeting Peggy had its rewards. I only stayed with the family run business for three months and then I accepted a position running a data center for a large computer company. In the three months I was at the small company, I had a memorable affair with Peggy my boss's secretary.
I first met Peggy when she greeted me in the reception area on the day of my first interview. When she walked in I thought that she looked like a very sexy young woman. She was wearing a light pink shear blouse with tight white slacks. Peggy was small breasted, almost flat chested but she had solid looking legs. She looked to be about 5'5 tall and couldn't have weighed more than 110 pounds. She had long brown hair and dark brown bedroom eyes.
She smiled at me and spoke softly, Are you Walt? 
Yes I am, I answered.
Hi, I'm Peggy. Please follow me, she said and then she turned to lead me to the Controller's office.
I thought about the old cliché, I'd follow you anywhere, as I walked behind her. I noticed that the back of the blouse was totally see-through and that she was not wearing a bra. Then my eyes drifted down to her fabulous ass framed in her tight white slacks. She was definitely one hot young woman. When we got to the Controller's office I checked out the front of her blouse. There was enough of a pattern on the blouse so that it was difficult to see her small tits through the material. However the darkness of her nipples did contrast with the pink blouse.
I accepted the position days later and I was already thinking about Peggy and if she was available. I befriended a colleague named Frank at the office and he was dating a girl named Judy who happened to be a good friend of Peggy's. One Friday, Frank came in and told me that Peggy's date bailed out on her and he asked if I would be interested in going out with the three of them. I jumped at the chance to be with Peggy even though I knew it was somewhat risky since she was my boss's secretary. I picked Peggy up at her place and then drove over to Frank's house; we left my car there and Frank drove. That night the four of us then went out for dinner. Peggy wore a very tight mini skirt that showed off her shapely legs and curvy ass. 
After dinner we went to this dance club where they had a good DJ. We grabbed a table, got some drinks and danced to songs that we liked. Peggy loved to dance and during the fast songs she really got into it. On a few occasions she moved her body in such a way that it caused her skirt to ride up and her panty covered crotch peeked out.
The evening was moving fast and we were having a lot of fun. As it got later we danced to a couple of slow songs before we called it a night. As I was dancing with Peggy she moved her hips side to side across mine. She was a very sexy dancer and I soon had a very noticeable erection. Peggy pressed her loins into mine and smiled at me.
I can see that you enjoy dancing with me, she whispered in my ear as she ran her hand over my crotch.
Yes I do and you seem to bring out the best in me, I whispered back and then tongued her ear.
I felt Peggy shiver slightly as my tongue dipped in her ear and then she whispered to me again, But the best is not out yet, maybe later, she teased.
I looked over at Frank and Judy dancing and they were locked in an embrace and a deep kiss. I turned my attention back to Peggy and then kissed her. She returned my kiss enthusiastically and plunged her tongue deep in my mouth. The four of us continued to dance as long as slow songs were playing. When the DJ returned to the faster songs we decided to leave and go back to Frank's house.
Frank was driving and Judy sat close to him in the front. Peggy cuddled up to me in the back seat as Frank headed for his house. Peggy and I began to kiss in the back seat and I ran my hands over her upper body. I massaged her firm little tits through her blouse and she gasped in my mouth. Peggy then turned toward me, sat sideways and draped her legs over mine. Her skirt rode up and I could see the white crotch of her panty. I ran my hands over her legs and touched the bare skin above her hose. She trembled slightly but held me tighter and whispered to me.
Take my panties off and play with my pussy, she told me.
I was surprised by her request but I knew that I heard her correctly. When she said pussy it really sounded so damn sexy. I moved my hands up under her skirt and grasped the panty waistband. As I tugged them down her shapely legs Peggy lifted her hips slightly. I peeled them all the way down and off her legs. Before I fingered her pussy I just had to feel her firm ass. I reached under her and grabbed both of her firm round ass cheeks in both hands and molded them with my fingers. My cock was straining and was ready to burst through my pants.
You like my ass, don't you? she whispered.
I whispered back, I love your ass!
I released Peggy's curvy ass and slid one hand between her legs. I touched her pussy and I found it to be sopping wet. My finger entered her easily and she emitted a slight gasp at the penetration. I worked a second finger in her pussy and stroked them in and out. Peggy was going wild and she was breathing deeply into my mouth as we kissed. I let my middle finger slip out of her pussy and touch her anus. Peggy stiffened in my arms and then wiggled her ass as if she was giving me permission to explore her ass. 
I pushed my moistened middle finger in her asshole and then located her clit with my thumb. I wiggled my finger in her ass and pressed my thumb against her clit. Peggy was bucking her hips slowly against my hand and kissing me deeply. I thought that she might cum any minute but at that moment the car pulled into Frank's driveway.
Okay everyone we're home now, Frank announced. 
I looked up front just in time to see Judy sit up straight. Apparently she had been playing with and sucking Frank's cock during the ride home. Peggy swung her legs around to sit straight and she adjusted her mini skirt. I handed her panties to her and she quickly put them in her purse. Up front Frank was obviously pulling up his zipper and fixing his trousers after he parked the car.
Who is up for a nightcap? Frank offered.
We all went in the house and gathered in the family room. Frank brought in some cordials and the four of us had a nightcap. It wasn't long before Frank and Judy were necking again but this time they excused themselves quickly and headed up to Frank's bedroom. Peggy was nervous about being in the house with Frank and Judy being right upstairs so I offered to take her to my place. Peggy smiled and told me she would love to see it.
We drove to my place and in what seemed like seconds Peggy and I were naked in my bed. Peggy then lay on her back, splayed her legs and pulled back the folds of her vagina.
Here eat my pussy, please eat my pussy, she pleaded.
I rolled over and got between her legs. I put her thighs on my shoulders and lowered my mouth to her pussy. I took one slow lick as I flattened my tongue on Peggy's mound. It felt so smooth and warm and I knew I had achieved the desired effect from her moan I know that Peggy enjoyed it. I enjoyed the taste of her and I kept licking and eating her. I pointed my tongue and burrowed into her pussy as it parted her labia my tongue was rewarded with the exquisite taste of her juice. 
Peggy was obviously enjoying what I was doing as she reached down with both hands and spread herself wide making it so much easier for my tongue to explore her pussy. My tongue explored all of her as my mind took notes of what seemed to turn her on. Peggy was breathing rapidly and she moaned softly whenever I got near her hard pearl. As I searched out her hard clit still just barely hidden she tensed and began to quiver. After I felt like I had teased her opening as much as I could with my tongue it was time to see her reaction when my tongue finally touched her sensitive clit.
Peggy went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She let go of her own fleshy hood and pulled my head to her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and Peggy humped my face for all she was worth. I was excited that I was able to get her that excited and I sucked harder and played with her wonderful clit with my lips, tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many times Peggy came but she finally pushed me away as she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms.
I lay next to her and stroked her body my hands moved freely over her firm small tits and pussy mound. I tweaked her hard little nubs as they pointed straight out from her breasts. She rolled toward me and embraced me and yelled for me to hold her tight.
Hold me, oh please hold me, she pleaded as her orgasms and spasms continued.
As we lay there for awhile talking, Peggy started stroking my cock. Peggy added some saliva from her mouth as she kept stroking my cock. Next Peggy straddled my body and lowered herself onto me as she held my tool and aimed it at her vagina. My hard cock slid easily into her womb and she emitted a small gasp as it filled her hole. Peggy rocked back and forth on top of me as I held on to her curvy ass. I stroked her ass cheeks and molded her firm buttocks in my hands as she picked up the pace fucking herself with my dick. Peggy started moaning as she fucked faster and faster. I sensed her pending orgasm and then she yelled out.
I am going to explode. Oh, Oh hold me, please hold me tight, she screamed.
Peggy collapsed on top of me her body quivering from the intensity of her orgasm. I could feel her juices coating my cock as it remained buried in her womb. I too exploded with my first load of the night and I flooded her pussy with my semen. It took a few minutes for her to regain her composure and she just lay on me and cooed. Eventually she rolled off of me and lay on her back next to me. I was still hard so I rolled over on her pushing my cock back into her pussy. I fucked her until she pleaded with me to give her pussy a rest.
I pulled out of Peggy and then rolled her over on all fours. I slipped my cock back into her pussy and pounded her from behind. I loved looking at her shapely ass as I fucked her and I even thought about fucking her in the ass. However I didn't want to push her too fast so I resolved myself to focus on her pussy. I massaged Peggy's beautiful ass I fucked her doggy style until I came in her pussy for a second time. Peggy had her head turned to the side and emitted soft sounding murmurs as I emptied my balls into her twat. I pulled my softening cock from her and then flopped down next to her on the bed.
I think I need to get cleaned up and dressed. I have an appointment in the morning, she said and then asked. May I use your bathroom?
Of course, in fact I'll shower with you, I replied.
We both showered together and washed each other but avoided having anymore sex that night. Afterward we got dressed and I drove Peggy home. I wondered what type of appointment that she had on a Saturday morning that she couldn't cancel but I never asked her. I was pleased with the way the evening had turned out and I hoped that there would be more.
SATURDAY SURPRISE
I was sitting in the living room when the doorbell rang and for some reason I expected it to be Frank. I was wrong but pleasantly surprised when it was Peggy. I invited Peggy in for coffee and she willingly accepted. We went into the apartment and I pored us both a cup of coffee. We sat at my kitchen table sipping coffee and chatting for several minutes. She decided to come and see me after her appointment that morning as my apartment was close by. We chatted for awhile and then I though to ask her if she would like to hang out that day.
Peggy is there anything in particular that you would like to do today? Have lunch? I offered.
She smiled demurely and blushed slightly when she replied, I would like for us to make love before anything else.
I want us to undress each other and I want to undress you first, she added.
Undressing me first would be easy since I was only wearing sweats. Peggy stood up from the chair and walked over to me. Then she pulled my sweat shirt up and off my body. I stood up as she dropped to her knees in front of me to lower my sweat pants but first she removed my athletic shoes and socks. Peggy then took hold of the sweat pant waistband and slowly pulled them down my legs. By this time I had an erection and it sprung out at her as she lowered my pants. My cock dangled in front of her face as she removed my sweat pants from me one leg at a time. I stood completely naked in front of her with my cock just inches from her face.
Peggy took my cock in her mouth and sucked it gently. She licked all around it and ran her tongue up and down the shaft. Peggy was a very accomplished cocksucker and I knew that I would soon blow my load. She sucked me deep into her mouth and swirled her tongue around the shaft of my cock. I felt my orgasm building and I warned her that I was going to cum soon.
I am going to cum soon Peggy, I cautioned.
She took her mouth of my cock and looked up at me with those deep brown eyes and replied, I want you to cum in my mouth I want to taste you Walt.
Peggy returned her mouth to my cock and resumed sucking it until I exploded in her mouth. She continued to suck my cock and swallow every drop until my cock was drained dry.
Oh Walt I love your cum. It is so tasty and so much of it, Peggy sighed as she licked her lips. 
Peggy then stood up still fully clothed and lifted her face up to me to be kissed. I kissed her and held her in my arms and then I began to undress her. I dropped to my knees, unbuckled her belt and unfastened her jeans. I pulled the jeans down her legs stopping to remove her shoes and anklets. Then I pulled her jeans all the way down and off her shapely legs. I then took hold of her panties and slowly peeled them down and off her legs. Peggy was trembling slightly and had goose bumps on her skin. I held her panties up to my nose and inhaled the smell of her femininity. Peggy gasped at the action. I reached behind Peggy and grasped her firm shapely ass in both my hands and pulled her toward me. She gasped again as I kissed her loins and fondled her ass cheeks. I could smell her sweet sex but I held off on licking her pussy. 
I stood back up and I lifted Peggy's sweater up and removed it from her body. Then I reached behind her and unhooked her bra. I was beginning to harden again and my semi-erect cock brushed against her thighs. I slid the bra straps slowly down her arms baring her small firm breasts. Her nipples were rock hard and I couldn't resist tweaking them a little which caused Peggy to moan softly. I then turned her around so that her back was to me and I reached around and cupped her firm tits in my hands. I played with her tits and nipples as I kissed the back of her neck. My cock was now fully erect again and it brushed against her buttocks as I fondled her.
I started a slow gradual descent down the back of her body kissing her neck, shoulders and back until I knelt behind her. When I reached her buttocks I planted kisses on both ass cheeks and tickled her crack with my tongue. Peggy couldn't take anymore of my teasing so she turned her body toward me, grasped my head in both hands and pulled me against her pubes. I found her pussy with my tongue and I grabbed both of her ass cheeks as I began to lick her pussy. Peggy gasped aloud as my tongue found her clit and she held my head tightly as she experienced a mild orgasm. Her body shook and she seemed to hold onto me for balance.
Can we go to your bedroom? she asked breathlessly.
I guided Peggy into my bedroom and over to my bed. She immediately splayed her legs and welcomed me back to her pussy. I burrowed my tongue as deep into her as I could and then I just sort of licked and sucked my way up. When I got to her clit I used the very tip of my tongue to tickle it. I flicked my tongue over it once and then used the tip to explore the folds of flesh on either side of it. Peggy was now moaning and she arched herself so that her clit stuck out even further like a little cock. I licked it once more before I took it between my teeth and gently nibbled it. 
Peggy went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She pulled my head to her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and Peggy humped my face for all she was worth. I was pleased that I was able to get her that excited and I sucked harder and played with her wonderful clit with my lips, tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many times Peggy came but she finally begged me to stop as she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms. 
I was not done with her however so I eased my dick into her pussy and began to fuck her slowly. Soon my cock was sliding easily in and out of her and we picked up the pace. Peggy wrapped her arms around my back and her legs around the back of my legs. She arched her back as she humped me hard and fast and I made sure that my cock stayed in contact with her clit as I plowed her cunt. We fucked hard and long working ourselves toward an exhaustive state. I could feel my orgasm building but I did not want to cum before Peggy and I was relieved when I felt her tense up.
Walt, hold me, hold me, I'm coming, oh, oh, oh Peggy screamed as she reached her crescendo!
She tensed up wrapping her arms around my back and her legs around the back of my legs in a vice like grip. I held her trembling body tight and I could feel her drench my cock with her pussy juice just before my own intense orgasm. I could feel it building in my balls and then I exploded filling her with my man seed. It seemed endless as I fired round after round of hot cum into her pussy.
I remained still with my cock still in Peggy's pussy as she uttered unintelligent moans and sounds and her body quivered. Her vagina muscles were involuntarily squeezing and releasing my cock, milking all the juice out of it. My deflated cock slipped from her vagina and she flinched as cool air touched her opening.
Oh that was incredible. You are a very good lover, Walt, she sighed.
Well you are too and I really enjoy making love to you, I replied.
I need to rest for awhile, my body aches so, she said softly.
I'll tell you what, let's take a shower, I suggested.
Peggy and I showered together and I massaged her firm body as we washed. As I washed her I paid a lot of attention to her ass. As I ran my hands between her legs washing her pussy and her bottom, I slipped a very soapy middle finger into her asshole. Peggy gasped at first but then she just wiggled her bottom and smiled at me. I covered her body with shower gel telling her that it would help soothe her muscles. I also put shower gel in her ass and pushed my finger back in her bung hole. After showering we dried each other and then I gave Peggy a sweat shirt to wear. She looked so sexy with the sweat shirt just covering her pussy and ass with her shapely legs on display that I felt my cock stir again.
Walter can we go back to your bed now? she asked in a sultry tone.
Of course we can, I told her.
As we walked to the bedroom I watched Peggy with her shapely legs below the sweat shirt. I could also see the slight curve to her ass. I felt my loins stir again as we approached the bedroom. Once inside Peggy stripped off the sweat shirt and flopped down on my bed face down.
At this point I was anxious to get at her ass all the while wondering if she would let me fuck her in the ass. I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her pussy and her curvy ass lubricating her asshole with her own cunt juice. Then I grabbed the lotion from my bedside and put an ample amount in her asshole. Peggy moaned and cooed as I fingered her pussy and her asshole simultaneously. I tired to get her asshole slick enough so that I could fuck her ass.
When Peggy didn't reject my probing I realized that she was going to let me fuck her in the ass. I put an ample of amount of lotion in her asshole coating the tiny puckered opening of her anus and lubricating the rim. I added my saliva to my lotion covered cock and nestled my dick against the entrance of her rectum momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I always found that Keri body lotion and saliva will make my cock as slippery as possible. I could feel my cock struggle to stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Peggy moaned as my penis filled her hole.
Go slowly at first, she said sexily and then added, Not too deep at first and then deeper.
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily back and forth in her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my pecker move in and out of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. 
I caressed her small tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and whispered in her ear, Peggy you have a hot ass, I love fucking you in your hot ass. 
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled her hips drawing her backwards impaling her on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her and diddle her clit but I found Peggy's hand already buried in her womb. She was frigging herself frantically working herself toward an orgasm. Suddenly I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew that Peggy felt the warm fluid being squirted inside her anus and she immediately started to cum herself. Her cunt walls convulsed around her own hand fucking her cunt as her anal muscles squeezed every drop from my spurting cock. I grunted as my whole body became stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. Peggy writhed around and her body arched off the bed as a climax of massive proportion tore through her loins.
My cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed next to her. She surprised me when she covered my cock with her mouth and sucked any remaining cum from my tool. The both of us were exhausted and Peggy curled up in my arms. The two of us dozed off for quite awhile and then finally woke up after lunch time. Peggy and I then had a late lunch in the apartment. We sat around naked as we ate and chatted as it was the most natural thing in the world.
After lunch I offered Peggy a massage which she gladly accepted. I had her lay face down on my bed and I worked her back, legs and buttocks. Not so surprisingly I got an erection as I massaged and fingered her ass again. I came again when I fucked her ass and after the ass fuck I rolled Peggy over on her back and continued the massage this time working her tits, abs, legs and pubes. I finished her off with another thorough pussy eating which had her screaming my name and humping my face with her volcanic orgasm.
Peggy and I continued to see each other but I also learned that she was very sexually active and she was seeing a number of other guys. Peggy loved getting fucked in the ass and she taught me her favorite position. She liked to be kneeling on the bed straight up with me behind her with my cock stuffed up her ass. She had me guide her hand to her pussy and hold it there while she rubbed her clit and with my other hand I fondled her tits and hard nipples. Peggy would cream her own hand and I would cum in her ass filling her rectum with a massive load.
After my short three months with the company I left town for a bigger and better job. I never saw Peggy again but it had been an adventurous three months. 
NUMBER 6 -- SHERRY
My best friend Ken and I went skiing for a week every year in Colorado. In 1983 we went to Aspen and stayed in a condo near Snowmass. Ken would always invite some girl that he had fucked before to join him on the trip. This year a woman named Toni showed up the second day that we were there. Toni was nice enough even though she seemed a little shy. I assumed she was slightly embarrassed that I was in the other bedroom while Ken was banging her at night.
Toni was a decent skier and she didn't hold us back. The three of us enjoyed our day on the slopes and our Après Ski. One day we stopped at one bar in Snowmass and there was a really good band there. That's when I met Sherry. She was standing alone near the bar when I asked her to dance. She smiled and accepted and we hit the dance floor and stayed out for five songs.
I really need to rest a minute. The altitude is getting to me, Sherry told me after the fifth song.
Sure, would you like to join us? I asked pointing to the table we were sitting.
Sherry accepted the invitation and joined Ken, Toni and I at the table. Introductions were made and we enjoyed the rest of the afternoon together. Sherry was staying at Snowmass for two days and then heading up to Vail to see some friends there. Sherry was a strawberry blonde with a solid figure. She was about 5'6 and I guessed about 140 pounds. She was solid as a rock and had big tits. Her hips and thighs were full but you could tell she was in shape.
The three of us closed the Après Ski bar and then agreed to ski together tomorrow. Sherry said goodnight to us and that she would see us tomorrow. Ken, Toni and I went to dinner and then returned to our condo. It didn't take long for Ken and Toni to go to their bedroom and then I decided to watch TV in my bedroom.
The next day the four of us skied together and had a great time. Sherry was a very accomplished skier and was probably the best of the four of us. After skiing we all showered dressed and went to dinner in Aspen. Following dinner we found a place to dance and party and we had a good time although there was something funny about Toni that day. I sensed that Toni was jealous of Sherry being a better skier and dancer. It's funny how women can get that way at times.
The four of us went back to our condo where Sherry had left her car. I invited Sherry in and I spotted the look of disdain on Toni's face. Sherry accepted and came in for a nightcap. Toni seemed uncomfortable with Sherry in the room so she said goodnight and went into the bedroom. Ken followed her shortly leaving Sherry and me together. We sat on the sofa together with our feet up on the coffee table looking at the fire. It was a romantic setting and Sherry cuddled up to me. I put my arm around her and soon we were kissing and petting. I started to take of her sweater but she stopped me.
Can we go into your bedroom? She whispered.
I nodded and whispered, Yes.
We walked into the bedroom and I closed the door. I turned on the small light in the room so that we could see. The room was dimly lit but we could see each other very well.
I want us to undress each other and I want to undress you first, she whispered.
I wasn't surprised that she wanted to do that because she was the fourth girl that had used that approach. I was all for it as I liked being undressed by a hot chick. Sherry walked over to me and then she pulled my shirt up and off my body. I stood up as she dropped to her knees in front of me to lower my pants and underwear but first she removed my shoes and socks. Sherry then took hold of the underwear waistband and slowly pulled them down my legs. By this time I had an erection and it sprung out at her as she lowered my briefs. My cock dangled in front of her face as she removed my briefs from me one leg at a time. I stood completely naked in front of her with my cock just inches from her face.
Sherry took my cock in her mouth and sucked it gently. She licked all around it and ran her tongue up and down the shaft. Sherry was a very accomplished cocksucker and I knew that I would soon blow my load. She sucked me deep into her mouth and swirled her tongue around the shaft of my cock. I felt my orgasm building and I warned her that I was going to cum.
I am going to cum soon Sherry, I cautioned.
She took her mouth of my cock and looked up at me with those deep brown eyes and replied, Okay, undress me now.
Sherry stood up still fully clothed and lifted her face up to me to be kissed. I kissed her and held her in my arms and then I began to undress her. I dropped to my knees, unbuckled her belt and unfastened her jeans. I pulled the jeans down her legs stopping to remove her shoes and anklets. Then I pulled her jeans all the way down and off her shapely legs. I then took hold of her panties and slowly peeled them down and off her legs. Sherry was trembling slightly and had goose bumps on her skin. I held her panties up to my nose and inhaled the smell of her femininity. Sherry gasped at the action. I reached behind Sherry and grasped her firm shapely ass in both my hands and pulled her toward me. She gasped again as I kissed her loins and fondled her ass cheeks. I could smell her sweet sex but I held off on licking her pussy. 
I stood back up and I lifted Sherry's sweater up and removed it from her body. Then I reached behind her and unhooked her bra. I was beginning to harden again and my semi-erect cock brushed against her thighs. I slid the bra straps slowly down her arms baring her large firm breasts. Her nipples were rock hard and I couldn't resist tweaking them a little which caused Sherry to moan softly. I then turned her around so that her back was to me and I reached around and cupped her firm tits in my hands. I played with her tits and nipples as I kissed the back of her neck. My cock was now fully erect again and it brushed against her buttocks as I fondled her.
I started a slow gradual descent down the back of her body kissing her neck, shoulders and back until I knelt behind her. When I reached her buttocks I planted kisses on both ass cheeks and tickled her crack with my tongue. Sherry couldn't take anymore of my teasing so she turned her body toward me, grasped my head in both hands and pulled me against her pubes. I found her pussy with my tongue and I grabbed both of her ass cheeks as I began to lick her pussy. Sherry gasped aloud as my tongue found her clit and she held my head tightly as she experienced a mild orgasm. Her body shook and she seemed to hold onto me for balance.
I guided Sherry over to the bed and she immediately splayed her legs and welcomed me back to her pussy. I eased my dick into her pussy and began to fuck her slowly. Soon my cock was sliding easily in and out of her and we picked up the pace. Sherry wrapped her arms around my back and her legs around the back of my legs. She arched her back as she humped me hard and fast and I made sure that my cock stayed in contact with her clit as I plowed her cunt. We fucked hard and long working ourselves toward an exhaustive state. I did not want to cum as I wanted to fuck her silly. I was relieved when I felt her tense up.
Walt, hold me, hold me, I'm coming, oh, oh, oh Sherry said louder than she wanted as she reached her crescendo!
She tensed up wrapping her arms around my back and her legs around the back of my legs in a vice like grip. I held her trembling body tight and I could feel her drench my cock with her pussy juice. I remained still with my cock still in Sherry's pussy as she uttered unintelligent moans and sounds and her body quivered. Her vagina muscles were involuntarily squeezing and releasing my cock. My cock slipped from her vagina and she flinched as cool air touched her opening.
Oh that was incredible. You are a very good lover, Walt, she sighed.
Well you are too and I really enjoy you, I replied.
We rested for awhile and at this point I was anxious to get at her ass all the while wondering if she would let me fuck her in the ass. I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her pussy and her curvy ass lubricating her asshole with her own cunt juice. Then I grabbed some lotion and put an ample amount in her asshole. Sherry moaned and cooed as I fingered her pussy and her asshole simultaneously. I tired to get her asshole slick enough so that I could fuck her ass.
What do you want? she asked.
I didn't answer her but instead I put an ample of amount of lotion in her asshole coating the tiny puckered opening of her anus and lubricating the rim. I added my saliva to my lotion covered cock and nestled my dick against the entrance of her rectum momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I always found that body lotion and saliva will make my cock as slippery as possible. I could feel my cock struggle to stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Sherry moaned as my penis filled her hole.
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily back and forth in her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my penis move in and out of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. For some reason I looked at the wall and I saw a reflection in the mirror on the wall. It was Toni. She had opened my bedroom door far enough to see and she was watching me fuck Sherry in the ass. I don't know how long Toni had been watching us but I didn't care as I returned my attention to Sherry.
I caressed her big tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and said loud enough for Toni to hear, Sherry you have a hot ass, I love fucking you in your hot ass. 
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled on her hips drawing her backwards impaling her further on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her and diddle her clit but I found Sherry's hand already buried in her cunt. She was frigging herself frantically working herself toward an orgasm. Suddenly I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew that Sherry felt the warm fluid being squirted inside her anus and she immediately started to cum herself. Her cunt walls convulsed around her own hand fucking her cunt as her anal muscles squeezed every drop from my spurting cock. I grunted as my whole body became stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. Sherry writhed around and her body arched off the bed as a climax of massive proportion tore through her loins.
My cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed next to her. She surprised me when she covered my cock with her mouth and sucked any remaining cum from my tool. The both of us were exhausted and Sherry curled up in my arms. I looked toward the door and it was closed again. The two of us then dozed off. When I woke up in the morning Sherry was gone. She left me a note reminding me that she was headed up to Vail and thanked me for a great time together. Normally I would have loved to fuck Sherry with my morning piss hard-on but that day I was happy to sleep in.
NEXT CHAPTER
Anal sex with Beverly and Pamela.
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 5 -- BEVERLY
In 1977 I decided to become a certified SCUBA diver. I had dived when in the Marine Corps but my last dives were in 1962. I did my classroom and swimming pool work in the Midwest and received a referral letter form the SCUBA school so that I could do my open water test in the Cayman Islands. There was another student in my class named Beverly. 
I relaxed on the beach that afternoon after completing my certification and checked out the hot bikini clad bodies that were already spoken for. Late afternoon, I showered dressed and headed to the bar. Shortly after 5:00 PM Beverly and a couple of dive instructors entered the bar. Beverly spotted me and she and the instructors made their way over to me. The instructors congratulated me and Beverly on our certifications and I bought the first round of drinks. In fact I bought all the drinks that evening but at least the guys didn't stay that long.
I studied Beverly closer that evening and I liked what I saw. It must have been a combination of the beer, atmosphere and the fact that there were not any available single women to my liking at the resort. Also Beverly's ass looked good in her tight shorts and I wondered if she liked anal sex. Beverly had a good sense of humor and the more she drank the funnier she became. I sensed that she was out for a good time that evening. She told me a funny story that opened the door for me.
One night Rory and I, that's my boyfriend back home in the UK, were sitting around naked drinking beers. I felt this awful sting on my ass. I yelled and smacked at something that bit me, Beverly began.
Then Rory asks, what happened? I tell him that something bit me on my ass and he says let's have a look. So I roll over and show him the bite on my bottom and he says something bit you on your bum. So I say what do you think I just said? Beverly told me laughing all the while.
She had me laughing as much at her delivery as the story itself. Beverly then continued, So Rory keeps staring at my bum as if he hasn't seen it before. So I say are you going to keep staring at my bum all night? Beverly said breaking into laughter once again.
I was laughing just as hard as she went on with the story. So anyway Rory says we better see the doctor because the swelling was getting worse. We hop in the car and drive over to the emergency room. The doctor comes in and asks what the problem is and I tell him that a spider bit me on my bum. He says let's have a look so I roll over and show him my bottom. Then the fucking genius doctor says it looks like something bit you on your bum, Beverly manages to get out laughing hysterically. 
At this point I am in stitches as well and we are both laughing out loud and Beverly continues, So, so, I say to the doctor, that's what I told you. The doctor kept staring at my bum and I asked him if he was going to do anything except stare at my ass. 
Beverly had tears in her eyes from laughing so hard and I was splitting a gut again more from her delivery of the story with her accent. So what do you think the doctor does? He goes and gets some more medical staff to come in and look at my ass. So now I laying there with five people looking at my bum, but not a one of them are doing anything. So I ask them if they think that I just came down to the emergency room to show you my bum. They all start laughing and I start laughing and Rory is laughing. So now I am on the exam table with my ass in the air with five people looking at it and we are all laughing, Beverly leaned into me and roared out loud. 
I put my arm around her as we laughed and then I said, Well you have to forgive them because after all you have a nice ass.
Beverly then looked up at me and she was not laughing now. I was afraid that I had offended her but she leaned in and whispered, Do you really think that I have a nice ass?
Absolutely, of course I have only seen the shape of it in your bathing suit or shorts. I haven't been as fortunate as the medical staff to see it bare, I replied.
Would you like to see it? Beverly asked as she moved her hand over my thigh. Can I count on you to be discreet?
Yes to both questions, I whispered in her ear.
Let's go to your room but we can't be seen walking in there together, she told me.
I told her my room number and she walked out of the bar first. I settled my tab and then finished my beer before I left. I walked over to the building where my room was and as I did Beverly appeared out of the shadows. She had waited until I had my key in my hand and I was close to the room. I opened the door and she quickly ducked inside.
Beverly made a bee line for the bedroom shedding her clothes along the way. She hopped in bed totally naked as I finished removing my clothes. Beverly was ready as was I so there was no need for foreplay. I slipped right between her thighs and my cock slid into her wet pussy like a hot knife through butter. Beverly moaned as my cock entered her cunt and she wrapped her arms and legs around me as I went deep into her. We fucked slowly at first and then picked up the pace. Beverly had a mild orgasm along the way to a massive more intense one. Her body rocked and gyrated as she screamed in ecstasy and it was all I could do to hold on as she bucked up at me. Then I felt my surge and I drilled deep into her pussy just before I unleashed a massive cum load. I felt my cum shoot out of my cock deep into her womb and Beverly held me tighter as I came in her.
We stayed together for several minutes with my cock buried deep in her pussy and her arms and legs still holding me tight. Beverly and I separated and I rolled over on my back. She surprised me when she moved back down and took my cock in her mouth. Within minutes she had me rock hard proving that she was an accomplished cock sucker. I was anxious to get at her ass all the while wondering if she would let me fuck her in the ass. I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her pussy and her curvy ass lubricating her asshole with her own cunt juice. Beverly moaned and cooed as I fingered her pussy and her asshole simultaneously. I tired to get her asshole wet enough with her juices and my saliva so that I could fuck her ass.
I knelt behind her and tried to insert my cock in her ass but it just wouldn't go. Afraid of hurting her I tried more pussy juice and saliva for lubrication but to no avail. My cock of 7+ inches long and 5 inches around just wouldn't go. There are times when it feels bigger and this was one of those times. I was fingering Beverly's ass when she spoke.
You are going to need some cream to get that thing in my ass, she whispered.
I got off the bed to retrieve the lotion from the bathroom. As I did I realized that Beverly was going to let me fuck her in the ass. I returned to the bed and put an ample of amount of lotion in her asshole coating the tiny puckered opening of her anus and lubricating the rim. I added my saliva to my lotion covered cock and nestled my dick against the entrance of her rectum momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I could feel my cock struggle to stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Beverly moaned as my penis filled her hole.
Go slowly at first you're big, she said sexily.
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily in and out of her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my penis move in and out of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. I caressed her small tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and whispered in her ear. 
You know Beverly I can see why all those people were looking at your bum. You have a very hot ass and I love fucking you in your hot ass. 
My hands freely roamed her body and I pulled her hips drawing her backwards impaling her on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her and diddle her clit but I found Beverly's hand already buried in her womb. Suddenly I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew that Beverly felt the warm fluid being squirted inside her anus and she immediately started to cum herself. I grunted as my whole body became stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. Beverly writhed around and her body arched off the bed as a climax of massive proportion tore through her loins. My cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed next to her. Beverly then lay on her back, splayed her legs and pulled back the folds of her vagina.
Here eat my pussy, please eat my pussy, she pleaded, I need to cum again.
I rolled over and got between her legs and blocked out that fact that I had cum in her before. I put her thighs on my shoulders and lowered my mouth to her pussy. I took one slow lick as I flattened my tongue on Beverly's mound. It felt so smooth and warm and I knew I had achieved the desired effect from her moan I know that Beverly enjoyed it. I enjoyed the taste of her and I kept licking and eating her. I pointed my tongue and burrowed into her pussy as it parted her labia my tongue was rewarded with the exquisite taste of her juice. Soon I was lapping up as much as I could as fast as I could.
Beverly went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She let go of her own fleshy hood and pulled my head to her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and Beverly humped my face for all she was worth. I was thrilled that I was able to get her that excited and I sucked harder and played with her wonderful clit with my lips, tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many times Beverly came but finally she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms.
I lay next to her and stroked her body my hands moved freely over her tits and pussy mound. She rolled toward me and embraced me and yelled for me to hold her tight.
Hold me, oh please hold me, she pleaded as her orgasm and spasms subsided.
I had never seen anyone cum that hard before and I was briefly worried that she had injured herself. My fears were short lived when she finally calmed down and spoke to me.
That was incredible I haven't cum like that in a long time. You really know how to eat pussy, she said with a sigh.
We lay there for awhile making small talk and then Beverly started stroking my cock. Now at the age of 36 it was very unusual for me to cum more than twice in a fuck session, particularly after having a couple of drinks. In fact I usually could stay hard for a long time before my second cum which allowed me to pleasure my partner thoroughly before achieving my own orgasm. Beverly added some body lotion as she kept stroking my cock and soon had me hard again.
I like playing with your cock. You have a big cock, she told me.
It's not that big, I replied although I was very comfortable with my manhood.
It's the biggest I have ever had in my ass, she said with a sultry tone.
Well there are plenty of cocks bigger than mine, I assured her.
We continued our conversation as Beverly continued to stroke my cock. I learned that she had first been ass fucked before she met Rory in London. Beverly was working in London at the time and she went out with two guys from the office. They took her back to their place and one fucked her ass as she blew the other guy. She took to ass fucking after that but she was very selective about who allowed in her ass. Rory did not like butt fucking. She also told me that this was the first time she had anal sex with anyone since dating Rory. I shared with her that I loved fucking a beautiful ass and that hers was right up there with the best of them.
All this talk and playing with your cock has got me hot again. I need to sit on your dick, she announced.
Beverly straddled my body and lowered herself onto me as she held my tool and aimed it at her vagina. My hard cock slid easily into her womb and she emitted a small gasp as it filled her hole. Beverly rocked back and forth on top of me as I held on to her curvy ass. I stroked her ass cheeks and molded her firm buttocks in my hands as she picked up the pace fucking herself with my dick. Beverly started moaning as she fucked faster and faster. I sensed her pending orgasm and then she yelled out.
I am going to explode. Oh, Oh hold me, please hold me tight, she screamed.
Beverly collapsed on top of me her body quivering from the intensity of her orgasm. I could feel her juices coating my cock as it remained buried in her womb. It took a few minutes for her to regain her composure and she just lay on me and cooed. Eventually she rolled off of me and lay on her back next to me.
Can I stay here tonight? she asked in a hopeful tone.
I would love for you to stay the night, I told her.
Later she rolled over on her side and faced away from me. I draped my arm over her body and cupped her small breast. Her ass was pressed into my body and my soft cock nestled against her buttocks. We fell asleep in that position and slept soundly through the night.
THE DAY AFTER WITH BEVERLY
Wednesday morning I woke up with Beverly stroking my cock. She smiled at me when she saw I was awake and then she lowered her mouth to my cock and deep throated me as she had the night before. I had a tremendous urge to piss but I knew I couldn't as long as my cock was hard and I couldn't cum until I took my morning piss. I decided then to fuck Beverly into submission that morning. I rolled her over and got on top of her and slipped my early morning erection into her moist pussy. I started fucking her slowly and gradually picked up the pace as she moaned and groaned with desire. Beverly did not know what she was in that morning and I was determined to fuck her brains out. I could fuck for a long time without cumming the first in the morning with my piss hard-on. As I pounded Beverly's pussy she had a continuous string of orgasms. She was screaming and thrashing in ecstasy. Beverly held me tight, dug her heels into my back and muffled her screams in my shoulder as I pounded her pussy. Finally she shook uncontrollably, screamed and collapsed, her body going limp on the bed.
Please stop fucking me, no more please. I can't cum anymore please let me rest, Beverly pleaded.
I eased my still hard cock out of her cunt and I actually heard her pussy sucking as if it was gasping for air. I slid off the bed and went into the bathroom to take my morning piss. When I returned to the bedroom Beverly was in the same position that I had left her. I got back in bed and rolled her over on her stomach.
Please Walt let me rest awhile, Beverly begged.
Relax and I will give you one of my famous massages, I told her.
I took the lotion from the night stand and applied it to her back and shoulders. I massaged her neck, shoulders and back rubbing the lotion in and relaxing her body. Then I moved down to her calves and massaged her aching legs. I worked my way up to the back of her thighs and massaged them deeply. Beverly moaned and cooed under the manipulation of my hands and I knew that she was enjoying the massage. I next moved my hands to her buttocks and massaged her glutes as I knew they were fatigued from all of our fucking the past two days. Beverly involuntarily tightened her butt muscles as I massaged them and I felt my cock get hard again.
I put more lotion on Beverly's ass and worked some of it into her crack. Beverly raised her ass slightly and I slipped a lubed finger into her bung hole. Beverly gasped at the intrusion but then relaxed and enjoyed the stimulation. I added a second finger and Beverly gasped again. As I worked my two fingers in her ass my cock had become fully erect again. I lifted Beverly by her hips and she allowed me to lift her ass higher as she kept her head on the bed. I was sure that she knew I was going to take her ass again and she offered no protest.
I lined up my throbbing cock at the entrance to her ass and pushed it in until the head cleared her sphincter. Once again Beverly gasped at the intrusion but she did not resist. I eased my cock into her ass inch by inch until it was completely buried in her anal channel. I started slowly as I had before and then picked up the pace. Watching Beverly's ass impaled on my cock as I fucked her sent a chill through my body. My own orgasm, the first one of the day, was building in my balls and I knew it would just be a matter of minutes before I ejaculated.
My body stiffened, my balls tightened and the first stream of cum entered Beverly's asshole catching her by surprise. I pulled my cock from her ass as I continued shooting cum at her asshole. My semen bounced off her anus and her buttocks and then ran down over her pussy lips onto the bed sheets. After shooting my last stream at her aperture I shoved my cock back into her ass. Beverly once again milked my cock with her anal muscles and drained it dry. My cock stayed hard and I was sure that I could fuck her again but I withdrew my cock from her ass. Cum bubbled from her butt hole and trickled down over her vulva. There was more cum this time since I had shot my first load deep into her rectum. Beverly worked her sphincter and squeezed the semen from her ass as I watched. I then fingered her ass and pussy at the same time.
I love the feel of your fingers in my ass and pussy together, Beverly exclaimed!
After several minutes of finger fucking her pussy and asshole I couldn't wait any longer and I had to get my cock back in her beautiful ass. I removed my fingers and lined up the head of my cock at her moist puckered ring and pressed forward slowly. My cock head popped through and she let out a little groan. Beverly let out a sigh as her rear passage was once again stretched to accommodate my ample girth. 
Oh I love this, she gasped and shivered as I filled her fully and withdrew my penis slightly. 
I felt her ass tighten around me and I continued to slowly stroke in and out of her tight ass until all 7+ inches were tightly packed up her ass. Beverly really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of what she knew was coming. I began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the pace as I penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of my thick cock. Beverly was going wild as she loved the feel of my cock as it pulled out and then came crashing back in. Beverly was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with pleasure. When I reached underneath her to stroke her clit she exploded with her another orgasm. 
I continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly I felt that familiar tension in my balls and I knew I was close. I began to piston my raging cock harder into her searing ass in search of my release, which also increased the intensity of her orgasm. She was yelling and moaning, clawing and scratching at the cover on the bed begging me to cum. 
Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass, she begged.
I took firm hold of her hips and slammed once more full force into Beverly's ass. I did that three or four more times and then I let out a loud groan as I emptied my seed deep into her bowels. I couldn't believe how much cum I produced as my dick continued to hammer into her ass. When I was finished I pulled out of her ass as Beverly collapsed on the bed utterly spent. I slumped down next to her quivering body. I looked over at Beverly and I noticed my seed oozing from her asshole. After that we were really spent and had just enough energy to shower, dress and enjoy a cup of coffee. 
Have you got anything to eat in this place? she asked.
Absolutely, I did some grocery shopping when I got here. I have eggs, bread, cereal milk, fruit and meat. What's your pleasure? 
I'll have cereal with fruit, thanks! she requested.
Beverly and I had breakfast and then she had to get going. She told me that her boyfriend Rory was arriving later that day. Beverly thought it was cool that I was going to complete the Advanced Open Water training before I left the Caymans. Beverly left for her room and then I headed down to the dive shop.
I signed up for two dives that afternoon and experienced my first open water dives without an instructor. My buddy was another guy and he was an okay diver so the dives went very smooth. I was already looking forward to my Advanced Open Water training and learning more, particularly about navigation. I never saw Beverly after that day but I never forgot the great ass fuck.
NUMBER 4 -- PAMELA
I selected Pam as number 4 mainly because of her kinky and strange behavior at times. She was an attractive woman of 28 years old and I was 31 at the time. It was 1972 and I was working for a manufacturing company in the Midwest at the time I met Pam. Actually she sought me out after seeing me in my softball uniform one evening. She was a little heavier in the hips and thighs than I normally liked but her sexual behavior overshadowed that.
Pam worked in a different division in our company and I met her one night at the bowling ally. Pam was definitely the most adventurous lover that I had sex with to that point since moving to the Midwest. She liked to take risks and seemed to thrive on the possibility of getting caught. Pam was engaged to be married and the idea of her fucking around on her fiancé seemed to turn her on. I had always thought the engagement period to be more sacred than marriage but Pam didn't.
Our company had a bowling league that met every other Tuesday evening, which I participated in. After bowling many of us adjourned to the lounge for drinking and dancing. It was in the lounge that I met Pam. I walked in and sat down at the tables that the guys had pushed together and Pam sat right next to me. I had seen her in the league but I had never actually met her before that night. I introduced myself to Pam and she was definitely hot to trot. I couldn't help but notice her engagement ring but that didn't keep her from coming on to me. Some of the people at our tables started dancing and I asked Pam if she would like to dance. She enthusiastically accepted and within seconds we were slow dancing on the dance floor. Pam held me tight and pushed one of her legs between mine. You couldn't have passed a ray of light between us because of how close we were to each other. My cock stiffened in my pants and it rubbed along Pam's thigh. She clearly felt it and moved her hips even more seductively and rubbed against my cock.
When a faster song came one I suggested that we take a short break. Not that I don't like to boogie but my pants were straining against my hard-on and I was thirsty. We returned to the table and I poured us a glass of beer from the pitcher. As we were talking and drinking, Pam asked me if I could give her a ride home as she had come to the alley with her girlfriend who already had left. I agreed and we finished our beers and then I took her home. When we got to Pam's apartment she invited me to come in which I thought was odd because she was engaged. Once inside she offered me a drink and then we sat together on her sofa.
You know I could feel you against me tonight when we danced, Pam told me.
I laughed and replied, Yes well we did dance pretty close and I could feel your body as well.
I meant that I could feel your cock rubbing against my thigh. It was obvious that you were happy to be with me, Pam said with a very sultry look.
I enjoyed dancing with you Pam. Where do you want to take this? Would you like make it together? I asked testing her.
Then I reached for her, pulled her toward me and we embraced and kissed. Pam ran her tongue deep into my mouth and I thought that this was one hot lady. I rubbed Pam's tits through her blouse and she stroked my erect cock through my pants. I unbuttoned her blouse and removed it from her body then I unhooked her bra letting her medium size firm tits spill into my hands.
We shouldn't do this my fiancé is coming over tonight, Pam said unconvincingly and then she kissed me again.
We kept kissing and I played with her tits and nipples. Then I moved my mouth down to suck on Pam's tits. As I sucked on her tits and nibbled lightly on her nipples, I unbuckled her belt and slid it off her slacks. Then I unfastened her slacks and unzipped them. I stood up off the sofa and I pulled Pam's slacks down and off her legs. She didn't resist at all, in fact she lifted her legs to help me. Then I hooked my fingers in her panties and slid them down and off her legs.
We really shouldn't, Rob will be here any minute, Pam said as if she was convincing herself.
At that point I didn't know whether to believe her or not but we were too far along to stop now. I leaned over to kiss her creamy thick thighs. She gasped aloud at the touch of my lips to her naked skin. I sensed that she was struggling with the decision on how far she should let this go. I could smell the sweet aroma of sex that was given off by her pussy as my face moved closer to her crotch. I lifted Pam's legs to my shoulders and kissed her inner thighs just below her pussy. She groaned with pleasure as she reached down with her hands to control my head. Pam faked trying to keep my head from reaching her pussy but I tickled her outer lips with my fingers and then let them slip inside her vagina. 
Pam was so wet that two of my fingers slid in easily and she consciously relaxed her grip on my head. I moved my mouth toward her and closed over her pussy shoving my tongue into her wetness. Pam cried out and grabbed my head again but this time she held it tight to her quim. I lapped at her pussy as I fingered her with two fingers. Then I spread her pussy lips apart and located her throbbing clit peeking out from its protective hood. Pam was really excited as her erect clit looked like a teeny dick sticking out. I sucked on her hard clit and she bucked her hips up into my face. I reached under her and cupped her shapely ass cheeks in my hands as I drove into her pussy with my tongue and nibbled on her clit. Pam had a big ass but it was round and firm.
Oh shit, I'm cumming. Hold me, please hold tight, she screamed as she lost it.
The climax rocked her body and I held on for dear life as she thrashed, twisted and bucked all over the sofa. I kept right on eating her pussy and I held onto her shapely ass as she thrashed about. Pam slowly calmed after her intense orgasm and I continued to lick her until her pussy was dry. As we lay on her sofa I continued to lick and kiss her bare thighs as she ran her hands through my hair.
Oh that was something I really came hard. Thank you, thank you! she murmured and then added, But you have to go Rob will be here any minute now.
There was no way I was leaving now without getting my rocks off and if Rob showed up while I was fucking his fiancée, so be it. Pam watched me as if she was in a trance as I pushed my pants down to my knees and my rock hard cock leaped out. I moved between her thighs and placed my cock at the entrance to her cunt. She shivered in anticipation. I eased her back down on the sofa and proceeded to feed my thick cock to her. 
Oh we mustn't, we shouldn't, it is not right, Rob will be her soon and then oh yes, oh it feels so good, oh, oh, fuck me, yes fuck, she cried. 
I slid in and out of her pussy slowly allowing her to adjust to my size and continued to go deeper with each thrust until I was buried balls deep in her pussy. 
Oh my I have never been so full of cock, fuck me, make me cum, make it last forever, she cried out. I knew you would have a big cock.
I pounded her pussy making sure that my cock was in constant contact with her clit. Pam had multiple orgasms as I fucked her. She had nice firm tits with rock hard nipples that extended nearly a ½ inch. I twirled the nipples in my fingers and then leaned over taking one then the other in my mouth. 
She went wild telling me. Oh yes, suck my tits, suck my nipples, fuck me good! 
I could feel my balls start to tighten and I knew it wouldn't be long before I filled her pussy with my cum. Pam stiffened and then had another violent orgasm.
She yelled, Hold me, please hold me, I'm cummmming! 
I reached around behind her and pulled her toward me as she shook and trembled throughout her intense orgasm. As she was cumming so did I and I fired a barrage of cum into her pussy. As she started to recover I laid her back down on the sofa and slowly fucked her as my cock softened. My cock was swimming in her cunt; there was so much of my spunk in there mingling with her own juices.
Oh you filled my pussy up with your cum. Please go now, Rob is on his way here, Pam said again.
I pulled my underwear and my pants back up and re-dressed. I took another sip of my drink and then I told Pam that I would leave now. I walked to her door and she quickly got up and followed me. She stood in her doorway naked and kissed me goodnight as I left. It was as if she wanted to be seen naked. Then she closed the door behind me and I could hear the lock being turned in the door. I made my way over to my car and I did not see anyone in the parking lot. I wondered if Pam's fiancé was really coming over that night or was this just part of Pam's fantasy or game playing. I had thought about going for her ass but the mood wasn't right particularly if her fiancé was really coming over.
I thought that my date with Pam was a one night stand and that I wouldn't make it with her again. However she pursued me and we ended up spending a lot of evenings together. Pam asked me to play tennis one evening with another couple. We had a fun match and Pam looked very desirable in her Tennis outfit. Afterward I drove Pam back to her apartment and she had me park in a secluded part of the lot.
Rob is here, I saw his car in the lot, she said.
Here we go again, I thought to myself.
Since we can't go in, Pam said as she reached for my tennis shorts.
Pam unfastened my shorts and I lifted my hips as she pulled my shorts and underwear down below my crotch. My erect cock caught in the waistband of my underwear and then bobbed in front of me as it cleared the waistband. That seemed to turn Pam on.
Oh ho, someone is happy to see me, she said as she reached for my cock. 
Pam then lowered her mouth to my cock and deep throated me taking as much as she could on her initial descent. She had a marvelous technique of swirling her tongue around my cock while it was in her mouth. Pam's head bobbed up and down on my cock and I felt my orgasm building in my balls. I opted not to warn her that I was about to cum. Pam sucked my cock with enthusiasm as she tickled my balls and perineum. I felt my semen travel the length of my cock and shoot into her mouth. Pam sucked and swallowed as fast as she could, not missing a single drop of cum. Pam kept sucking me keeping me hard long after I finished cumming in her mouth. 
That made me really hot. I need to sit on your dick, she said.
We scrambled into the backseat of my car and Pam reached under her tennis skirt and removed her panties. Then she straddled my cock and serviced herself. I was pinned to the car seat so Pam did all the work. She rode my cock through multiple orgasms until I came again. Then she stopped moving and placed her head on my shoulder and eventually calmed down after cumming several times.
I better get inside, Rob is probably wondering where I am, Pam said.
She got out of the car and just carried her panties with her. I watched as she walked across the parking lot and I envisioned cum running out of her pussy and trickling down her inner thighs. If Rob was there would she kiss him with the taste of cum still in her mouth? Would he eat her pussy with my seed still in her cunt? Or was he even there tonight or was it just another game that Pam liked to play? I would never know but it was fun to speculate. 
Pam and I saw each other once a week for the next several months. She seemed to like to take chances and we had sex in public places a couple of times. Once I had to drive her to pick up her car at the service center and it wouldn't be ready for another hour. Instead of waiting in the customer waiting room we fucked in my car in the dealership parking lot. Another time she sucked my cock and I ate her pussy in my office. Once we fucked in the exercise facility at her apartment complex and then fucked again in the steam room. Pam was always acting worried about getting caught by Rob but he never seemed to materialize. I still think that it was all part of her fantasy.
FINALLY HER ASS
One night Pam called me and asked me to meet her in a hotel room not far from her apartment. I agreed to see her that night so I drove over to that hotel. Pam answered the door and she was dressed in white panties and a sweater bra. I had never seen a sweater bra before but it was kind of sexy. Pam told me to come in and then she turned and walked back into the room. As Pam walked away from me I looked at her big round ass and fleshy thighs. Pam was a little heavier in her ass and thighs than I normally liked but she was so solid that it didn't bother me. As I looked at Pam's big round curvy ass I decided to try and fuck her ass that night. I walked in the room and Pam began unbuttoning my shirt. 
Pam unbuttoned and removed my shirt. Then she kissed me and worked her way down my body kissing my chest down to my waist. Pam then unbuckled my belt, unfastened my pants and pulled my pants down my legs. I slipped off my loafers and then lifted one leg at a time so that Pam could pull my trousers off. Pam then removed my socks before returning to my underwear. My cock was rock hard in my briefs and Pam ran her hand over the outline of my cock in my underwear. She looked up at me and smiled. Then she hooked her fingers in the waistband of my briefs and slowly pulled them over my pubes. Pam made sure that my cock got caught in the waistband as she seemed to like to see it spring out. Pam pulled my underwear as far down as she could without freeing my cock. Then she finally pulled the briefs clear and my cock sprung out into her face. She smiled as it bobbed in front of her.
I can see that someone is happy to see me again, Pam said as she always did when my cock bobbed around in front of her.
Pam then pulled my briefs all the way off and I stepped out of them. Instead of sucking my cock she went over to the bed and flopped down across it. I walked over to the bed and I grabbed her panties and yanked them off her body. I left the sweater bra on her as she actually looked sexier partially clothed. I lifted her up by her hips and I ran my tongue along her pussy lips. Pam cooed as my tongue found its way into her pussy and then located her clit. I spotted some lotion on the table next to the bed so I took it and put a lot of it on my hand. I rubbed the lotion into the crack of Pam's ass and then I slipped a finger into her asshole. I began to finger fuck Pam's ass with my index finger and then I pushed my middle finger and ring finger into her pussy. I finger fucked her pussy and ass at the same time with my three fingers.
Oh that feels good. Imagine what a tongue would feel like in there, she said and then added, I douched my pussy and my ass tonight in case you want to put your tongue in there.
It had been awhile since I rimmed a girl's asshole but I was in the mood for some anal sex and I went for it. I grabbed Pam's fleshy ass cheeks and pried them apart so that I could get a good look at her rosebud. I ran my tongue around the rim causing her to gasp. I moved my tongue from her ass to her pussy and back again driving her wild. True to her word, her ass was clean and smelled fresh. Pam began cumming and her hips rotated as she moved her big ass around. I fastened my mouth to her pussy and clamped onto her clit. Pam screamed in orgasm and then her body flattened on the bed. I was about to shove my cock in her pussy when she rolled over. 
I want you to fuck me like this, she said as she raised her legs back to her shoulders, I want my legs on your shoulders as you drill me with your cock.
I got up and stood above her on the bed and lowered my cock into Pam's pussy. Pam placed her legs on my shoulders and I leaned forward over her. I placed my hands on the bed above Pam's head for balance and I drilled her pussy from above. I fucked her hard and fast as she was really into this position. I felt as if we were filming a porn movie. I had never fucked anyone in this position before but I was getting into it and I let her have it. Pam was groaning and moaning as she had a string of orgasms as I pounded her pussy.
I want to see you shoot. I want you to cum on me. Aim it at my face, Pam said with her voice cracking.
I felt my balls tighten and I knew I was close. I pulled out of Pam's pussy and stood above her as I started to cum. I aimed my cock at her face and fired streams of cum at her. The first couple of streams hit her hair, face and neck and ran down over her tits. Then as my ejaculation slowed, ribbons of cum covered her abs and pubes. 
Oh look at it all. Cream me, cover me with your cum, she called out with her voice cracking in her desirous state.
Pam then scrambled to a sitting position and took my cock in her mouth. She sucked me dry as she gently squeezed my balls. I finally couldn't stand on the bed any longer so I flopped down along side of her. Just then the telephone rang. Pam answered the phone as I lay on the bed. 
Now Rob I told you that I needed some time to myself. I just have to think about things. No you cannot come up, Pam said into the phone.
I told you I called my daddy and he told me to stay at the hotel. He paid for the room for me so that I can deal with my issues. Now you just go home and I'll talk with you in a few days, Pam said and then hung up.
The phone rang again and Pam answered it. Once again she chastised Rob for calling her and being a pest. I told her to call down to the front desk and tell them to hold all her calls. Pam did that and the calls stopped. I knew that the hotel would not give out the room number and that her fiancé would probably just stop trying to reach her.
How did he know you were here? I asked.
Oh he probably saw my car in the hotel parking lot, Pam replied.
That told me that she had done this before. The mood had been temporarily broken but now I was ready to take her ass. I pulled her toward me and our bodies meshed together and I felt the wetness from my semen. I lifted Pam's sweater bra off her body and rubbed her sensitive tits.
Have you ever been fucked in the ass? I asked her.
Yes, she admitted, But with Vaseline.
I smiled at Pam and put her on all fours. She turned her body so that she could watch herself in the mirror. She was sideways to the mirror on all fours when I began to grease up her asshole with the hotel supplied body lotion. I applied lotion to her ass cheeks and then I added more to her asshole. I fingered her asshole with my little finger than a larger one and finally my thumb with my middle finger stroking her enlarged clit. Pam raised her hips slightly so that I could get to her pussy easier and by doing so she accentuated her shapely ass. My thumb was snug in her ass and my cock was throbbing again.
Are you getting me ready for your big cock? Pam asked as she watched us in the mirror. 
I answered her by removing my thumb, kissing my way down her arched back as I fondled her curvy buttocks with my hands. I planted kisses on her ass cheeks and tickled her pink hole with my tongue. She gasped out loud as I rimmed her again that night. I backed off and asked her if she was all right to which she wiggled her ass and told me to keep tonguing her bottom. I lifted her hips up a little higher and gently spread her ass cheeks wider and lapped around her bung hole. I penetrated her rectum with the tip of my tongue and I heard her breathing become shallow and labored. I slipped my tongue in as deep as I could and Pam went wild. Her body shook with convulsions as she had yet another intense orgasm. I held on to her hips with my tongue buried in her ass as she bucked and trembled.
I then moved behind her and eased my cock into her well prepared asshole. Pam had totally relaxed and it took her awhile to realize that the head of my cock was now in her ass. I had added more lotion along with my saliva making my dick very slick. 
Not too deep at first it's been awhile. Let me get used to it then you can go deeper but slowly, she coaxed.
I fed it to her a little at a time probably no more than a quarter or half inch. Each time I allowed her to adjust to the thickness and deepness of the penetration. It seemed like hours before my cock was fully lodged in her ass. Once I thought she was comfortable I started fucking her ass, first with short stokes and then longer ones.
I was very turned on as I watched my cock saw in and out of her big beautiful ass. Pam had her head turned to the side of the mattress and she was gripping the bed sheets with both hands as I fondled her shapely buttocks and plowed into her. I spotted Pam's engagement ring on her hand as she gripped the bed covers. I wondered what her fiancé would say if he could see her now with a big cock up her ass. I could feel myself on the verge of another big orgasm and it felt like it started in my toes. All of a sudden it let loose and I filled her asshole with cum. My cock seemed to swell up bigger than ever and it seemed that my sperm had no where to go.
I kept slowly fucking her ass until my cock started to soften. Pam's ass involuntarily was milking my cock draining it of all my seed. When my cock slipped from her asshole with an audible pop, my cum shot out and ran down the back of her legs and over her pussy. It looked like Pam was shooting cum out of her ass. She collapsed face down on the bed and I lay down along side of her. We were drained and exhausted. I stroked her buns lovingly as we lay quietly.
Pam said, I liked that, you made it very enjoyable. Will you be able to fuck my ass again before you leave? 
After we rested I was able to fuck her ass again but it took a very long time for me to cum. I did manage to shoot my third load of the night into her ass again. Pam told me that she had never felt so full and it was a feeling of giving complete control to someone else. Pam thought that being fucked in the ass was the ultimate in submission and she felt totally dominated. 
I showered, dressed and said goodnight to Pam who was content to lie on the bed face down with cum oozing from her ass. She didn't get up when I left so I just patted her on the ass and told her what a great ass fuck she was. I walked down the stairs to the lobby and as I walked through the lobby I noticed a guy sitting in one of the soft chairs. He eyed me suspiciously as I left the hotel. I thought to myself that must be Rob, poor guy.
That was the last time that Pam and I got together. She eventually took another job and I never did see her or hear from her again. I don't know if she ever married Rob but for his sake I hoped not. I wondered how many other guys she might fuck and how many she would let in her ass. I was fortunate to be one of them.
NEXT CHAPTER
The next chapter will be devoted to Bonnie and Charlotte my number 2 & 3 anal sex favorites.
AUTHORS NOTE: 
I decided to submit stories of my life's anal encounters. Of all the women that I hooked up with over the years, fourteen of them included anal sex. Some of these were affairs that lasted for months and some for years. Others were memorable one night stands. Instead of going in chronological order I ranked the encounters according to the hottest ones beginning at number fourteen and working my way to number one. Over my lifetime dating back to 1959 when I turned 18 years old, I have had hundreds of sexual encounters with over fifty women. Being a leg and ass man, my most memorable encounters included anal sex. Most all of my sexual encounters were pleasant but these involved anal sex. 
INTRODUCTION
My age will range from 29 to 48 during the years 1970 through 1990. The one thing that I pride myself on is staying fit through all those years and even today at age 72. I am 6'0 tall and have always weighed between 205 and 215, my current weight. In the early years I played softball, football and basketball. Eventually I shifted to the individual sports of tennis and golf. I am still an avid downhill skier and SCUBA diver and I am still taking martial arts classes. In addition I make it to the gym at least three days a week and I am a ski instructor at a local ski area in the Midwest.
I love to travel and although not fluent, I am very comfortable with the Spanish, Italian, and French languages. I am also currently studying Mandarin Chinese. I enjoy reading and the arts and I am a frequent live theater attendee. I have traveled to Spain, Italy, France and the UK over the years as well as some of the best SCUBA diving spots in the Caribbean and best ski mountains in the U.S. and Europe. Some of my other story submissions to literotica speak to my experiences in other countries and islands as well as at home in the states. I served four years in the Marine Corps and I was honorably discharged in 1963. 
I will begin the stories with number 14 and work my way up to number 1. Due to the length I have broken the stories up into chapters so that a single submission would not be too lengthy. Also there will be some redundancy in the description of sex acts, after all how could there not be. I had my favorite positions and activities and they were often repeated with different partners. The ranking and dates of the encounters are as follows:
1-Cathleen (1985 -1990) 2-Charlotte (1970-1972), 3-Bonnie (1974), 4-Pamela (1973), 5-Beverly (1977), 6-Sherry (1983), 7-Peggy (1976), 8-Lee (1982), 9-Barbara (1984), 10-Rita (1978), 11-Terri (1979), 12-Susan (1971), 13- Toni (1978), 14-Cindy (1973).
NUMBER 3 – BONNIE
Bonnie and I had been out several times and we did sleep together each time. She was a great lay with a fantastic body but she had this odd behavior. She always acted reluctant toward anal and oral sex. When I came in her mouth she acted annoyed and when I fucked her ass she acted as if she didn't want to do it, but she always did it and she never once refused to suck my cock or take it in the ass. I suspected it was her way of justifying her behavior.
I met Bonnie in night school in 1975. Bonnie was a vibrant young woman with light brown hair that just covered her neck. She had a nice figure with tits that I guessed to be a 34 C but her best feature was her round shapely bubble butt. I had always been a leg and ass man, so nice tits were a bonus but not a necessity, as I favored women with shapely bottoms. She looked great totally naked and I would often stroke and play with her fabulous body until she begged me to take her to bed. Bonnie had one of the nicest asses that I had ever seen and I loved fucking her hot ass. 
One Friday night she invited me over to her place. We sat on the sofa watching TV, sipping our drinks and discussing the college class. I got up to refresh my drink and when I returned I sat next to her. She turned toward me and smiled nervously as she anticipated my next move. I smiled back and put my arm around her and drew her to me. I gently pulled her toward me and our mouths locked in a kiss. I pushed my tongue into her mouth and it took her breath away. Bonnie kissed me back and her body relaxed as she welcomed the fact that she would get fucked that night. I lifted her sweater up over her head as she held her arms up for me to remove it. Next I unfastened her bra and as I removed it her tits stood straight out from her chest. I pushed her shoulders back against the sofa causing her tits to look bigger and firmer. Bonnie moaned as I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I kissed and sucked her tits for several minutes. Her nipples got so long and so hard that they were like little dicks sticking out from her tits. She loved to have her tits fondled and kissed.
I moved off the sofa and knelt between her legs. I unzipped her skirt and she lifted her hips as I pulled it down and off her body. Bonnie looked very sexy clad only in her thigh high nylons and her robin blue panties with her aroused tits standing straight out. Hooking my fingers in the waistband of her panties I slowly peeled them down her legs. As I removed her panties I stared directly at her snatch and gently pushed her legs apart. Bonnie groaned as I ran my finger over her well trimmed pussy mound and tickled her labia. Her hips jerked involuntarily when I probed her sopping wet pussy with my finger and kissed her inner thighs. Bonnie gasped aloud when my tongue finally touched her quim.
I raised Bonnie's legs up and placed them on my shoulders which brought her pussy even closer to my mouth. Then I reached up and fondled her tits with both hands, tweaked her nipples and plunged my tongue into the depths of her pussy. I licked her cunt and located her erect clit with my tongue. As I sucked on her clit and played her tits and nipples, Bonnie moaned loudly as her body thrashed around. I struggled to keep my mouth glued to her pussy as her body jumped all over the sofa. Bonnie grabbed my head with both hands and held me to her gushing pussy.
Oh Walt, this is going to be a quick one, a big one, she cried out and then she screamed, I'm cumming, oh God I'm cumming, hold me, hold me tight, please hold me.
Bonnie's body seemed to go through convulsions as her orgasm rocked her and sent tremors through her. She continued to hold my head to her mound as her sweet nectar gushed into my mouth. I licked her dry and nibbled on her clit which caused her body to quake again. Bonnie collapsed on the sofa so I stood up and looked down at her hot body as I peeled off my shirt. Unbuckling my belt and unzipping my pants, I pushed my trousers down to my ankles. My large erection was covered by my underwear but my state of desire was obvious. I pushed my underwear down and my cock caught in the waistband and bobbed in front of Bonnie. She stared at my erect cock as it dangled inches from her face. Bonnie stared at it as if she was looking at the first cock she had ever seen in person. I reached down and pulled her closer to me so that her mouth was now on a level with my cock.
Your turn, I said as I pushed my cock toward her mouth.
I don't like to suck cock, Bonnie said acting out her reluctance.
Well make an exception this time, I replied firmly.
Please don't make me do it, she begged.
I'm not going to make you do it. I want you to want to do it. Just suck it for awhile until I am really hard. I won't cum in your mouth if that's what you are worried about, I told her trying convince her to suck my cock.
Then I reminded her, After all I did eat your pussy and lick up all your love juice.
Bonnie reluctantly moved her head forward and kissed the head of my cock. Then she licked up and down the shaft and all around it. Eventually, after more urging on my part, she took about four inches of my cock into her mouth. In spite of her suspect reluctance, Bonnie was clearly an experienced cocksucker. She clearly knew her way around a cock and she seemed enamored with mine as she loved it with her mouth. As I looked at her distraught face sucking my cock I thought about my promise to not cum in her mouth.
Yeah I won't cum in your mouth tonight but before this weekend is over you will taste it and feel my seed coat your rectum, I thought to myself.
As I lifted Bonnie's chin up and my cock slipped from her mouth she spoke, Can we go upstairs to my bedroom? she asked hopefully.
I thought that you would never ask, I teased.
Bonnie led me to her bedroom and I watched her fantastic ass as she walked up the stairs in front of me. Her beautiful shapely ass undulated as she climbed the stairs and I felt that familiar surge in my loins. I wanted to throw her down right on the stairs, shove my cock all the way up her ass and fuck her until I filled her rectum with semen. But I knew better, so I watched her shapely bottom with each step she took up the stairs. I knew that I wouldn't be happy until I fucked her ass that weekend.
I followed her up the stairs and into her bedroom. Bonnie pulled down her bed covers and got in bed on her back. She spread her legs slightly and looked apprehensively at my erect cock. I got on the bed between her thighs and nestled my cock at the opening to her pussy. I moved the head of my cock around her vulva and gently prodded her outer cunt lips. Bonnie moaned softly as her pussy got increasingly wetter. Satisfied that she was wet enough I eased my dick in a little parting her labia and finding the entrance to her pussy. I pushed more of my cock into her and in spite of her wetness she was still very snug. For the next several minutes I pushed in and pulled out, each time pushing a little more of my shaft into her sopping wet hole. Finally my cock sank all the way into her snatch causing Bonnie to gasp aloud. Then as I began to saw my dick in and out of her, Bonnie wrapped her legs around my lower body and humped her hips up at me. As I picked up the pace I made sure that my cock stayed in constant contact with her clit.
Bonnie surprised herself with another quick orgasm but I kept right on fucking her and she came multiple times in succession. Her pussy was flooded with her cunt juice and I could feel my cock soaking in her nectar as I pushed it all the way in. Bonnie was experiencing a continuous string of orgasms which had her body thrashing and jerking about as they led up to her final crescendo. Her body stiffened and she grabbed my shoulders as she wrapped her legs even tighter around my torso squeezing my lower body.
Oh God, I'm cumming again, hold me, please hold me, oh, oh, please, she cried out as a thunderous climax ripped through her body.
Bonnie stiffened at first pushing her hips toward mine and the she went out of control. Her hips humped rapidly up and down as her body thrashed about. She was grunting and groaning and gasping for air as she reached her crescendo. All her fanatic actions accelerated my own orgasm and I flooded her womb with barrage after barrage of semen. I plowed my cock into her as far as I could as I released a steady flow of spunk into her pussy. We both humped each other furiously until our orgasms subsided. I kept my weight on my elbows as I lay on top of her so as not to crush her body with my weight. Bonnie's vaginal muscles clenched and unclenched around my shaft milking my cock dry.
Her cunt was a receptacle holding our combined juices and my cock felt as if it bathing in warm oil. My cock slowly deflated and slipped from her tight pussy with an audible sound. Our juices flowed out of her pussy as soon as my cock slipped from her hole just as if a stopper was pulled out of her. I rolled to my side along side of Bonnie and flopped on my back.
Oh my, I haven't cum like that in a while. It was a little scary, she sighed and then added. 
As I lay by her side I noticed that her tits were standing straight up and her aroused nipples were pointing at the ceiling. I tweaked the hard little nubs between my fingers causing her to gasp and quiver.
My breasts are always very sensitive, she murmured.
I leaned over and kissed her breasts and sucked on her sensitive nipples. I rubbed her firm flat tummy as I sucked on her tits and her rock hard nubs.
Oh I love that it makes me feel so feminine, she cooed.
As I sucked her tits and continued to rub her belly, I let my hand drift down to her wet pussy. I ran my fingers through her cum soaked pubic hair and I felt my cock starting to harden. Bonnie begged me to let her rest as she was sure that she could not possibly cum again. I rolled her onto her stomach and lifted her hips to a level with my cock as I knelt behind her. I eased my cock into her pussy and began to fuck her doggy style. Bonnie was content in this position since I was not in contact with her clit. I slammed into her from behind causing her curvy ass cheeks to jiggle. 
I scooped up gobs of her pussy juice and smeared it in the crack of her ass spreading around her nether hole. I added saliva to my finger and probed her tight aperture with the tip of my finger. She tensed when she felt my finger probe her asshole. I gathered up more juices and added more saliva as I continued to probe her hole and open her up. I gently pushed a very well lubricated finger into her ass and the tiny aperture opened up to accept the digit. More saliva and more juices greased her asshole sufficiently to allow me to slide my finger all the way into her rectum.
Bonnie thought that I was preparing her ass for my cock when she said, Please don't. I don't like anal sex.
Don't worry, I assured her, I will just play with your ass as I fuck you.
Now with my cock in her pussy and my finger in her ass I was approaching another orgasm. I could it building in my balls, travel through my scrotum and splash the insides of her vagina with my warm semen. As I came in her pussy I thought to myself yet again, Just wait until you feel my warm seed fill your ass tomorrow night.
On Saturday morning I woke up first with a piss hard-on. This happened frequently to me when I spent the night with a hot woman. With this piss hard-on I was able to fuck for quite awhile without cumming and until the bladder pressure got so intense that I had to relieve myself. I rolled over toward Bonnie and started caressing her body. She rolled on her back and I went to work on her firm tits and hard nipples. She cooed from the titillation and gradually woke up. Then I moved between her legs and slid my erect dick in her pussy.
The fit was tight again so I moved slowly and gently working my cock into her. Bonnie got wet quickly and my cock was soon sliding in and out of her hot cunt. As she had done before she wrapped her legs around my lower body and her arms around my back as she humped back at me. I fucked her through multiple orgasms just as I had done last night except that I didn't cum. Bonnie arched her back and her body shook with the intensity of her climax. I kept fucking her and she had another continuous string of orgasms before her body stopped moving of its own accord.
Please stop, let me rest, I can't cum anymore, Bonnie cried out, Walt please stop, please.
I stopped fucking her honoring her plea and I slowly slid my still erect cock from her. I headed into the bathroom to relieve the pressure of my piss hard-on and then I opted to take a shower. Bonnie joined me in the bathroom once she heard the shower running. I invited her to join me in the shower. Bonnie and I soaped each other's body and I loved running my soapy hands all over her fantastic tits and ass. Bonnie played with my erect cock and lathered it up with soap. I turned her toward the shower wall and slid my cock into her pussy from behind. Bonnie braced herself against the shower wall as I fucked her pussy until I came shooting another good sized load into her.
We finished showering and Bonnie douched all the semen from her body. Afterwards we got dressed and went out for breakfast and spent the day together. That evening we had dinner at the Wine Cellar her favorite restaurant. As we drove back to her condo Bonnie was very amorous as the wine had an obvious effect on her. When we arrived we went straight to her bedroom, undressed and got in her bed. I moved Bonnie into a 69 position and ate her until she came. Once again she came quickly and thrust her pussy at me as I ate her dry. She sucked my cock without my urging this time but I still did not cum in her mouth. 
I rolled Bonnie on her back and slid between her legs. My cock slid in easily this time and I fucked her silly before finally shooting my load in her pussy. Bonnie really came hard again as the orgasm ripped through her body. She was a very sensuous woman. We lay together and I played with her tits and nipples and worked them into a state of arousal. Bonnie cooed as I worked on her tits, rubbed her tummy and played with her soaked pussy.
Once again I got hard from the foreplay and rolled her over on all fours. Bonnie agreeably moved into the doggy position and accepted my cock in her pussy. As I fucked her slowly I rubbed her tits and played with her asshole. I easily inserted one finger in her ass and then with my other hand I diddled her clit as I fucked her from behind, Bonnie went wild again with all the stimulation and she began bucking her hips as her orgasm took over her body. As she was bucking I slipped my cock out of her pussy and quickly pushed it in her ass. Bonnie bucked and humped through her orgasm before she reacted to my cock in her ass.
Bonnie put on her reluctant act, No please not that. Take it out. You know I don't want to do this. Please take it out!
But I didn't take it out and I ignored her pleas as I pushed more of my cock into her ass. I added more saliva and pussy juice as I fucked her and shoved more cock into her ass. Bonnie tried to break loose but I held her hips firmly. Another push and my entire cock went all the way in her ass. Her asshole opened up from the reaming and I was then able to slide my cock in and out with ease. I was convinced at that moment that she had been butt fucked before. I marveled at her shapely hot ass as I watched her impaled on my cock.
Walt please don't, I don't want to do this. Please don't cum in me, Bonnie acted again but not as urgently this time.
Once again I ignored her pleas and I picked up the pace. I could feel my own orgasm approaching and I knew it would be a big one since I was so turned on fucking Bonnie's beautiful ass. Her ass had loosened up and my cock was sliding easily in and out of her rectum. My hips slammed into hers and her ass jiggled as my cock went balls deep into her asshole. I felt my balls tighten so I pushed my cock all the way in her ass and then I released torrents of semen into her rectum. Stream after stream of semen filled her asshole as I flooded her bowels with my load.
I realized that we were both motionless and I had my cock buried all the way up her ass. Then I began to fuck her ass slowly again and I pushed my copious load around in her rectum. As I withdrew my softening cock from her ass, gobs of spunk trickled out and ran down over her pussy lips and inner thighs. Bonnie flopped facedown on the bed and I knelt there watching my seed ooze out of her shapely ass.
Why did you do that to me? You know I didn't want that. I told you that I don't like anal sex, she whimpered.
I thought to myself, get used to it but I said, You always say that but you know that I can't resist your ass. It is so beautiful, so hot, so inviting.
I don't want you to ever do it again. I don't like it, she said as she always would.
I had knew that she had been butt fucked before me since my cock went in fairly easy with the right amount of lube and she did not complain of any pain. Bonnie got out of bed and went into the bathroom to clean up. When she returned we cuddled in the spoon position and we fell asleep without any more conversation. I woke up at about 3:00 AM with a piss hard-on but this time I went to bathroom and relived myself. While in the bathroom I located some lotion and I put an ample amount on my cock before returning to bed. When I got back in bed I snuggled up to Bonnie and slipped my lotion covered cock into her ass. I had both hands around her body so I played with her tits and fingered her pussy as I slowly fucked her ass. Bonnie woke up and quickly realized that I was back in her ass. Oh not again, please no, she whispered.
I just kept fucking her until I came in her ass again. Ropes of semen shot into her ass and I felt the involuntary clutching and un-clutching of her anal muscles around my cock. Her sphincter muscle milked my cock dry as it tried to expel the intruder. My cock softened and slipped from her ass emitting a grunt from Bonnie when it did. I held her to me and we both eventually fell back asleep.
Sunday morning was a repeat of Saturday morning as I fucked Bonnie through countless orgasms until she begged me to stop. Then we fucked in the shower again and I came in her pussy. We went out for breakfast and then to the park for a long walk. Later we ate at a casual restaurant. After dinner we drove back to Bonnie's house and as before we immediately went up to her bedroom. As we had done last night we got into a 69 position on our sides. I ate Bonnie's pussy and fingered her asshole again as she sucked my cock. Bonnie assumed that this was our normal foreplay in preparation for our fuck session but I surprised her when I came in her mouth.
I was particularly turned on and I had been thinking about cumming in her mouth all day. It didn't take long after we were in the 69 position that I shot a rope of cum in her mouth. Bonnie jerked her head back in surprise and the second shot hit her on her face. Bonnie put her hand over my cock head to block the shots but a third one hit her face before she could block anymore. Bonnie spit out as much as she could of the first shot that filled her mouth but I knew she could still taste it.
Why did you cum in my mouth? You promised me that you wouldn't. It is so humiliating! she said faking her reluctance one again.
Oh stop your acting. I swallow your pussy juice all the time. A little cum isn't going to hurt you, I replied sternly and then added, I didn't promise you tonight that I wouldn't cum in your mouth. I was pretty turned on and you were doing a good job sucking my cock and I just lost it.
Well you could have warned me that you were about to cum, she snapped.
Yes I could have but I decided not to as I wanted to cum in your mouth just as I wanted to cum in your ass, I replied sharply.
Bonnie knew that I was on to her act. I resumed eating Bonnie's pussy and fingering her ass and much to my surprise she put my cock back in her mouth. Bonnie drank the remaining cum from my cock and sucked me until I was hard again. She had a number of orgasms as I ate her pussy. Now that I was hard again it was time to take her ass.
There was no trickery or forcefulness this time as I had her get on all fours. I got the lotion from the bathroom and applied an ample amount to my cock and her asshole. I sawed my fingers in and out of her ass and pussy as I prepared her for another ass reaming. Bonnie cooed with the dual action of fingers in her ass and pussy but I could tell she was still reluctant to be butt fucked. I knelt closer to her and placed my cock at the entrance to her asshole and pushed ever so slightly. I watched as her little rosebud opened up to accept my rod and the cock head cleared her sphincter.
Bonnie had her head down on the bed turned to one side and she grasped the bed covers with both hands. I slowly fucked her ass trying to make this session last as long as possible. I loved watching my cock slide in and out of her beautiful shapely ass. As hard as I tried to prolong her butt fucking I felt my orgasm building rapidly. I thrust into her plunging my cock in all the way and released my seed into her bowels. Rope after rope shot out of my cock to fill her ass with my warm semen. Bonnie was fucking me back and I realized that her hand had traveled to her pussy and she was getting herself off as I flooded her ass with my spunk.
The two of us collapsed on the bed with me on top of her and my cock still buried in her ass. I could feel her ass muscles milking my cock as her buttocks contracted and relaxed under me. I pushed up on my elbows to keep my weight off her but I kept my hips in contact with her shapely ass until my cock softened and slipped out. We both fell asleep and never stirred again. 
Bonnie and I continued our affair for almost a year. I knew she was dating other guys but she surprised me on night when she told me that she had become engaged to get married. Of course she waited until after our marathon of sex before telling me and showing me her ring. Then she said that it had to be our last night together. I agreed and we fucked once more that evening before I left. I never did see Bonnie after that.
NUMBER 2 – CHARLOTTE
I selected Charlotte as my second favorite not because she had a great ass but because she loved anal sex. The other thing I loved about Charlotte was that when she was in the mood it didn't make any difference where we were, in someone's house, in a public place or in my car. 
Charlotte, although she preferred to be called Charlie was one of the corporate groupies at our company. This story takes place in 1971, a year when everyone was sexually promiscuous and condoms were rarely used. There was a bar that all of us hung out at called the Oasis which also sponsored one of the softball teams I played on. I also played for another bar and our company team. All three teams had many of the same ballplayers and we actually did very well in our leagues and in tournaments. Softball tournaments were huge in the Midwest back then and we were in at least two a month. It was at a softball tournament that I first hooked up with Charlotte. Charlie was a 28 year old brunette with brown eyes, about 5'5 and 120 pounds. She was not the prettiest of girls but she wasn't ugly either. Charlie had served in the Army before she worked at our company so she was no virgin and no stranger to brief encounters. 
We had won our first two games in a 16 team double elimination tournament and we had the whole afternoon off. We were not scheduled to play again until 8:00 PM that evening in the third round of the winner's bracket. My friend Al had his girlfriend Ginger at the game. Ginger was good friends with Charlie who had accompanied Ginger to the game. Al invited me to join him and Ginger at her house for lunch and a few pops between games. Ginger introduced me to Charlie and she confirmed Al's invitation.
When we arrived at Ginger's house her first words were that we all had to take showers before we used the beds. I was surprised but not shocked at her announcement. I knew Al was banging Ginger on a regular basis so it was not a surprise that the two of them would jump in the sack. 
Charlie just smiled at me and said, Come on I'll show you where the guest shower and bedroom are that is unless you'd rather watch TV.
Lead the way, I replied not wanting to pass up an opportunity for some afternoon delights.
Charlie and I stripped down and entered the shower. She had a large birth mark on her shoulder that she was embarrassed about but I quickly put her at ease. I started to soap up her tits, ass and pussy but she stopped me.
Let's save that for the bedroom. Ginger doesn't like it when the shower runs too long, she told me.
Charlie had obviously done this before at Ginger's place and I followed her advice. We washed ourselves quickly and then went into the bedroom. Charlie lay on the bed and opened her legs for me. She held up her arms and welcomed me into her body. 
I had been hoping that we would get a chance to make it together someday, she whispered.
Slowly, I moved into her. Charlie opened beneath me, enveloping my penis tightly. Her cunt was like a fist as she clenched her vaginal muscles. She squeezed me as I moved within her. 
Charlie, I groaned, You are really tight. 
She moaned in response, Your big cock feels so good. Fill me up with it. 
I thrust into her deeply and I felt the head of my cock pressing against her cervix.
Oh Walt, she sighed with her eyes closed. 
I felt her vagina contract around my cock. She climaxed again with a shudder and a long moan and she urged me on, Fuck me baby. I can take it, I want it.
I grabbed her hips in my hands and began to thrust in and out as I pounded her pussy. My heavy bloated testicles slapped against her ass as my cock drove into her hot pussy. 
Yes, oh yes, she gasped as her body rose to meet me. 
The bed was now rocking with the force of our fierce, animalistic fucking. Her legs clamped around my waist as she screamed her release. Her pussy grasped my cock, squeezing it and milking it as I fucked her. I moved my hips against hers and buried my cock to the hilt within her. Her quaking pussy erupted into orgasm again as I rocked my cock slowly, grinding the head against her cervix. I felt my orgasm building in my balls and I knew that any second I would be spewing my seed into her womb. I felt my semen travel from my scrotum through my cock as I came deep inside her flooding her waiting warmth with my load.
Neither one of us could speak as the pleasure was so intense. I collapsed on her and she wrapped her arms and legs even tighter around my body. Not wanting to crush her I rolled off her as my cock deflated and slipped from her cum filled cunt. We rested together as we talked for awhile. Charlie knew that I was fucking a few girls from the office and she had told Ginger that she would like to make it with me, which is why Ginger invited her to the tournament. I learned that Charlie had been married but was divorced in the Army. She also told me that she was not at all into oral sex either giving or receiving. Charlie reached down and stroked my cock as we talked and I fondled her tits and played with her pussy. Before long we were turned on again.
I pulled her legs apart and let her guide my cock into her pussy. I eased my thick cock into Charlie's tight cunt and worked it slowly until I was balls deep in her pussy. I knew that with her tightness that she could probably feel every ridge and vein of my cock touch her vaginal wall. Charlie gasped again when I hit bottom. As I fucked her slowly I made sure that my cock never lost contact with her clit. Charlie stiffened as she orgasmed and then grunted and groaned through multiple orgasms as her body was rocked with one climax after the other. As I pounded her pussy my cock moved easily in her now soaked pussy. Charlie stiffened one more time, screamed and then went limp with her final orgasm which was the most intense of the day. 
Once again I rolled off Charlie and this time she rolled over on her stomach. I caressed her ass and teased her between her ass cheeks. I searched for her nether hole as I massaged her bottom. I finally reached the object of my desire and I rubbed juice from her pussy into her asshole. She lifted her hips slightly as I worked her firm ass cheeks. I pulled her buns apart slightly and stared at the cute little aperture. I traced my finger over the ridges of her now swollen sphincter and watched as it seemed to pulse and throb under its own accord.
I scooped more juice out of her pussy with my fingers and pushed it into her asshole. Charlie's hips bucked in response to my probing. I loved anal sex and I loved to watch my cock slide in and out of a hot ass. I was hoping that Charlie was into anal sex. As my finger entered her channel she gripped it with her sphincter muscle. I continued to finger fuck her ass adding more natural lube from her pussy as needed and eventually I added a second finger. Satisfied that she was well lubed I straddled her hips and guided my slick cock into her pussy to coat it with juices and then I eased it into her ass. My cock head slipped past the moistened sphincter and the spongy head disappeared into her ass. Her anal ring snapped closed behind the cock head and I marveled at the sight before me. I only had the head of my cock in her and she lifted her hips and pushed back obviously wanting more.
Not too deep at first and then go deeper, she whispered.
My cock felt bigger than it ever had as I eased more of it into her anal passage. I watched as it stretched her open and slid easily in her slippery hole. I continued my slow penetration until the entire length of my shaft was balls deep in her ass. Charlie gasped and grabbed the bed sheets as I hit bottom and then moved her ass in time with my thrusts.
Let's fuck on our sides, she rasped.
I rolled both of us to our left side and settled into the spoon position with my cock still buried in her asshole. My left arm came around and fondled one of her tits and tweaked her nipples as my right hand sought out her pussy. I pushed two fingers into her pussy as I fucked her ass and played with her tits. Charlie was going wild as her orgasmic, constricting muscles gripped me firmly.
We fucked slowly as she arched her back and we fitted together perfectly. Her gasps were intermittent and interrupted with cries and sobs of pleasure. Her ass was so snug that I wondered how the semen ever got out of my cock. I fought to hold back my ejaculation as long as possible but the undulating walls of her asshole were just too much. I felt the familiar boiling in my balls and I thrust into her as the first blast of cum exploded into her rectum. I barely heard her pleas for me to fill her ass with cum as her contractions milked every drop from my cock. I continued to fuck her slowly and I enjoyed the new feeling of warm semen surrounding my cock in her sheath.
I love the feel of your warm cum in my ass, she sighed as my cock remained nestled in her hole.
Charlie told me that she loved anal sex and that sometimes she actually preferred it to vaginal sex. She said that she still wanted to cum and she preferred a cock shooting a load in her ass while her clit was being rubbed. We remained in the spoon position for quite awhile. I think we even dozed and we were awakened when my deflated cock slipped from her ass. Charlie rolled toward me and smiled as she whispered.
That was some great sex today, you are a good lover, she said softly and then, Come on it's time to get up and get dressed.
Charlie and I showered quickly and dressed. She told me that she first had anal sex in the Army and over time she had become addicted to it. Charlie told me that she liked anal sex as much as vaginal sex and sometimes even more with the right person. When we went into the kitchen Ginger had already put out some snacks for us. The four of us ate and then we returned to the tournament. We won our third game and the next day we would be playing in the winner's bracket championship.
On Sunday we lost the first game and we had to play the team coming out of the loser's bracket. We beat them and then we had to beat the same team twice to win the tournament. We won the first game but then they came back and beat us in the championship game. It was tough playing four games back to back but that's what can happen in double elimination tournaments. All and all it was a good tournament for us. I was pretty tired as was the rest of our team so we passed on drinks at the Oasis and headed home. Tomorrow was a work day.
I didn't see Charlie again until Friday that same week. Terry a girl who worked in corporate and her current squeeze Russ had a party at Terry's house. Terry was divorced with a couple of kids and the kids were spending the night at her parent's house. I went solo to the party since I wasn't really dating anyone.
Another friend and ball player, Manny was supposed to meet Charlie at the party but he showed up with a last minute date named Cindy. Charlie was miffed but she kept her cool but by the time Manny had arrived just about everyone had paired off. I had my sights set on a cute thin blonde named Susan. I was drawn to her more by her outfit at first. She looked very stylish and she wore a cap that made her looked very British. I expected an English accent when I spoke to her but I learned that she too worked in corporate and she was originally from Kentucky.
Charlie approached me and asked if she could speak with me just for a minute. I excused my self from Susan to speak with Charlie. Can you meet me down stairs in a few seconds? she asked.
I told her I would but I noticed that she had been drinking heavy. I went down the stairs a few moments after her and she ushered me into the bathroom on the lower level. Charlie closed and locked the door, turned her back to me and pulled down her shorts. She was not wearing any panties under her shorts. It was a new style outfit with a halter top and the matching tops and bottoms were held in place by elastic. Charlie had elected not to wear panties under her bottoms and as I found out shortly she passed on the bra too.
I need you to fuck my ass before you head out with Susan, Charlie requested slurring her words a little.
I dropped my pants and underwear and I pushed my fingers in Charlie's pussy. I moved my fingers from her pussy to her asshole for several minutes gathering her pussy juice and lubing her asshole. Then I pushed my cock in her pussy and got it good and wet before I eased it into her ass. Charlie grunted as my cock hit home and slid into her ass. We both fucked rapidly as I pushed her top up over her tits and played with her tits and nipples. I reached with one hand for her pussy and plunged two then three fingers into her quim. Charlie went wild with the double penetration and the manipulation of her tits. She soaked my fingers with her female juice as she had a string of orgasms.
Then I felt my seed shoot through my cock into the depths of her ass causing Charlie to groan loudly. She milked my cock dry with her talented sphincter muscle and her hips thrashed uncontrollably ejecting my cock from her ass. I held her tightly and my wet cock brushed against her creamy ass cheeks.
Oh thank you, thank you, she cooed as her body calmed.
I washed my cock off in the sink and then dressed and returned to the party. Charlie stayed in the bathroom longer after I left and I did not see her leave. It was ironic that Charlie and I had hooked up twice in other people's homes. I was talking with Susan again when Charlie left and not long after that Susan invited me to her apartment. Susan was my twelfth favorite described in an early story. 
It was a few weeks before Charlie and I hooked up again and it was quite by accident. I had worked late one night and I stopped off at the Oasis for a night cap. It was a slow night and I was the only one in the bar until Charlie came in. She had been out bar hopping and hadn't found anything to her liking so she decided to swing by the Oasis on the way home. She had not eaten dinner so I suggested that we grab a snack and a drink together.
Charlie and I sat side by side at a bar table facing the bar. The bartender Dan was engrossed in the TV watching a ball game and getting caught up on all the scores. As we ate our burgers and sipped our beers, I ran my hands over Charlie's nylon covered thighs. She was wearing pantyhose under her red mini dress but no panties. I slid my hand between Charlie's thighs and covered her hose protected pussy. I rubbed her cunt through the hose and her pussy got sopping wet. We finished our burgers and beers and then left the Oasis. When we got out to the parking lot I asked Charlie if she wanted to sit in my car for awhile.
You better believe it, as worked up as you got me in there you better take care of me, she replied excitedly.
Charlie and I got in the back seat of my two-door Grand Am and I immediately peeled off her panty hose. I lowered my pants and underwear to my knees and the two of us played with each other for several minutes. The Grand Am had louvered rear windows so it was impossible for anyone outside the car to see in the back seat. There was something very erotic about being partially clothed but still having access to each other. Charlie had her legs spread wide as I fingered her pussy and pushed her cunt juice into her ass. Charlie stroked my cock with her hand as I prepared her for another ass fuck.
I never knew anyone like Charlie who could get so wet during foreplay. My hand was sopping wet and within minutes I had her asshole coated with her own pussy juice. I positioned Charlie so that she was kneeling down on the back seat and I knelt behind her. I put my cock in her pussy and let it soak in her juices before I lined it up with her ass.
Once again Charlie reminded me, Not too deep at first and then deeper.
I eased my cock into her asshole as she maneuvered her body to accommodate the anal penetration. Charlie had her head down on the car seat turned to one side and I watched her face grimace slightly as my cock made its way into her ass. Charlie moaned and groaned as I slowly fucked her going a little deeper in her ass with each thrust. Once I was all the way in I picked up the pace and fucked her until I flooded her ass with my cum. Charlie had her fingers buried in her twat and she brought herself off as I plowed her ass. When my hips stopped moving Charlie milked my cock with her anal muscle and then her hips gyrated as her own orgasm overtook her. I had to hold her tightly to keep my cock in her ass as her hips jerked out of control.
My cock softened and I eased it out of Charlie's ass. I knelt there looking at her recently violated asshole and watched as my semen trickled out of her rectum. Charlie remained still for a few minutes with her red dress thrown up over her back and her ass on display. I had some paper napkins in the car and she used them to wipe the semen from her ass before she sat down on the car seat.
You definitely have the largest cock that has ever been in my ass. Do you know how big it is? Charlie asked.
Well Karen measured it one time when she was blowing me and she said it was almost 8 inches long and just over 5 inches around, I replied.
It certainly felt bigger than that tonight, Charlie sighed.
At times I do feel thicker and longer but I have never thought about my size very much, I admitted and added, I know that there are plenty of cocks bigger than mine.
I think tonight was one of those nights that you peaked and your cock is plenty big for me, she said with a giggle.
Charlie did not bother putting on her pantyhose when I pulled up my pants. I opened the car door and we got out of the back seat. Charlie said that she was glad that she ran into me and that she would see me later, then she said goodnight and made her way over to her car. I watched as she got in her car and as she did her skirt flew up and flashed her bare pussy. After she left the parking lot, I drove home in a very sated state.
It was at least another week before Charlie and I met up again. It was a repeat performance with me stripping off her pantyhose in the back seat of my car, lubricating her ass with her own juices and fucking her tight ass. It was exciting for me to strip off her hose and fondle her legs, pussy and ass. Charlotte seemed to like being without her panties and hose in the back seat of the car. I took my time with her, fingering her pussy and ass driving her crazy, until she finally begged me to fuck her in the ass. 
The final time it was another night at the Oasis and Charlie had had too much to drink. I put her in one of the booths toward the back to let her sleep it off and I told her girl friend Ginger that I would take her home later. Ginger and Al were anxious to get going that night and they didn't want to wait for Charlie to wake up. They thanked me and left and I joined Dan at the bar for a night cap. I didn't drink too much since I was driving and after a while I decided to take Charlie home. I picked her up and carried her out to my car all the while I hoped that she wouldn't get sick. I placed Charlie in the front seat and buckled her in. Charlie woke up and told me that she was staying at her sister's pad that night. She managed to stay awake and give me directions to her sister's place. 
Once we arrived at her sister's, I helped Charlie into the house and the guest room. It was late and I assumed that her sister was asleep in the other room. Charlie flopped down on the bed and I then had the urge to fuck her before I left. I moved over to the bed and stripped Charlie naked. I removed her blouse and bra, her shorts and panties and her shoes. Then I stripped down naked and got in bed with her. It was the first time that we were totally naked again since the very first time we had sex.
I rolled Charlie to her side and she knew what was coming next. I scoop her female juice from her pussy and used it to lubricate her asshole. Charlie cooed as my fingers probed her pussy and lubed her ass. Then I placed my cock in her pussy just for few strokes to get it slick. I positioned my cock at her ass and gently pushed my cock into her.
Not too deep at first and then deeper, Charlie whispered those familiar instructions.
I did what she asked and as I fucked her ass I went a little deeper each time. Soon I was balls deep in her ass and I picked up the pace. My cock felt longer and thicker than I could remember at that moment. I reached around Charlie with my left hand and played with her tits and rock hard nipples. Then I moved my right hand to her pussy and pushed three fingers into her cunt. Charlie was going wild and she was creaming all over my fingers as I plowed her ass. My cock was throbbing in her asshole and I felt my pending ejaculation building in my balls. One more deep thrust and I held my cock there as I exploded in her ass. My cock pulsated as streams of cum shot into her ass. Charlie instinctively clenched and unclenched my cock with her anal muscles. She milked every drop of cum from my cock.
For some reason I stayed hard that night and I kept right on fucking Charlie's ass. I knew it would be a while before I came again so I pulled out of her ass and rolled her on her back. Then I pushed my raging hard cock in her pussy and treated her to an exhilarating fuck. I kept my cock in constant contact with her clit and I had Charlie writhing and trembling as a continuous string of orgasms rocked her body. Then I pulled my cock out of her pussy and rolled her back to her side and re-entered her ass. I pummeled her ass as I sought out my second orgasm of the night. Charlie's ass was loose and slippery from our combined juices but she was still snug enough around my cock. Once again I stiffened and fired a barrage of cum into her rectum. I could feel my cock pulsate again as it released a torrent of cum deep into her anal recess.
We lay still for a few minutes recovering from the intense fuck session. I had forgotten about my cock in her ass until it had softened and slipped from her hole. I felt my wet cock drop on my thigh and I knew that cum was trickling out of Charlie's asshole. 
I wish you could stay with me tonight, Charlie whispered.
Not tonight Charlie, I have to be up early in the morning. Plus I don't think you want your sister to find us in her guest bed in the morning either, I replied.
Charlie just nodded her agreement and then I got up to get dressed. I dressed and left the house quietly and then drove home. It was the last time that I had sex with Charlie. Our company was going through some downsizing and Charlie was one of the casualties. She ended up taking a job with another company and she stopped hanging around the Oasis and her former co-workers. I still think back to our five anal encounters, two in my car and three in other people's homes. It was wild.
NEXT CHAPTER
The next and final chapter is devoted to my number one anal partner Cathleen. We had a five year affair and we had anal sex wherever and whenever we desired.
This story is dedicated to my best ever anal encounter. Not only was Cathleen the best anal lover she was by far the best sex partner I ever had. I was hired as a Senior VP to head up the IT division for a national firm headquartered in Chicago. I inherited the entire staff including the secretarial staff. Over the next six months I would make my assessments of the talent and capabilities of the staff before making any changes in personnel and restructuring the organization. During those six months I learned that my secretary Cathleen was very capable and very loyal. She demonstrated that she could handle confidential and sensitive information. She was definitely a keeper.
During that time I didn't look at Cathleen as a sex partner as she was not that pretty. Although not unpleasing to the eye she just wasn't the type that I usually went after. Still she was very fit and presented herself very well. She always dressed tastefully and professionally and conducted herself accordingly. Cathleen participated in aerobics three days a week; Tuesday and Thursday evenings and Saturday mornings. Since we were so busy the first six months she would often return to the office after her aerobic class on Tuesday and Thursday to assist me. She would remain in her aerobic outfit and that was when I started paying attention to her very shapely ass.
It had been difficult to assess Cathleen's figure when she was wearing her business clothes as she always wore long full dresses and skirts. However the first time I saw her in her aerobic outfit and the way the spandex hugged her curves, I appreciated her figure. Cathleen was 5'6 tall with short blonde hair. She weighed about 125 pounds and she was very solid. Her legs were muscular but shapely and her ass was to die for. Cathleen was small breasted but I was never turned on by big tits so it didn't matter. At 36 years of age she looked good. I was 6'2 tall and weighed a fit 190 pounds. I was in excellent shape from my years of sports activities and frequent visits to the gym. At 40 years of age I was proud of my physique and fitness. 
The day had come when it was time for me to present the Information Technology (IT) Strategic Plan to the senior management team along with my recommendations for organization change. Only Cathleen and I knew what the organization changes were being recommended and how it would affect the staff. The presentation went extremely well and I received approval for the five year plan and budget. I also received permission to make the organization changes necessary to implement the five year strategic plan. That afternoon I held a town hall meeting with the IT staff and revealed the organization changes. I informed the staff that Cathleen would be setting up a one on one appointment with me for many of them. That Wednesday evening I was still in the office when Cathleen stopped in and asked if I was up for a drink.
You look like you could use a drink, she observed.
You're right! Do you know of a good spot I don't want to go to any of the local watering holes, I replied.
There is a great bar near where I live that no one from the office goes to. They have great burgers too, she suggested.
Sounds perfect, I am hungry too, I agreed.
Why don't you follow me there but here's the address in case we get separated, Cathleen offered as she wrote down the address.
We then left the office together and I followed her to the bar. She was right. It was a cozy place with great burgers. We discussed the day over a few beers and a burger and Cathleen shared her feelings about the new organization structure. She alerted me to a few staff members who would take exception to the changes but I was already prepared for them. After we finished our beers we left the bar and walked out into the parking lot. I walked Cathleen over to her car to be sure she was safe even thought it wasn't necessary.
When we got to her car I thanked her for all her hard work. Cathleen, you have been a gem these past six months and I thank you for all your hard work and your loyalty.
Cathleen looked up at me and smiled. Her eyes twinkled in the street light and I had the urge to kiss her. I took her in my arms and kissed her tenderly. She kissed me back but it didn't last long.
Sit with me in my car for a few minutes, she whispered.
I got into the passenger seat as Cathleen got into the driver's seat. We did not kiss again as I expected and Cathleen shocked me with her aggressiveness. She leaned across the seat and unbuckled my belt and unfastened my suit pants. Then she pulled my pants and boxer shorts down to my knees. I instinctively lifted my hips up to facilitate her. My cock was erect within seconds.
I have wanted to do this for a long time, she whispered right before she engulfed my cock in her mouth.
Her head bobbed up and down a few times on my 7+ porker and then she lifted her head to speak again. You have a nice cock, she said and then returned to sucking me.
Cathleen was very accomplished in oral sex and I was as hard as a rock. Then she stopped sucking and I watched as she reached under her full length skirt and removed her pantyhose and panties. 
I am really hot. I need to sit on your cock. I want to fuck you, she announced surprising me with her language.
I had heard women use the words cock and fuck before, it was just that I had never heard it from Cathleen. Then with catlike movements and agility, she straddled my body and guided my cock into her pussy. She groaned as my shaft filled her vaginal cavity and I felt the wet silkiness of her cunt. Cathleen rode me hard and fast and it was obvious that she was only thinking about her own orgasm.
Oh. Oh, this is going to be a quick one, she gasped.
I looked at the car windows to see if anyone was spying on us but the windows were steam covered and it was impossible to see in or out. We did make quite a sight though as we fucked in her car. I was still in my suit jacket, shirt and tie with my suit pants and boxer shorts down below my knees. Cathleen's dress was gathered around her waist and I held on to her shapely ass while she did all the work. 
I'm going to cum. Hold me! she called out excitedly as her hips flailed on top of me.
I held her by her curvy ass and then my arms moved up and wrapped around her upper body as she screamed into my shoulder. Her screams were muffled in my shoulder as her body shook and shivered with the intensity of her orgasm. Cathleen eventually stopped moving and relaxed in my arms briefly before easing her body off of mine. She sensed that I had not cum and in her desire to pleasure me she lowered her mouth back onto my cock. It was obvious that she did not mind the taste of herself as she gave me an incredible blow job.
Cathleen fondled my testicles and ran her finger along my perineum as she swirled her tongue around my shaft. I felt my discharge building within me and I warned her that I was about to cum. Cathleen never removed her mouth from my cock and she received a mighty discharge. Ropes of semen shot into her mouth splashing off the back of her throat but she never missed a beat. Cathleen stayed glued to my cock until she had sucked every last drop of semen from my shaft. Tingles ran through my body and I felt my toes curl up inside my shoes. It was the best blow job ever.
We relaxed for a few minutes and then got dressed the best we could. At least I did. Cathleen opted to stuff her hose and panties in her purse. Then we opened the car windows and let the air in. I waited until the windows were clear and it was safe for Cathleen to drive home. We said goodnight but didn't kiss. I walked back to my car and then watched as Cathleen drove off. I then drove home all the while wondering where this would go. I had clearly crossed the line by having sex with a company employee and my secretary at that.
SEX IN THE OFFICE
The next day Cathleen arrived at the office on time and she went about her duties as normal. There was no mention of the car sex that we had the night before. She did not bring it up so I decided not to mention it either. We both went about the day in a business like manner. That evening after her aerobic class Cathleen returned to the office wearing her snug spandex outfit. I observed her move around tidying up her desk and doing some filing before she left for home. 
As I watched her I focused on her round curvy ass and I got a boner just from looking at her. It was all I could do to keep my hands off of her. I wanted to pull her into my office and pull her pants down and bare her ass. However I knew better and I restrained myself although it took all of my will power. If we hadn't had sex the night before I would have never thought of doing that.
Good night, see you tomorrow, Cathleen said as she poked her head in my office.
Oh, good night, don't forget that we are doing your performance review tomorrow, I reminded her.
I won't. I'm looking forward to it, she replied and then waved goodbye.
I returned to my work of finishing up Cathleen's performance review. I gave her an outstanding review as she had been invaluable during my first six months on the job. I recommended that her position be raised one level and that she be given the title of Administrative Assistant. That would be consistent with the other Executive's former secretaries who all now held the title of Administrative Assistant. I was sure that Cathleen would be pleased with her review and promotion.
The next day I conducted Cathleen's review at 10:00 AM thinking that we could go to lunch afterward and celebrate her good news. Promptly at 10:00 AM Cathleen was seated adjacent to me at the small conference table in my office. I had locked the office door so that we would not be disturbed.
I opened the booklet containing Cathleen's performance review and my evaluation of her work. As I read through each category and began to explain my rationale for the rating, Cathleen just stared at me the entire time. She seemed disinterested in what I had to say. About half way through the review she reached over and took my hand in hers. I stopped talking and looked into her dreamy eyes and sensed that she wanted something to happen.
I know that you gave me an outstanding review and I appreciate that and the promotion. I want to show you how much I appreciate it, she whispered and added, Stand up in front of me.
I stood up and remained still as Cathleen unbuckled my belt and unfastened my suit pants. She took her time and then lowered my pants down past my knees. I could feel my cock rising to the occasion and my boxer shorts tented in evidence of my excitement. Cathleen smiled as she reached for my cock and then she fondled it through the fabric of my boxers. I groaned as she gently squeezed my shaft. Then she slowly pulled my boxers down my legs allowing my stiff cock to get caught in the waist band. She continued pulling my shorts down until my cock cleared the waistband and bobbed in front of her face.
Cathleen lowered my pants and shorts all the way to my ankles and then she pushed my dress shirt and tie up out of the way. I rolled up my shirt and threw my tie over my shoulder and watched as she lowered her mouth to my cock. Cathleen looked up at me as she moved her head up and down on my cock and the expression on her face was one of pure ecstasy. She gently held my balls in one hand as she worked her magic on my cock and I did not last long at all.
Cathleen, I'm going to cum, I whispered.
Cathleen, however, as she had done Wednesday night in her car stayed glued to my cock. I exploded in her mouth with one of my most massive ejaculations ever. It seemed like I kept cumming for minutes although I knew it was over in a matter of seconds. Cathleen sucked me dry again as she had done the first time. She kept my cock in her mouth for a seemingly long time after I came and she nibbled on it teasing me and driving me wild. I had tingles running through my body and I had to push her head away as I began to feel weak in my legs.
I steadied myself by holding onto the table and then I began to redress. Cathleen smiled at me again and licked her lips in a very sexy way. I had pulled my shorts and pants back up and then I tucked my shirt back in and buckled my belt. I sat back down and smiled at Cathleen.
There isn't any provision for me to evaluate that skill on your appraisal form, I said jokingly and then added, But if there was you would receive the highest grade possible.
Forgive me but that made me very hot. I need to cum, she whispered as she lifted her skirt and pulled her pantyhose and panties down just below her pussy.
I looked at her neatly trimmed pussy for the first time and liked what I saw. Cathleen had a beautiful pussy with a little tuft of blonde hair just above it. I surprised her when I moved to my knees in front of her. Then I pulled her hose and panties down to her ankles. I did not remove them as I wanted her to be able to pull them back up if we were interrupted. I lifted her legs up and ducked my head under the hose and panties gathered around her ankles. Then I leaned in and placed my mouth on her pussy.
Cathleen groaned when my mouth covered her cunt and then she emitted a squeal when I located her clit. Within minutes Cathleen was cumming and juicing my mouth. She covered her mouth with her arm and moaned into the elbow joint stifling her outcry. I continued to lick her pussy as she thrashed around on the chair until she went limp. Then I kissed the inside of her thighs and eventually removed my mouth. I lifted her legs back over my head and then sat back in my chair. Cathleen was in a euphoric state and she glowed in her pleasure. 
Cathleen then pulled her panties and hose back on and smoothed her dress as she stood up. She kissed me on the cheek and said softly, That was an incredible performance review. 
It certainly was, I replied.
Cathleen then left my office. It was the first of many office encounters. In the weeks to come, we had sex in my office and at times in the car. Cathleen would give me marvelous blow jobs in my office. She loved to suck my cock and swallow my load. Sometimes we would play little games of seduction as if we were getting it on for the first time. Cathleen would come into my office, close and lock the door and come around to my desk as if to show me something important. As she showed me some document I would let my hand move up her legs over her pantyhose up to her ass. I would fondle her ass for awhile and then lower her hose and panties to her knees. I played with her pussy as I fondled her ass and she squirmed on my hands and fingers.
Yes, play with me. It feels so good. Make me cum, make me cum, she would repeat over and over.
And cum she did soaking my hand with her female juices. She had to cover her mouth to muffle her moans of ecstasy. Then after she composed herself she would have me stand up and she knelt in front of me. Cathleen unbuckled my belt and lowered my pants to the floor. Then she slowly pulled my boxer shorts down my legs. She loved it when my erection got caught in the waistband of my boxers and my cock would spring forward as it cleared my shorts. Cathleen would then suck my cock until I came in her mouth.
We also revisited the bar near her place and after a burger and a few beers it was sex in her car again. Sometimes we fucked and sometimes she just sucked my cock while she fingered her pussy. She would unbuckle my belt, unbutton my trousers and pulled them along with my boxers down to my ankles. As Cathleen pulled my boxers down over my balls she would lick and suck them before kissing her way up my shaft. Looking up into my eyes, she would slide her lips over my bulging head with her hand still wrapped around my shaft. Her tongue would swirl under the ridge of my crown as she sucked me deeper into her mouth. She would test her gag line and take my cock down her throat. 
She would pull me deeper into her mouth, pressing her lips tightly against me and sucking hard. The feel of my hard cock sliding between her lips and over her tongue would have me on the verge of a huge orgasm. Cathleen would often slip her hand into her panties and finger her dripping pussy. The smell of sex would be rampant in her car.
When I felt my cock swell and I told her that she was about to receive my load. Muffled moans would escape from her throat as she eagerly sucked my dick awaiting my release. She would move her lips up and down over my shaft in rhythm with my thrusting motions. She would be drooling like crazy and I could feel the wetness running down my pecker onto my balls.
My breathing would become more erratic as I was about to lose control. Cathleen would look up at me with those big eyes and nodded her head, letting me know she wanted to taste me and then she would cover my cock with her mouth just as I lost it. I always let out a soft grunt as I pumped stream after stream of hot cream into her mouth. She would move her hand under my scrotum to squeeze out the last few drops and then Cathleen would have her orgasm. The feel of my throbbing cock in her mouth, the taste of my seed and her hand in her cunt was just enough to set her off. The pressure in her lower tummy would gush out through her pussy and soak her fingers.
My cock would fall from her lips and cum would drip from her lips and chin as her body would jerk and shudder in orgasm. Cathleen always looked up at me when she was done, blotches of cum glistened on her lips. The smell of pussy in the car was powerful. I would take Cathleen's hand and licked her fingers clean. I would then pull my shorts and trousers back up and dress the best I could in the confines of her car. 
One night when we were having a burger we discussed getting together in bed and being completely naked when we had sex. Cathleen didn't know it but I was very hot for her ass and I wanted a shot at it. She was married so we couldn't go to her place. I lived in an area where other corporate executives lived and I couldn't risk Cathleen being seen at my place. We discussed hotels and motels but I was leery of them as many of our vendors stayed at the ones near the office. That's when Cathleen suggested a romantic interlude motel called La Chateau. 
THE ROMANTIC INTERLUDE
On our first trip to La Chateau Cathleen arrived before me and parked her car in the private spot adjacent to the room. I had given her my credit card to pay for the room. I parked in the lot which was secluded from the road and walked to the room. Cathleen was already naked when I arrived. She told me that this was the only room available as the ones with the Jacuzzi tubs were all taken.
I looked around as I undressed and spotted the water bed, mirrors on the ceiling and walls. There was a TV with a porn station and a small mini bar in the room. Cathleen was naked in bed watching me as I undressed and I could tell that she liked what she saw. I liked what I saw too as it was the first time that we were completely naked together. I moved to the bed and I was anxious to get at her ass all the while wondering if she would let me fuck her in the ass. I loved anal sex and fucking beautiful shapely asses. I had always tested the water with the women with whom I went to bed. I moved her to all fours with her ass elevated and she placed her head on the mattress turned to one side so she could see me. I started playing with her pussy and her curvy ass lubricating her asshole with her own cunt juice. Cathleen moaned and cooed as I fingered her pussy and her asshole simultaneously. I tried to get her asshole wet enough with her juices and my saliva so that I could fuck her ass.
Cathleen had not objected to the ass play so I knelt behind her and tried to insert my cock in her ass but it just wouldn't go in. Afraid of hurting her I tried more pussy juice and saliva for lubrication but to no avail. My cock just would not go into her tight ass. There are times when my cock feels bigger and this was one of those times. I was fingering Cathleen's ass when she spoke.
Use some cream, she said urgently, There is some in my purse.
I got off the bed and retrieved the lotion from her purse. As I did I realized that Cathleen was going to let me fuck her in the ass. I returned to the bed and put an ample of amount of lotion in her asshole coating the tiny puckered opening of her anus and lubricating the rim. I added my saliva to my lotion covered cock and nestled my dick against the entrance of her anus momentarily before easing it inside her ass. I could feel my cock struggle to stretch the resistant muscles. My dick head burrowed in and her rigid passageway soon yielded to the determined action of my cock. Cathleen moaned as my penis filled her hole.
Go slowly at first it has been awhile, she said sexily.
I fucked her with long and deliberate strokes until my cock was sliding easily in and out of her ass. I caressed her shapely buttocks as I watched my cock move in and out of her rectum worming around inside of her curvy ass. I caressed her small tits and tweaked her nipples as I leaned over her body and whispered in her ear, Cathleen you have one hot ass, I love fucking you in your hot ass. 
My hands freely roamed over her body and I pulled on her hips drawing her backwards impaling her on my inflated member. I reached for her pussy to finger fuck her and diddle her clit but I found Cathleen's hand already buried in her womb. She was frigging herself frantically working herself toward an orgasm. Suddenly I felt my cock inside her ass swell up and I started pumping faster. Within minutes I knew that Cathleen felt the warm fluid being squirted inside her anus and she immediately started to cum herself. Her cunt walls convulsed around her own hand fucking her cunt as her anal muscles squeezed every drop from my spurting cock. I grunted as my whole body became stiff and I slammed my cock harder into her. Cathleen writhed around and her body arched off the bed as a climax of massive proportion tore through her loins.
My cock slipped from her ass with an audible pop and I flopped down on the bed next to her. She surprised me when she covered my cock with her mouth and sucked any remaining cum from my tool. Cathleen then lay on her back, splayed her legs and pulled back the folds of her vagina.
I need to cum again. Eat my pussy, please eat my pussy, she pleaded.
I rolled over and got between her legs. I put her thighs on my shoulders and lowered my mouth to her pussy. I took one slow lick as I flattened my tongue on Cathleen's mound. It felt so smooth and warm and I knew I had achieved the desired effect from her moan I know that Cathleen enjoyed it. I always enjoyed the taste of her and I kept licking and eating her. I pointed my tongue and burrowed into her pussy as it parted her labia my tongue was rewarded with the exquisite taste of her juice. 
Cathleen was obviously enjoying what I was doing as she reached down with both hands and spread herself wide making it so much easier for my tongue to explore her pussy. Cathleen was breathing rapidly and she moaned softly whenever I got near her hard clit. As I searched out her hard clit still just barely hidden she tensed and began to quiver. After I felt like I had teased her opening as much as I could with my tongue it was time to see her reaction when my tongue finally touched that treasured pearl.
I burrowed my tongue as deep into her as I could and then I just sort of licked and sucked my way up. When I got to her clit I used the very tip of my tongue to push back the little hood. I flicked my tongue over it once and then used the tip to explore the folds of flesh on either side of it. Cathleen was now moaning and she used her fingers to pull her hood back as she arched herself so that her clit stuck out even further like a little cock. I nuzzled it with my nose taking in her scent and I licked it once more before I took it between my teeth and gently nibbled it. 
Cathleen went wild and started bucking and moaning loudly. She let go of her own fleshy hood and pulled my head to her pussy as she cried out in ecstasy. I sucked her clit as deep in my mouth as I could and Cathleen humped my face for all she was worth. I was excited that I was able to get her that excited and I sucked harder and played with her wonderful clit with my lips, tongue and teeth. I don't know exactly how many times Cathleen came but finally she collapsed on the bed, her body in spasms. I lay next to her and stroked her body my hands moved freely over her tits and pussy mound. She rolled toward me and embraced me and yelled for me to hold her tight.
Hold me, oh please hold me, she pleaded as her orgasm and spasms continued.
Once she calmed down, we lay there for awhile making small talk and then Cathleen started stroking my cock. Cathleen added some body lotion as she kept stroking me cock and soon had me hard again.
I like playing with your cock. You have a big cock, she told me.
It's not that big, I replied although I was very comfortable with my manhood.
It's the biggest I have ever had, she said with a sultry tone.
Well there are plenty bigger than mine, I assured her.
If I had a cock I would be playing with it all the time, she giggled.
We continued our conversation as Cathleen continued to stroke my cock. I learned that she had first been ass fucked before she was married. Cathleen had been working downtown Chicago at the time and she went out with two guys from the office. They took her back to their place and one fucked her ass as she blew the other guy. She took to ass fucking after that but she was very selective about who allowed in her ass. I shared with her my love for anal sex and some of my encounters.
All this talk and playing with your cock has got me hot again. I need to sit on your dick, she announced.
Cathleen straddled my body and lowered herself onto me as she held my tool and aimed it at her vagina. My hard cock slid easily into her womb and she emitted a small gasp as it filled her hole. Cathleen rocked back and forth on top of me as I held on to her curvy ass. I stroked her ass cheeks and molded her firm buttocks in my hands as she picked up the pace fucking herself on my dick. Cathleen started moaning as she fucked faster and faster. I sensed her pending orgasm and then she yelled out.
I am going to explode. Oh, Oh hold me, please hold me tight, she screamed.
Cathleen collapsed on top of me her body quivering from the intensity of her orgasm. I could feel her juices coating my cock as it remained buried in her womb. It took a few minutes for her to regain her composure and she just lay on me and cooed. Eventually she rolled off of me and lay on her back next to me. I was still hard so I took her ass again and fucked her until I released my second load into her rectum. After that we showered dressed and left the motel.
A week later we revisited La Chateau again and this time Cathleen had gotten a room with the Jacuzzi tub. We entered the room and wasted no time taking off our clothes as the Jacuzzi filled with hot water and bath gel. Cathleen and I showered together before entering the Jacuzzi. We soaped each other up and played with each other's bodies being careful we didn't cum in the shower. Cathleen then douched both her pussy and her asshole. It was the first time I had ever seen a woman do that and it was very erotic.
After showering we entered the Jacuzzi armed with a bottle of wine. I turned on the jets and we kicked back enjoying the bubbles and our first glass of wine. After awhile Cathleen leaned back into me and I reached around and stroked her cute titties tweaking and rolling her nipples in my fingers. I slid one of my hands down across her firm abs over her little tuft of hair and found her vagina. I played with the folds of her labia and then inserted my fingers in her pussy. I found her hard clit and rolled it between my fingers as I continued to tease her nipples with my other hand.
As Cathleen got turned on, I moved her to the other side of the Jacuzzi and I had her lean over the edge presenting her shapely ass to me. Her ass always looked good but this time it glistened with water and bath gel and looked so sensual. I leaned over and licked Cathleen's pussy from behind driving her wild. Then I had the urge to tongue her beautiful ass so I swiped my tongue from her pussy up and over her bung hole and back to her pussy. She gasped out loud when my tongue touched her asshole. I really got into it and grasped both of her curvy ass cheeks and pulled them slightly apart so that I could get my tongue in deeper. I probed her pink aperture with my tongue as I inserted three fingers in her pussy. She started whimpering, gasping and directing the action. 
Oh my God, do it again. Lick my asshole; stick your tongue in there. Eat my pussy, tongue my ass, oh yessssss, she cried out.
I grabbed the bottle of wine and poured some in the crack of her ass letting it trickle down over her anus and pussy. I placed my mouth on her and drank up the wine swabbing her pussy and ass in the process. I repeated this several more times until Cathleen seemed to go into convulsions with her first orgasm of the evening. She collapsed back into my arms and I stroked her smallish tits as she recovered from the intensity of her orgasm.
Not in my wildest dreams did I ever think that you would ever tongue my ass or did I know it would feel so wonderful, she uttered in an exhaustive voice.
It just looked sexy as it glistened with water. Of course I remembered that you had douched and it looked so clean. It's also a great way to drink wine, I told her. 
We decided to get out of the Jacuzzi before we turned into prunes. We dried off and flopped down on the water bed. Cathleen began to stroke my cock into an erect state and then proceeded to suck on it. She loved to stick her tongue in the little hole and nibble on my cock head. This always made her hot and then she needed my cock in her pussy. She straddled me and aimed my cock in her hole and rode me until she achieved another orgasm.
It was time for me to fuck her in the ass so I had her kneel on all fours with her gorgeous ass in the air. She always put her head on the mattress and turned to the side so that she could watch. She had the added benefit of mirrors on the wall and ceiling and so could clearly see the penetration. I broke out the lube and put an ample amount in her asshole. I fingered her ass and pussy at the same time. 
I love the feel of your fingers in my ass and pussy together, Cathleen exclaimed!
If there was one thing I liked besides fucking a lovely ass it is preparing an asshole for a good reaming. After several minutes of finger fucking her pussy and asshole I couldn't wait any longer and I had to get my cock in her beautiful ass. I removed my fingers and lined up the head of my cock at her moist puckered ring and pressed forward slowly. My cock head strained to pop through and she let out a little groan as the pressure from my iron hard dick forced her little ring to open like a flower and suddenly my large mushroom head slipped past the ring and into her ass. Cathleen let out a groan as her rear passage was stretched to accommodate my ample girth. 
Oh you are going to make me like this more than the regular way, she gasped and shivered as I filled her fully and withdrew my penis slightly. 
I felt her ass tighten around me and I continued to slowly stroke in and out of her tight ass until all of it was tightly packed up her ass. Cathleen really began to moan and her whole body shook in anticipation of what she knew was coming. I began to slowly fuck her but soon picked up the pace as I penetrated her with long hard strokes that used the entire length of my thick cock. Cathleen was going wild as she loved the feel of my cock as it pulled out and then came crashing back in as my big heavy balls bounced off her clit. Cathleen was thrashing around uncontrollably, gasping and moaning with pleasure. When I reached underneath her to stroke her clit she exploded with her third orgasm of the night. 
I continued to hammer her ass with long strokes then suddenly I felt that familiar tension in my balls and I knew I was close. I began to piston my raging cock harder into her searing ass in search for my release, which also increased the intensity of her orgasm. She was yelling and moaning, clawing and scratching at the cover of the waterbed begging me to cum. 
Give it to me, give it to me, give me your cum, cum in my ass, she begged.
I felt powerful and dominant with my impressive dick stuffed up the beautiful ass of a woman who could not get enough of me. Cathleen lay submissively before me on all fours as I towered above her like some untamed animal with a strong sexual hold on her. I took firm hold of her hips and slammed once more full force into Cathleen's ass. I did that three or four more times and then I let out a loud groan as I emptied my seed deep into her bowels. I couldn't believe how much cum I produced as my dick continued to hammer into her ass.
When I was finished I pulled out of her ass as Cathleen collapsed on the bed utterly spent. I slumped down next to her quivering body. I looked over at Cathleen and I noticed my seed oozing from her asshole. It resembled a natural spring as the semen just seemed to bubble up as she tried to relax her sphincter muscle.
Cathleen and I got up, showered and returned to the Jacuzzi where we soaked our aching muscles. After the Jacuzzi I offered her a massage which she gladly accepted. I had her lay face down and worked her back, legs and buttocks. Not so surprisingly I got an erection as I massaged and fingered her ass again. Very surprisingly I came a second time that night when I fucked her ass again. After the ass fuck I rolled Cathleen over on her back and continued the massage this time working her tits, abs, legs and pubes. I finished her off with another thorough pussy eating which had her screaming my name and humping my face with her volcanic orgasm. After that we were really spent and had just enough energy to shower, dress and drive home.
EROTIC MASSAGE
Cathleen loved massages and I always accommodated her when she desired one. We always had the massage at the la Chateau. It would usually follow our foreplay in the Jacuzzi and precede our anal sex. We would dry off and then Cathleen would lie across the bed. I always massaged the front of her body first as she would be anxious to cum after the foreplay in the Jacuzzi. 
I had picked up some massage oils at a health store. Body lotion was okay but the massage oil made it very erotic. I loved the way her body glistened in the oil and Cathleen loved the way my hands glided over her body. As she lay on her back, I began with her shoulders and worked my way down over her tiny firm tits. She loved having her nipples twirled in my oily fingers. 
I continued down her body massaging her firm belly and then purposely bypassing her pubes. Next I started at her ankles and massaged her legs one at a time. I lifted a leg up to my shoulder and massaged her calves and thighs each time coming dangerously close to her pussy. By the time I finished with her second leg, she was incredibly turned on and anxious to cum. I ran my hands over her vagina and then probed it with my fingers. Cathleen could take no more and begged me to eat her pussy. I moved between her legs and fastened my mouth to her cunt. I took the erect little clit in my teeth and nibbled it gently. She grabbed my head and held it tight to her pussy as she juiced my mouth.
Cathleen was always vocal when she orgasmed and she let out a cry of ecstasy when she climaxed. In the office she was always careful to muffle her cries of joy but in the motel she let loose for all to hear. I rolled her over on her belly and stared at her luscious ass. I never got tired of looking at her ass and I was anxious to fuck it once again. I poured more oil in my hands and massaged the backs of her legs working my hands up towards her buttocks.
I held off massaging her ass and moved around in front of her. My cock was standing at attention and Cathleen took it in her mouth. As she sucked me I massaged her shoulders and back. Then I leaned over her and massaged her beautiful ass as she continued to suck my cock. I loved massaging her buttocks with the oil and I loved the way they glistened. Slipping my hand in her crack I teased her nether hole and then probed it with an oily finger. Soon I had two oily fingers sliding in and out of her ass all the while that she sucked my cock. It was time to take her ass before I came in her mouth.
I moved back behind Cathleen and lifted her by her hips. She raised her ass keeping her head down on the bed. She had that way of arching her back that made her ass look very enticing. I covered my cock with oil and eased it into her ass. It went in like a knife through hot butter. Her ass look beautiful covered with oil but even more beautiful with my cock in it. I began to fuck her slowly enjoying every second of watching my cock slide in and out of her ass. Then I picked up the pace as I felt my imminent release. I drilled her ass and then with one final deep thrust I filled her rectum with my seed. 
Cathleen contracted and relaxed her sphincter several times milking my cock dry before she flattened out on the bed. I followed her down keeping my cock in her ass. We remained still for several minutes with our oily bodies pressed together. Then sensing that I was too heavy for her, I rolled to my side and my cock slipped from her ass. We lay still as we recovered from a very intense sexual episode. Eventually we went back in the Jacuzzi and let the warm bubbly water soothe our bodies. 
We stayed in the Jacuzzi for 20 minutes. Then we dried off dressed and left the motel. As I drove home I thought that the evening was one of the most sensual that we had ever spent together. From that night on a massage was included on our visits to La Chateau.
RISKS AND REWARDS
Cathleen always wore long loose fitting skirts in the work place so I decided she needed to shed the panty hose and wear something more appropriate for sex in the office. I brought a Victoria's Secret catalog into the office one day. Cathleen stood by my side as we looked at the catalog on my desk. As she paged through the catalog, I stroke her legs and ass again through the pantyhose. Then I lowered her hose and panties and played with her naked ass and pussy. Cathleen came on my fingers again and then she gave me one of her wonderful blow jobs.
Afterward Cathleen selected a couple of items form the catalog to replace her pantyhose. That day at lunch time we went over to the Victoria's Secret store in the nearby mall and purchased nylons for her that had thigh high elastic tops. We also picked out some crotchless pantyhose that were very erotic. The panty hose had a waistband and two side panels attached to the stocking part. When Cathleen wore the new pantyhose her ass and pussy were bare and her ass looked great framed in the hose. Cathleen started wearing both the thigh high stockings and the crotchless pantyhose to the office along with sexy panties. It was very erotic when I slid my hands up her stocking covered legs to her bare skin just above the elastic tops. I would caress her bare skin before cupping and fondling her ass cheeks. Then I would remove her panties slowly dragging them down her legs and by the time I touched her pussy she was sopping wet. Cathleen would move to the chair in my office and place her legs on my shoulders as I ate her pussy and fingered her asshole. She would have intense orgasms and coat my face with her pussy juice. Then we would finish with another one of her signature blow jobs.
We continued to have sex in the office, car and the romantic interlude hotel. We played games with each other taking turns being a slave and having to do what the other person demanded. There were times after aerobics that Cathleen would come into my office and I would pull her spandex down just enough to bare her ass. I would fondle her ass and finger-fuck her pussy.
There was no shortage to our imagination and willingness to have sex in public as well as private places. Cathleen, I was to learn, was somewhat of an exhibitionist. She loved to be totally naked in private places and was really turned on by the chances we took in public places. She loved it when I ran my hands under her skirt and inside her panties. She loved it when I pulled her spandex down to her knees and played with her buns and pubes. Cathleen could never seem to get enough of my cock. She loved to fuck me, suck me and have me fuck her ass.
I was always concerned about the possibility of someone walking in on us even though the office door was locked. Staff from facilities and security had master keys and they could easily enter my office. It was one of the reasons we were never totally naked in the office. If someone did try to enter the office we could be dressed before the door opened. However, Cathleen wanted to expand our office sex beyond oral sex and fingering. So I picked up a door brace at the hardware store and we used that to keep any intruders out.
Cathleen would enter my office close and lock the door and then put the door brace in place. Then she would stand next to me and hold her skirt up while I pulled her panties down and off her body. She then moved to one of the chairs in my office and sat in it with her legs splayed and her pussy on display. I moved over to her, dropped my pants and undershorts and put my cock in her pussy. I fucked Cathleen until she came several times. Sometimes I would cum in her pussy and other times I would fuck her ass. Cathleen would kneel on the chair with her skirt thrown up over her back and her beautiful ass pointed at me. I took the lotion from my desk and lubed her asshole and my cock and then fucked her until I filled her ass with my seed. I kept paper towels in the office and we would both clean ourselves up and then get dressed.
Cathleen loved our games and she loved to act as if it were the first time each time. She would stand by my desk acting innocent and awaiting my move. I slid my hand up her leg and I felt her tremble slightly as we had played this game before and she knew where it was going. I let my hand ride up and down her stocking covered leg for a few minutes. Then I let my hand wander above her knee and past the top of her elastic top hose. Cathleen shivered as my hand touched the bare skin of her thigh. I caressed both of her thighs and I could tell that she was getting hot. The back of my hand brushed against her panty covered pussy and I could feel that the panties were soaked with her excitement. Cathleen moved her legs wider apart causing the skirt to tighten around her shapely ass. I rubbed her inner thighs between her legs and flicked my fingers over the material covering her vulva. Cathleen jumped involuntarily when she felt my hand on her pussy.
Your panties are very wet Cathleen. Would you like me to take your panties off you? I teased her.
Cathleen nodded and gasped, Yes, please take my panties off.
I eased her panties down over her buttocks, past her thighs and then let them slide to her ankles. Cathleen stepped out of them and I put them on my desk. I returned to fondling her ass and thighs and I soon had her squirming with desire. Cathleen moved her body as if she were trying to get my hand near her pussy so I slid it between her legs and stroked the outer lips of her labia. Cathleen squirmed under the touch and emitted a soft groan. I started to push Cathleen's skirt up but she stopped me and then she took it off. It was a wrap around skirt and she had it off in an instant. She looked so sexy standing there leaning forward slightly on my desk. Her magnificent ass was framed by her thigh high hose and her short blouse ending at her waist line. She actually looked hotter by keeping the blouse on. 
I ran my hands all over Cathleen's ass, thighs and pubes feeling her wet pussy. I slipped my finger into her vagina and then added a second one. I took some lotion from my desk and I pushed a finger between the cheeks of her ass and massaged it into her nether hole. Then I fingered Cathleen's ass and pussy at the same time. She was going wild with the double penetration and whispered to me.
That's it finger me, play with me. Make me cum, please make me cum, Cathleen pleaded in a deep whisper.
I continued to work her ass and pussy and within minutes she had her first orgasm. Cathleen held onto the desk with both hands as her body jerked and spasmed with her climax. I worked my fingers in and out of her holes as she clenched and relaxed her vaginal and sphincter muscles tightening them. I pulled my fingers from her holes and I stood up behind her. I dropped my pants and boxers to my ankles and brought my rock hard cock to her buttocks. I let it rest against the hot flesh of her ass and I leaned over and whispered in her ear.
Where do you want it first today? Do you want it in your ass or do you want me to fuck your pussy first? I teased her and then licked her ear.
Fuck my pussy first and then my ass. I want you to cum in my ass, Cathleen murmured.
I then eased my cock into her pussy and fucked her from behind until Cathleen orgasmed once again. Then I moved my cock to her ass and fucked her for a short time before I unloaded my semen in her anal canal. Cathleen looked so hot leaning over the desk with my cock sliding in and out of her asshole that I just couldn't prolong my ejaculation any longer. I leaned over her as she milked my cock dry until it softened and popped out of her ass.
Our sexual encounters in the office usually ended up the same way, with me cumming in Cathleen's ass but only after she had cum herself two or three times. Cathleen would surprise me from time to time. One day she leaned over the desk and as I ran my hands up her legs I discovered that she had already removed her panties. Another time she just walked in and immediately took off her skirt and panties. Without her skirt and panties she looked very hot in just her hose and blouse. There seemed to be no end to her creativity and willingness to try new things. However she never showed interest in adding another person to our encounters.
THE SEMINAR
We desired to spend at least one night together and wake up in the morning naked in bed. Cathleen suggested that I let her attend a seminar and that I could stay in the same hotel. I sent Cathleen to an Administrative Assistant / Secretarial seminar in Amelia Island, Florida. Then I took vacation days and stayed in the same hotel. We would be together for four days and three nights and I had just survived the first night.
I rolled over in the morning and bumped into another naked body in the same bed. I slowly recalled the marathon of sex the night before and then I realized that I had a raging piss hard-on. A soft hand embraced my stiff member and held it gently and I remembered that Cathleen and I were in a hotel room together. 
Good morning sleepy head. Did I wear you out last night? she whispered in my ear as she fondled my rigid tool.
I was still groggy as I had slept soundly and had some wild dreams. I yawned, stretched and made an attempt to get out of bed. I have to pee, I told her.
Not until I get to ride you. I'm going to take advantage of your condition this morning, Cathleen remarked as she positioned herself to straddle my morning erection.
Now I was trying to survive the morning as she rode my piss hard-on. She was determined to orgasm as many times as she could that morning until she could not cum anymore.
Don't pee in me, she teased as she rode my shaft like a woman possessed.
Don't worry, that is not a possibility, I answered remembering how difficult it was to pee with an erection.
A few times in the morning I had to pee so bad that I tried but it wasn't until my penis softened to a semi-erect state that I could urinate. Even then it was difficult to control and I ended up missing the toilet with the first stream. I knew that my cock would stay hard as long as Cathleen rode me and that I would not accidentally pee in her pussy. She rode me hard and at times I thought that my bladder would burst but it held out. Finally after a number of mild orgasms she climaxed and collapsed on top of me. I wrapped my arms around her body and held her tight as she bucked and screamed.
Cathleen was always vocal when she orgasmed and often she would cum so hard that it was scary. I had gotten used to her orgasmic behavior and I loved to make her cum as much as I could. After a few minutes she rolled off of me and flopped over on her back. 
That was marvelous. We have to have more morning sex from now on, she sighed.
I rolled out of bed and made my way to the bathroom with my erect cock pointing the way. I stood over the toilet and tried to aim so that when I finally urinated that I would not miss the toilet. It took several painful minutes for my erection to soften enough so that I could pee and then finally success. It seemed like I peed for at least two minutes and the pressure was extreme. Then I washed my hands and my penis before returning to the bedroom. Cathleen was waiting for me as she knew that I wanted to cum before she left the room for her seminar. 
If we had more time that morning I would have fucked her in her beautiful ass again. I loved anal sex and Cathleen had one of the nicest asses that I ever fucked. However she need to shower, dress and get going so I settled, if you could call it that, for one of her signature blow jobs. Cathleen was an accomplished cock sucker and I had been the recipient of countless blow jobs mostly in my office. However now were both naked in bed and I reclined on my back as she masterfully sucked my cock.
I gently caressed her blonde hair as her head bobbed up and down on my dick. She would pause every so often and lower her mouth as far down as she could taking in most of my cock. Cathleen loved to do the deep throat thing always testing her gag line. It wasn't long before her expert cock sucking, fondling my testicles and tickling my perineum that she had me spurting in her mouth. Cathleen loved to swallow cum and she drank down every drop as ropes shot into her mouth. She kept me in her mouth until she had drained my shaft dry.
Cathleen then became all business like and got ready for the seminar. She showered and dressed and then headed down to breakfast. I'll see you around 4:00 PM, she said as she headed out of the room.
I'll be by the pool, I told her.
Behave, she teased.
You enough woman for me, I called back to her as she shut the hotel room door.
I decided to go to the fitness center and work out before breakfast. After my workout I would shower, dress and go to breakfast. Then I would head to the pool and read the book that I had brought along. It was a book that I had been meaning to read and this would be a good week to do that. I knew that evening would be a repeat of the night before. First we would dine at a good restaurant and then we would have incredible sex back in the room.
That day as I sat by the pool I had a difficult time concentrating on the book that I was reading. First of all there were a number of hot looking girls in skimpy bikinis around the pool who got my attention. However the main reason was that I was thinking about Cathleen and our five year affair. My mind drifted back to the start of our affair. 
The seminar at Amelia Island was the first time that we stayed together for any longer than one evening and it was great having morning sex with her. It was Tuesday afternoon and I had three more nights and three more mornings of hot sex to look forward to with Cathleen. I only stayed at the pool until 3:00 PM and then I returned to my room to shower. Cathleen called from her room at 4:30 PM and I told her to come to my room. I was dressed only in my gym shorts when she arrived.
Cathleen smiled and grabbed my cock through my shorts, Miss me? she teased.
You know I did, I replied as I grabbed her ass through her slacks.
Let's fuck before we go to dinner, she said as she began to disrobe.
In a matter of minutes after she arrived we were both naked in my bed and I was drilling her pussy. My cock was buried in her and I made sure that in stayed in contact with her clit. Cathleen orgasmed quickly but we kept right on fucking as I knew that she would cum at least once more. She wrapped her legs and arms around me and held me tight as she humped my cock. Then she exploded with another orgasm and it was intense. She cried out and bit softly into my shoulder to stifle her screams.
God that was great! Did you cum? she gasped.
No, I can wait though. Let's get some dinner and then we can play some more after we eat, I answered. 
Let's have room service, she suggested.
Fine with me, I agreed.
We looked over the room service menu and made our selections. Cathleen then got dressed and returned to her to change clothes while I called in our order. Cathleen returned before the food arrived and we sat out on the balcony overlooking the ocean. Twenty minutes later the food was delivered and we dined on the balcony. I had ordered two bottles of wine as well knowing that it would be a long evening.
After we ate we relaxed on the balcony finishing the first bottle of wine. Cathleen started getting frisky and she put her bare foot in my lap. Then she ran her foot over my stiffening cock as we drank our wine. I felt my cock harden under her foot but I made no moves to take the action further. 
Take your cock out, she told me.
I fished my cock out of my shorts and it stood up in an erect position. Cathleen had slipped off her other shoe and then she placed her feet around my cock. She rubbed both feet together up and down my shaft. It was a very erotic act and I decided to let her have her fun. I felt my balls tighten as they normally did right before I ejaculated. At that very moment I decided to cum on her feet.
Cathleen had a very wanton look on her face as she jerked me off with her feet. She was really getting into it and I decided to surprise her with my ejaculation. Then without warning cum spurted out of my cock shot straight up and landed on her feet and shins. Cathleen giggled when I came but she went right on stroking my cock with her feet. She continued to rub my shaft with her feet squeezing cum from it. 
Then she spoke softly, I douched my pussy and my ass for you when I was in my room.
I knew exactly what she wanted without her asking, So are you telling me that your bottom is squeaky clean and that you would like my tongue in there.
Oh yes, she said excitedly.
We then left the balcony and headed to the bed stripping off our clothes. Cathleen never bothered to wipe the semen from her feet. She was anxious to be rimmed again and I was ready and willing. Cathleen got on the bed on all fours and wiggled her ass at me in anticipation. I got behind her and ran my hands all over her lovely buttocks and then pried them apart to expose her anus. I dipped my tongue between her cheeks and tickled her pink rosebud. I pushed my tongue into her taut anus and wondered how she could take my cock in there so easily. I licked Cathleen from her anus to her pussy and she went wild. I kept that up until so orgasmed and collapsed face down on the bed.
Then I began to massage her body as she recovered. I used the body lotion supplied by the hotel and covered her back and shoulders with it. Then I worked my way down to her legs and massaged her calves and the back of her thighs. Next my hands covered her curvy buttocks and I massaged those glorious globes. I lifted Cathleen by her hips and she kept her head on the mattress and turned her face to the side. She had a dreamy look on her face as I fondled her buttocks and began to finger her anus.
Satisfied that she was well lubed, I eased my cock into her ass and began to fuck her slowly. I was determined to take my time and last as long as I could. I loved watching my cock slide in and out of her shapely ass and I felt as if I could last for hours. I don't know how long I fucked her in her ass but by the time I ejaculated my thighs were burning. I fired several streams into her rectum and as she always did Cathleen milked my cock with her sphincter muscle. 
We were both exhausted so we moved into the spoon position and cuddled together. We fell asleep in that position and didn't move until morning. Then the insatiable rejuvenated Catherin was ready for morning sex. Once again I fucked her with my morning piss hard-on until she begged me to stop. Then after I relieved myself we fucked in the shower and I took her ass again. After the shower Cathleen dressed and returned to her own room to get ready for the seminar.
It was a marathon as we had sex that evening, Thursday morning and evening and Friday morning before I left the hotel. I took an earlier flight on Friday then Cathleen as she finished up with the seminar and returned later. That weekend I chilled out at my condo as I had had more sex in four days than I would have ever imagined. It had been an unbelievable week. 
MOVING ON
Over a five year period the affair continued. We had sex frequently at least once and sometimes twice a week. I was recruited by a firm in New York and accepted the position. Cathleen elected to stay behind even though I offered her a position as my assistant with the firm. We had a going away party on a Friday evening. After the party Cathleen ended up back at my condo with me and for the first time in five years we had sex at my place. Cathleen stayed through Sunday evening and we never left my condo. We had sex for two straight days and it was as if Cathleen wanted me to never forget our final hours together.
I met some very pretty women in New York and had sex with some gorgeous ladies. As good as it was I still remembered the times with Cathleen. The sex with her was great but it was the risk and reward things that we did that made it exciting. I never had the opportunity for office sex again but I always recalled how erotic it was. I could still close my eyes and visualize Cathleen standing next to me with my fingers in her pussy and ass. I would never forget those days. The vision of her incredible ass has stayed with me to this day.
I'm sitting in my office, tired after a very long day. Luckily, it has been a productive one…I did not have useless meeting all day today, and my desk is almost clear. Wow, could it stay this way for a while, I wonder?
I am tired, but pleasantly so. My thoughts wander away from work as I stare out the window overlooking the downtown pedestrian mall. It is late; everyone has left the building; and I see the long shadows from the setting sun streaking across to the east. It is my favorite time to be alone in my office.
But tonight, I hear an unexpected noise from the hall. Probably the cleaning woman, making her way through the building. I think little of the noise and return to my fantasies.
Suddenly, a shadow appears in my doorway. I look over and there you stand, smiling in on me as if you have caught me doing something naughty. My, how nice you look, so comfortable in your khakis and polo shirt - perfect for the beautiful spring weather. 
Without so much as a word between us, we come together. Your arms encircle my waist as I lift my face towards your lips. Oh, how warm and wet your mouth feels…how sweet the taste of your lips and tongue. A fire rushes through my body.
As your hands slowly rub up and down my back, my hands find their way to your ass and I give you a quick and friendly squeeze of welcome. Your hands move to pull my sweater over my head, eager to feel my breasts. Oh, how I've waited for this! You pull my bra over my head and caress my breasts firmly, squeezing my nipples between your thumb and forefinger. I squeal in delight, and the urgency of your touch travels from my nipples to my cunt, instantly soaking my panties.
I lift the shirt over your head, and then reach for your belt. It doesn't take long to remove your pants and lower your briefs so that I can have access to your dick. My right hand reaches under your balls, caressing them with just enough pressure to make you squirm. My left hand slides up your shaft from bottom to top, and circles the tip of your dick. 
I can't wait to get you into my mouth. I pull you over to the chair at my desk, and sit you down, legs apart, as I kneel in front of you. I lower my mouth to your cock, and flick my tongue over the tip. No, you can't put it all the way in yet…I want you to beg me to suck you! I will tease your shaft and the tip of your dick…I will nibble your balls until you beg me to take you all the way into my mouth…and when I do, you will understand the sheer pleasure that my mouth can give you! 
I take you all the way in. You can feel your dick hitting the back of my throat and you wonder why I don't gag. I love the sensation of your cock in my mouth - the feel, the taste - and I love to hear your moans of pleasure as your passion builds.
But you have a few plans of your own, and you tell me to stop sucking you for a while. You have noticed a few items in my office and gotten a few ideas of your own. 
You grab the scarf from my desk - discarded there hours ago when I arrived at work. You pull me up off my knees and tell me to do as you say, or the consequences will be severe. The tone in your voice warns me not to question you.
You lean me over the desk, and pull my skirt off. Next, my panties. You use the scarf to tie my hands to the legs on the desk, so that I cannot get up or even move from side to side. I am completely in your control, just as you have planned.
There is a bud vase on the desk with one perfect rose in it, a gift you sent me earlier in the day. You remove the rose and rub its petals along my back, gently teasing and tickling me with its softness. The rose makes its way along my back, further and further down, until it finds my ass. Oh, what a soft feeling…those petals rubbing along my sweet butt.
Ouch! That was a thorn! I jump! You laugh! That will teach you to get too comfortable, my dear, you say. Never forget that pain and pleasure are not so far apart!
You are finished with the rose for now, but not with me. Next, you grab the bud vase, perfectly suited for your needs. You trickle the cool water out of the vase onto my back, and it drips slowly down the slope of my back and into the crack of my ass. How cool and nice that feels!
The vase is empty, and you lean over me, whispering in my ear to spread my legs for you. I do so immediately, waiting breathlessly for what will come next.
I feel the vase, so cool, so hard, rubbing against my ass, down to my slit and up to my clit. Oh, how wonderful…you rub gently, and then with more intensity. The vase fits so perfectly against my cunt, and I am so wet with excitement. Please! Rub me harder!
You answer my silent yearnings by placing the vase at the opening of my cunt. You lean over and tell me that you're going to fuck me with this perfect vase, just to get me ready for your dick. And then you move the vase inside me…one inch, two inches, three, four…until the entire 8 inch glass fits into my pussy! 
You pull it out slowly, and then shove it HARD back inside me! Oh god! What a wonderful feeling. You reach around and rub my clit with your fingers and the feeling is more than I can handle. 
OOOOOHHHHHHH! I scream as my body contracts in an orgasmic rush of hot cum, coating the glass vase with my juices. 
It takes me a few minutes to regain my sense of self, and when I do, I discover that you have taken that vase, wet with my cum, and put it inside my ass. Oh…I can't believe how quickly my passion rises again. Oh! Fuck my ass with that sweet vase…fuck me hard and fast! Slide it up as far as possible!
My orgasm takes me to a new height of ecstasy…
As you remove the vase from my asshole, you lean over and I can feel your dick next to my cunt. You have watched my face flush with orgasmic pleasure and you are ready to fuck me. I am ready to be fucked by your big, hard dick. You fuck me long and hard, taking enough time to enjoy the wonderful, very wet feeling of my cunt, full of pussy juice from my two previous orgasms, and filling again as you take me - yet a third time - to a new and wonderful place where only you can lead me. 
Your orgasm erupts inside me, and I am filled with your sweet cum…
I trust you all had a satisfying New Years, dear friends. And if not, well, join the club! OK, so, I don't really mean that… I mean, how could I?
Did any of you watch tv on New Year's Eve? 
And did you happen to see the million people crowding Times Square in New York City? 
Well, if you look closely, you'll see ME, your ever faithful Dirty Old Man! 
But the thing of it is, I wasn't nearly as alone as most of the other 999,999+ souls were! No, because at the stroke of midnight, I had my dick buried up some slut's bum! 
Right there! 
In the middle of all those people! 
Yes, if you find where I was standing in the huge swarm of bodies, you'll see my two hands waving in the air, while in front of me stands a really drunk girl, waving her hands, yelling, HE'S FUCKING MY ASS! over and over! I had my DVR set to watch it when I got home, and I could hear, plainly but very softly, over the crowd of thousands of revelers, the squealing voice of the young girl I was buggering! And the thing of it is (was,) I never even saw her face! I'd certainly never met her before and I'm sure I'll never see her again (which is too bad, really, because she had a really nice, tight warm asshole that kept my poor, old cock from freezing off in the cold!
See, it went like this: I was just standing there, on the curb (I'm not even sure what streets, as I'm not even from New York,) looking upward at the big ball of lights that they drop in the Big Apple, there, after a Comedy gig I'd performed at a small comedy club in the city. I'd always wanted to see the huge spectacle and the throngs of people that gathered to ring in the New Year, ever since I was a kid, watching Dick Clark's Rockin' New Year's specials on the tube!
I'd originally refused to take the gig because it meant I'd be away from family over the Holidays. Well, the day after Christmas, I got a call from a friend and fellow Comic who'd fallen ill and couldn't make the trek to NYC, either. The money they were offering for one night's performance was waaay too good to pass up, what with all the bills I had from Christmas, et al. So, I took the gig! (Duh! I'm not stupid.)
I also figured I'd finally get to see, in person, the grand spectacle that is New York City on New Year's Eve.
Well, long-story-short, here, kiddies, there were these hot-looking, young (college-age, couldn't have been more than twenty,) drunken sluts standing in front of me, grinding their blue-jeans-covered asses on my crotch, the whole 15 minutes before the final countdown to the New Year. The three of them kept laughing to each other and talking in, what they thought were hushed tones. But because they were near-ready to pass-out from alcohol poisoning (that's right, they were three-sheets-to-the-wind,) they didn't realize that everyone listening in the vicinity could hear them, clear as day! 
I then heard one of them say something about the perv standing behind us, right before they all giggled like twits.
[Let this be a lesson to any young girls reading this: It's never a good idea to make fun of horny, Dirty Old Men when you're drunk and/or vulnerable; you will be raped. Or worse…]
Anyway, the slut in the middle wasn't wearing jeans, like her two friends were. No, this dumb shit was wearing a very short skirt and thong panties. I know this because she kept reminding her friends of that fact by saying that it was so cold that her thong was freezing and sticking to her asshole! (I know! Really *classy*, right? LOL)
I wasn't really sure if she was grinding her ass against my crotch because she was just teasing me or if she was horny or if she was merely trying to create friction to warm up her cold buttcheeks but it didn't matter to me by this point because I'd had enough! It was time to show this stupid bitch that I was not a man to be toyed with--- I reached my hand down her bare thigh and unzipped my fly, pulling out my erection. At the very same time, with my other hand, I grabbed at her crotch and somehow got my finger between her butt and her thong and pulled it outward and to the side. Then it was just a matter of angling my hard-on so it would find its way into her little, pink star! And I'll be darned if it didn't work on the first attempt!
And just as the Ball started to drop on Times Square, my hard cock started to slide up that little bitch's ass hole!
It was an exquisite sensation! Not as tight as I'd thought it would be, which just meant that the little slut had had Anal Sex very recently, which must have left her anus agape. But it was still tighter than a few cunts I've fucked so it wasn't bad, by any means!
And as the rest of the world looked-on and counted down to 2013, I grew ever-closer to blowing my load up this young slut's anal tract!
10!
9!
8! 
It was getting really difficult to hold back my ejaculation but I was determined to make sure that she'd remember it, even if she didn't remember anything else about the night, in her drunken stupor.
7!
6!
5!
4!
3! 
Then her body started to quiver, as I reached around with my right hand and worked my fingers into the front of her thong and pushed my pinky, ring and middle fingers into her juicy cunt and with my thumb and index finger, I found her clitoris and gave it a firm squeeeze and felt her body blast off into an orgasm that everyone in the vicinity must have felt, too, because she started to squeal and tremor like crazy!
And that was it for me as I lost it, too!
2!
1!
Happy New Year, Ryan Seacrest shouted to everyone and to no one!
But of course, no one in our vicinity heard anything Seacrest said because my little slut was screaming at the top of her young, healthy, pink, yet, be-sotted lungs that I was, indeed, cumming up her now, well-fucked asshole! 
About a dozen people turned to see where the noise of the young girl was coming from. If you watch it on the internet, you'll see Ryan Seacrest pause and hesitate for just the briefest-of-moments as he had to hear her, too.
And of course, you can even make out my voice as I roar out my own elation in the fact that I had just Dominated this young slut!
And it's a very good thing that her friends were there to catch us both as we nearly passed-out from our exertions: First the girl, their friend, and then me, the man who had just had his way with their friend's young rectum; I had nearly fallen face-first, into the crowd of people in our vicinity, after pouring all I had into that lovely ass! But luckily they were there to aid us, keep us from ending up *splatted* on the street there, among the masses.
It's too bad that we don't know who the other is… Because I would so LOVE another crack at that hot, sexy bitch's tight, little ass!
[Author's note to the readers: If you are a young woman, who was in New York's Times Square for the New Year's festivities of 2013 and if you woke up the next day, with a stretched out bung hole and a rectum full of sperm that you cannot remember how it got there, please contact me, via this website. I would really LOVE to get to know you and your body to a deeper, more intimate extent! Thank you. xo, -BB. (Horny Comedian.)]
What a fucking hot day to be doing this. It was sweltering. The middle of goddamn July, and Julie was here, suspended 21 floors up, hanging here, washing pigeon shit off windows. But worse still, most of these were windows that were actually clean already. So she was really suspended 21 floors up, cleaning clean windows and waiting for the day to end. Well, at least she was making good hazard pay, get tanned, and could stay away from desks and politics. Her squeegee dipped into the bucket. 
This squeegee had cleaned a few windows, a select few, with strange and wild things going on behind them. Julie had seen a few things during her nearly three years at this job. Nothing she was particularly thankful for having seen though. The freakiest was a fat guy with hairy shoulders in a pink nightie. Mostly she saw the recluses who didn't go out to their elevators to notice the signs up saying that their windows would be washed that day. So they left the blinds up.
Julie lowered herself on her suspended platform down to the 20th floor. She began to wash a window with her energetic stroking style when something caught her eye. There was a bit of glare so she had to look deeply into the glass to make sure she was staring at what it looked like at first. She drew breath sharply and felt her legs begin to shake and tingle. Yes, that was most definitely what it had looked like at first glance! 
Behind the thin windowpane, there was a young perky tender white ass. A young man's ass, perhaps a man in his early 20s. And he was lying on his belly, with the hot sun baking him through the window. His pale skin was glowing. He had buried his face in his pillows, turned away from the window, and his right arm was buried too. But it was his left arm that drew Julie's gaze. She realized that her throat had suddenly started to feel very dry in the heat. She swallowed hard and stared unflinchingly into the room. 
The young man was there, holding a big blue plastic cock, and using it to freely explore his tiny hole. His thighs were spread wide apart and lying flat on the bed, his knees were bent and his feet were kicking carefree in the air. He was delicately but hungrily allowing this plastic dick to penetrate his tight orifice. 
Under her overalls, Julie felt a surge of excited juices. Her pussy was on fire with interest in the scene. Now here was finally the type of intense erotic shit she had once dreamed of witnessing on this job, a fantasy she had actually forgotten about altogether. She felt parched. Time to get a drink!
Julie raised her platform back up to the roof and got off, trying to guess the room number. 2019, she though, it would have to be 2019. 
She knew only one thing: to hell with windows, right now she needed to find her way into that bed and help that young man to get fucked! The lucky thing was that she had her car parked in the garage under the building. And she had her bag in the trunk of her beat-up burgundy car. And in her bag she always carried her other harness. Not the work one, but the one she used to hold her plastic cock in place while she fucked.
The elevator came right away and took her straight to the garage. The ride seemed long but the doors didn't open even once until P2 where her car was. Everything was lining up just right for her to fuck this sweet young man. She only hoped he wouldn't cum before she got there! In the elevator on the way back up Julie kept repeating to herself, Please don't cum. Please don't cum. 
She knocked at his door with a degree of boldness that surprised and impressed her. After all, she hadn't even seen this guy's face, and she had no idea who else was in the apartment with him! There was no answer at first. 
After a second knock and a long and agonizing pause she heard rustling. Eventually the owner of 2019 came to the door in an over-sized bathrobe made of a dark green fuzzy material. He was a strikingly handsome young brunet with nice lips and quiet eyes. Julie noticed that they were about the same height and similar in build as well, both lean but muscular. Her shoulders were perhaps more toned than his, but he might have won in an arm wrestle.
Hi! I'm doing windows in the building and I need to get at a spot inside for you. It'll only take a minute, she explained, raising her squeegee and shaking it with a smile. 
OK, come on in, he replied, stepping aside. 
As the door closed she took his hand lightly and led him to the bedroom, babbling the whole way about having seen a spot from the outside of the window that she just couldn't leave alone. He came with her calmly and without saying a word. 
He stood close to her by the window, beside the bed, and she dipped her squeegee into her bucket and made as if to go for the window, but let it splash on him instead, just below where his robe was tied. She dropped into a crouch at once and began to dry him with her cloth. Very soon there was a noticeable bulge in the front of this heavy dark green robe that was the final invitation she had been searching out. Julie parted the robe with her fingers very slowly and, looking up, never taking her eyes away from his, let her hand slip inside and lightly run along the side of his organ.
What's your name? Julie inquired.
Rob, he answered quickly.
She pulled his robe fully open and began to kiss and caress his thighs. 
Nice to meet you Rob, she replied between kisses, working one of his big dangling balls into her mouth and very gently sucking it out farther from his body, getting it wet with her saliva. 
Her mouth came up from Rob's balls, her tongue out and making a small squiggly trail along the side of his stiffness. Before she reached the mouth watering head of his cock she withdrew all the way off of him. Smiling up into his cool excited eyes, in a moment her mouth again found the base of his shaft. After a few approaches toward the head, Rob began to squirm and buck his hips. He reached out to grab handfuls of hair and force his dick into a warm waiting mouth. Julie sucked him slowly and deliciously, never letting him get enough of himself into her mouth to fully fuck her face, always taking him back out, observing him, smiling deviously. 
She sucked his cock while humming, she blew on the tip and made it cool. She pressed it up against her cheek and jerked the base with her hand while her mouth worked on the rest of him. As she gave his dick the attention it needed she slid her warm fingers quietly back between Rob's legs. He spread them apart right away, anticipating her move and inviting it. A finger discovered a well lubed asshole and was up inside immediately with no resistance. So she added a second finger, as she continued to suck Rob's throbbing dick. 
He moaned loudly and begged her to finger his ass faster. She could tell that he wanted to cum, he was desperate for it, so she took the wet cock out of her mouth and slowly extracted her fingers from Rob's ass and stood up. 
Then she said, Now Rob, I'm not just gonna let you finish that easily. Get on the bed and spread your legs for me.
Rob tore the covers off of his bed and tossed them to the floor before springing onto his back with his stiff dick bobbing in the sunshine that streamed in through the window. Julie stood and undressed slowly, letting her large breasts fall from her bra sensually and laughing at Rob's eager smile and hungry eyes. She stood and took her pants off, leaning forward from the waist so that Rob would get a good view of her fit muscular calves and her firm, wide, strong thighs. She was striking. She then turned so that Rob could see her firm ass, the pussy lips between it as she bent, and even the little mound of pubic hair that topped her pussy. She opened her little bag and out came a black harness and a big old vibrating dick, both longer and thicker than the one Rob had been using to fuck himself earlier. 
Julie turned to him and said, Before you get to cum, you have to take my dick baby. Can you do that for me?
A look of concern or perhaps just astonishment danced across Rob's face as he registered this request and at the next thing he saw, a bag opening and an impressively large dildo being taken out. 
But he was not fazed. He simply responded with, Yeah I think I can do that for you, and relaxed back onto the bed, looking up at the ceiling and waiting.
Julie slipped her legs into the harness and tightened it around her. She took her bottle out and generously lubed up her impressive package. Then she got onto the bed on top of Rob. She studied his face. He really was handsome and sweet looking, somehow like she'd imagined from the window having only seen his ass. She held her cock firmly in one hand and positioned the tip up against Rob's waiting asshole. He was nice and loosened up and he breathed deeply as she inserted the first inch. 
How do you like my cock baby? she inquired.
It's so much cock. I feel so full. But I want more.
She kept delicately thrusting forward, five, then six, seven, eight, and finally at last, all nine inches and her grey silicone balls where pressed right up firmly against Rob's ass cheeks. 
Oh fuck me! It's so big! Rob groaned with stunned pleasure rolling his head loosely from one left to right on the bed.
Just take your time with it. Let it fill you up, Julie said, as she leaned in to kiss Rob's mouth for the first time. Their lips played wetly and passionately. Their tongues touched each other in a light and sparing and juicy way. Then their mouths parted and Julie ground her hips powerfully in a circle against her new man friend's ass. He let out a soft long moan and his head raised up to look and then collapsed back onto the bed. Julie could tell he was quickly losing control, anything she wanted to do to him now, he was ready and would let her. She was fantastically turned on by her position over this man and by the powerful vibrations hitting her clit and sending her waves of joy.
Rob was more turned on than he could remember ever having been. The pleasures were overpowering. Coursing through his gut. A panicked horniness. Warm and tickly and then ice cold in alternation. In jolts of passion. He felt himself trembling with openness for this new experience. Loving how little control he had left. Submitting to what was happening to him. 
Rob's cock was not big but it was straight and well formed. His erection was firm. But as he continued to get fucked, and as his ass opened up, his dick began to relax too. Soon it fell limp against his relatively hairless stomach. It was refreshing for him to be so turned on without being hard.
Julie lifted Rob's legs over her shoulders and positioned a pillow under his lower back. Her hips came upwards, fucking her massive vibrator up into the walls of Rob's ass. She was giving it to him with short firm strokes, and for his part, Rob was taking it and pleading for more. He had always wanted to try getting a big dick like this up his ass, receiving as much as his body could possibly handle. And it was just as sweet as he had dreamed it would be. He couldn't have asked for anything else. 
Every now and then he would reach down and rub his hand back and forth on his limp dick for a moment, remembering the sensations there while the rest of him got pleasured too. He caressed and squeezed his loaded hairless balls. When he took his hand away again he could watch as his whole manhood was bounced around by the strong push of the fake cock he was receiving. Deep up his ass he watched the grey dick as it disappeared and emerged anew.
Julie pulled her dick out and sat down on the edge of the bed, taking Rob's hand and inviting him to straddle her. Staring intently at the enticing vibrations of the cock he mounted it, facing Julie, and got two big handfuls of sweet soft tit. He descended gingerly but with confidence, spreading his ass for her once more and slowly swallowing her shaft up into himself.
As he ground himself around on her lap, Rob got even more lost in the depth of the experience, turning helplessly hot and horny. He kissed Julie's lips fiercely, attacked her neck, and then found her large sweet breasts, sucking the small dark rings of her nipples into his mouth and biting them with passion. This, together with the vibrations, was more than she could bare, and Julie had the afternoon's first orgasm, her hips rubbing and squirming to get her clit crushed right up against the base of the vibrating cock, to press her orgasm into being, up out of her groin and shooting throughout her body. She shook as if she were at the end of the world and falling. 
Seeing her cum like this drove Rob insane, he started to tug on his cock furiously, while increasing his pace on Julie's cock, sliding up and down the gigantic shaft as if it were nothing. The stimulation was so intense and coming from so many places at once that he could barely tell when he was close, until suddenly he spurted. A small stream of cum fired out of Rob's rigid dick and splashed across Julie's face as her own orgasm continued, became too sensitive, backed off, and then exploded again into a second even stronger than the first. Rob's semen continued to fire into the air, landing all across Julie's neck and left breast. They came together hard. She slapped his ass firmly and dug her fingers into the cheek as he stoked himself and finished, throwing his head back, shouting and panting. 
At last Rob was spent, his hard-on quickly melting away again, leaving a small soft penis bouncing once more from the movements of the massive cock pumping behind it. In a moment Julie was finally content, exhausted, and ready to turn her dick off for a while and collapse on the bed. She unfastened her harness and lay beside Rob, running her fingers along in his hair, and scratching at his scalp.
The exchange of partners was nearly complete. Sue and I had now spent a whole day together, full of adventure and sex, as had Richard and Les. On a clifftop we had shared many secrets and fantasies, and in this final chapter we acted them out.
Part 5 – Secrets and anal sex
It was now Wednesday morning and Sue and I were already well into our breakfast when Les and Richard appeared smiling hand in hand. They waved, selected their cereal and juice and joined us. By the looks on their faces we knew they had had sex at last. There was no awkwardness, we all knew what was happening between us, two new friendships, now developing into sexual relationships. When Les went in search of coffee I followed her, leaving brother and sister alone to catch up on events. 
I suspect something has happened to change your thoughts about relationships Les?
Yes Tom, and it's not just the sex, Rich is just… so different, so kind and gentle, so much in need of love and I think I can give it to him. Plus a few tips about you-know-what, she laughed.
We saw you in that restaurant last night and could see that something special was going on.
Oh, is that why you didn't join us? So what about you two?
Sex with Sue is quite extraordinary. I think she is hesitant about us getting serious though.
Never mind, enjoy it while you have it. By the way, I haven't told Rich about me yet…you know.
God, I forgot about that. You really should.
I know. I will, when the time is right. Come on, let's join the others.
On the way back I told her that I now knew about their true relationship, and that I was okay with it.
We were sat next to our new partners sipping coffee when Sue spoke with a gleam in her eye. 
So, would I be right in assuming that an extension of yesterday's loan would be appropriate?
We all laughed and nodded and I replied, The last 24 hours seemed reasonably acceptable, so why not? 
Sue dug me in the ribs.
Richard and Les, apparently even more exhausted than their previous night together, decided they wanted to stay on the beach for the day, so we elected to do the car hire thing and engage in some exploring. 
You sure you are looking for birds? laughed Les.
The north of St Vincent is very mountainous and sparsely populated, and on the way Sue showed me where she and Richard had visited the Pirates' film set. Not now much to be seen there apart from some decaying plywood buildings, a jetty and a fibreglass bridge, all very familiar once re-watching the film on DVD. 
For the first time sex was not the principal thought on our minds that day. We were however basking in the new friendship we had for each other and there was rarely a moment we weren't holding hands or had our arms around each other. I knew I could easily live with this woman but I was still unsure of Sue's emotions. At least we knew we were compatible in the bedroom, and on cliff tops, beaches, wherever! I had already confessed my desire to fuck her on the grass in the pouring rain with just holes in our clothing for the vital bits, just as she had previously experienced!
She laughed, holding her hand up to the clear sky, Sorry to disappoint you Tom, no rain! 
We lunched in a little fishing village which had recently become popular with the patronage of the film crews, and the afternoon found us sat in a little cove on the windy east coast watching the waves break over the reefs, the sea and birds providing the only sound of nature. We were at peace, never wanting to leave this spot. Romantically we carved out our initials on a palm tree, vowing one day to return and make love on this very spot.
Talking of sex Tom, you realise tonight is our last night? 
I didn't need reminding that she and Richard were due to fly home tomorrow.
Never mind, I will only be three days behind, we can meet up say Monday?
I know. But right now I want to do something special tonight, something quite close to my heart.
I grinned at her. I don't think my cock is long enough for that, you better try your brother!
Silly! You know what I mean.
Are you sure about this? We have only known each other properly a few days.
I'm talking about doing it in that hammock again, what did you think I meant?
I reddened in the afternoon sun. It was nothing.
She pinched my arm. Come on tell me. No secrets please.
Okay. I thought you were referring to what we discussed last night. You know? When I put my finger in your bum.
Her eyes lit up in comprehension. Oh that! Of course I want to try that Tom, and I want it to be with you, but the moment has to be right for me.
I placed my arm around her shoulder. Don't worry, it's unknown territory for me too. Well almost, apart from a little prod. 
We both laughed and fell silent gazing out to sea. I was wondering just how I would fit my fat cock into that tight little ass when she broke into my thoughts.
Tom, I'm frightened. There was a hint of moisture in her eyes.
What, about anal sex?
No, not that. Holiday romances.
What about them?
I've had them before and they were disasters.
I put an arm around her shoulder. What happened?
I was 18 and on holiday in Ibiza and fell in love with this Dutch boy. We had lovely sex for two weeks, then I heard no more from him. Same happened again when I went with a girlfriend to Cyprus, and we shacked up with two Irish lads. We all screwed loads, then we both got dumped. Great sex, lovely holiday, thank you and goodbye.
But you were young then, we all did those things, our eyes are more open as we get older.
Well, I didn't learn did I? I fell into bed with Jim my ex husband and we got married too quickly. We had lots of rows and he got fed up and joined the army, and then got killed.
I don't think that applies to us. I believe we have something a lot stronger than just a holiday fuck, don't you?
Yes Tom, I agree, but you are just out of a relationship and I am rediscovering sex. I'm frightened that we might be taking this too fast and jumping into something we might regret.
Well, you go home tomorrow, we can take a break and think it over, maybe not see each other for a week or so?
No, I don't mean that Tom, I want to see you, I want to have sex with you. Lots of sex. I have so much time to make up for. I just don't think I am ready to commit to a man, any man, just yet. I think we should both be free and open to explore our sexuality for a few months, only then will we be able to see how strong our connection this week has been.
Are you suggesting I should go out and find other girls to shag?
No I'm not, but at the same time I don't think we should go monogamous just yet.
I kissed her cheek affectionately. Well, I think I'm ready.
Her eyes questioned mine. Are you really sure of that Tom? You came out here with your new fuck-buddy Les, then switched to me, just like that.
I almost retorted that she had done exactly the same, but quickly remembered that Richard was her brother. Instead I smiled at her.
I understand how you feel, just know that in my heart my cock is only for you. Little did I know that in less than a day that statement would be proved worthless.
Tom, what's your definition of a fuck-buddy, I don't think I've ever had one.
If Lisa the air stewardess was anything to go by, that would be a friend that you can call on when you need sex, with no strings attached, no rules. She was my last fuck-buddy, and that was a completely open relationship due to her being away so much.
Meaning you had sex with other girls while you were with her?
Yes I did, and she did the same. With other guys I mean. That was what we had agreed. But we also had great respect for each other and always shared our experiences. That used to get us extremely horny, with the obvious results.
Sue kissed me softly, and with her lips barely touching mine she whispered, In which case will you be my fuck-buddy, on those same terms? Always tell me if you have been with someone? And I will do the same.
Of course I will! So who do you plan on fucking next then?
She patted my crotch. You of course. And soon please.
I returned my lips to hers and slid my hand up the leg of her shorts, but she pushed me away, pointing to the passers-by above us on the cliff path. 
Not here silly, people will see.
You didn't mind on the beach.
That was night-time Tom, I don't mind that, and just in case you didn't notice, I happen to love sex in the dark.
We sat quietly for a while with our thoughts, my mind focusing on our recent cliff-top conversation.
Sue, can I ask you a personal question?
Tom, she laughed, I shared that I slept with my own brother, what could possibly be more personal than that? Of course you can!
You said the other day you are not bisexual, but think you could be. Have you ever fancied another woman?
She was silent for a minute, staring out to sea.
Apart from Les who I think I could fancy, but I know she is straight, there is one woman I could have gone with.
I sat up and grasped her hand, the interest obvious in my eyes. Go on.
When I was working in Aldershot there was another teacher Maxine, everyone knew she was bisexual, and she came on to me several times. She was a tiny little thing, scruffy blonde hair, no breasts, but such come-to-bed eyes.
Little Tom stirred with the thought of this woman with her head between Sue's thighs, her rear end exposed for my pleasure.
Obviously you didn't go with her, what did you do?
With losing Jim I had gone completely off sex, otherwise I might have been tempted, she was so fucking sexy. She kept trying to touch me, you know, arms and shoulders and things. I just wasn't ready. She got promotion to another teaching job soon after that, and for ages I kicked myself for not going with her.
Missed opportunities, we all have them.
Yes, but that was the second time Tom.
Oh, really?
This is really embarrassing. Even Rich doesn't know.
Go on, I can keep a secret.
Okay. When I was about fourteen my best friend Helen and me used to do rude things.
What? Like flash your tits, or even your pussies?
Worse than that. We used to masturbate.
I shrugged my shoulders.
So? I thought all girls did that. I know I did.
We did it together, silly, that was what was bad.
Oh I see. I scratched my head. I don't think of it as bad. Me and my best mate Martin did that too.
Sue looked up at me in surprise. God, I thought I had a weird secret, now you too. Tell me more you sexy bastard.
You first, tell me about Helen.
We settled back on the grass as she divulged her years-old secret to me.
There's nothing to tell really. We had often talked about periods and the funny feelings we got before them and how with our fingers we made ourselves feel better. Then she found a book about how to masturbate and we sat on her sofa and studied it together. One thing led to another and we ended up watching each other do it.
That is so sexy. Did you both cum?
Suddenly standing up and facing me away from me, she was silent for a moment, then looked back at my crotch, which was showing severe signs of stress.
Yes Tom, we did, and we did it quite often, and came very time. I remember how I got those tingly feelings watching her play. I learnt a lot later that was what was meant by being horny.
So what was the missed opportunity then?
One day when we were sat together on her bed and looking at pictures of boys' cocks, we were having our usual play, and she said that two of the girls in another class would often touch each other's pussy, and suggested we try that too.
Mmm lovely, and did you?
Sue's eyes were focused on the ground at her feet.
No. That's just it. I chickened out. I really wanted her to touch me and my fingers were this far from her pussy… She held her hands a few inches apart, …when I pulled my skirt down and ran from the room. I was really annoyed with myself afterwards Tom. I was so ready to be touched down there by someone else and Helen would have been perfect.
Didn't you have another opportunity? My cock was now aching for attention.
No, she was so ready for her bisexuality, far more than me, that she soon found someone else to do it with. Within a couple of months they were lovers, much to the amusement of the other girls and frustration of the boys, but we stayed friends. I wonder where we would be now if we had actually touched each other?
She turned her head towards me, a hint of a tear in her eye.
Have I surprised you?
Not really. My sister once told me that sort of thing went on at her school, and that was a girls' only place.
And by the sound of it, at your school too. Tell me about this friend of yours, Martin did you say?
Up until now I had only ever shared this with Lisa, but at this very moment I was horny enough not to care.
I don't remember how it started but we used to masturbate together watching porn, and one day the girl from next door caught us.
Hmm, interesting. Wish it had been me. Did she join in?
No way, not then anyway, believe it or not she was still a virgin, and at nineteen! She freaked out, threatening to tell her dad.
Silly cow!
Then a few days later she had a change of heart and said she wouldn't tell her dad if she could watch us properly.
And of course you did!
Oh yes, I laughed, But she ran again as soon as she saw us start to cum! But her courage was up now and next time she got really bold. She said she would show us her tits if Martin and I stroked each other.
Cool. And did you?
Yes, but it wasn't that much of a deal Sue, we had talked about it long enough. We had already smoked some weed for courage and she just gave us the opportunity to do it.
Wow, I would love to have been there. So what happened?
Nothing much, we were so turned on that in no time at all we jacked each other off over her tits, and of course she ran from the room again.
Sue was now squeezing the very evident outline of my hard-on. 
So what did it feel like, holding another guy's cock Tom?
I laughed, pressing her hand tighter against my erection. You should know, I would imagine you have held a few. It was a one-off thing Sue, a bit like what you missed out on with Helen, just something that had to be experimented with in our teens. We didn't do it again and I have not had the desire to go that route. Unlike you, I added with a smirk.
A spot of rain suggested it was time to head back. She grabbed my arm.
Just one thing Tom.
What?
Your friend Martin. Did you fancy sucking his cock? Or is that too personal?
No, you're okay. At the time I think he wanted me to, and to be honest, like you, I was very close to doing it. But if the situation was in the present time I'm not sure I would be very keen, it was very much a teen thing. I like pussy too much, running my hand up the leg of her shorts, Especially yours.
We held hands as we headed back to the car, both silently digesting each other's confession. Before driving off I produced two Cokes from the cool box.
Thirsty?
Only for you, she laughed.
The sun was low on the hills behind us as we reluctantly headed back to our hotel, yet again bumping into Richard and Les, arms lovingly around each other on the ferry. They were off out to eat somewhere, we agreed to meet up with them later in the bar.
**
Much later in the bar, following a cat-nap in our cabin, Richard looked at us all seriously when we had got our round of drinks. 
You realise that Sue and I fly back tomorrow night? 
We all nodded, and I replied that Sue and I had already discussed the subject and suggested we all meet up again as soon as possible after Les and I returned on Sunday.
Well, we had a better idea. We thought of switching tickets, said Les.
Can you do that? I asked, Sue and I immediately interested.
Already asked! she replied. As we're all Virgin they said okay, but they charge fifty dollars each ticket and we have to do it by nine in the morning.
Okay, I'm all for that, I said eagerly, Sue nodding vigorously. But who goes when?
Well, replied Richard, seeing we are both gentlemen I think we should let the ladies fly on the day they were meant to, and we guys switch tickets.
Sue did a quick calculation and pouted her lips. Oh dear, that means you leave with me tomorrow Tom. Your holiday is cut short.
And mine is longer. taunted Richard.
You crafty sod, I smiled, You planned that well!
Yes, but look what you are getting as consolation, he grinned, pointing at his sister.
I took Sue's hand and, looking into her blue eyes I said lovingly, As long as you are with me then the holiday will never end.
The others chanted aaaah, and we all laughed. 
And so it was settled, I would fly back tomorrow night with my new lady, leaving Les and Richard another three days to find themselves in the sun. As a consolatory gesture Richard ordered a bottle of champagne and we toasted our new relationships. 
Amazing what sex on the beach can do! laughed Les.
Talking of sex… Sue stood up and took me by the hand, leading me away in the direction of the beach.
Hey! Where you guys going?
Oh, just to see if there's a hammock to spare! Sue winked at Les. Wanna join us?
Our backs turned, we could only imagine their looks of amazement.
I lifted Sue on to the most secluded hammock and insisted she sat with her legs dangling over the side. Despite the darkness I had never seen such a look of absolute lust in a girl's eyes as at that moment. I kissed her hungrily while I lifted her top up over her unfettered breasts. She moaned when I lowered my head to suck hard on each nipple in turn, my hand straying into the warm crease of her thighs.
Kneeling on the sand, I parted her legs, a red thong barely protecting her privacy, a hint of moisture forming a thin line down the centre of the fabric. We still hadn't had sex today and eager that I was to be inside her wonderful body she looked so vulnerable lying back on that hammock, her pert breasts pointing to the sky, her raised miniskirt exposing her tanned thighs. I wanted to enjoy the taste of her before I fucked her.
She lifted her legs over my shoulders as soon as she realized my intentions and I started to lick the insides of her thighs. I told her to keep an eye open for passers-by, especially in the unlikely event that our friends decided to join the fun.
Very gently I flicked the point of my tongue over the sensitive flesh where her thighs ended in her groin, my nostrils intoxicated with the odour of her sex. Easing aside the gusset to expose only part of her pussy, I ran a wet tongue up the length of one vaginal lip, and then back down again, returning to her groin. Repeating the process with the other lip of her pussy, I felt her start to shake and softly pressed my lips to the moist centre of her tiny panties, tasting the desire she was building up for the eventual entry of my very rampant cock.
Lift, I whispered, and she raised her bum off the hammock for me to ease down her panties, down over her legs and I cast them aside.
Lovely pussy, I sighed, gazing longingly at her scented haven of love. I want her.
Have her, groaned Sue, She is all yours.
With that I lowered my face to her sweet cunny, my tongue passing from between my lips into hers, probing, tasting, licking and finally sucking. Holding her lips apart I set to work on her clitoris, my fingers working in time deep inside her with little fucking movements.
Oh Tom, eat me, eat my pussy! 
I needed no persuasion to engulf her with my mouth and as her juices flowed freely on to my lips I attacked her clitoris with my tongue, flicking it rapidly in time with my stroking of her g-spot. When I sensed she was close to losing control I eased my other hand underneath her and slid a large finger into her ass and rapidly fucked her there too. She groaned with delight.
Bloody hell Tom, I think I'm going to want more than your finger in there, it feels so nice.
Covering her mouth to suppress a scream, her body convulsed and went rigid. Her thighs closed against my ears, her pussy and asshole clamped tight on my fingers. She stayed frozen for several moments, holding her breath to restrain the scream she so wanted to emit, then, as she breathed out in a long sigh she relaxed, a stream of pussy cum flowing into my mouth. Holding the sweet liquid on my tongue, I moved up her body to kiss her.
I believe this is yours. 
She eagerly opened her mouth and I let her cunny juice flow on to her tongue, and we kissed hungrily, both of us totally lost in our moment of lust.
Fuck me Tom.
We were in the perfect position for such a manoeuvre, my erection already pressing hard into her groin, her legs wide apart ready to receive me. All that was needed was for me to unzip my pants. I slid into her as easy as a knife into butter and for the first time that day we slowly started to make love. 
Yesss, she hissed, Fuck me hard, fuck my wet pussy. Shoot your hot spunk into my wet cunt you horny fucker. This girl was getting dirtier by the minute, and of course I was loving it.
As I increased my pace I found it difficult to control the hammock, which was swinging wildly with every plunge into her, and I was seriously contemplating lifting her fully into the bed. The decision was made for me when we heard soft footsteps in the sand.
Quick. I whispered, Someone's coming. Another few seconds and it would have been me, I smiled grimly to myself.
We scrambled into the hammock together. Sue covered her breasts and I managed to pull my pants up over my bum and laid on top of her, hiding our genitals from view. 
Perhaps it's Rich and Les? Sue looked up at me hopefully, she was so keen that we all have sex together. I realized later that she simply wanted her brother to see her enjoying herself and that he could let his hair down in front of her also.
Unfortunately it wasn't them. As the footsteps approached in the gloom we could see that it was in fact the couple who had nearly caught us copulating in the surf last night. Tonight it was an even closer thing! Perhaps they had seen something, but had remained quiet, watching us in the dark.
The very tall guy spoke with an Australian accent, Sorry to interrupt you folk, we didn't realize you were here. 
He was sandy-haired and dressed in jeans and t-shirt, his companion a tiny gothic-like creature with pixie-cut black hair, short black skirt and a bikini top barely concealing a tiny pair of breasts. Her eyes were an electric blue, and while she was barely out of her teens, he must have been pushing forty.
That's okay, I replied with an embarrassed smile, We were about to leave anyway.
Sue whispered in my ear, No we were not, we were fucking! 
From our position in the hammock that must have been pretty obvious to them. The Aussie chuckled and put his arm around the girl's waist. His own erection was very evident in his pants. 
Please don't go on our behalf, we came down here for the same reason as you guys. 
His eyes glanced meaningfully downwards towards where Sue's crimson panties lay like a beacon on the sand.
It would be very fanciful of me to say that the unlikely couple climbed into the adjacent hammock and we all had mind-blowing sex in full view of each other, but he just grinned, took the girl's arm and moved off down the beach. Hearing new voices from another direction we decided that caution was now the order of the day, and in silence we dressed. An elderly couple wandered past, never giving us a glance.
For a while we just sat together with our feet on the sand, gently swinging the hammock back and forth, and when we heard a distant groan from the far end of the beach we knew that the Aussie couple had found a secluded place to vent their own carnal desires.
I was still horny as hell and wanted to finish what we had started but for some reason the moment was lost for Sue, I think the brashness of the tall guy had destroyed the magic for her. Anyway, we both felt in need of a drink, and returned to the bar. 
Les and Rich had gone to bed. Sue annoyingly got into a conversation with two newly arrived couples from Canada, so I settled back to watch some live cricket from South Africa. Brian Lara was at the wicket and entertaining the large crowd with another faultless display.
A large shadow descended over the table marking the return of the beach lovers, he with a very smug grin and she, in total contrast, appearing extremely bored. Upon further inspection he was clearly in his forties, and she couldn't have been a day over nineteen. In the Caribbean anything goes, the original sugar daddy was born here.
Mind if we share?
No problem. I replied, adjusting the chairs and eyeing up the slender curves of his concubine.
I'm Greg by the way and this is Sooline, but I call her Soo. He spelt it out.
The Canadian couples had drifted away and Sue focused her attention on the new occupants of our table.
That's funny, I'm a Sue too!
That's cool! He gave an ill concealed wink at her. I only date girls called Sue, that way I don't call out the wrong name in the night!'
I laughed, but the girls just frowned.
He jerked his head back at the beach. Sorry again if we disturbed anything down there. 
I grinned at him. Nothing that we can't continue later.
You know, we love outdoor sex too, the risk of being caught and all that.
We know, we heard you. 
The conversation carried on pretty much between us two guys. I was not surprised to learn later that Sue was not keen on the guy, finding him loud and obnoxious, and truly dreading any suggestion of teaming up with them for anything of a sexual nature.
Now, her on her own, that would be a different matter, she admitted later in the night with my cock pounding into her. I had to admit to agreeing with her. 
Soo didn't talk, period. Apart from frequent piercing glances at Sue and I, she looked totally bored out of her skin. Throughout the conversation she maintained an intense expression, hardly smiling at all. What could not be mistaken however was the strong sexual energy that was emanating from this strange little girl. If she had offered, and Sue was not present, I knew I would have willingly fucked her, nineteen or no nineteen. Little was I to know that offer was on the horizon. 
Sue was clearly eager to get to bed, but Greg insisted on buying one more round, and for the moment I was happy to wallow in the sexual aura of his girl friend. Her body language suggested to my bulging ego that he might have been the only one to have enjoyed their recent session on the beach. As I discovered next day through Sue, I was correct. 
Greg dispatched his girlfriend to go fetch the drinks and as she rose I was quick to spot a flash of black pubes. A blatant gesture to me I was sure, I didn't realise that it was meant for Sue too. I had earlier noted on the beach that her armpits were also hairy, a fashion quite acceptable in parts of Europe, and to me a very sensual touch.
New drinks on the table, Greg checked around that he was not being watched, and dipped into his shirt pocket. 
Fancy a joint you guys? If there's anything as good as sex then it's a decent smoke afterwards.
Or even during! I laughed.
And especially before a fuck! 
Soo surprised us with her first words, and she was grinning. Obviously sex and the weed were close to her heart. She had a French accent, which explained the hairy pits. Naturally we accepted, passing the reefer between us.
Fuck! gasped Sue, This is really good shit.
I followed suit, inhaling deeply. I agreed with a huge grin.
Soo grabbed the joint from her lover's hand, taking a huge drag and blowing the smoke erotically towards me and Sue.
We got it locally this morning. Can get you some if you want.
Thanks all the same, but we are going home tomorrow, too dodgy to carry into Barbados, even though we are in transit.
No worries. So, you folks been here long?
Just ten days. You?
We got in yesterday, saw you guys on the beach last night, we did kinda wonder if you would be down there again tonight.
Sue raised her eyebrows. You came looking for us?
Not really, we had it planned anyway.
Soo was staring intently at me, her startling blue eyes locked on mine, now totally silent after her outburst.
My new lover, getting a little high on the smoke, stared at Greg. Are you two what we in the UK call swingers? 
I couldn't believe where she was taking this, I was sure she didn't fancy the guy. It turned out that, like me, she was fascinated with his gothic girl friend.
Soo shook her head slowly and Greg took a long puff before answering. 
Not really. We just happen to be open about sex, do it where we want, with who we want, go to parties once in a while. That's how we are in Oz. By the way, they call them swingers in Melbourne too!
He looked at me curiously. Why do you ask? Are you two in that scene?
It was my turn to shake my head. I looked at Sue and when she nodded I told them how we had met last week, and that we had both arrived here with different partners.
That means you really are swingers, he chuckled. You've done a permanent swap!
I prefer temporary ones. 
Soo spoke again with her distinctly sexy French accent, and Sue was now the object of her unblinking stare. My cock stirred with the thought of being temporary with this young girl. Sue immediately spotted the movement in my pants and pinched my thigh with the distinct message that I had a sexual obligation to complete with her before pointing my cock in any other direction.
She muttered in my ear, the joint clearly taking effect, I'm fucking randy Tom, I want to go to bed, and I want your cock in my asshole.
I sat bolt upright, Greg raised his eyes, seeing my look of surprise.
Had an offer you can't refuse Tom?
I laughed. You could say that. I placed my hands in my crotch to hide my growing erection.
Soo suddenly stood up and looked at us both in turn. Perhaps we will meet up again sometime?
Melbourne is a long way away Soo.
She smiled. We live in Brussels, I am Flemish. 
Yeah, continued Greg, lewdly grabbing her ass. My company moved me across the planet so I could fuck this gorgeous sexy creature. And of course because of my job, he added with a raucous laugh. I have to admit that I wasn't over keen on the guy either, but with his frank Australian openness I guess he could grow on you in time. A sort of Crocodile Dundee without the Croc.
We parted with hugs all round and, as Soo pressed her lithe petite body to mine and clearly aware of my prominent erection, she whispered in my ear, Pity you are both leaving so soon. I swim at six. When Sue asked me later what she had said I repeated it to her, for some reason leaving out the swim part.
As we left the bar Greg caught my arm. Hey you guys, something to take to bed, and promptly pulled two more reefers from his pocket. Something to remember us by when you hit the spot.
**
Sue was drying herself after a shower, I was sat in my boxers absorbed again with the cricket. The subject of anal sex clearly occupied our unspoken our thoughts.
Tom?
Mmm?
You know what you did in that hammock?… you know…with your finger?
I humoured her. I do lots of things with my finger!
You know what I mean, when you put it in my bum.
Uh huh. I pretended to half-listen as Brian Lara was poised on hitting yet another century. 
Impatiently, she grabbed the remote and killed the picture. 
Well, one or two blokes have tried that before and I never liked it. I told them to stop, they were too rough.
You didn't stop me, I smiled up her, kissing her nose softly, my mind immediately off the cricket. Little Tom was warming to the subject.
I know. It was 'cos I trusted you, and to be honest I was so turned on I think I sort of really liked it.
What did you like about it?
It was so very, very private and personal, and it sort of tingled in there, bit like I tingle in my pussy, but… I don't know … just different that's all, and very exciting, something new!
Is that what made you cum?
Oh God yes, it was just…so fucking rude and at the same time so lovely. She paused. Have you ever done it with your cock Tom?
Umm yes, a couple of times I've tried, but it hurt the girl too much so I never bothered asking again.
Not surprised with that fat thing, she laughed, grabbing my rising erection through my pants.
But a friend recently gave me some tips, apparently it's a fantastic experience when you get it right. For the girl that is.
Apparently? And would this friend be Les?
No, I laughed, We never got around to it. The advice came from a woman I chatted with on the Internet. We never actually met, so I still have to put it to the test. I gave her a sly knowing look. 
Hmm.
What does hmm mean then?
I might be willing to give it a go. She looked into my eyes curiously. You remember yesterday when we said we would do anything for each other, and that I had a fantasy?
I wondered what it was. You really want me to do that with you? Of course I was fully erect in anticipation.
Yes Tom, I think I do. I want our sex to be complete, I want us to make love each and every way we can, and if you get pleasure doing me in the bum then I'm pretty sure I will too.
She put her arms around my neck and pulled me close and we kissed deeply. Rubbing her naked crotch eagerly against my exposed cock she whispered, So?
So what? I taunted her, my hands gripping her ass, pulling her tightly to me.
So, are we going to do it then?
What, now? I grinned, my cock twitching against her pussy, as if in answer to her question.
Yes Tom, yes please, I want you to put your cock in my ass and fuck me, do it how you were told to by your friend.
Although madly keen to do this, I was a little apprehensive because I didn't want to hurt her, and as I slipped out of my pants I sought her very available pussy opening instead, but she immediately put her hand down and pushed my cock away toward her little hole. 
I'm a little sore in there Tom, please do it in my bum, I know I am ready for it, I am so horny.
I slid down the bed and turned her on her side and placed a towel underneath her. Gently prising open her legs I softly licked her pussy to release some juices and let them flow freely out of her, teasing her nectar along the delicate flesh between her pussy and asshole. She shivered as I teased her tight little anus open with my tongue.
Mmm that's lovely, all tingly. 
For a moment she tensed and then sighed as very slowly I substituted a finger for my tongue, sliding it gently into her, all the while dribbling saliva to keep her moist. When I felt her initial tension relax I inserted a second finger continuing to keep her wet with my tongue, her vaginal juices adding to the wetness. She played with her clitoris as I started a gentle fucking motion with my two fingers, her breathing became faster.
Asking her to wait I removed my fingers and, spreading some saliva on the head of my cock, laid down behind her and ever so gently worked the tip into her secret entrance, some of my pre-cum conveniently appearing to assist access. Furiously frigging her pussy and, with just the head of my cock inside her asshole, her orgasm hit her so surprisingly that I involuntarily jumped a little further in. She cried out in ecstasy as I tried to hold her bum cheeks steady. Luxuriating the tightness around my cock, I held my position just inside her, eager to penetrate further inside her forbidden hole. I smiled to myself with satisfaction when I realized that this was the furthest I had been inside a girl's ass without rejection.
God, she gasped, what are you doing to me? And whatever it is don't stop my darling.
When you are ready, just say the word and you can have some more, okay? 
Holding my cock steady a couple of inches inside, I could feel her gripping me, not wanting to let go.
Ready darling, I think I like this. Love my bum with your cock, and please go slowly.
With my fingers I scooped the fresh cum juices pouring from her pussy and spread them around my shaft and, caressing her cheeks with my hands, I eased slowly further inside, Sue continuously urging me on. Her orgasm had helped her to relax. Each time I pushed further in I stopped, retracted a little, and then penetrated a further half-inch or so, adding water from a nearby bottle that I had grabbed.
With about an inch to go Sue, breathing heavily, abruptly waved her hand. Tom, wait a mo.
I stopped, her body gripping my cock like a vice, her ass reminding me of the tight pussy of a virgin.
I leaned forward and softly kissed her neck. Is it hurting?
No my darling, I love it. I just remembered I've got some KY in my bag.
Her handbag was on the floor, slowly we crawled comically locked together to the side of the bed so she could hook her toe into the handle and swing it within reach. We were now both on our knees as I partly withdrew and placed a huge dollop of the jelly all round my cock and asked her to move back on to me when she was ready. What a result! I slid back inside as easily as if it were her pussy, and was resuming a slow movement in and out when she spoke again, pointing to the wall.
Tom look! They're fucking!
Concerned that we were being watched (what again?), I stopped still and followed her gaze…into the mirror on the dressing table. She was watching our reflection! And what a horny sight! Our own porn show!
Move down Tom so we can see better, I love doing it in front of a mirror. I want to see it going in!
Together we wriggled backwards until I was off the bed and standing behind Sue, who was now high on her knees in front of me, my cock now well inside her tight hole and really starting to pleasure her virgin ass. In the mirror we watched as at last I started to fuck her slowly and deliberately, adding two fingers to her dripping pussy to add to her pleasure.
It must have taken at least ten minutes of careful penetration and another application of jelly to become fully inside her, at which point I stopped. 
What do you feel honey? I asked as she kneeled trembling in front of me, her face buried in the pillow.
I don't know what I feel, but it's bloody amazing. Are you going to stop talking and fuck me now or what?
You sure?
Yes please. Fuck my bum, fuck your dirty slut in her asshole with your big fat cock.
Immensely aroused by her words I started to move faster within her, retracting to half my length and then filling her fully again. Sue was squealing and gasping with pleasure, my fingers moving inside her pussy in time with my motion in her ass. Curiously my fingers could feel the outline of my cock as I fucked her.
My vibrator Tom, she gasped, reaching for her bag.
God, you do come prepared I smiled and, switching the toy on, slipped it into her sodden pussy. 
She giggled, It goes with the KY Tom. Now please fuck me Tom, fuck my ass, fuck my pussy, this is so lovely. To urge me on she started to rock back against me. Do me in there like you do my pussy.
Sue was clearly comfortable with me fully inside her so I thrust into both her holes at the speed she wanted, and all too soon she started groaning loudly and shaking violently.
Oh God don't stop, it's like I have two cocks in me. 
She let out a loud screech and I paused with a concerned look into the mirror. Our eyes met, her face was contorted with lust.
I'm cumming…oh fuck!
I thrust harder into her and she screamed as she orgasmed violently. She was so totally consumed by the ecstasy of the moment that it took all my strength to hold her still and stay inside and continue the fucking strokes. Gradually I slowed my pace, allowing her to luxuriate in her magical moment, but I was now on the verge of my own climax and, with the tightness of her ass gripping my cock, finding it difficult to hold back any longer.
I'm cumming too, I gasped, starting to draw out, but she pushed back hard against me.
No Tom, cum in me, cum in my bum, she groaned. I want to know what it feels like, give it all to me.
I needed no further encouragement and, with a few more deep thrusts, I exploded my sperm deep into her ass with a groan to match her own loud cries.
For a full minute I held her there on my cock, leaning forward to kiss her tenderly on her neck. As my cum started to leak out I pulled gently away, her enlarged hole brimming with cream. Shaking uncontrollably, we collapsed on the bed together in a pool of sweat and semen and kissed tenderly as we slowly caught our breaths and gazed lovingly into each other's eyes.
She kissed my nose. That was the most amazing thing I have ever done Tom, thank you so much. I love you.
I love you too, kissing her back. It was pretty damn special for me as well.
I need a drink, she declared suddenly and, while I grabbed two bottles from the fridge, she rushed off to the bathroom. I had a sudden concern that perhaps the fucking had disturbed her bowels, but she returned quickly with a smile and aloe cream in her hand.
Just a bit tender there I think, she smiled.
We sat in silence as we touched each other, words at that moment could not express everything we wanted to say. Eventually I spoke, Do you realize I have just fucked a virgin?
She laughed. From what you have told me, so have I! And it was much nicer than when I lost my other virginity.
I held her close as we kissed deeply, surrounded by the strong aroma of sex.
So tell me, what did it feel like to have a cock in there Sue? Be honest, because all my previous girl friends were revolted by the idea.
Then they don't know what they missed. I can't describe it Tom. It was just the most wonderful feeling ever, I felt so full, so complete. What did it feel like for you?
It felt like the tightest pussy I have ever been in, a real virgin one. 
She giggled. Perhaps next time we could try it the other way around?
I froze as she held up the sticky vibrator, but quickly sighed with relief when she explained. 
You know, fuck me normally and put this up my bum?
You mean you still like my cock enough to have it up you yet again? 
She fondled my shrunken member. 
I would like that thing inside me all the time if it was possible. Tell me, did you really enjoy it, or did you do it just to please me?
I did it for us, because it felt so right. Until now I never realized how much pleasure it could be, both for a man and a woman. 
I whispered a silent thank you to my Internet friend for her expert advice.
In the shower we sponged each other and kissed and caressed as we talked of what might lay ahead in the future for us. Ten minutes later we were both cuddled together in a deep contented sleep, but not before she shared with me.
Tom?
Mmm?
When I said earlier that I love you…
Yeah?
I meant that I don't love love you, not that way. I love you as my new friend. Does that make sense?
I reached around her and cupped a soft breast.
Yes it does. I understand. What you mean is you love me like a fuck-buddy.
She placed her hand over mine, pressing me into her breast. Exactly. You okay with that?
Very. 
I withdrew my hand, and turned on to my back. 
Nite-nite Sue.
Nite-nite dear fuck-buddy.
* *
Like every male over ten years old I normally greet the new day with a customary flagpole between my legs. Thanks to the booze, the smoking and of course the sex I awoke this morning with a rare half-mast and with a head that was buzzing. 
I peered at the clock, 5.40. It was just getting light, and Sue was still well out of it. As my head banged I knew that a dip in the sea would be the solution to my hangover, but I was easily tempted to go take a pee and crash back in bed.
'Swim.' I aimed my cock at the toilet pan, peeing away the night's beverages. 
'Swim'. The words echoed in my aching head 
Take a swim my brain was telling me, the hot body lying supine in bed was trying to persuade me otherwise.
As I shook away the final drips her parting words drifted through the haze. 
I swim at six.
Sooline, the sexy gothic teenager was waiting for me in the sea. 
In my hand my cock stirred, wanting to know more, and tucking it into my bathers, followed it in the general direction of the beach.
Squinting against the bright Caribbean dawn I could see the usual walkers, joggers performing their early morning ritual. Scanning the water I quickly spotted her, out deep, off to one side of the bay. If she had seen me she didn't wave, she seemed to stay in one spot, gently paddling her arms to stay afloat. 
Like iron filings drawn to a magnet I made a beeline in her direction, my hangover miraculously left behind. Her eyes soon locked with mine and long before I even reached the water I knew we were going to fuck. By the time I was waist deep I was hard and ready for her. Soo's face was as expressionless as last night, but there was no doubt about the intent within her eyes. When I moved in to kiss her she turned her head to one side, my lips finding instead the long pale neck below her cropped hair.
We were both paddling well out of depth and together we moved inshore so we could stand. Apart from the foiled kiss, we hadn't yet touched. Reaching shallow water she grinned impishly and raised her arm out of the water, her hand clutching her bikini bottom, her hairy armpit exposed to the rising sun.
Message received, I licked my lips, lowered my own trunks and pulled her toward me, my hands grasping her ass. Without further ado she grabbed hold of my cock and, without any hesitation, pulled me into her. In this salty water she was tight and dry to start with, but once deep inside her I was welcomed with her own slippery lubrication. Hands gripping each other's ass, we started to move together. Against the cold of my cock the interior of her pussy was burning hot. 
Soo looked hard into my eyes and silently mouthed the universal invitation to sex, Fuck me.
To the uninitiated, intercourse in the sea can be a painful experience, the salt being very abrasive to both parties. From bitter experience, the solution is to stay inserted as deeply as possible, then restricting the in-and-out motion to short but fast. As we humped frantically together, with only our chests exposed above the water, I looked over her shoulder at the beach. I dreaded seeing Sue suddenly appear or even Richard and Les, but all was well. Only the joggers came anywhere near the water's edge, and if it was obvious what we were doing, they didn't seem concerned. Perhaps sex in the sea is now old-hat!
We fucked as fast as the restriction of the sea would allow, knowing that once the salt water crept in the fun would be over. I was fascinated by the determination of this girl to screw just for the fun of it. I sensed that she didn't fancy me all that much, she just needed someone different to fuck, and I filled the slot, to coin a phrase. Tentatively I reached between us to finger her clit but she shook her head placing my hand back on her ass. And again she shook it when, on approaching my orgasm, I started to pull out. Instead, she gritted her teeth and pulled me closer. Given the green light I quickly exploded inside her and we both muttered a grunt of satisfaction.
Easing herself off me she kissed me on the cheek and just as suddenly she swam away, a small blob of semen rising to the surface in her wake.
Recovering my trunks, I allowed my cock to subside and waded back to the shore. Starting back up the beach I looked over my shoulder to see her swimming out toward the diving raft, no doubt leaving a further trail of my sperm behind her. I idly wondered what the fish would make of it. Again in my stupidity I had rashly engaged in unsafe sex, but much later back home I was relieved to be expertly advised that salt water is not only a good contraceptive but pretty good at anti infection too.
Back by the restaurant I took one last look, she was sitting on the raft and waved to me. I returned the gesture and hurried back to Sue's cabin.
You would think that, as I entered the shower, I would have felt very smug and satisfied, but I didn't. Even though she was now my fully declared no-strings fuck-buddy, I had still in a way cheated on Sue. Part of me also regretted that I hadn't made Sooline cum. Perhaps I could ease my conscience by making it happen for Sue.
I lifted the bedsheet off her sleeping body. Fortunately she was on her back and it took little effort to part her thighs exposing her sex. Since we didn't have vaginal sex that night, her pussy was only barely moist and smelled sweet.
I licked her softly and thoroughly as she slowly came to. The more she regained consciousness the more rapidly I licked, my tongue tracing the letters of the alphabet, with the result that she orgasmed before she was fully awake. I was quickly rewarded with a little squirt of fresh nectar. When she had finished shaking I moved up beside her body and kissed her with the taste of her pussy on my lips.
Morning Sue, coffee?
Mmm please.
She had sat up, her breasts all perky in the morning light and I kissed each in turn as I passed her coffee.
That was nice Tom, what did I do to deserve that? Little did she know!
Lisa used to like me to lick her awake, I answered truthfully, so I thought I would try it with you.
You didn't fuck me though.
This one was purely for you. Although my cock was still semi-hard, and to this day the sight of her naked body never fails to excite me, I wasn't sure I could perform so soon after my recent marine encounter.
She smiled and headed for the shower.
Following a leisurely breakfast Richard and I headed to the airport to organise the ticket swap, leaving Sue to enjoy the beach. Les, being in a similar overhung condition to me, couldn't face the sun, and relaxed in the shade of the bar.
At lunch we all shared a large buffet and Sue seemed very preoccupied and a bit irritable, no doubt with the thought of returning home. After four rum punches Les plucked up enough courage to tell Richard about her previous nocturnal employment, apparently much more to his amusement than shock.
Les, my naivety and your experience should prove for an interesting time ahead, if last night was anything to go by. Apparently she had kept him awake all night, this time for a different reason. 
Les laughed, now relaxed after her confession, and put her arm around her new lover. 
And for everyone's information, size does matter!
Yeah, agreed Richard, She could hardly walk this morning. Not to boast, of course!
Well, I must say I am satisfied with what I found on the beach. smiled Sue, patting me lightly on the groin.
We all laughed, and gently kissed our new partners.
As we waited for our taxi Les cornered me about the scream she and a hundred others must have heard in the night.
Was that someone being murdered or did you hit the spot Tom?
Actually, we had anal sex, it was a first for both of us.
First time? And how old are you Tom, 28? Where have you been all these years?
Okay miss pro, we don't all have your experience, I taunted.
She glared at me. Don't you bloody go telling anyone. I don't mind the other two, but no one else okay?
I held her shoulders and kissed her forehead. I promise. And anyway, if it hadn't been for you in that library I wouldn't have met Sue and… ah, here's the taxi.
Richard and Les came with us to the airport where we had all had a snack together, and they waved us goodbye. 
Have a safe trip you two, stuttered a tearful Les, kissing us both. And no mile-high stuff either! 
And don't you go screwing any strangers on the beach! I retorted.
In the little airport lounge, while we waited for our flight, Sue turned to face me, taking my hand in hers.
Tom, when I said yesterday I am not ready for commitment, I don't want you to think that this was just another of those holiday romances which ends right here at the airport.
It never crossed my mind Sue, we can always do it on the plane!
She punched my side. Be serious for a mo. Something happened this morning over on that little island that confirms what I said yesterday about us not committing just yet.
Bugger! She knew about my early morning swim. But what she said next caught me right off guard.
Tom, when you and Rich went off to do the tickets, Sooline, you remember her from last night?
I nodded cautiously. I remembered her from this morning!
Well, she came to my cabin and fucked me.
I uttered a genuine gasp. That little innocent scrap of a girl was insatiable. I waited to see if she had divulged about her earlier encounter with me.
How on earth did that come about?
Quite out of the blue she came up to me on the beach and sat down with two bottles of beer. I said hello, but she just looked at me with that pan expression of hers and started to stroke my foot.
Interesting.
Nothing was said, but there was this instant spark. We both knew immediately that we wanted each other, just like you and me at the disco.
My cock was stirring. 
What did you do? 
She looked me in the eyes and raised her own in question. I just nodded and she took my hand and led me to my cabin. I couldn't resist her Tom. We had sex in total silence.
Bloody hell!
Well, more she had sex with me, she just took over. Funny thing Les spotted us on our way over and gave me a huge grin. I hope she doesn't tell Richard.
Don't worry, I know she has been with other women herself, she'll keep mum.
Sue looked at me sheepishly. I guess that makes sense of what we discussed last night, about any serious relationship.
I decided to come clean. I suppose I have to agree, because she fucked me too.
For a moment Sue just stared at me expressionless, but instead of looking shocked she burst out laughing.
We are a pair aren't we!
While you were still asleep this morning I went for a swim.
I know, she told me.
You said she never spoke to you.
She didn't until then. There was nothing to say. We both wanted the same thing, and instinct took over. Afterwards she did open up a little.
Aren't you angry Sue?
She took my hand and stared deep into my eyes. 
Why should I be? We have agreed to take this thing slowly and enjoy ourselves, even fool around a little like this morning. And then when we are ready, if we are ready, then we can commit. Okay? She kissed me lightly on the nose. I love you Tom, but not enough to be monogamous, not yet anyway.
I accept that. Soo was sheer lust, on any other day I would pass her on the street and not bat an eyelid.
It's holidays Tom, we let our hair down when away from home. It's the freedom from the responsibility of normal life that makes us adventurous. I love that feeling, that's why I came out here with Rich, and the same with you and Les.
I veered away from the subject. She was your first time wasn't she, did you enjoy it?
Not as much as I think I could have done. I knew I was going to go with a girl one day, the opportunities kept falling into my lap after losing Jim, so I thought it was about time I grabbed this one. But I am sure I could have done better. I will be more selective next time. It's something I needed to get out of my system, but she wasn't the right person Tom. I don't want wham bam when I do it for real.
She did do it for real, and I helped to organize it, but that came much later.
Our flight was called and when we were buckled into our seats we continued the conversation.
Sue, why do you think that girl came on to us like that? I don't know if it was the same with you, but she didn't seem to be exactly ecstatic while I was fucking her.
I asked her. She told me she is bored with Greg and simply likes change, but hasn't met anyone yet who totally satisfies her.
I laughed. She certainly got change this morning!
Apparently they have an open relationship, and that works for them.
Sort of like what we are talking about? Though I don't think I could never get bored with you!
Yes, that's exactly it. We can be like them, both have lots of fun, and still be there for each other.
She gave my cock a surreptitious squeeze, and continued, I must admit that although she is not raving beauty, deep down she is incredibly sexy. I don't blame you in the slightest for not fending her off. I was certainly unable to do so. So where did you actually fuck her? In one of the hammocks?
Didn't she tell you?
Nope, she just apologised for seducing you, and that left her horny for me. She did say you didn't suck her off though. She giggled softly, But then neither did I!
It would have been difficult, I didn't have my snorkel with me!
You did it in the water?
There were too many people on the beach.
I've never tried it in the sea, I did it in the bath once with my boyfriend. My mum was really pissed off, there was more water on the floor than in the bath!
So, are you going to meet up with her again?
I don't think so Tom, for a start she lives in Belgium, and I don't really fancy her all that much. What about you, did you swap numbers?
No way. I like someone who takes an interest when you are having sex with them. It was an impulse animal thing, she had a hole to be filled and I obliged. It was one of these holiday things you talked about.
So Tom, are we still going to be fuck-buddies then?
Of course. I cast one eye toward the toilet. How about starting now?
No way, not in that smelly thing!
We peered down on our little island as the twin prop flew us the short hop back to Barbados, finally to rendezvous with our flight back home. 
For most of the overnight flight we slept in each other's arms and arrived back to a misty humid dawn at Gatwick where we both got the train to London. I was hoping Sue would come home with me, it seemed an eternity since we had had sex, but she had to be in Manchester that afternoon for an interview. However she invited me down to her flat near Guildford two days later for a long weekend. Those three days were spent lovemaking in every position conceivable and anywhere that happened to be convenient. We even managed anal sex again, this time underwater in the bath! We continued to live apart and although we had given each other the space to see other people, neither of us did so, our weekends together were sufficient enough to keep our libidos in check.
Over the following months we met up several times with Les and Richard, the most recent to celebrate their engagement and yes, Les was pregnant again! 
This time the father stays! she declared.
Damn right, grinned Richard. Don't want her wandering off to some desert island with some horny creep. 
We all laughed as we toasted their happiness with champagne. Sue made a show of wanting to take the empty bottle home.
We have found a new game to play with these, she grinned.
Our relationship changed status when one day when Sue was staying over at my flat. Karen the younger sister of my ex girl friend, arrived on my doorstep demanding to know why I hadn't invited her on my holiday, and started coming on to me quite strongly, only easing off slightly when Sue appeared.
That was enough to prompt Sue to move in with me a week later. Apparently fucking other girls was acceptable, but not in her face! Very soon after that she was to meet up with Karen again under very different circumstances. For obvious reasons only she can relate that part of the tale really well, and no doubt she will, soon. Enough to say that my fuck-buddy is now a fully-fledged bisexual woman and, with her permission, I got to enjoy some hot sex with her new girlfriend.
Although now living together, we have not committed ourselves to a fully monogamous relationship. That doesn't mean that we are going out openly to look for other people for sex. More like finding a third party or couple to join us and share in our lovemaking. Apart from Karen frequenting our love nest, we are still looking!
So that's the end of my Caribbean adventure, most of it was true. I hope it brightened your day, or days, however long it took to read it.
Should you and your partner plan an amorous visit to a certain beach in Latitude 13º07' North, 61º12' West, please do check out the hammocks beforehand. You never know who you might meet in one!
POSTSCRIPT
I never did find that bloody bird. Well, not the one I was looking for.
This story is dedicated to Sue, Les and Richard. I love you guys!
Sue has promised to write her own version of events. Watch this space!
(c) TG 2008
Roger was in a flurry of moods. He had just gotten home and he was still taken aback by what had just happened. He was one who had to tell people every detail of his life, much like a woman. Thus, the first thing that came to mind was to call his friend Tony. He picked up the phone and dialed his number. 
Hours before this, Roger could be found at the Wherehouse. He had heard a lot of Tool's new album on the radio and decided to purchase it. As he was doing so, he ran into a friend of his girlfriend's.
Teresa. What a bitch. She would have liked nothing better than breaking he and Amber up. Why this was Roger wasn't entirely sure, but this was certainly something he didn't need.
Oh,..hi Roger.
She was holding a Counting Crows CD. Roger hated them. He often marveled at how they were total opposites. They had absolutely nothing in common. For all that though, she had a great ass.
Hi, Teresa.
Neither of them really had much to say. They were mere acquaintances, and not even friendly ones at that. So, Teresa began, is Amber around?
Roger shook his head. She stayed home. I think she's feeling sick.
Ah.
Roger was amazed. No sarcastic comment had exited her lips. Maybe she was a bitch because of Amber. Now that he thought of it, this was the first time he had spoken to Teresa without Amber's presence. It seemed as though she was just trying to be friendly, which was an odd thing for her to do after six months of being a bitch to him for no apparent reason. Roger wasn't one to hold a grudge though; he saw no real reason to not be nice back.
So, how've you been? he asked.
I'm good, thanks, she replied. Yourself?
Good, he answered. He was puzzled not only by her friendliness but by her nervousness too.
Why did she seem so nervous?
Teresa was in front of him in line and was about to be rung up. She turned to say something, but the clerk called to her, and she turned back. Roger wasn't sure of what he should do. He saw this as a great way to build a friendship between them, though, and thought that something was in order. She bought her CD and was about to leave.
Wait, Roger called. You wanna wait while I buy this?
A faint mile appeared on her face.
Maybe afterwards we could get a cup of coffee or something, he continued.
Sure, she answered. I'll wait outside.
Roger watched the sway of her ass as she walked out. Her tight black skirt greatly accentuated her gorgeous lower body, and her top barely concealed her bursting breasts. He remembered that when he met her and Amber that Amber was the pretty one and Teresa was the one with the knockout body. He shook this from his mind, though. If he was going to try and get closer to Amber's friends, it wouldn't be the best choice to fuck them.
He bought the CD and walked out, finding Teresa in front. So, she asked, where do you want to go?
He hesitated. Starbucks is right across the street…
Works for me, Teresa smiled. Let's go.
They walked across the street, talking of the weather. When they got inside even, their conversation didn't stop expanding. Roger found it extremely bizarre. They sat in stools adjacent to each other and kept talking until Teresa told a joke that had them both in tears. They sat silent for a moment until Roger spoke up.
Uh, Teresa, he started, I have to ask you… why did you always act like such a bitch in front of Amber? You're so nice.
Teresa's smile disappeared. You really want to know? she asked.
Of course, Roger answered.
Well, she began, rubbing the back of her neck, I kind of had a thing for you when I met you, and to be truthful, I still do.
Roger blushed. Shit, if I had known that, I would've had a much harder choice on my hands with you and Amber.
She smiled. Her hand found its way down to Roger's inner thigh and she started rubbing his penis through his pants. She looked back up into his face. You want to go to my place?
Roger was surprised by this move. Sure, he said, suddenly overcome with lust. They stood up and grabbed each other's hands as they walked out.
Hand in hand they walked to Teresa's car across the street. I can give you a lift back to your car later, she huskily told Roger. He nodded stupidly and got in. He really couldn't help himself; he didn't know what it was that was alluring him to this forbidden fruit except that he liked it.
To Roger the car drive seemed to last a bit too long. Sitting in the passenger's seat, his hand found its way to her leg. His fingers dragged up her leg, finding their way inside her skirt. Teresa laughed, but a little nervously. Rog, I'm trying to drive.
I don't care, Roger said lightly. His fingers found the cotton panties between her legs and rubbed them gently. He felt her pussy lips and felt the panties get a little damper. Teresa's leg jerked sharply as she let out a squeal. Stoppit, Roger, she squeaked frantically. He pushed a little harder with his fingers and smiled slyly. She moaned and tightened her grip on the wheel, determined not to lose her concentration, despite the marvelous job Roger was doing. Roger slipped one of his fingers into her panties and caressed her clit. Without warning The car turned quickly and almost crashed into a brick wall. Stop!! Teresa screamed, but with a huge smile on her face. Roger stopped and slowly pulled his hand out. It was covered in her liquid. He brought his fingers to his lips and licked them. Mmmm, he uttered. I can't wait.
Finally they arrived at Teresa's apartment. They groped and kissed roughly in front as Teresa fumbled for the keys. Eventually she pulled them out of her purse and unlocked the door. They stumbled in clumsily, almost drunk on each other. Roger shut the door and shoved Teresa onto the sofa. Teresa pulled her panties down to her ankles and lifted her skirt up to her waist. he freed one leg from her undergarment and rested it up on the bridge of the couch. Immediately, Roger's face dove in between her legs and buried his tongue inside her. Teresa let out a gratified moan and pulled roughly on Roger's hair. Move, she muttered between gasps.
Teresa grabbed Roger's legs and directed them to the opposite arm of the couch. He moved them and his crotch was positioned over her face. She opened her eyes and pulled Roger's cock out. It was almost fully erect, and its resting space took up almost the entire left side of her face. Jesus, Rog, no wonder Amber raves about sex with you, she gasped. Teresa leaned her head back and tried to fit in as much of Roger's manhood as possible. She got about half in and sucked it like a straw as viciously as possible. Teresa could barely move her head, but she tried anyway and was rewarded by deep grunts from Roger. She felt herself about to cum as Roger did, and Roger was the first to lose it. His semen flooded her mouth and as she gulped it down she was pushed over the edge as well. Her nectar hit Roger and sailed straight down his throat. Teresa cleaned him off as her orgasm wound down and Roger did likewise. He got up off of her and removed his pants slowly. She lifted her shirt up just to her shoulders and undid her bra so she could rub on her nipples. The sight of this got Roger good and hard again, and he go back between her legs.
Wait, she said.
Roger looked up at her.
…I want you to do something that I haven't done before, she whispered.
Roger nodded. What?
There was a pause. I..I want you to fuck me in the ass, she continued, seemingly nervous. Just do it like that, she went on, I want it just like this.
Are you sure? he asked.
Yes…god, I'm so turned on right now, just do it!
Roger took orders very well, so the second these words escaped her lips the head of his cock was at her anus. Ever so slowly he entered her, and her body quickly tightened as she dug her nails into his arms.
Oh, fuck, it's so good!
Her ass was so tight. Roger knew that he was going to cum fast inside her, so he decided to take it slow. She was going insane beneath him, though, and he wasn't even all the way in.
Deeper and deeper he penetrated her tight little asshole and she screamed in pleasure. Her arms raised to dig her nails into his chest now, leaving marks all over his body. His thrusts grew faster and faster at her demand until Roger knew he couldn't last and he came again. As he emptied his load into her ass, they heard the stairs squeaking. Immediately Teresa started screaming louder. Rape!
'What the hell is she doing?' he wondered, until the door burst open, and Amber was standing there.
Help me, Amber! Teresa shrieked.
Finally he realized it was a setup, but far too late. The last thing he remembered was Teresa smiling slyly up at him right before Amber rendered him unconscious with a bat.
Roger awoke in a police squad car, curdled up in a ball and handcuffed. He moved his arms up to his front underneath his legs and noticed that his hands were loosely done, possibly because he had been knocked out when they found him. He tightened his hands in a fashion that made them the same size as his wrists. Once he did that, he pulled his hands free ad placed them back behind him, waiting for them to stop. When the car did finally stop, he saw the policemen on either side get out. 
Oh, looks like he's awake, one said. 
Too bad, said the other as he reached into his pocket for his keys. Roger figured on him opening the door so he faced him. When h open the door, Roger exploded into action and kicked the cop in the face, knocking him back, thankfully in a silent manner. He grabbed the officer's gun and walked over to his partner. The partner finally turned to see what was happening, but it was too late. He turned to see a gun aimed at him and froze. Roger looked at the officer on the ground quickly. Get up! he yelled. Slowly he got up, and at gunpoint he cuffed them to each other and the car bumper. With that he ran as fast as his legs would carry him to his car. Mercifully, he still had his keys and wallet, and his car was relatively close. 'Damn, these were some dumb cops,' he thought to himself. 
Finally after about ten minutes of running at a constant speed, Roger reached his car. He leaped in through the open window and sped towards home, the tires squealing into the night air. He lit a cigarette for the short trip and tried to relax. Thankfully he saw no police cars on the way to his house and once he arrived he slammed the door behind him and locked it three times. The first thing he thought to do was call his friend Tony; at the moment it was the best thing he could do. He picked up the phone and dialed the number, twitching impatiently. Finally Tony answered.
Hello?
Hey, it's Roger.
Roger! What's up?
I just got the new Tool album, man!
I sat on the train, en route to our rendezvous, thinking of what was to come. That soft blond hair, your deep blue eyes and those strong, polo player thighs, which would control every thrust. I began to feel myself getting damp at the thought of you. I was sure that my long summer dress must be getting a discernible wet patch, sure to reveal the contents of my daydream as soon as I arose from my current sitting position.
A business man in a sharply cut suit rushed down the aisle of the train, obviously in a hurry, knocking my bag as he went past. I became aware of a faint buzzing and then slight movement from within my hold-all. I reached hastily into my bag to find the 7 inch, pink, rampant rabbit and turn it off so as not to give the entire train a bad impression of my naughty side. I also brought my handcuffs and a crotch-less, black, lace body stocking which covered me from ankle to waist and then a small halter-neck covering only a small part of my large breasts. It tied with a ribbon at the back and hugged every inch of my curvy figure.
When I arrived at the station I knew I had about 30 minutes to spare before he arrived. I waited obediently, trying to think of other things so I would not leave an obvious wet patch on the fabric of the café seats. I was sure every male who walked in would be able to smell me like I was a bitch on heat, ready to be pounded till I screamed.
When he arrived, there was a quick hello and we walked hurriedly to the hotel, eager to feed our sexual appetites. After checking in and entering our little room, we took a moment to freshen up and while he was in the bathroom I lay down on the small, uncomfortable bed and waited.
The first thing I noticed was the manly smell of aftershave -- a favourite of mine -- and I felt myself dampen once more. He shook his hair as he entered the room, allowing it to flop round his face and I grinned up at him. It all happened fairly quickly then. He knelt on the edge of the bed then made his way over to me. I looked up at him and he leant down to kiss me for the first time. I savoured the feel of his lips, soft against mine, closing my eyes in the moment before allowing his tongue to slide between my lips and dance with mine. 
His hand slides up my thigh as I reach up to run my fingers through his soft blond hair and I pull his mouth towards mine with a new eagerness. All very quickly my dress is pulled roughly over my head and I am lying in my black lace underwear. A quick feel of his hardening crotch and I am tugging at his clothes to remove them so I can feel his skin against mine. As he slides a finger beneath my panties he looks surprised at how ready I am for him. As I stand to slip off my bra and panties he removes his trousers and boxers allowing his large erection to spring forth, ready to meet me.
He pushes me down on the bed and climbs on top of me positioning the tip of his cock at my pussy. He looks at my face and thrusts inside me, and I gasp at his size, filling me. He rolls my ever hardening nipples between his thumb and fingertips, tugging gently -- a direct pathway to my pussy, it makes me groan in pleasure and wrap my legs around him, pulling him deeper inside me. His tongue finds mine as he thrusts deep and fast inside me; I can feel every inch of his length and girth as I lift my hips to meet him. He increases his pace, seeming to know exactly what I need and I feel my pussy tighten around him, I throw my head back, moaning as my orgasm takes over and feeling him shoot his warm load inside of me. 
- - - - - - - - -
I take his fingers into my mouth and suck, watching his facial expression as I do so. I see a sense of longing in his eyes. We have been lying naked together since he spent his last load and our appetite has once again woken us from our day dream. He uses his newly wet fingers to tug at my nipples which harden under his touch. He leans down and takes a nipple in his mouth, sucking gently and grazing his teeth over it, nibbling slightly. I feel my pussy start to moisten in anticipation. I feel for his cock hardening against my thigh and begin to encourage it into its upright position. I bend down and take him in my mouth, slowly licking and sucking before taking him deep in my throat.
He pushed me up onto all fours and I held onto the headboard of the little bad as he fingered me, lubricating his fingers before pushing them into my ass. I pushed backwards against him, forcing them in deeper, and he finger fucked my ass whilst I felt my pussy begin to drip with anticipation of his cock once more. 
I straddle him and lower myself onto his cock, the feeling of him inside me so much deeper than before. I rise up and down a few times, allowing my tits to bounce whilst he reached up to cup them in his large hands. He pushed me down and rolled over on top of me, kneeling between my legs. Holding my thighs and pushing them apart, he went down on me, taking my clit into his mouth and flicking at it with his tongue. He ran his tongue over my pussy and I moaned in pleasure. He looked at me, driving me crazy and finally sucked hard on my clit causing me to call out. I reached down, grabbing his hair and pulled him up to kiss me hard on the mouth and he thrust his hard cock inside me and fucked me fast and hard. 
The speed of his thrusts and the feeling still lingering from his tongue on my pussy made me come quickly and loudly around him. We rolled over and I began sucking his cock so that he could come in my mouth and I could taste him. I cupped his balls in one hand and he guided my other downwards whilst I sucked at his cock. I took his balls in my mouth and sucked my finger whilst he held his cock, wanking himself towards his own climax… I took over massaging his balls with the palm of my hand as I slipped a finger down to around his ass, massaging gently and making him moan as his orgasm overcame him. I caught his jet of hot cum in my mouth, savouring each mouthful and taking him deep to ensure I had cleaned up after myself completely.
- - - - - - - - -
He found my rampant rabbit and immediately wanted to play. I lay back and watched as he first made me wet with his tongue, once again finding my weak spot and cucking hard on my clit, causing me to moan loudly once again. He really was very good at this, knowing my weak spots after only a few hours. He slid the pink rabbit inside me, turning it on to full power, it rotating inside me. He fiddled with the vibrating setting, changing it regularly so that I wouldn't know what was coming, causing me to cum quickly as he moved it in and out of me quickly. He seemed to grin, pleased with himself that he could make me moan like this. Moving up towards me he played again with my nipples before using his hands expertly on my pussy, not stopping even when I begged, causing me to cum another 3 times before he finally relented. 
I bent to take his cock in my mouth, time for payback. This time as I massaged his balls I once again sucked my finger and squeezed a small drop of precum onto it, lubricating it ready for me to slip it just inside his ass, causing him to moan out as I played with him with my tongue and hands. It wasn't long before I felt him start to shudder as he ejaculated into the back of my throat and I savoured each drop as I swallowed it down.
- - - - - - - - -
I woke up next to him the next morning, hot from sharing our body heat, and I reached around him, spooning gently until he would wake. I couldn't resist running my fingers through his hair and he stirred, turning to face me. As we woke and became accustomed to the light around us, I felt his ever hard cock against my hip and I kissed him gently as I went to climb on board. However, he once again pushed me onto the bed and took me straight away, sliding deep inside me for our cheeky morning sex. I wrapped my legs and arms around him, pulling him close to me as he slid inside me, my pussy quickly becoming wetter and his thrusts becoming more urgent each time. He once again met my rhythm and I lifted my hips to meet him as my orgasm took over. His final few thrusts ensured that he came once again inside me, and we lay, spent on the bed. 
As we dressed to get breakfast, I wondered why he had not fisted me or fucked my ass as we had talked about before. My pussy still longed to be stretched by his large strong hands and my ass by his wide girth. Perhaps he would even slide my rabbit inside my pussy as he fucked my ass, stretching me to the extreme and forcing me to cum many times around him… perhaps on our next rendezvous.
We get to the restaurant and realize we need to eat to regain some energy for later. They sit us in the corner at a table with a dark green tablecloth that covers us from the waist down. I slide over on the bench seats so I right next to you. We order a bottle of wine and some appetizers. We make small talk, and flirt. After a bit we order dinner. I have a hand under the table cloth and I run it up and down your leg. We chose to share a dessert and get something with chocolate and whip cream. I ask you to feed me as my hands are going to occupied. You put a forkful of dessert to my mouth and my tongue licks the whip cream from the top of it. When I am finished I tell you that your cream tastes much, much better. My hand has moved up to your thigh and I lightly rub a finger across your balls. I can feel you twitch. I love the effect I have on you. Another button opens on my top and you stare down at the swell of my breast. You realize that I have on the pale pink bra, with a holes out that lets my nipples pop through. 
You can feel yourself beginning to get turned on again and you are ready for more. I lean over and kiss you; pushing my tongue deep in your mouth while my hand cups your cock through your pants. I love feeling you growing and feel your hardness. I want to taste you, to feel you in my mouth but I also want you buried deep inside of me. But where?
I reach into my purse and pull out a box wrapped in birthday paper. I tell you to open it. You rip open the paper and the box. Nestled inside is a bottle of lube and vibrator with straps and a remote control. You turn to me and ask how are we going to use this? I smile at you and tell you that it is for me so I can be ready for your huge cock. You look puzzled, as tight as my pussy is around your dick it has never been a problem for me to take you. I tell you that I will be right back and I take the box from your hands. 
I return a few minutes later and hand you the remote control. I tell you that you are in control. You turn in on low and I jump a bit. I close my eyes and moan a bit. You turn it up a bit and I am soon squirming in my chair. I tell you that you are turning me on that I am sure I will soon have a huge wet spot on my dress from my sweet pussy juices and that I should have worn panties. You reach under my dress thinking you will feel the vibrator in my pussy but you realize that it is deep in my ass. You tell me that I am very, very wet and you lightly stroke my rock hard clit. You turn the vibrator on the highest setting and stroke my clit. I am dripping on your hand, on the bench below me and I am moaning. We are probably attracting attention but we don't care.
We are however getting to a point of no return and we realize that we knew it was time to get out of there. We do the mundane stuff; paying bills, collecting packaging and thanking the waitress. However our minds are on other things and our bodies needs other things. 
We get back in the car and you turn to me and ask where are we headed. I smile and tell you where ever we will find a bed. You turn the vibrator on high before you pull out of the parking lot and head back to your place. I unbutton my blouse so you can see my breasts and my hard nipples peeking out of my bra. My legs part and I tug my skirt up. I wet my fingers in my sweet juices and stroke my clit. I shudder with intense pleasure and I am so ready to explode. But it is your birthday and you deserve a show. I reach down and pull the vibrator out of my tight ass. I love how my ass gaps open and I want your cock buried deep in me. I slowly twist the vibrator in and out of my ass while I finger my clit and finger fuck my dripping pussy. You are having a hard time keeping your eyes on the road. 
I am moaning and arching up. I am begging you to fuck me, to fuck me ass and to shoot your cum deep in me or on me. I am going crazy with wanting to you. We pull into your driveway. You lean over and kiss me hard. Then you tell me to get out the car and get into your bedroom now. We get inside, pulling clothes off between deep, wet kisses. Your cock is hard and I love how it is jutting from your body; dripping with precum. How can I resist? I drop to my knees and take you into my mouth. My tongue tracing your shape. You let me suck your dick for a moment; enjoying the sensations. 
You could almost cum in my mouth again but you want to fuck. You pull me up, kiss me hard and your mouth moves down to lick and suck on my nipples. Your fingers deftly find my skirt zipper, you undo the skirt and roughly push it down. You tell me to turn around and your bend me over on the bed. You reach down and slowly pull out the vibrator. You tell me to play with my wet pussy while you spit on your cock and stroke it as you watch. I start to cum and I am screaming out to you, - Fuck me Kelly, Fuck me. You lean forward and part my ass with your hands. You line your cock up with asshole and plunge your cock deep in me. I am ready for you filled with lube and open from the vibrator. You fuck so hard, your balls slapping against my pussy and your hands are pulling my hips back against you as you slam into me. I reach back to wet my fingers in my pussy and stroke your balls. This put your over the edge as your pull out of me and shoot your cum all over my ass. It is a huge load and I can feel it dripping down my ass and unto my pussy. The bed is soaked around with our juices. You love how I look. 
You gently pull me up and ask if I am ready for shower. I smile, kiss you on the cheek and say - Happy Birthday and hope some of your dreams come true.
I was at the local Super Shop grocery store getting groceries for myself and maybe some sex. Between 1pm and 2pm always seems like a good time. It had worked once before.
I'm 55 slim, good looking for a certain kind of look, not great looking, graying, wrinkling, with a quick wit that some women fall for. Others couldn't care less.
I'm shopping for a 48-63 year old woman to have sex with me. Out in the parking lot in my tinted windows minivan. 
I prefer married women with big tits, a big butt and a round belly. And usually black.
They must still be lusty. You can see it in their eyes and actions while shopping. They have a more sensual way about them.
One caught my eye today in the fruit and vegetable section. 
She was white, big tits, big butt, full red lips, grey hair straight to her shoulders and married according to her big ring. Definitely still lusty looking after all these years. Dressed in a plaid blouse and chinos.
I park my cart nearby.
Hi, how are you doing, I ask as she is picking out fresh green beans.
She looks up at me and says, Do these look fresh enough to you?
They look heavily waxed to me. Hard to tell, I reply.
Me too. But I'll take a chance. We haven't had any fresh for a while, she said.
Risk taker aren't you? I quipped.
She smiled and said, Sometimes.
Sexy blue eyes, full red lips and a sensuous smile. She's worth going after.
What looks good here, I ask.
Whatever's fresh, she replied looking at me up and down.
Melons? I say testing the waters.
Cantaloupes look good…you're a fresh guy aren't you? she said with a smile and putting her hands on her big hips.
Only with the right woman, I smile into her eyes.
I bet you are, she says. 30 years ago we'd have had some fun.
Why not after checking out? I inquire.
Look. I'm 58, married and flattered you'd be interested in me. She said sternly.
Lucky guy…Say I've been divorced a few years. Do you have a secret for keeping your marriage going? I ask seriously.
Sadness enters her eyes, I don't know, at this point it's just a habit, she sniffs a bit.
I'm sorry, I didn't mean to pry, or upset you. I'm sorry, I say sincerely. And begin to move off.
No, it's not your fault. It's just that, well, it's dead. My marriage is dead. I guess we just pretend now. Why, I don't know. Comfort, habit? she said looking at the various vegetables, then up at me.
This may be wrong, but if you'd like to talk we can sit in my minivan after and talk, I say.
Talk? Ha! You've got that look in your eye that says a lot more than talking will happen, she says.
You got that right. But only if you'd like. Think about it, I say to her beautiful eyes then move over to the swiss chard.
I keep shopping up one aisle, down another. I was reading the ingredients on a jar of pasta sauce using my reading glasses when a cart bumped me from behind.
I turn to see who it is and it's her. 
With a wry smile on her face, Mona, she says.
Rich, nice to meet you Mona, I say, Did you think about having a chat with me?
She looks around, Yes, but I won't have long because Dan's ice cream will melt.
What flavor? I ask.
Vanilla, she says, Plain boring vanilla like so many other things in my life.
Dark blue Honda minivan second row towards the far end of the lot. I like a little walk.15 minutes or so? 
She nods yes.
As we part I have a big grin and my cock is starting to harden. I finish shopping, check out and am in my minivan in 12 minutes without rushing. Groceries in the very back. The single leather bench seat's back can fold down flat, making a nice soft area to make love on. I leave it up.
My condoms and 3 different lubes are in the back of the drivers seat net thing that, well, holds things.
Music on, some oldies, side windows just cracked open.
A few moments later a red Impala parks next to me. I get out and wave, Mona gets out and smiles. I open the sliding van door and she steps in and sits.
Hi! I say.
Nice minivan, she smiles.
Thanks. Have and trouble finding it? I ask.
I just had trouble working up my nerve. But what the hell, you seem nice, I'm 58 and you only live once, she says smiling into my eyes
I take her hand in mine. Scoot closer to me. I'd like to put my arm around you, I say. She scoots next to me and my arm goes around her. She leans her head on my shoulder.
We begin talking small talk for a couple of minutes, then I lean down and kiss her on her thick lips. She's wide eyed but kissing me back.
I slip my tongue into her mouth she's receptive and her own tongue gets busy with mine. 
We embrace, sitting there. I feel her big tits against me. I put a hand on her big soft round ass. She puts her tongue in my mouth. My cock is stiffening and is bent at an odd angle.
I break the embrace saying, My cock is bent in an awkward position. I say as I begin to try and free it without unzipping my pants.
What's it look like? she asks.
It's pink and about 7 inches long.
No, I mean show it to me. I haven't seen another in 30 years.
I unzip and pull my pants and boxer briefs part way down. Boing, out comes my almost hard cock.
Beautiful… she says, Can I touch it?
That's what it's here for, I say.
She puts her left hand on my shaft and slowly strokes it. Her eyes looking at my cock and then up at me.
You can suck it if you'd like, I offer.
She kneels on the soft carpeted floor, and says, I used to be such a good cocksucker.
Mona swallows my whole cock in one quick gulp and slowly my cock reappears from her full lips. On my newly moistened shaft she uses her left hand to move my cock very quickly against her tongue.
It feels good having my cock in her warm wet mouth then brushing quickly against her tongue. She is still a good cocksucker.
Watching her straight grey hair fly around as she starts to bob her head on my cock in a quick rhythm looks sexy too.
I'm getting close, Mona, I want to fuck your big tits. 
She stops sucking, No ones ever fucked my tits.
I begin to unbutton her plaid blouse, but she takes over and removes it, leaving her big white plain bra over her big tits.
Take off your bra, so I can fuck your big tits. I say.
She reaches back and undoes the snaps, takes it off and her tits hang down almost to her belly button. 
Her full round tits had never seen the light of day. There were lots of blue veins against her white skin, going down to her dark big brown nipples. Her nipples were pointing down to the carpet. Very sexy to me.
Put them around my cock. I ordered.
Her tits were wider than her hands and heavy as she lifted them.
What'll work better, is let me unfold this seat flat. I said. Leaving her topless and kneeling there I folded the seat flat. And pause to admire her sexy pose.
Lay on your back on the seat and I'll straddle you. She did. And I did.
You look beautiful I said as I started fucking her big tits, my cock going up to her lips as she bent her head to meet it.
MMMM, she said with my cock in her mouth.
She pushed her tits together to wrap around my cock, like I showed her.
We fucked like this for a few minutes.
Let's fuck, I said.
Wait…Sucking your cock is one thing, but fucking, I don't know. I'm married, she said, That would feel like I'm cheating somehow.
Well, what about me fucking you in the ass instead, I asked. She looked surprised.
I've never done it, you know, down there, she said softly.
Her being an ass virgin at 58 got me even more excited and motivated. White virgin ass territory for my cock. 
Usually I plow the big round asses of black women who have taken it up their assholes for years. And I love it. But once in a while a white woman's ass appeals to me.
We'd go slow and gentle. Stopping if it hurts. And continuing on if it feels good. I've got some lube, I offer.
I wave my cock in front of her mouth, she tries to tongue it. 
You're a great cocksucker, you know, I say.
Did you enjoy it? I did, she said. OK, Let's try it.
I shove my cock into her willing red mouth and fuck her white face for a minute.
Then we both take off the rest of our clothes. 
Her white ass is big and dimpled and still round at 58, not flat and saggy like most white women.
Her pussy hair is totally grey and there's lots of it, too. Her red pussy slit is peeking through it. Looks sexy to me and I tell her so. 
Laying on her back, she lifts her legs up and I get to see her asshole. Her rosebud is a little darker brown than her nipples. And she has a little silver hair rim around it too. God I wanted my cock in her virgin asshole.
She's on her back and we're kissing and the tip of my hard cock is on her vagina's outer lips. I reach down and rub my cock on the outer lips pushing in to the her very moist inner world. My cock is gently rubbing her clit.
She spreads her legs a bit and tilts her hips up and my cock slides easily and swiftly into her soft wet pussy. I begin fucking her slowly. Then speed up. Her eyes are glazed over.
Stop, Rich. You're fucking me in my vagina. 
I pull out. 
Ohhhh, that feels so good, she says. Let's try fucking me in my ass. 
I reach over and get some handy lube and I put some on my finger and rub some on her asshole. 
MMMM, that feels better than I thought it would, she says.
I insert a finger part way, then all the way. And begin going in and out of her ass. She gasps. And relaxes.
I use more lube and put in a second finger.
Oh wait…that really fills me up. I don't know if i could take your cock in there.
With 2 fingers in her ass I scoot down her body and lick her pussy fast and light. She's breathing heavier and faster.
I put my tongue in her pussy in time with my fingers going in and out of her ass. She's getting wetter and wetter and moving her hips with me too. She bucks and cums.
My cock is very hard and I want it in her ass or her pussy.
So I scoot back up to her full lips and kiss them with her pussy juices all over my face and put my tongue in her waiting mouth. She enjoys it and I slid my hard cock into her pussy. Deep. 
Then slam it in again and again and again as she can't speak. And I am pinning her thick upper arms to the seat so she can't move. But she's not resisting, her hips rock upwards to meet my cock.
She cums in a whimper as I fuck her silver haired pussy.
Without missing a beat I pull my cock out and put it on her asshole and push my wet cock in in slowly. I'm in 2 inches and wait for her asshole to relax before my cock to go deeper.
She's breathing shallow and staring at the ceiling. 
Deciding I need more lube, I pull out and put more slippery lube on my cock and her asshole. I begin pushing in again. She's more willing and making a cooing sound as I go deeper and deeper until I bottom out in her bottom.
How's that feel? I ask.
Oh god. I…you…it's good, fuck me harder, she said.
I fuck her her ass harder and harder until I am slapping my pelvis hard and loud against her softer wet ass.
I cum in about a minute, both hands cupping and squeezing her ample soft ass. I love fucking a big assed woman like that. Lots of ass to grab onto and lots of ass to fuck in to.
We both look at each other, breathing hard, sweating. My cock is shrinking and I slid it out of her asshole.
I can feel your cum in my ass. It feels good, she said as she hugged me.
Your big ass felt great around my cock, I say.
Let's see, I haven't gotten fucked in about six months, sucked a cock in 2 years and never been titty fucked or fucked in my ass before. It was all wonderful Rich, thanks, she said looking in my eyes.
It's amazing what you a can find at the store these days, I said.
We linger a bit and talk before we get dressed.
Mona and I fucked in my minivan 3 more times then she decided it would best best if we stopped having such wonderful sex and happiness and go back to our normal lives. Damn it.
I saw her shopping about 6 months later and we went into my minvan for more fucking and sucking. It was wonderful.
She told me she had left her husband and had a serious boy friend now.
But are you having any fun? Or sex, I asked.
No, it turns out he's just like my ex husband. Vanilla, she said a little confused and sad. 
That's OK, just put my cock in your mouth and suck on it. 
So she did.
I came in her mouth and she swallowed it.
So why are you with your boy friend, I ask, cock still in her mouth.
You want to be my boy friend, she asks as my cum is dribbling down her mouth, I never considered it.
We can still have sex in my minivan or your bed, I said.
So we ended up together for about a year. Then things began getting too vanilla for me.
I met Susan while shopping for Mona and I. She was 53, black, grey hair, big tits, big butt and big brains. And she liked fucking me in my minivan every week.
After 6 weeks of this, no more vanilla for me, just chocolate.
I sat with my feet up, flipping through random television channels as I repeatedly glanced at the clock on the wall. Although I fully trusted my fiancé, I knew how crazy bachelorette parties could get. Even so, it wasn't Lacey's behaviour that I was concerned about. I was far more worried about how my friend Jenna was fitting in with my girlfriend and her comparatively snooty friends. As a favour to me, Lacey had involved her in her pre-wedding festivities and made her a bridesmaid, albeit after a fair bit of convincing on my part. 
Although Jenna and I had been friends long before I met Lacey, my girlfriend had always treated her with an unfair amount contempt. I sensed that jealousy was a motivating factor, although Lacey would never admit it. Jenna had made no secret of how she felt about my fiancé either, constantly referring to her affectionately as 'Barbie.' I had hoped that by convincing them to spend some time together, that some of the animosity might melt away before the wedding. 
The knock that came at the door soon dashed those hopes. 
Before I could say 'come in' the front door swung open and Jenna stormed in, her face flushed red with obvious discontent. I stared wide eyed as she strode across the floor and whipped her purse into the sofa with an aggression I had never before witnessed. 
Fucking cunt! she cursed through gritted teeth as she paced across the floor in front of me. 
I sucked in a long breath and winced in disappointment. 
Did you have fun? I asked, cautiously, although I obviously knew the answer. 
No I did not have fun! she fumed. That was the worst night of my life.
Whoa, there, I said, trying to calm my friend down as she continued to pace. Why don't you have a seat and tell me what happened. 
Nothing happened, she explained, throwing her arms out with exasperation. She was just her usually bitchy self. That's all.
Come on. It couldn't have been that bad.
Jenna sat down on the couch and leaned back, slapping her hands into the cushions. I started to feel bad for even pressuring her into attending the bachelorette party. I should have known. The two girls were simply too different to get along. Jenna was a former tom-boy with a unique style and a staunch distaste for all things that she considered trendy. She had had a difficult childhood that forced her to develop a very independent personality and a severe distrust of authority. She worked as a photographer and had a very insightful way of looking at the world. I had never met a girl quite like her before, and I assumed I never would again. Sometimes we would just lie out on the roof of her old Mercury Cougar and stare at the stars, sharing a bottle of Jack Daniels as we talked about ridiculous topics like 'who would win in a fight between Bert and Ernie'. 
From day one, Jenna had disliked Lacey, resenting my fiancé's privileged upbringing. In fact, she represented everything Jenna hated, referring to her as a 'blonde bimbo' or a 'pampered princess'. Lacey, likewise resented the time that the two of us spent together. Although most people would not even compare Jenna to Lacey in terms of looks, my friend did possess a certain sexy quality that could be considered quite attractive. Her body was thin, although she could eat anything she wanted without gaining pound. Her breasts were relatively small in size, a fact that Lacey continually liked to bring up behind her back, although Jenna didn't seem to care at all. She had a cute little pointy nose and thin lips that were often curled up on one side into an adorable smirk. Her hair was straight and brown, somewhat unremarkable unless she decided at the spur of the moment to dye it purple or green as she sometimes was prone to do. Her almond shaped eyes her deep and brown, often outlined with dark liner or blue eyeshadow depending on her mood. Her style of dress was as varied as her personality. One day she would appear in a pair of low riding army fatigues and tank top, the next in a black leather skirt and fishnet stockings. She had a sharp wit and a mouth like a sailor, especially when she was drinking. 
Fucking cunt! 
I sat back and waited for Jenna's temper to subside before attempting to converse once again. Gradually, she calmed down enough for me to try again. Before I could speak however, she turned to me with a look of stern resolve. 
Are you seriously going to marry that bitch? 
I might have been offended by her comments, but after months of being caught between the two women, I had grown a remarkably thick skin. 
Yes, I responded calmly. I am going to marry…her.
Damon, she pleaded, reaching out to grab my hand. She is not the one for you.
I tried to smile in order to lighten the mood, but Jenna's penetrating eyes locked on mine with an intense stare that seemed to freeze my face in a blank, confused expression. 
Look, Jenna, I began, shifted to face her. I know you don't like her but…
It's not just that, she snapped, cutting me off abruptly. You should see how she acts when you're not around. You should have seen her tonight! 
It was her bachelorette party, I explained, in an attempt to rationalize my fiancé's supposed behaviour. I'm sure she…
Damon!
The intensity of her voice stopped me cold. 
She just…doesn't, she continued, her tone softening. …appreciate you.
I looked down at my hand, which Jenna was now lightly stroking, and raised an eyebrow with slight confusion. 
Whoa, I blurted out, pulling my arm back with surprise. Are you telling me…what I think you're telling me?
Jenna's lip curled up into the smile that I always found so adorable. 
I…I don't know… she stammered, her voice now quiet and passive. I've just been thinking about thing a lot lately…and…
I just stared as I awaited her explanation. 
Well…have you ever thought about…ya know…us?
I laughed and shook my head with amazement. 
Does it matter? I asked. I mean come on Jenna. I'm getting married in eight days. 
Before she could say another word, we both became aware of the sound of a car pulling into the driveway. 
Well, she said promptly as she snatched up her purse. That's my cue. 
As much as I would have liked to continue our conversation, I knew that it probably wouldn't be a good idea for her to stick around when Lacey walked through the door. I sat back as Jenna stood up and headed for the door. Without another word, she slipped out just as my girlfriend walked in. I cringed as they passed each other without so much as a word. 
What was that little skank doing here? Lacey, asked in a demanding tone as she slammed the door behind her.
Oh, hi Hon, I greeted cheerfully, hopping up from my seat as she walked in and set her purse on the kitchen counter. How was the…?
What… she snapped again, holding her hand up in an authoritarian manner. …was she doing here?
She just dropped by to say hi, I explained, leaning in to give Lacey a friendly kiss. 
Yeah, I bet, she muttered dismissively, kicking off her tall black heels. Did she tell you how she freaked out and tried to ruin my bachelorette party?
I shook my head as I walked back in and sat down in the living room, running my hand across my face in dread of the upcoming conversation I knew was going to take place. 
Oh my god! she began, grabbing a bottle of water from the fridge and following me out of the kitchen. She is such a little bitch. Okay, so we were at the strippers and she was being all bitchy and sullen…you know…like she usually is. And then Stacy made one little comment about her clothes and Jenna just freaked out! She made a huge scene and stormed out. It was sooo embarrassing. 
I pursed my lips together and listened, remaining silent. I wasn't going to argue, but I knew that there was more to the story than Lacey was telling. I knew how her friends could be, and I knew what it took to get Jenna angry. I was definitely in no mood for an argument though, so I kept my mouth shut. 
That's it, she continued, waving her hand in the air. She is not coming to our wedding!
I took a deep breath. 
Lace, I began, dreading the turn of the conversation. We've discussed this already. She's…
You know she's in love with you, right?
Her statement caught me off guard and I stammered as I tried to figure out what to say. 
What…are…I mean…
Oh stop it! she said, taking a drink of water. You have to have noticed by now.
I dismissed the notion with a wave of my hand before changing the subject. We talked for a while longer…or should I say, Lacey talked for a while, and I listened. 
As she continued ranting, I sat back and watched, barely hearing the words coming out of her mouth. I then realized just how opposite the two main women in my life were. Lacey was, in a word, beautiful. She was the typical ideal most commonly prized by the superficial male. She always reminded me of the antagonist in one of those high school romantic comedies. With blonde hair and big blue eyes, it was easy to see how Jenna could refer to her as 'Barbie. In contrary to Jenna's carefree attitude, my fiancé was the definition of high maintenance. Her hair and makeup were always impeccable, even when she went to the gym. Coming from a reasonably rich family, she had never really had to work, preferring a daily regime of tanning, waxing, trips to the salon and whatever else she felt like she needed in order to maintain her flawless appearance. She had soft, round features with full, thick lips. In fact, those were my absolute favourite physical feature of hers. Soft and pouty, she had often been accused of injecting collagen into them, although as far as I knew, they were completely natural. Her breasts were full, ample and always on display. I got the impression that she had always relied on them to get her way with people. I think that was part of the reason she was always so quick to belittle Jenna's comparatively diminutive chest. Her penchant for cleavage-revealing outfits and provocative dresses had often attracted unwanted attention from male suitors, landing me in more than one uncomfortable situation. 
Her weight tended to fluctuate greatly, and always caused her a significant amount of distress. Border lining obsession, Lacey weighed herself several times daily and constantly fretted over every pound she gained or lost. With our wedding fast approaching, she had doubled her efforts, enlisting the help of a personal trainer for daily sessions at our local gym. I for one loved her soft, curvy physique regardless of her weight. I even joked about how she looked like she had the face of Andi Anderson and the body of Alexis Texas, two of my favourite porn stars. 
Unlike, Jenna's carefree, artistic demeanour, Lacey was driven and ambitious. She was used to getting her own way and usually knew how to get it. She could be the sweetest girl in the world, or she could be one's worst enemy. I always thought she would make a great business woman or lawyer if she could actually stay focused on one thing for more than a day. She had currently been working as a pharmaceutical rep, although she had recently taken time off to plan our wedding and honeymoon. 
As Lacey grew tired of ranting, she headed to the bathroom to have a shower while I went to bed. I was hoping to avoid any further conversation about Jenna by getting to sleep, but I found myself unable before she joined me in bed. 
So how were the strippers? I asked, as she climbed into bed beside me. 
I…liked them, she said with a smile as she snuggled up next to me. 
Yeah? Did you get a private dance?
Maybe… she answered cryptically with a mischievious look on her face that actually concerned me. 
I was about to question her further, when she spoke again. 
Actually, she began in a tone that tuned my concern to worry. There's something I wanted to talk to you about. 
O…kay, I uttered suspiciously as Lacey avoided eye contact by watching her own finger lightly stroke along my chest. 
Well, have you ever thought about…, she began before pausing slightly as if picking the right words to use. …the fact that I'm going to be the only one that you'll ever have sex with for the rest of your life? 
I was taken aback be by my fiancé's query. I took a moment as I sat there stunned, before she looked up into my eyes. 
Uhhh, I stammered, as she batted her eyes and waited for my response. Maybe…I guess. 
And that doesn't bother you? 
Okay, look, I said bluntly in an attempt at easing her worries. I'm not going to cheat on you. You don't have to worry.
Yeah, I know, she continued, something still obviously on her mind. But…do you ever feel like there's still something…you'd like to try?
Like to try?
Uh huh. Like…sexually. 
Like a cheerleader or an Asian girl? I joked, lightening the mood with a slight smile. 
I expected Lacey to laugh, but she just shrugged. 
Sure, she said. If that's what you would like to still try.
Okay, wait a sec here, I blurted out, sitting up straight in bed. Are you offering me…what I think you are? 
Well…, she said, sitting up as well. I think it might actually be a good idea for us to use our last single days to…,
Whoa! I said, cutting her off with a raised hand. You want to fuck some other guy? A week before our wedding?
Just listen and let me explain, she returned, squirming into a kneeling position. We have eight days left of being single. I for one, haven't really been with that many guys. I just kind of want…to see what else is out there?
What else is out there? I exclaimed with exasperation. You're twenty eight years old! You've had plenty of chances to see what else is out there.
Yeah, but… she pleaded, growing more desperate by the second. I really haven't been with that many guys. I mean…you've been with a lot more people than I have.
So, is that what this is about? I asked. You want to catch up with me?
Nooooo, she whined, her brow furrowing with growing disappointment. I've always been the kind of girl to be in a relationship. I've never had the chance to just…have fun. 
So you want to use the next week to a slut?
Look, she said, trying to stay calm. I might not even do anything. I just want one week to be single before I marry you for the rest of my life. Is that really too much to ask? Most guys would jump at the chance to screw as many girls as they want!
I paused for a moment as I tried to process the information. It was true, I had been focusing on Lacey and not the fun that I could be having for the next eight days. 
No… I said after a long pause. Nice try. It's going to be a hell of lot harder for me to get laid than you. 
Well, she said softly, her voice taking on a sensual, seductive tone as she ran her fingers up my chest. What if I…sweetened the pot? 
I looked down into her soft blue eyes as she smiled back at me. 
What did you have in mind? I asked, growing intrigued by her sensual mannerisms. 
Well…, she continued, biting her lip as she paused for an agonizing moment. What if on our honeymoon…I let you do…anything you want to me?
As she spoke, her soft lips touched my shoulder, gradually working their way up to my neck. 
Anything? I asked, taking a deep breath as I felt her warm breath in my ear. Even…?
Uh huh, she purred, biting down gently on my earlobe. You can fuck…my…tight…little…virgin…ass.
I could feel the blood surging into my dick as the words left her lips. I have often brought up the subject of anal sex, but Lacey had always vehemently refused. She had always been a little conservative in the bedroom, so the thought of doing whatever I wanted to her was a tempting one indeed. 
Just think… she continued, running her foot up my leg as she pressed her crotch into my body and reached back to graze her fingers in tantalizing fashion over her luscious, curvy ass. Me in my little white wedding lingerie…looking so pure and innocent…on my hands and knees just waiting…waiting for you to take me…and violate me…to use my tight…little…asshole.
Okay! I blurted out, before I could think about what I was agreeing to. Let's do it. 
No sooner had the words left my mouth, than Lacey's seductive visage melted away before a broad, beaming smile. She threw her arms around me and pressed her lips into mine with an enthusiasm I had rarely witnessed since we had first started dating. 
This is going to be great! she exclaimed in between ravenous kisses. You won't regret it!
I think I already do, I said with a groan, as Lacey tried to lighten my spirits with more amorous behaviour. 
It'll be good, she promised. You'll see.
I nodded and tried not to think about what my fiancé would be doing over the next week. After all, how bad could it be? 
Oh, she said suddenly as if just remembering something. There's just one rule.
What's that? I asked casually. 
You can't fuck Jenna. 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
When I awoke the next morning, Lacey was already up. I could hear her singing to herself as she skipped through the house. 
At first I wondered why she was so happy, but then it dawned on me and I remembered what I had agreed to the following night. I groaned and pulled the covers back over my head. Twenty minutes later, I hauled myself out of bed just Lacey was heading out the door. 
Where are you going? I asked, scratching my head as she flitted by, twirling her car keys on her finger. 
I'm meeting with Stacy for brunch and then we're going to pick up my dress. 
Lacey had insisted on planning the entire wedding. She tended to be a bit of a control freak about things like that and I was happy to hand over the reins. It had actually been stressing her out quite a bit though, so I was happy to see her a little bit more relaxed. 
I'll be back this afternoon, she said, giving me a kiss on the cheek before skipping out the door. 
Whatever, I muttered to myself bitterly as the door slammed shut. Try not to suck any dicks on the way to the restaurant.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
What are you fucking crazy!!
Keep your voice down, I said in a hushed tone as stirred my coffee, staring down into the creamy brown, liquid as it swirled around in the small white cup. 
Cale just stared at me dumbfounded from across the table as he shook his head in disbelief. 
Please tell me you're kidding, he pushed, slapping his hand down as the dishes rattled from the force. 
Nope.
What are you fucking crazy? he reiterated, louder than before. 
I cast my friend a chiding gaze as other customers in the diner were beginning to take notice. 
I'm sorry, he stammered, holding his hands up in apology. I just can't believe you agreed to that.
It won't be so bad, I muttered, raising the cup to my lips and taking a sip. I get to sleep around too.
Cale lowered his head and stared at me as his mouth dropped open. 
Dude, he said simply as if that one word was enough to prove his point. You're not a bad looking guy, but come on…Let's face it.
What? I asked, not looking up from my coffee. 
Do you have any fucking idea how hot your girlfriend is! he exclaimed, once again drawing the attention of several of the other customers. She's ridiculously hot! She could get laid every minute of every day until your wedding! She's probably got some guy's dick inside her right now!
Alright, alright! I stated with annoyance. I know. I don't need you to tell me that. I'm trying not to think about it.
Okay, he continued, his tone shifting to one of positivity. You know what. Let's make the best of this. Tonight's your bachelor party, and it's going to be epic!
Sure, sure, I agreed, although I had a hard time getting excited. 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 
So when are you going out? Lacey asked as I stood in front of the mirror, applying the last finishing touches to my hair. 
Cale should be here any minute to pick me up, I explained as she watched me from the bathroom door with vested interest. 
Where are you going? she asked. 
I have no idea, I replied truthfully as I gave myself a final look before flipping off the light. It's supposed to be a surprise.
Oh, she said, sounding somewhat disappointed. Well…when do you think you'll be back?
Probably pretty late. 
I walked into the kitchen, grabbing my keys off the counter before sliding open one of the drawers. 
Hey Lace! I called out, rummaging through the drawer. Do you have any gum? 
Umm, yeah, I think so, she called back from the bedroom. Check my purse. 
I located my fiancé's purse and began rifling through, searching for a pack of gum when I found something that caught my eye. I closed my fingers around it and pulled out a white business card with what seemed to be a picture of a naked man on the front. I quickly realized that it was from the strip club that Lacey had been to the night before. I dropped it back into the cluttered handbag, but as the card fell, it flipped over to reveal something else that caught my eye. On the back of the card was the name Brett with what plainly appeared to be a phone number. I held the small paper card in my hand for a moment as my mind processed what I had just discovered. 
Did you find it? 
I dropped the card back into the Lacey's purse as soon as I heard my girlfriend's voice re-emerge from the bedroom. 
Uh…yeah, I…got it. Thanks. 
As I turned to see Lacey make her way into the living room and slump down on the couch in front of the TV, I watched her to look for any sign that she may have made plans. She was wearing a pair of pink sweatpants and hoodie, with her hair tied back in a pony tail. For the first time since as long as I could remember, she wasn't even wearing makeup. 
Do…you have any plans tonight? I asked, pacing slowly as I waited for my friend's arrival. 
Nope, she answered. I'm just going to stay in and watch a movie. 
Before I could ask another question, the blaring of a car horn sounded out over the noise of the TV. I said goodbye, and headed out the door, eager to begin my bachelor party. 
My bachelor party turned out to be, in a word, a disaster. After picking up a couple friends we headed to a lounge for a few drinks, where Cale got into a fight one of the other patrons. After getting kicked out, we went to a strip club, where we my friends had reserved a VIP room. The dancers assigned to our little room were not the most attractive however, making the whole experience somewhat unpleasant. We decided to cut our losses and head to a nightclub, where Cale insisted I could make good on my fiancé's agreement. On route we ran into a police roadblock, throwing yet another monkey wrench into our plans. Even though Cale came in under the limit when subjected to the breathalyser, the police saw fit to issue a twenty-four hour suspension and the car was towed. A couple of the guys insisted on continuing the night, but by then I was cold sober and just wanted to go home. We said our goodbyes and I began the thirty minute walk back to my house. 
After the lengthy walk, I strolled down my street, my feet burning from the dress shoes I had chosen to wear. As I neared the house Lacey and I rented however, I noticed a little red sports car in the driveway. My heart dropped immediately and I froze in place as I studied the vehicle for any sign of recognition. Although I secretly hoped that it belonged to one of Lacey's friends, I didn't recognize it at all. My thoughts kept coming back to that business card in her purse as I cautiously made my way towards the house. 
As I came up to the car, I began to look for any sign that would tell me who it belonged to. Aside from a gym bag in the back seat however, the vehicle was spotless. Continuing on my way, I opted not to go through the front door, instead choosing to go around back. As I stepped around to the side of the house, I noticed that the small window looking down into our bedroom was open and the light was on. For safety reasons, the window was able to open only a few inches but we usually kept it closed. Lacey liked to have it open during the night, because our bedroom tended to get quite hot. 
Slowly I crept towards the small window as my heart began to race. As I drew near, I took one final deep breath before crouching down and peering through the screen down into our bedroom. 
Then I felt my heart drop. 
Seated on my bed with his back to me was a naked man. He was leaning back, supported by his arms as if waiting for something. I couldn't see his face but his body looked extremely tanned and muscular, with short dark hair and a tattoo across his shoulders. My girlfriend was nowhere to be seen, but I did notice two half empty wine glasses seated on the bedside table. As I continued to watch with interest, he turned his head to look at something, giving me a partial view of his face. I recognized him from the picture on the business card in Lacey's purse. 
Brett, I muttered to myself in disgust. 
I was beginning to wonder where my fiancé was when I heard her whimsical voice call out from another room.
Ready?
I settled down into a more comfortable position as I continued to watch with interest. A few seconds later, Lacey appeared in the bedroom doorway, dressed only in a pair of thigh high, black sheer stockings. 
Is this what you like? she asked the man on the bed as she assumed a provocative pose in display of her naked body and sexy leg-wear. 
Uh huh, he answered simply as he raised his hand and motioned her to come closer. 
Lacey smiled and dropped to her hands and knees, crawling across the bedroom floor like a cat with a wide, beaming smile plastered across her beautiful face. 
Lie down, she suggested as she neared the naked man, looking up into his eyes with a look of pure, animalistic lust. 
Brett did as she said, lying back on the bed as my girlfriend admired his tanned, hairless body. It was then that I realized Lacey's reasoning for suggesting our little deal. She had already set up her clandestine rendezvous, prior to suggesting it to me! I seethed with anger, but remained quiet as I watched events unfold. 
Lacey promptly joined him on the bed, flipping a leg over his head to settle her pussy down onto his face in a sexy sixty nine position. Her perfect face flashed with sensuality as she felt his lips between her legs and she lowered herself down to his waiting cock. I swallowed hard as I took in the unbearable sight of another man's dick in my fiancé's mouth as her soft, pouty lips slid down his thick shaft. I looked down to see Brett's face buried in between her thighs, his mouth sucking at her hairless pussy as she encouraged him with appreciative, lusty moans. Her head dipped and dove on his upwards pointing cock as her soft, gorgeous lips travelled the length of his shaft. 
Oh yeah, he gasped, sucking at her rosy lips, moaning into her hole as she rode his face. 
The bobbing of Lacey's head produced a wet, slurping sound as she purred around his girth. Brett then reached down and placed his palm at the back of her head, urging her to take him deeper as he began pumping upwards into her open mouth. Gasping with pleasure, she lifted her lips from his cock, stroking his shaft as she let a thick droplet of saliva drip down onto her pumping fist.
Mmmm, I love your cock, she moaned as she stroked him, gazing with admiration at his long, wet pole. I want it inside me.
Lacey lifted her dripping pussy off his face, leaving his smiling visage glazed with her juices as she crawled down his naked body. Switching positions, she turned to face him as she hovered over his dick, reaching down to lift it upwards to meet her descending hole. 
Oooooh, yessssss, she exclaimed, her voice dripping with sluttiness as her body came to rest on his, with his long, hard cock planted deep inside her. 
Pangs of jealously wracked my body as I watched my future wife ride the male stripper's naked, chiselled body. Brett's hands continued to explore her body, groping wantonly at her large, heaving breasts as she bounced atop his dick. 
Do you like fucking that little wet pussy? she asked, gazing down into his face. 
Her filthy words surprised me, as Lacey had never been a fan of dirty talk. 
I fucking love it, he replied, his hand dropping down to guide her hips along his shaft. And I love fucking you in your boyfriend's bed.
Ohhh, you're a dirty boy, she squealed, leaning back to fit more of his cock inside her. Does that turn you on? You like fucking me in my fiancé's bed?
Yes, he gasped, his hands clutching her hips forcefully as he added a few upward thrusts into her writhing body. 
Mmmm, she purred. It turns me on too. It makes me feel like such a dirty little slut.
Brett smiled. 
You like being a dirty little slut?
Yes! I love it. I want to be your dirty little slut!
My mouth dropped open in amazement as I listened to Lacey's continual barrage of filthy comments. I had used the word slut once during sex and I had ended up sleeping on the couch. 
Make me your dirty whore, she continued, her nails clawing at his chest. Do whatever you want to me!
You want me to do whatever I want to you? Brett clarified, his face lightening with optimistic excitement. 
Yes! I want you to use me! I want you to own me!
Brett grabbed her thick, curvy ass and raised his torso off the bed before flipping Lacey onto her back, his cock still firmly buried inside her insatiable pussy. With her legs spread wide, he pounded his dick into her with forceful, plunging thrusts as she howled with enjoyment. His muscular ass flexed with every descent, filling my girlfriend's hungry hole with the entire length of his shaft. 
After a few more minutes of savage fucking, Brett pulled his wet cock out of my fiancé and backed up off of the bed. 
Come here, he ordered, reaching down to grab her hair as he urged her back up onto her hands and knees. 
Relishing in the rough treatment, Lacey obediently complied, perching herself at the edge of the bed as Brett rested a hand at the back of her head and guided his swaying cock towards her waiting face. She reached up and grabbed the base of his shaft as she looked up lovingly into his eyes, her tongue swirling around his bulbous head. As she bathed his tip with soft wet licks, she smiled warmly before sucking him deep into her welcoming mouth. Brett moaned with bliss as he held her head in place and began gently pumping his hips, her cheeks bulging with every rhythmic thrust as he sent his dick sliding into her mouth. 
Giving herself over to him, my girlfriend closed her eyes in passive enjoyment as she allowed him to use her open mouth for his personal pleasure. As his length disappeared past her lips, he butted into the back of her throat, Lacey struggling not to gag from the sensation. He then withdrew his cock from my fiancé's gaping maw and I could see a thin line of spittle glisten in the lamplight as it stretched between her lips and his dick. He allowed her a quick breath before pushing back into her gasping mouth, drool leaking lewdly from around his thrusting shaft, dribbling down her chin as he proceeded to fuck her face. 
Again, I was surprised. Lacey had always shown a sensitive distaste for oral sex, but there she was on her hands and knees as Brett obscenely pleasured himself between her open lips. 
Lacey pulled back, panting as sticky strands of spittle dangled from her parted lips. Rising up, she allowed him to grasp her hair and pull her face to his in a wet, lustful kiss as she reached desperately for his cock. As she wrapped her hand around his shaft, she stroked his dick with her engagement ring sparkling in the dim light. My girlfriend then fed his fat cock back into the back of her throat as he reached down her body to test the firmness of her supple ass with frantic gropes. Brett then slid his hand down in between her fleshy cheeks, wetting his finger in her pussy before stroking it back up over her exposed asshole. Lacey moaned as she felt his probing finger slide easily into her tiny hole, hooking her and pulling her back onto his dick. 
I hope you know I'm going to fuck this tight little ass of yours, he commented, smiling as his meaty finger dug deeply into her tightening star. 
I froze as I waited for my fiancé to refute his claim. As his dick slipped from her dripping wet lips, she looked up into his face with naughty grin. 
I told you that you can do whatever you want to me.
My blood boiled with anger as I continued to watch my future wife submit to Brett's every whim. Her virgin ass, long denied to me, was now offered to some sleazy stripper as he smiled down with smug satisfaction. 
Turn around, he ordered, giving her a firm slap on the ass. I want to fuck you from behind.
Lacey immediately spun around and crawled towards the center before arching her back in presentation of her lusciously curvaceous backside. Brett crawled up behind her and planted his face into her exposed pussy as she let out periodic moans of encouragement. With her mouth open in silent pleasure, she lowered her face to the mattress as her honey blonde hair fell across her tightly closed eyes. 
Fuck me! she begged, as he rose up behind her. Fuck me from behind like a dirty little whore.
Rising up to a quadruped position, Lacey swept her hair from her face as she prepped herself for the impending penetration. She then pressed her teeth down atop her bottom lip, taking a deep breath in through her nose as his dick parted her soft folds. Then he was inside her. My girlfriend moaned with satisfaction as his cock filled her tight pussy and immediately increased his pace as he fucked her from behind. 
Yeah. Give me that fucking dick! she ordered in between blissful pants. 
With every slap of his thighs against her rippling ass, her arousal visibly increased until her face became a mask of unbridled ecstasy. Lacey's cumbersome backside wiggled with his rhythmic thrusting as she groaned blissfully in response. 
Yes, she exclaimed as she tossed her head back. Keep fucking me like that!
She then clamped her lips shut in an expression of aggressive emotion as she bobbed her ass back on his dick. Brett reached out and grabbed her roughly by the hair, forcing her downward as he slammed into her pussy with authoritarian fervour. Her body lurched with every thrust, the bed shaking as he pinned face against the mattress. His thick cock continued plunging in and out, jostling her ample ass with each and every stroke until she became pinned flat against the bed. With his legs straddling hers, she writhed into the sheets, her body shuddering from the barrage of short, quick thrusts. 
As Brett paused to take a much needed breath, he pulled out and rolled Lacey onto her side, folding her top leg up against her stomach before sliding back inside her. She looked back at him, watching his face with interest as she lightly stroked her finger over her virgin asshole. 
Yeah, stick your finger up your ass, he ordered, pumping his thick cock into her pussy with lack of restraint. 
Lacey smiled and pushed her tip past her muscular ring as he watched the lewd spectacle with increasing obsession. 
Is this what you like? she asked softly, sinking her tiny finger right into her tight little asshole. 
Yes, he groaned in response, leaning low to kiss her with his dick planted deep inside her as she purred with delight. 
Do you want this ass? she asked with an inviting, sensual tone. I want you to take it. Take my virgin asshole.
Brett pulled his dick back out of her soaking wet hole and stroked himself as Lacey pulled her top cheek upwards in obscene invitation, offering her orifice to his throbbing cock. My gaze was locked on my fiancé's much coveted hole as another man prepared to take her anal virginity in plain view of my prying eyes. Her eyes then closed and her mouth opened, panting with pleasure as his cock pierced her tiny star and proceeded to sink inside her supple ass. Inch by inch, his glistening pole disappeared into my girlfriend's squirming body. 
Not wasting any time, he then laid his hands upon her large, fleshy cheek and pumped his hips back and forth, sending his cock deep into Lacey's ass with each increasing stroke. 
Fuck yes, she urged with wanton desperation. Take it. Take my fucking ass!
Her hands clawed at the bed sheets with lustful agony as he continued to pleasure himself in my girlfriend's virgin asshole. 
You like that, you dirty little bitch? Brett hissed, violating her most private hole with unabashed enthusiasm. You like my fucking cock up your ass? 
Yessss, she squealed, urging him onward with her salacious panting taunts. I love it. Make me your bitch! I'm so fucking dirty!
From my vantage point I could see my fiancé's tiny hole tightly hugging his plunging rod as he ravaged her with complete lack of regard. Harder and harder, he fucked her as my eyes widened with astonishment. I fully expected her to beg him to slow down, but instead she prodded him to increase his efforts. 
Slap me! she ordered, gritting her teeth with intensity. Slap my face while you fuck my ass!
SLAP!
I flinched as Brett's open hand struck my future wife across the cheek. Again, without question he hit her as her eyes glazed over with a lustful intensity I had never before witnessed. 
Who's ass is this? he asked, grabbing her roughly around the front of the neck as his dick continued to plumb her depths with deep, ravaging strokes. 
Yours! Lacey gasped as his grip tightened around her throat. It's your ass!
That's right, he agreed, watching with pleasure as her face turned red from lack of oxygen. And I can have it whenever I want!
Yes! she agreed emphatically as he released his grip on her neck and grabbed her hair, sinking his cock inside her asshole with a particularly forceful thrust. You own my ass! Take it! Use me! Use my fucking asshole!
Taken aback by the depravity of my girlfriend's filthy language, I continued to stare wide eyed as Brett subjected her sensitive orifice to a continual barrage of lust driven thrusts, while she screamed and begged for more. 
Are you going to cum in my slutty little ass? she moaned, her urgent voice broken by ecstatic pants. 
Do you want me to? Brett shot back as his body began to tense. 
Yes! she begged. I want it! I want your cum inside me!
His strokes grew more frantic as his face took on an appearance of intense concentration. I knew what was going to happen. He was going to cum in my fiancé's ass. 
Ughhh, he groaned as his hips lurched forward hammering Lacey's butt with three short, quick thrusts as she tossed her head back with satisfied pleasure, feeling his hot cum flooding the inside of her freshly reamed hole. 
Brett gave her a few more slow, wet strokes as his creamy white fluids began to seep out from around his withdrawing cock. As he slipped free, his dick swung down between his legs, followed by a trickle of warm fluid that dribbled out of Lacey's asshole down her luscious cheek and onto the bed. 
I stood up and staggered backwards, overwhelmed by the slutty scene I had just witnessed. My mind was a confused mixture of jealousy and arousal. I felt betrayed, but also angry at myself for not seeing this coming when I had agreed to Lacey's deal. She had given her ass to another man. A sexual act she had promised to me in return for allowing her one final week of freedom. I was fuming with anger and dying to get even in some way.
And I knew just how to do it. 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * 
Damon? 
Jenna held the door open before me with a surprised expression as I stood in the hallway outside her apartment. She looked as though she was just about to go to bed, dressed in a pair of grey sweatpants and a black tank top with her hair tied back in a ponytail. 
What are you doing h…, 
Her words were cut off as I stepped forward to kiss her, awkwardly pressing my lips to hers as she stumbled back with astonishment. 
Okay, she said, holding her arms up before her. What the hell is going on?
I think we should fuck, I stated plainly, stepping into the apartment and closing the door behind me. 
Jenna just stood there wide eyed as I awaited her response. 
You think we should…?
Fuck.
Fuck?
Yes.
What about princess Lacey? she asked snidely, placing her hands on her hips. 
Forget about her. Do you want to do this or not?
Wow. You really know how to charm a girl huh? 
My angry expression softened as my friend looked up at me with her adorable smile. I took a deep breath, removed my jacket and began to explain the situation. We both sat down in the living room and had a drink as I told the entire story. At first, Jenna was surprised and perhaps a bit offended. But, as I expected, she soon jumped at the chance to help me get back at her arch nemesis. 
What a fucking bitch! Jenna exclaimed after hearing my woeful tale. I always knew she was a heartless cunt, but I never thought she would do something like that. 
Well, I did agree to the…,
Stop it right there! she said with wave of her hand. Stop sticking up for her. 
I smiled and sat back in a relaxed pose as Jenna stood up in front of me. 
I'm in, she said adamantly. 
What do you mean you're in? I asked, perplexed as her lip curled into her usual smile. 
I'm going to help you, she explained. I'm going to give you the best sex you're ever had. When I'm finished with you, you won't even remember that bitch or her stripper boyfriend.
I smiled as she stepped towards me, a mischievious glint in her dark, sexy eyes. Before I knew what was happening, she dropped to her knees before me and reached for my flye. She unzipped my pants and immediately began to wrestle with them as I raised my hips in assistance. Pulling them off, she reached for my underwear as I took the liberty of removing my shirt. 
I've been wanting to do this for such a long time, she uttered, tossing my boxers aside as she knelt before my naked body. Just sit back and relax.
I took a deep breath as my best friend reached out with her delicate hand and took a hold of my dick, gripping it gently as it began to grow to life under her touch. With one more look up into my eyes, she lowered her head into my lap and flicked her little pink tongue out to tease my tip with short, nimble licks before wrapping her lips around my head. I moaned as Jenna slipped her lips down further, her tongue swirling around as she descended on my growing pole. As her hand began to pump up and down, her mouth complimented her stroking by bobbing back and forth, taking me deeper with each plunge. 
You're really good at this, I gasped, overwhelmed by my friend's oral talents. 
Jenna's eyes drifted upwards, flashing me an appreciative glance before lowering her face and pressing her warm tongue into my balls. Her hand continued to stroke my wet shaft as she lapped at them with soft, moist licks and then sucked them into her pretty mouth. I shifted in my seat as she cradled my sac with her mouth, wetting it thoroughly before letting pop free with a playful smile. 
Do you like having your balls licked? she asked, her small fist pumping up and down along my shaft.
I nodded.
What else do you like? she asked, dipping the tip of her tongue into the end of my dick, tasting the dewy droplet of precum that had formed there. 
Everything, I moaned, as she smiled and ran her tongue back down my rigid pole. 
Urging me to slide forward, she then dropped lower, sucking at my balls once again before sliding her tongue underneath to tease the small sensitive patch of skin below. I moaned with encouragement as Jenna continued to explore my body with her busy lips. I could feel her little wet tongue lashing out under my balls as she prompted me to lift my legs and slide further still towards the edge of the sofa. 
Yes…, I muttered with eyes closed as Jenna's tongue touched my asshole for the first time. 
Encouraged by my gasping response, she circled my tight little ring with slow, gliding licks before planting a soft kiss right on my ass. The sensation was incredible and I could barely withhold my enthusiasm as she purred into my hole, stabbing it with soft, lustful jabs. 
You like that? she asked, licking her thumb and massaging it into my ass as she smiled up into my bewildered face with a look of sensual intensity. 
Fuck yes! I gasped, placing my hand at the back her head and gently guiding her smiling face back into my ass. 
Jenna let out a giggle that soon became muffled as she resumed tonguing my hole with pleasing, wet licks. For the next few minutes she alternated between my ass, balls and dick, treating me to the most mind blowing oral experience I had ever had. At one point, she ever probed my tight little asshole with her finger as she clamped her lips down around my swollen head and pumped my shaft with furious intent. I could feel my climax approaching, but closed my eyes in an attempt at holding off in order to prolong the indescribable pleasure. Slipping her finger from my ass, she quickly replaced it with her tongue, stabbing it in as far as she could before bobbing her head back and forth. Overcome with desire, I grabbed my cock and began to stroke myself as Jenna tongue fucked my asshole, her hands pushing my legs up as far as she could. Faster and faster, my hand pumped, causing my aching balls to bounce against her face as her little wet tongue probed with unabashed intent. As I reached the point of no return, my body convulsed and my asshole clenched as a fountain of creamy, white cum erupted from my dick, arcing into the air before splashing down onto my hand. As I kept stroking and contracting, the hot fluid flowed down over my knuckles, forming an alabaster rivulet that dripped down over my ass. Jenna's tongue lapped at the jism as it trickled over my asshole, catching all she could with her hungry little mouth before running her tongue up over my balls. My shaking hand remained clutching my pulsing cock as she kissed and licked my fingers, sucking up any stray drops she found there. 
We should go to the bedroom, she suggested, glancing at the clock on the wall. Nikki will be home soon. 
I agreed and immediately began to gather up my clothes as Jenna skipped into the bedroom. I had almost forgot that she had a roommate, since she was rarely ever there. 
As I stepped into her bedroom, I tossed my armload of clothing on the floor and closed the door behind me. I moved up behind Jenna and grabbed her around her slender waist, lifting her nubile body into the air and tossing her playfully on the bed. 
Hey, she giggled as she bounced onto the bed. What do you think you're doing?
As she rose up to her hands and knees in an effort to crawl away from me, I grabbed her by an ankle and yanked her back towards me. Kicking and struggling, she writhed under me as I took her by the waist and sipped her loose fitting sweat pants down over her hips exposing her tiny round ass to my hungry eyes. 
Oooh, no panties! I chirped, eyeing her smooth, white cheeks as she reached back laughing. You naughty little slut. 
Pinning her flat against the bed, I lowered my face and bit into the tender flesh of her ass as she squirmed from the sensation. 
Mmmm, she purred as my playful biting turned to a soft kiss, my lips caressing the tiny red mark I had just left on her skin. 
As I continued to cover her taut little backside with hungry kisses, Jenna's back arched as she lifted her ass upwards into my face. Holding her firmly around the hips, I slipped my tongue down in between her firm little cheeks, teasing her asshole with sensual, wet licks. 
Fuck yes, she gasped, reaching back to claw at my hair as my tongue dug into her clenching butt hole with enthusiastic thrusts. 
My fingers quickly found her moist slit and I slipped two inside, pushing them deep inside her as my wriggling attacked her ass with lustful, wet lashes. Pulling my juice covered digits from her tight little hole, I stroked them over her ass, coating it with her sweet nectar before licking it clean. 
As my unabashed oral assault continued, my dick slowly regained its former strength until I could withhold my craving no longer. Pulling Jenna's hips upwards, I climbed onto the bed behind her and pressed my swollen tip into her dewy opening. She let out a brief gasp as I parted her soft, pink lips and buried my cock inside her. 
Eghhh, she peeped as I slid in up to my balls, causing her slender body to buck forward under the force. 
I revelled in the unbelievable tightness of my friend's pussy as she enveloped my plunging pole. My hands gripped her tiny ass, holding her steady as I began driving into her with lust-driven lack of restraint. 
Fuck yes, Jenna squealed with a high pitched, child like tone a she reached both hands downwards.
One of her skinny arms reached under her body, feeling my thrusting, wet shaft before pressing into her clit and rubbing with frantic intent. Her other reached back and slipped in between her cheeks, massaging her asshole with firm but gentle motions. I looked down at her nimble fingers as my hips butted repeatedly into her ass, my balls slapping her wet pussy with each stroke. 
Reaching down I grabbed her tiny hand and brought it to my mouth, sucking her middle finger between my lips before placing it back at her ass. With her digit now dripping wet, I prompted her to slip it into her little pink hole as I watched with delight. Jenna's tiny ring hugged her finger as she pushed it easily inside, pumping it in and out as my dick filled her pussy with each thrust. 
Do you want my ass? she asked with a moaning, breathy gasp. 
Yes, I answered promptly, driving her hips down into the bed. 
Okay, she returned, looking back at me with a playful grin. Get the lube. It's in the drawer. In the night table.
I pulled my dick from her inviting embraces of my friend's hot little hole and scrambled over to retrieve the lubricant. Sliding the drawer open, I was taken aback by the selection of sex toys and paraphernalia that filled the small space. Making a mental note to question Jenna about her naughty little toy box, I grabbed the lube and climbed back onto the bed. 
Jenna's ass was raised into the air with two fingers now buried inside her clenching hole. I urged her to continue as I popped the top on the tube and drizzled the clear liquid down around her wriggling fingers. As her tiny pink hole began to glisten with a slippery sheen, she slipped her fingers out and pulled her ass wide in shameless invitation. 
Do it, she urged, her voice shaking with anticipation. Put it in my ass.
Gripping my base to squeeze as much blood into my aching shaft as I could, I aimed my quivering dick into her enticing little star and began to push. Jenna's pursed lips emanated a subtle purring sound as her asshole slowly parted around my pushing cock. My bulbous head slipped inside and her muscular ring clenched around my shaft. I waited a few seconds before proceeding, cautiously sinking my length into her greedy little hole. 
Fuck yes, she exclaimed, howling into the sheets as her smooth little tunnel accepted every inch of my descending cock. That's soooo fucking good.
You like getting fucked in the ass? I asked, leaning over her prone body as I began to inch my dick back and forth in her butt. 
I love it, she purred in response as her hips began to slowly sink back into the bed under the weight of my thrusting body. 
As she came to lay flat against the mattress, I had to push harder against her firm little ass to get more of my cock inside her intoxicating orifice. I started to grind my hips into her taut flesh as she squirmed underneath me. I reached up and grabbed her wrists, pinning her hands to the bed as I laid my chest against her back. I could smell her hair as I pressed my face against hers, breathing harshly into her ear as I gyrated into her ass. 
We should have done this a long time ago, I whispered with my dick firmly embedded in her spasming anal hole. 
Mmmm, I know.
Where do you want me to cum? I asked, feeling my orgasm approaching as Jenna pushed her ass back into my gyrating hips. 
Where did Lacey take it? she replied, her eyes closed in pleasure. 
In her ass, I whispered, my mind racing back to my fiancé's naughty tryst. 
Mmmm, Jenna purred in response. That's what I want! I want my ass filled with cum just like your whore girlfriend.
I wasn't sure if she was trying to turn me on or provoke me, but she succeeded at doing both. I began thrusting harder into Jenna's asshole as her moaning turned into a series of groaning shrieks.
Come on, she urged. Use me! Use me just like that stripper used your future wife.
Overcome with lust, I grabbed her hair hard and drove forcefully into her ass as my balls contracted and a thick load of hot cum began to spilling into her clenching hole. As the warm spurts splashed inside her, I continued thrusting until the increased sensitivity became too much and I was forced to cease. I remained lying atop Jenna's panting body as I felt my cock wilting inside her squeezing asshole. 
Rising up, her ass expelled my flaccid dick and I fell to the mattress beside her as she looked into my face with an expression of contentment. I laid my arm across her back and closed my eyes with relaxation as I drifted off to sleep. 
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
I awoke early in the morning and left without waking Jenna, silently gathering my strewn clothing and tip toeing out of her apartment. When I arrived home, Lacey was nowhere to be found. I assumed she was at the gym, since she had been working out most mornings since our engagement. I took a shower and then inspected the bedroom for any sign of her recent sexual encounter, but it appeared she had removed any evidence. The sheets had been changed, the dishes were washed and her black stockings were tucked away neatly in her underwear drawer. It was as if nothing had happened. 
I lay down and turned the TV on, soon drifting off to sleep on the sofa. I awoke a few hours later to the sound of the front door slamming shut and my fiancé humming whimsically to herself as she strolled through the house. I got up and walked into the kitchen, noticing a few shopping bags sitting on the table. 
Lace? I called out, looking over at the bags. 
Oh hey hon, she called out from the bathroom in a remarkably cheerful voice. How was the bachelor party? 
Oh, not great, I answered, opening one of the bags and looking inside. 
My mouth fell open with surprise as I inspected the contents. I was expecting to find clothes or shoes, as my girlfriend had a particular addiction to shopping, but what I found was quite different. There was lubricant, handcuffs, numerous sex toys, fishnet stockings, enema kits and a few sexy outfits that looked far to risqué for Lacey's tastes. 
What the…? I stammered as my fiancé sauntered out of the bathroom with a contented smile on her face. 
I see you found my supplies, she said, unphased as I remained completely dumfounded. 
Uh…yeah, I muttered. What is all this stuff for?
It's my supplies for the week, she explained, crossing her arms and staring at me with an emotionless glare. 
I was about to say something when she spoke again. 
I know you fucked Jenna! she snapped, her voice seething with a hint of anger. 
What? H…How did you…?
I saw Nikki at the gym, she explained. She told me everything.
I silently cursed Jenna's roommate and her big mouth, although I was amazed that word had travelled so fast. 
You…, Lacey continued, her eyes locked on me in an icy glare. …broke the rules!
So did you! I snapped back in defence. I saw you last night! I saw everything.
Lacey seemed surprised for a moment but quickly regained her composure. 
I did not break the rules, she replied adamantly. 
You let that guy fuck you in the ass!
You never said I couldn't.
Yeah…but I assumed…, I stammered before she cut me off again. 
You shouldn't have assumed, she stated curtly. And I hope you enjoyed the show last night…because there's a hell of a lot more where that came from.
I fumed with anger, but tried to withhold my temper.
So you go ahead and fuck your little slut as much as you want, she said, gathering up her belongings from the table. And you get her to lick your ass just she did last night…
Again I cursed Nikki's big mouth.
Because I'm going to be doing the same things! For the next week, I'm going to be the dirtiest fucking slut you've ever seen!
I don't think you want to play this game, I warned, my voice shaking as I spoke. 
Oh yes I do, she snapped as she turned and headed towards the bedroom. You started it. Now…this means war.
To be continued…
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
My unsolicited sequel to DamonX's story 8 Days. This is a multi-chapter response, covering all of the remaining 8 days, after the original story took care of Day 1.
DamonX stories drive me a little crazy. Not because they're bad, far from it. He just builds up these horrible situations, and leaves them hanging. In addition to 8 Days, Danielle's Revenge and My Loving Wife are the kind of stories that make your palms itch.
Summary of http://www.literotica.com/s/8-days
In 8 Days, a guy's fiancée comes home from her bachelorette party, and talks her boyfriend into a week of being single, just before their wedding. She plays it down, says she might not even do anything, she just wants to know she could, and to sweeten the pot, offers him her virgin ass on their honeymoon. He's a fool, and he agrees.
The next night, after she said she was staying home and watching TV alone, he finds her in their bed giving the stripper from her party everything she denied him, including her virgin ass. Frigid with him, she's a complete and total slut for the hard-body, big dick stripper. He blows up, since she broke their deal the first day it was in effect, sneaks out and has sex with his best friend who his fiancée hates, the only person he wasn't supposed to get together with.
The fiancée finds out, and is livid, and says she's going to war. She'll be the biggest slut in the world. The guy tries to get her to call off the deal. She laughs at him.
And that's where it ends. Really, I swear.
…For the next week, I'm going to be the dirtiest fucking slut you've ever seen!
I don't think you want to play this game, I warned, my voice shaking as I spoke. 
Oh yes I do, she snapped as she turned and headed towards the bedroom. You started it. Now…this means war.
Now seriously, you understand why I had to do something with this story?
There are too damn many intriguing stories that are never completed. If I find a story that's been left hanging for too long, I'll give you my idea of an ending. Fair warning though, I don't write about total wimps. May not be BTB, all nuclear and shit, but no voluntary cucks, or whiny simpering wimps. 
For information on how I decide which stories to continue, please check my profile.
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
It was an unfair battle that I'd engaged in. In case it's not clear to anyone out there, any pretty girl can get laid all she wants. It's that simple. An average guy has to work for it.
The odds were against me, and the cheating bitch wanted revenge.
Understand, I don't mean cheating as in adultery. I'd agreed to her stupid deal, been seduced into it by the idea of getting her virgin ass in her wedding dress. That's what did it for me. Then she cheated. She gave away her ass. It would no longer be virgin, I wouldn't get to be her first on our wedding day, as she'd agreed. 
Hell, that was the only reason I went along with the deal! 
On top of that, she accuses me of breaking the rules by sleeping with Jenna, but let's remember - she threw that rule in after we had a deal. In fact I never even agreed to it. She is the one making assumptions, not me.
I don't know if she realized we were half a step away from ending everything. I didn't like the woman I was seeing for the first time. Not at all. The trickery, the deceit, the lies, the betrayal, all of it sickened me. But before this whole thing went nuclear, I thought it was only fair that I give her one last chance. She was gorgeous and wealthy, after all, and I kinda thought we loved each other.
I approached the bedroom, where I found her changing the sheets. New satin ones I'd never seen before.
Lacey, this is getting out of hand. I think we should think twice about our deal, I said, trying to be reasonable.
She sneered at me. What? You had your fun with the skank, and want to end the game? Pretty much got it figured out, don't you? Who's going to want to fuck you for the next 7 days? You're right, I get a chance to catch up, it's only fair.
Do you remember what you said, Lace? It would be good for us. I'm here to tell you it's not. I'm very unhappy you lied and cheated.
I did no such thing! You did!
Did you, or did you not say I would get to fuck your virgin ass?
Yes, and you will, if you don't fuck up anymore! she snapped.
And how the hell is it going to return to being virgin, after you gave it to your stripper boyfriend?
She turned red. I didn't say it was going to be virgin when you got it.
Yes you did. You promised me a virgin ass. Your exact words. You lied. The very first day of our agreement, you broke it.
Don't take things so literally, Damon. You're going to get my ass. Be happy I'm even still considering that, after you cheated and slept with Jenna!
I never agreed not to. You made a unilateral rule, after we made our deal. I didn't accept it. If you can make a rule after the deal, so can I - how about this - you can't sleep with anyone under the age of 90. Or anyone with a dick longer than 3 inches, how does that sound?
You're being ridiculous. We made a deal, and you broke it. I didn't. Now you want to change things.
You lied to me. You deceived me. Don't talk to me about a deal!
I did no such thing! You're just pissed and having second thoughts, after fucking that skank friend of yours. I take it she wasn't that good, huh?
I'm not stupid, Lacey. I know you had plans to fuck your stripper before we had a deal. You lied to me about your plans last night. Staying home to watch a movie, wasn't it? I didn't do anything with Jenna until you'd lied and cheated on our deal.
You're crazy. I had no plans. It was a spur of the moment thing. I knew what you were going to be doing at your bachelor party, so I figured why not start?
I silently glared at her, after her blatant lie. She couldn't hold my gaze, turning away.
Do you still want to get married? I asked.
Why the hell would you ask that! she yelled. You made a deal!
I'm asking you, honestly. If this keeps on, I don't think it's going to end well. I don't believe you, and I don't trust you. You destroyed the only part of the agreement I cared about. You really think I want your ass, when it's stretched out and full of how many asshole's cum? You're fucking your bastards bareback! Are you going to get tested for STDs? I sure as hell am not going to be fucking you and putting my life in risk. If you expect me to get married to you, I'll expect you to prove that you're clean, and I'll need you to swear you didn't have unprotected sex after you were tested.
I'll get your test, you asshole. I'll get it after we're married, and I've had my eight days. If we do get married. If you don't want to get laid on your honeymoon, that's your problem, not mine. You should have thought of that before you agreed. Now I'd appreciate it if you'd leave. I have a guest coming over, and I need to get ready for him.
I'll leave. I hope you know what you're doing. I loved you, you know.
Stop being such a drama queen, Damon. It doesn't suit you.
I walked over to her and took her hand in mine. She shrieked as I yanked the engagement ring off her finger.
What the hell do you think you're doing?
Making damn sure you're not wearing my ring when you're being a slut for other men. You wanted to be single? Fine. You are.
She stared at me open-mouthed, as I walked out of the room. Maybe it would be a wake up call, but I doubted it.
I left, having convinced myself I'd done my best. She wanted war? War was what she was going to get.
~ * ~ * ~
She liked lies, trickery and deceit, did she? Two could play that game.
I returned to the house with a handful of the shiny green leaves that grew just beyond the back fence. Still wearing my gloves, I climbed into the attic and grabbed a handful of insulation, which I put into a large baggie. Now all I had to do was wait. If nothing else, Lacey was a creature of habit.
Sure enough, within the hour I heard the bath start. I gave her 5 minutes for it to fill, and then I snuck into the bedroom. It pissed me off to no end that she thought she could use my bed to fuck the assholes. I pulled back the fitted sheet, and scattered the insulation all over the mattress. With them rolling around on it, it wouldn't be long before the fiberglass would work it's way through the sheet, and into the lovers. Placing the bottom sheet back, I rubbed the poison ivy all over the sheets, top and bottom, and remade the bed. I had no idea how effective second-hand poison ivy would be, but I could hope. 
She's the one that wanted to go to war. 
I placed my old Flip Video camera on top of my dresser, hidden beneath a couple of books. Easy to see if you were looking for it, but I doubt they would be. At the lower resolution, I was supposed to be able to get up to four hours out of it. I hoped it was long enough. If not, I should still get plenty.
I could hear her still humming away cheerily in her bath. Probably anticipating her next slutty conquest, the damn cheater. 
With the bedroom taken care of, I started investigating her toys. I took the bags of mischief to the kitchen where I could work on them in peace.
She was loaded for bear. Lubricant, handcuffs, sex toys, stockings, enema kits and a few sexy outfits that were far beyond anything she'd every worn for me. The lubricant was first. I opened the top, broke the seal, and squirted out about an ounce. A tablespoon of cayenne pepper mixed in seemed appropriate. I stirred up the liquid, and closed it back up. I took the enema kits, carefully opened them, added a few drops of red food coloring to each, then resealed them. Maybe not the most creative ideas in the world, but I was working with what's available, and I didn't have a whole lot of time. 
I went to the battery drawer, and emptied it into a Tupperware container I took with me. Petty, I know. With a pair of pliers, I bent the teeth of the handcuff keys. She'd bought an industrial sized, corded vibrator. I remembered an old, dirty trick. I pushed a needle into the chord, connecting both wires, and cut it off flush, so it was invisible. Three times, just to be safe. 
I moved toward the bedroom. It sounded like she was still bathing. I'd give it a few more minutes. I had another inspiration, and got out the knife sharpener. I ran it along the inside of the handcuffs, repeatedly, until the edges were no longer smooth. They wouldn't be comfortable.
I heard the sound of her getting out of the tub, and realized I was running out of time. I had maybe 10 minutes for her to dry her hair. I put everything back in the bags, and quietly returned them to the bedroom. I turned on the video camera and snuck out of the house. No, I wasn't done with her yet. Her, or her boy-toys. 
I put the car in neutral and rolled it down to the street. I didn't want to alert her that I was still around. I pushed it down to the next house before starting it up. I only drove it around the back of the block, where I parked, and cut through the neighbor's yard back to our place. 
Looking in the window, I saw she had set out some wine in the living room. The bitch was wearing one of her new outfits, hotter than anything I'd ever seen her in. Damn it, she was determined to destroy everything. For the life of me, I couldn't understand why. I slipped into the garage through the backdoor, and started some preparations. 
Searching through my stuff, I found a few things I could work with. Now all I had to do was wait.
It was agonizing, sitting there doing nothing, so I continued my planning in my head. She could fuck around, but nowhere in her damn rules did it say I couldn't interfere. And I'd be doing plenty of that. As soon as I'd put the next part of the plan in action, I'd recruit both Cale and Jenna. This wasn't something I could do alone.
I heard a car pull up outside, and shortly heard the doorbell. I gave them five more minutes, then slipped back outside. I had no interest in watching what they were doing. The last time had sickened me. Finding out she was a deceitful slut, who'd completely hidden her true self from me.
Crouching down low, I filled the syringe. Four injections of concentrated muriatic acid into each tire should do the job. It wouldn't be instantaneous, but it should soften the tire enough to ruin it. Anyone who fucks my woman doesn't get off scot-free. The bastard had been at her bachelorette party. He knew she was getting married. While I was at it I poured the acid on the windshield wiper blades. Should be fun after the next rainstorm.
Satisfied for the moment, I jogged around the block to my car, feeling ridiculously pleased with myself. Driving off, I called Cale, and let him know I was coming over to talk. 
~ * ~ * ~
So that's how it is? War? he asked.
Absolutely. She started it. I'm going to finish it.
He smirked. I like it. I imagine you're not here just to give me an update. How do I fit in?
I figure after such a fucked up Bachelor party, you owe me. I'm gonna collect.
You don't need to blackmail me. I'm all in. Just tell me what you need.
I explained that I'd need not only his help, but that of our whole crowd. One per day. Each day, I need someone to watch over her until I get off work. Starting tomorrow, Monday, through Friday. I want to make things difficult for her. Try to be creative.
I figure we can work that out. How about evenings?
All the help I can get. At least one person per evening would be good.
You sure this is how you want to play it? Not that I'm complaining, but it doesn't leave you much room to make things right afterward.
It's all she's left me, Cale. I tried to talk to her. Tried to be reasonable. She's acting like a total slut. No, this is how it has to be.
Alright. I'll take tomorrow, and make sure we have Tuesday through Friday covered. If I have to I'll cover them myself.
I don't want you to do that, I started.
Hell. I know you'd do if for me. Don't sweat it. I got it under control.
Great. I hate to run, but I've got some more issues to deal with.
No problem. Do what you have to. And have some fun while you're at it. You're entitled, remember?
I nodded. Once in the car, I made another call. Jenna? You available? I'd like to see you.
~ * ~ * ~
I felt bad about the way I'd abused our friendship, showing up on her doorstep for a revenge fuck. She deserved better. This time, I'd handle it differently. When she opened the door, I took her hand and pulled her into my arms. She returned the hug eagerly, and our lips met.
Come on, I'm taking you to dinner.
She grabbed her purse, and within 10 minutes we were settling in for Thai food, her favorite.
I told you Barbie didn't appreciate you. She's a complete whore and as shallow as a rain puddle. You deserve better.
I grinned at her. I got better, last night.
She smiled back at me. And that was just a taste, big guy. It only gets better, you'll see. She pouted cutely. I am a little pissed you sneaked out this morning, without even a kiss.
I'll make it up to you.
So, what's the plan? You've finally seen the light? Are you going to dump the stuck-up cunt?
No, not yet. We'll see how things go, but I'd say at the moment it's leaning 80/20 toward her standing alone at the altar Sunday morning.
Why let it drag on?
I shrugged. Guess I'm an asshole. She wants war, I'm going to give it to her, all guns blazing. I tried to warn her. I did, several times. Now she has to pay.
Jenna grinned. I'm so in. I'd love to take down that snooty bitch and her uppity friends.
That's what I need to hear. Here's my plan…
Back at her apartment, we fell into her bed. The previous night had been crazy, intense. This was different. Old friends, best friends, coming together. Not that her blowjob wasn't equally amazing. Unlike the night before, where I think she was trying to show me what a dirty little girl she could be, she sucked me to completion, slowly, lovingly. Gazing up at me while she pumped her face over my cock.
God, Jenna. If I had only known…
She pulled back laughing. You only had to ask, Damon. Just once.
She returned to her sucking, a mischievous finger probing my prostate toward the end, while her other hand stroked me. I groaned loudly, as I exploded between Jenna's teasing lips. Not full and pouty like Lacey's, narrower, with the cutest little upper lip bow.
Keep it down in there, we heard her roommate yell, laughingly.
I could wring her neck, I said while Jenna cleaned me.
Nikki? Why?
She ran straight to Lacey and told her I'd slept with you. Even told her some of what we'd done. That's what set her on the rampage.
Nikki? You're kidding, right?
No. First thing Lacey sprung on me this morning. I guess she ran into her at the gym.
Fuck. That's the last straw. Put on your shorts, mister. It's come-to-Jesus time for my meddlesome roommate.
I pulled on my boxers, and Jenna grabbed my polo shirt, wearing it like a dress. She was a lot shorter than me or Lacey, and it almost came to her knees. Damn, she looked cute like that.
Jenna opened the door, stomping out of the room. Nikki, you stupid bitch! What did you tell Lacey!
Nikki stepped back, looking nervous. Nothing, she said.
Bullshit! You saw her in the gym. What the fuck did you tell her?
She was running you down, the both of you, Nikki finally said. She was being a total bitch, laughing at how Damon was letting her fuck half the city, while he would be lucky to get a sniff at any pussy. She's already put out word to her friends that if anyone gives him a taste, she'll destroy them. Nikki really looked upset, and I could see her eyes filling with tears.
She's such a bitch! Nikki snarled. So I told her. I laughed at her, and told her that you were getting the best sex of your life from the sounds of it. From someone who really knows what she's doing. No holes barred.
Damn it, Nikki, you should have let it go, Jenna said, softening her tone. I knew I was feeling like a heel for getting mad at her. Nikki had only been defending me.
Nikki turned to me. I'm sorry Damon. You're a great guy. You deserve a lot better than that snooty slut. You know she was there talking to her friends, trying to find out where the biggest cock she could get her hands on was. Please tell me you're not seriously thinking of still marrying her.
I shrugged. Thinking about it. Trust me, it's no longer a sure thing.
Are you both really going to screw around up until the day of your wedding?
I don't know. She's completely changed. She acted like it was no big deal. Made it sound like she was curious, but not crazy. Even said she might not do anything. Before I went out last night, she was laying around in sweats, saying she was just going to hang out at home and watch TV. The TV wasn't on when she was getting her virgin ass drilled, after she'd promised to save it for me on our wedding night, if I'd go along with her stupid plan. She was a total slut for that stripper, doing all the things she'd never let me do. Now she says she was going to be, what was it? The dirtiest fucking slut I'd ever seen.
Jenna giggled. That's a lie.
How so? I asked.
The dirtiest fucking slut you've ever seen is going to be in my bedroom waiting for you every night this week. By the time I'm done with you, the cheating cunt's not even going to be a memory.
Nikki was still feeling bad. I'm really sorry, Damon. I didn't mean to cause you any trouble. I swear. I'd never do that to you. She smiled shyly, her tongue flicking across her upper lip. I wish there was some way I could make it up to you. Anything.
That surprised the hell out of me, but not Jenna. I guess she knew Nikki better than me. You sure as hell are going to make it up to him. Go clean yourself up, thoroughly. I expect you naked, in our bedroom in no more that 10 minutes. You got that?
Nikki nodded. She looked over at me. Is that what you want, Damon?
Ten minutes, I said, grinning.
Jenna took me by the hand and dragged me back to her bedroom. I thought I'd spend the allotted minutes playing with her but she had other ideas. Get those stupid boxers off, and get in that bed. I'll be back in a minute.
She took a couple of minutes. She surprised me again, by bringing in a couple of huge light boxes on stands and setting them up in the room. She ignored me while she arranged cameras on tripods, adjusted the lighting, taking readings against the bed. She had everything in place, taking some sample pictures.
I'm going to need you to put on a performance for me. Something memorable for your soon to be ex-girlfriend. Nikki's had a crush on you for ages. I expect you to make this a night for her to remember. Can you do that for me?
What about you and me? I asked. I really thought that Jenna and I had something starting. 
I'm yours all you want this week. But I'm not expecting you to be exclusive. Just the opposite. We're going to get you laid every which way you can imagine. As for you and me, we'll see where things are after Sunday.
Nikki walked into the room, naked as the day she was born and stopped, looking around at all the lights and cameras. Jenna? she squeaked.
All for a good cause, Jenna said, grinning. Don't sweat it. You'll do fine.
Nikki was cute, not gorgeous, not even especially pretty. Probably carrying a good 25 pounds more than she should have. Naked, it looked good on her. Soft, curvy, big tits. Damn, you look good, Nikki.
She blushed, her hands dropping down to cover the tangle of fur between her legs. I… I'm sorry I'm not pretty like her.
I stood and went to her, taking her in my arms. Don't short change yourself. You're sexy as hell. Damn! I had no idea, girl.
Really?
I took her hand and put it on my hardening cock. What do you think?
She giggled, giving my cock a squeeze. I think he likes me.
Very, very much. You sure you want to do this?
Do you? she asked nervously.
Hell yeah.
She smiled from ear-to-ear. Me too. In a big way. She gave my shaft a squeeze. A very big way.
Before we get carried away, anything I should know? Anything you don't do, don't like? I want this to be good for you.
She grinned, looking over at Jenna. I may not be the total wanton slut that our dirty girl is, but I'm willing to give it a try. Whatever you want, Damon. Just don't hurt me, Ok?
Last thing on my mind, sexy bit. God, I love your tits!
She laughed, shimmying a little. Good. I hope you enjoy them. They're really sensitive, I hope you'll play with them a lot.
I scooped her into my arms, making her squeal cutely, then deposited her on the bed. I had to get my hands on those tits. Hands and mouth. Tongue too.
I spent several minutes enjoying myself, then she pushed me onto my back. My turn, she teased, and proceeded to cover every inch of my body with kisses and teasing little licks. She bypassed my cock on the first pass, but on the return she pushed my legs apart and settled in, starting with my balls. Sucking each into her mouth, teasing it, rolling it around. She moved to my shaft, licking and kissing.
Turn your head a little, Jenna directed, and look up at him.
Nikki licked the length of my shaft, staring up into my eyes. God, I've wanted to do this for so long, she said.
Don't stop now, I urged.
She grinned, and her mouth opened, slowly settling over my cock. The camera flash went off several times as her lips descended, slowly, pausing for a second when I hit the back of her mouth, then moving again, taking another inch down her tight throat.
Fuuuuck, I moaned.
I think he liked that, Nikki, Jenna teased.
I did, and I got to feel it several times more. Jenna had already taken the edge off with her blowjob, so I was able to sit back and relax. After several minutes I wanted more. I need to fuck you, Nikki baby.
Anything you want. Whatever you need to erase that heartless cunt of a fiancée out of your mind.
Ride me?
She scurried up my body, easing me into her tight, moist hole. I thought you'd never ask, big guy. I don't know if it was because she was so excited, or if her 'preparations' had eased the way, but she took me in one smooth stroke. I looked up at her, sitting upright, fucking herself on my cock, her big tits shaking.
Bring those tits down here, Sexy.
She grinned for me, leaning down on her extended arms, hands placed just beyond my shoulders. She started a very sweet rocking motion, back and forth, tentative at first until she found the perfect length, pulling out to the very edge on each forward motion, before sliding back to take my entire length. It was perfect.
God, that looks good, guys. Just like that, Jenna announced from the foot of the bed.
I had Nikki's tits in my hands, alternating my attention from one to the other, sucking her hard nipples. She was right, very sensitive, and she was moaning sweetly, shuddering in pleasure.
Harder, she whispered. Don't be gentle with them. Own them.
I squeezed, biting down, and felt her first sweet orgasm. Shit, this was going to be fun. God you are a little slut, aren't you?
Your slut, Damon, she moaned. All yours.
I bit the other one, harder, tugging on it. She shivered, a hitch in her motions, then went back to rocking back and forth, a little faster. I moved her nipple out of my mouth, and starting sucking hard on the alabaster flesh of her fat tits. She'd moan whenever I moved to a new spot, giving her deep, dark hickies, little bite marks. She whimpered a couple of times when I got rough, but if I backed off she urged me on. Torture my big tits, Damon. Make them yours.
Fucking right, they're mine, you nasty little slut, I growled, biting down hard.
She squealed, and her rocking stopped. Her upper body was still, but her hips were going wild, thrusting up and down on my cock. She whimpered sweetly, trembling. I grabbed her hips and slammed my cock up into her, hammering her as hard as I could.
She cried out, loudly, almost scaring me, then her hips were fighting my hands, pounding down against me.
God, Damon! The horny little bitch is creaming all over your cock. God, this is a great fucking shot.
Nikki gasped, her arms giving out, and I was almost smothered under an avalanche of cushiony tit. Her entire body was trembling.
I rolled with her, moving her underneath me. I pulled her legs back, the back of her knees trapped by my arms and started slamming my cock into her, driving her into the mattress, grinding against her at the end of each stroke, holding, filling her. I'd give it a few seconds, then pull out and drive down into her again. After only a dozen or so, she was whining. I thought I was hurting her, and eased off. I felt a smack on my ass from our friendly photographer.
Don't stop you asshole! You've almost got her. Keep that up.
I took the words to heart, watching the cute little roommate gasping, mouth open and frowning, eyes rolling upward. At the end of each stroke I swiveled my hips, corkscrewing inside of her.
Tilt her legs back a little more, and raise up a little. Ok, that's it, slam and grind, Jenna instructed me.
Nikki went off big, non-stop, whining and gasping. At the end of each new stroke she'd shudder, grunting sweetly. The movement was great for me, I could keep it up forever. 
I felt Jenna's hand brush against my balls, and I looked back to see her on the bed, behind me. Nikki whimpered loudly and Jenna grinned. Getting her ready, handsome.
She hopped off the bed, and dove into her drawer, I saw her come out with some lube, and a scary large butt plug. Isn't that kind of big? I asked.
Jenna just smiled. She'll thank me for it.
I leaned down, my body crushing Nikki's tits, my head next to hers. I nibbled on her neck, while I filled her tight pussy time after time. She gasped, and Jenna chuckled. Yes! That's it!
I turned Nikki's face forward, looking into her face. God, you're an amazing fuck, I whispered. I brought my lips down to hers and kissed her for the first time. Her mouth remained slack for a few moments, then she was grasping my head, sucking on my tongue, kissing me desperately. She would grunt every so often, out of sync with my thrusts, and I was pretty certain that Jenna was working that butt plug. Something was going on down there, I could feel it.
I was wrong about lasting forever. It was all too exciting. I'm going to fuck you now, I whispered. Fuck you hard.
She nodded, her eyes open wide, adoring. Fuck me, Damon. Make me your whore.
Jenna scrambled off the bed, as I went to town on Nikki. I had a couple of minutes left in me, and jack-hammered her upturned pussy, until she was shrieking. Sweet Jesus, I'd never even dreamed of being with such a responsive woman. Her hands kept clutching at me, squeezing, gripping me tightly. Her face was flushed bright red, right down to the valley of her tits. I loved it, loved her response, the way she felt, everything. I finished in a flurry, my hips a blur, until I drove her into the bed hard, erupting powerfully inside of her. She shrieked, so loud I was afraid we'd get reported by the neighbors.
I collapsed onto her, breathing hard, holding her. She was moaning softly in my ear, her body lax, arms hanging limply at her side. As I shifted my legs and arms, her legs followed, drooping against me.
Pull out slowly, straight up, Jenna told me, slapping my ass.
I did as she asked, and heard her chuckle. Damn, that's hot. 
I moved away from her, looking down at Nikki's abused crotch. I saw my juices leaking out, a tiny rivulet, engulfing the bejeweled end of the plug in the exhausted girl's ass. I looked down at my cock and almost didn't recognize it. I'd never seen a girl who creamed like that. My cock was coated in her white excretions. 
I was ready for a break, but Jenna was a harsh taskmaster. Let her get you up again. You've got another hole to break in, she told me, slapping my butt and giving it a squeeze.
Jenna spread Nikki's legs, getting some close-up shots of my finish. I crawled up the bed on my knees, taking up position over my latest conquest, getting a bizarre satisfaction from rubbing my cum coated cock against her lips. She tilted her head toward me, opening her mouth, and I slid inside her lips. I reached down and held her head, moving her a little in counterpoint to my own movements.
She moaned softly, taking a little more of my length. Her own cream was leaving a white line along the bottom corner of her mouth. I heard a slap and Nikki gave a little surprised yelp around my shaft.
Earn it, Nikki, Jenna directed, moving up the bed with her camera, taking in the action. You know you want this. You're better than that Barbie Doll. Prove it!
Before I knew it, Jenna was behind me, pressed up against my body, nibbling on my neck, kissing me. Pretty sweet, huh Damon? Damn, that was fun to watch. Bet your fiancée isn't getting anything that good. Her hands caressed my chest, rubbing deliciously. You dump that bitchy slut of yours, and maybe we can make Nikki a regular thing. I know she'd love that.
Nikki moaned, turning her body a little, her hand moving up to help. Her sucking was getting better, more determined, and already had me to half staff. 
It wasn't easy, but with Jenna and my encouragement, she managed to get a rise out of me. Jenna pulled me away bodily, and leaned down for a taste of her own. On your knees, girlfriend, Jenna announced.
She grabbed the lube and took up position behind her roommate. She giggled as she started playing with the device sticking out of Nikki's butt, yielding groans and moans galore. I watched entranced as her efforts slowly exposed the swell of the butt plug, her tugging finally releasing it. Jenna squirted some more lube onto it, and pressed it back in place, making poor Nikki's hole stretch wide, before the body of the plug disappeared.
She tossed me the lube. Get ready, she teased, working Nikki's loosening ass with the toy. Jenna pulled it free, and seemed satisfied at how the dilated hole beckoned. All yours, handsome.
For the second time in as many days, I fucked a woman's ass. In Nikki's case, it was the virgin experience that Lacey had first promised then cheated me out of. It took a fair bit of work to get my cock in Nikki's backdoor, but she was patient with me, and before long seemed to be enjoying the experience. Once again Jenna made sure the event was captured on video and camera.
When my lust was sated, and my cream was dribbling out of Nikki's ass, I laid down beside her, exhausted. Nikki seemed a bit embarrassed after the fact. I took her in my arms, and thanked her profusely. Jenna started shutting down her makeshift studio, while I joined her roommate in the shower.
I thought I was done for the evening, bu Jenna proved me wrong, making slow, sweet love to me, before settling in for the night.
Biggest slut in the world? I teased her, while cuddling.
She elbowed me. You didn't like it?
I loved it, I confessed. I was an idiot not doing this sooner.
She kissed me softly. Yes you were. We have a lot of missed opportunities to make up for.
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
My unsolicited sequel to DamonX's story 8 Days. 
http://www.literotica.com/s/8-days
Happily ever after? The conclusion. 
There are too damn many intriguing stories that are never completed. If I find a story that's been left hanging for too long, I'll give you my idea of an ending. Fair warning though, I don't write about total wimps. May not be BTB, all nuclear and shit, but no voluntary cucks, or whiny simpering wimps. 
For information on how I decide which stories to continue, please check my profile.
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
Damon, the voice was insistent, shaking me.
Not going in today, I groaned, rolling over.
Lacey said you wanted to be up by 9:00.
Lacey said? I turned my head, cracking one eye open. I grinned. Morning, beautiful, I croaked, reaching toward her.
She laughed, slapping my hand away. Behave, Damon.
With a lurch, I got my hand on her shorts, and tugged her nearer. Best of all, you know that? 
With tiny steps she was dragged to the bed, not fighting it all that much. I turned and used both hands, pulling her down to the mattress.
Damon! Lacey's right down the hall.
I drew her close, hugging her. The only one, you know.
You're not making any sense. The only one what? She was keeping her hands between us, chuckling at me.
The only one that didn't betray me, Stacy. The only one who fought for us, instead of against us. Even Jenna betrayed me. Even my Jenna.
She stopped fighting, and let me hug her. What are you talking about?
Ask Lacey. They were all against us. Everyone but you. I…I'll always remember that. Always. You're the best.
She let me rest my head against her chest, rubbing my hair. I'm sure it's not as bad as you think. Lacey's happy this morning. What's got her in such a good mood?
We had a good talk. We cleared up a lot of stuff. No more secrets.
None? she asked softly.
At least not from me. I think none from her.
She pulled away a little, quiet. I wasn't ready for the slap that almost took my head off. That's for the poison ivy stunt. My hand was too slow to block the second one that was almost as hard, leaving my ear ringing. And that one was for whatever you put in the lube.
I was about to blow up when her lips settled over mine, and stayed there, until any thoughts beyond what we were doing fled my mind. And that one was for getting everything out in the open, finally. She gave me a genuine smile. You're a piece of work, aren't you? Now get up before she comes looking for us.
Stacy bounced out of the bed before I could react. Sounds like I need to have a serious talk with Lacey. She looked back at me. Brush your teeth if you expect another kiss anytime soon.
I took her advice, put on a pair of boxers for decency's sake, and headed out. Lacey was putting food on the table. Blueberry pancakes, with sausage. I caught her once she was empty-handed, and pulled her close. Pretty brave girl, sending Stacy in after me.
She pressed her lips against mine. Last day, baby. Get it while you can.
I reached down and pulled up the back of her night-shirt, and grabbed two handfuls of her sweet butt cheeks. 
Damon! she hissed, looking over her shoulder. No more fantasies. We've got a guest.
You're a walking fantasy. If you don't want me to exploit it, wear panties, naughty girl. I pressed the hardness that Stacy had initiated, into Lacey's belly.
After, Ok? Not here, in front of her.
I was about to make a comment about how there'd been no problem with Stacy being around for Lacey's blowjob training the last few days. I bit my tongue, and she looked up at me hopefully. Please. You know I won't say no if you insist, but it's difficult for me, being around them, and thinking about what you guys did.
You're not my slave, baby. I'm not going to make you do anything. I have no right to tell you what to do, or what not to do. Not anymore.
She looked sadder as she nodded. Unless you want to. You know that, right?
Stacy walked in and smacked my ass as she put the drinks on the table and took a seat. Get a room, you two. She piled a couple of pancakes on her plate, as I gave Lacey a short peck, and released her, taking my seat.
Milk, Damon? How old are you? Stacy teased.
Pancakes, Oreos, and Raisin Bran. Nothing goes better. Although pancakes for breakfast wasn't doing wonders for my diet plans. I wasn't about to fault Lacey for it. She was bending over backwards to make my meals.
Over breakfast, I found out why Stacy was over. Apparently they were still cleaning up loose ends from calling off the wedding. I confessed that I had plans of my own, but should be back early afternoon. For the first time in the last four days, I didn't do anything with Lacey. I thought back to how much sex I'd been getting the last week. Going from 2-3 times a week, before that damned deal, to that many times a day. I wasn't complaining about the frequency or the quality, both of which had improved significantly.
~ * ~ * ~
Once I escaped the house, I started with a call to Cale. Something Donna had said stuck with me, and I needed resolution.
What's up, Damon? he asked.
The stripper. Do we know where he lives?
No. At least I don't. You trying to get hold of him?
I think so. If I do, I may want to pay him a visit. Any chance of getting some backup?
Cale worked from home, and had flexible hours. I have an important 3:00 conference call. As long as we're done by 2:00 or so, I can be there. I'll check around. Eric may be available, at long as it's not too early.
Too early? It's already after 10:00.
That's around his wake-up time. I'll check. How do you plan on tracking him down?
Don't know yet, but I'll see what I can do.
My first thought was Jenna. She knew about the guy it seemed. If she didn't know where he lived outright, it was possible she knew someone who would.
Nikki answered the door, and let me in. She's not here.
Damn.
She pulled me in and closed the door behind me. She's really broken up, Damon. You know she never meant to hurt you.
I nodded, heading in and taking a seat. It was still wrong.
Nikki sat next to me, very close. She knows. We had a long talk. I'm not very happy with her either.
I put my arm around her, pulling her close. Still working the late shift?
She worked as a waitress in a fine dining restaurant, evenings while she took classes during the day. Made pretty good money at it, as I understood. Steady, with good tips. Jenna was the opposite, feast or famine, with big, high-paying gigs, between down times.
3:00 to 11:00, she confirmed. She cuddled in, her hand running down my thigh. Anything I can do to help?
I was trying to find out something about that stripper. I want to talk to him.
Her hand stopped its movement. You're not going to do anything stupid, are you?
No, as long as he's willing to talk and be honest.
Her hand started moving again, higher, until I felt it brush against my balls. You want to talk to Brenda. She went out with him a few times. That's how we know what an asshole he is.
I knew of a Brenda, but didn't really know her. Are you friendly with her? Could you find out?
She sighed. Sure. For you Damon. I'll give her a call.
I listened to her on the phone, and it was pretty obvious she was talking to a machine. She left a call-back message. She turned to me. Is he out of the hospital? You might be able to talk to him there.
I heard he'd be getting out by the end of the week, I explained.
Nikki picked up the phone, and after a couple of minutes was talking to admissions at St. Albans. Checked out yesterday. Sorry.
How much did you know, Nikki?
Nothing really. Not 'til last night, when you left. I got the full story then. I was completely in the dark. She settled back onto the couch, and wiggled underneath my arm.
So the first time, uh, you and me…
No idea. I swear. Not until I heard them talking it over at the gym, and Lacey was bragging about all the things she'd done with that asshole, and where she was going to find her next conquest, with even a bigger dick.
I didn't like the sound of that. It didn't mesh well with the story I was getting from Lacey. Can you give me any more details about the conversation?
Her hand was being naughty. Wouldn't you prefer to have this conversation in my bedroom, while we wait for Brenda's call?
In her room, she undressed me, and gave me a bit of a show, stripping slowly, blushing. When she was naked, we got under the sheets, cuddling and kissing. She pulled away, rubbing my cock with her hand. 
I was on the treadmill behind them. They were all on the bikes, lined up four in a row. Stacy, Lacey, Donna and Vicky. I was behind Lacey. She snuggled in close, her leg over mine, rubbing my shaft slowly. They were teasing her about walking funny. She was bragging big time. How gorgeous he was, how big his cock was, how he filled her up. She sucked him, took him in all three holes. She said it was fantastic, he gave her the biggest orgasms of her life. God, I hated to hear that smug bitch putting you down.
I don't understand guys who get excited about their women cheating. Remembering the sight of her with that bastard was doing the opposite for me.
She left my cock alone, as it wilted, and rubbed my chest. I'm sorry. I wish it was otherwise. There was almost nobody around us, and they didn't seem to care who listened. They were asking her questions, and she was telling all. About him calling her names, using her, doing 69, taking him into her throat for the first time, the way he forced her head down, making her excited. She talked about how filthy it was to suck him after he'd been inside of her. How she fingered her own ass, after he told her he was going to fuck it. How she teased him, begged him to fuck her virgin ass. I wanted to climb down there and beat the shit out of her.
She moved down the bed, back between my legs, kissing me, playing with my shaft. Forget her, Damon. She's a faithless slut. She was proud to be a slut for him, and was looking for her next man to slut it up with.
The stuff about nobody else being allowed to date me?
Nikki nodded, then licked my shaft. She was asking them if they had spread the word. You were off limits. The other girls confirmed it. There was no doubt. That's when I couldn't take it any longer.
And you told them.
Damn straight I did. I laughed at her, when she said you probably got a lap-dance, and were sleeping off your drunk. I told her that you fucked Jenna every which way but up. Had her screaming half the night. I…I might have exaggerated a bit, but I wanted her to know she wasn't the only one having a good time out of it. She sucked me into her warm mouth, then pulled off. I'm sorry if it got you into trouble. I never meant for that to happen.
I laughed, and pressed her head back down between my legs. Then you and I would never have gotten together, would be, Sexy?
She sucked me, gazing up at me with her big eyes.
I believed Nikki. More than pretty much anyone else at that time. She had no reason not to tell me the truth. I didn't like hearing all the details, but it helped me. There were still too many discrepancies, Lacey telling me it had nothing to do with the size of his dick, but she was bragging about it, looking for even bigger. Stacy telling me the business about keeping women away from me was just a joke, but it sure as hell didn't sound like it. It was all too confusing, and I realized I didn't want to think about it. Not with a naked Nikki between my legs.
I brushed her hair back, watching my stiffening cock fill her mouth. Thanks for being honest about everything. Let's forget about that for now, and see if we can't have a redo of our first night.
Nikki looked up at me and smiled. She sucked until I was about as hard as it gets, then pulled away. Be right back, she said. She ran out of the room naked, and returned a few minutes with her hands full. She dumped a pile of things on the bed. I recognized the lube, butt-plug, some handcuffs, dildos, blindfold, and there was plenty more.
I'm yours, Damon. Whatever you want. Use me. The other night was the greatest sex of my life, by far. I bet you can do even better. She dug through the pile, handed me the lube and a medium sized butt-plug, and got on her knees. Warm me up with that. Open me so I can take you later.
Damn, she looked good. Her pussy was glistening, obviously soaked. I licked her, making her moan at the first touch. I moved upward, teasing her rear pucker, tonguing it, listening to the exciting sound of her moans. 
I put a little lube on my finger, and pushed at her spongy opening, teasing, pushing around the perimeter until my finger slowly slid inside. Fuck, that's wild.
I fingered her, adding a little more lube, watching her tremble as I added a second finger. Grab your ass, sexy girl. Spread your cheeks for me.
Her hands reached back, her head and shoulders resting on the bed, as her fingers pulled her ass cheeks apart, exposing her. I pulled my fingers out and lubed up the plug. She moaned loudly as it made its first contact. I pushed, turning it, easing it inside her. Her legs were shaking. You have no idea what you're doing to me, she gasped.
You like me playing with your ass? I teased.
Jesus, Damon! I love it. It's yours. Nobody else's ever. The anticipation, feeling you prepare me for you, knowing what you'll be doing there later, it's incredible. I want you to have it, to claim it, to tell me nobody else will ever get what's yours. Own my ass, Damon.
I'd been teasing her, stopping before full penetration, as we got to the widest point. This ass is mine, Nikki. Only mine. I'm going to fuck your sweet ass. Fuck it hard, claim it.
She trembled, and gasped loudly, a little squeak escaping her lips, as the widest part of the plug was holding her open, stretching her lewdly. With one last push, the worst was past, and it slipped into her, her tight little asshole shutting down around the rear of her plug.
I tugged it back out slowly, adding a little more lube, watching her open, stretching, the silicon toy slowly exposed. As it reached its widest, Nikki whimpered softly, her cute butt cheeks shaking as she expunged the anal invader. Not completely, of course. I held it inside her, and worked it back in. A couple of times. 
I was hard as steel by now, and pushed it all the way in, seating it firmly. I slipped my cock into her soaked pussy, and drove it home hard, making her gasp. God, I loved how responsive this girl was. 
Fuck me, Damon. Use me. I'm yours, she pleaded.
That was not a problem for me. I was happy to use her. The first time with her had been incredible but distracting with the constant feedback from Jenna. The second had been playful and fun, easygoing.
This time was different. I don't know what it was, but I knew that Nikki would deny me nothing. She was a red hot ember, and the slightest encouragement on my part would set her aflame.
Pumping her on her hands and knees, I leaned over her body, grabbing her delicious big tits, and tugging on them like handles, pulled her back onto my cock. I squeezed them tightly, very tightly, and was rewarded with my first sweet orgasm from her. Nobody, nobody, had ever been half as responsive as Nikki was, including Donna who was a hell of a fuck.
I pushed her over roughly, putting her on her back, spread her legs apart, and hammered her pussy. I rested my upper body on her, my hands drifting back to her amazing tits. I gripped them firmly, milking them in time to my strokes, pinching her hard nipples. 
Yours, Damon. I'm yours, she panted, kissing my shoulder, clutching me to her.
My pussy, Nikki. My tits, my ass, I growled, pummeling my possession. She trembled, and I felt her coming for me. Damn, I'd never get tired of that. I pressed my lips to her, and slowed down to a nice steady fucking. You're mine, Nikki.
I buried my cock in her tight little pussy, made more so by the device in her ass. I corkscrewed my hips, playing inside of her, stretching her out. My face was over hers, looking into her molten eyes. The look of adoration was almost too much to take. Nobody deserved to be gazed on that way, certainly not me. I smiled for her, developing a rocking motion, shoving hard enough at the end of each stroke to make her body shake. My lips caressed her, softly, and she returned the favor, kissing my lower lip, running her pointed little tongue across it.
Come for me, beautiful. I love when you come.
Lay on me. Let me feel your weight, she pleaded.
I moved my hands, stretching out on top of her, and let her hug me, taking all my weight. She gasped, and I felt her fingers digging into my skin. Her eyes closed, and her chin dropped, soft moans escaping her lips. I kept the motion nice and steady, feeling her respond. I was getting close myself, and hoped I could get her off again.
Fuck me, she groaned.
I took that as a hint, and my hips went into overdrive, pounding her, making her shiver. Gonna come, I groaned.
She whimpered, her arms holding me tight, her pussy driving back against my insistent thrusts. I couldn't hold it back any longer, driving deep, and staying there, pumping her full.
She cried out, her legs kicking spastically, as she joined me.
I lifted up off her a little, just enough to let her breathe easily. Her arms were determined to keep me in place. My mouth settled over hers, kissing her deeply. I lost track of all else, our mouths merging, tongues tangling, playing, teasing. We slowed, exploring each other, her hands gliding over my body, touching me reverently. 
I kissed her face all over, brushing her hair back, returning to her lips regularly, before moving on to her nose, her eyelids, her ears, her neck. I was gently licking her lips, when I felt her pussy pulsing around my cock. I raised my eyebrows, looking at her quizzically, and she grinned. I felt it again, tighter.
You're trouble, aren't you? I teased.
She grinned, and I sighed, as a series of pulses flowed around my cock. Who, me?
I stroked her slowly, and found my cock was firm, if not the hardest it had ever been. After a minute or so of playing inside her, I was back at full strength.
Take my ass, Damon, she whispered. It's for you. Only for you. Claim it again.
I climbed off of her, and she quickly rolled onto her knees, lifting her ass up high, her shoulders staying on the bed. The toy in her ass looked so erotic. I played with it, twisting, tugging, listening to her sweet little moans. 
Whose ass is this? I teased.
Yours Damon. Only yours, she answered eagerly.
I'm gonna fuck it now. Fuck this sweet little butthole.
She reached back and spread her cheeks for me, as I tugged the plug free. I watched in fascination as she gaped, slowly closing up.
I lubed up my cock, and rubbed the head up and down her crack. You're a dirty girl, aren't you, Nikki?
For you I will be. I…I never was.
I pressed the crown against her puckered starfish. Knock, knock, I laughed. 
Come in, she sang sweetly.
I gave a little push, feeling the pressure around the head, and Nikki gasped, and then chuckled. I never thought I'd like this, she said. 
You like it? I eased a little more into her, tiny little strokes opening her up.
I love it. I love doing it for you. Giving my all to you.
My strokes slowed, pulling all the way out, and penetrating her all over again. The way her hole spread, tight around my shaft was mesmerizing. I don't deserve this, I told her. Don't deserve you.
I think you do, that's all that matters. Now stop playing around and own my ass!
I laughed, pushing steadily, watching all but a couple of inches of my length disappear inside of her. A simple steady stroking eased the passage, slowly relaxing her, delving deeper. Tiny groans and grunts escaped her lips, as I buried my cock in her tight ass, each stroke pushing a little further, a little firmer, until my balls were wetly slapping against her pussy.
My hand cracked against her ass, leaving a pretty pink hand-print. My eyes were glued to the sight of my cock piercing her, penetrating, disappearing into her body. I pulled out and stopped moving. She whimpered, and with a grunt pushed herself back onto my cock.
Get it, babe, I told her, smacking her ass again. The wave of her flesh shaking away from my hand was so pretty I did it again.
She fucked herself on my cock, adjusting her knees, wiggling her butt, until she had a nice little motion going, giving a sexy little groan each time her butt-cheeks met my hips.
I leaned over her, my chest pressed against her back, and slammed my cock up her ass, forcing her forward, down onto the bed, her legs sliding out from under her. I maneuvered one hand under her chest, reaching across her and capturing her big tit in my hand. My legs pinned her to the bed, my feet hooked inside her calves, spreading her open. She whimpered sweetly as I slid my other arm under her neck, grabbing her opposite shoulder. I held her tightly, my full weight driving her into the mattress, and started methodically pumping her rear.
Her hand clutched my arm, hanging on, as I used her hard. Each thrust forced an exhale from her, the sexy grunts endless, rhythmic, hypnotic.
My lips brushed her ear. I love your ass, baby girl.
(unh) Yours (unh) Daddy. (unh)
I nibbled her earlobe, pumping her deep. Nobody else, right, baby girl?
(unh) Never. (unh)
It was a most inopportune time for the phone to ring. She groaned a long fuuuuuck and I released her, sitting upright. I reached across the bed and picked up her phone, handing it to her.
Nikki glanced at the screen, then picked up. Hey Brenda, she said, trying to sound normal.
I chuckled, spreading her cheeks and slowly stroked my cock into her ass.
Yeah, I hope you can help me, she said, suddenly gasping, as I shoved my cock in hard. I need to get hold of Brett…Yeah, that Brett.
She glared back at me, and I smacked her bottom teasingly, but eased up, enjoying the sensation of fucking her butt.
I know, but it's important…Uh, huh, the ones across from the mall…first building, second floor, furthest door back on your left…yeah I got it. Thanks…No, not much going on here either, she said.
That deserved a couple of nice hard strokes, making her grunt. Yeah, that's it, I'm just getting my ass fucked off…What do you think?…Seriously…I am serious (unh)…Uh, huh…G-g-gotta go, love ya.
She looked back at me. She didn't believe me. Her hand reached back, passing me her phone. Take a pic.
She pulled her butt cheeks apart, walking her fingers in until they were only an inch or so from where my cock was penetrating her. I pulled out to the very edge, snapped a shot, then buried myself in her ass, and took another one. I lifted her hand off her butt and put the phone in it.
Easy for a bit? she asked, checking out the picture, and then playing with her phone.
She giggled and put the phone aside. Take it, Daddy. Fuck your baby girl's ass hard.
I did as she asked, getting her going again. She was making her sweet music, egging me on, with her grunts and groans. The phone rang and she reached out, tapped it twice. Believe (unh) me (unh) now?
You're seriously having sex right now? the voice echoed loudly over the speaker.
Butt sex.
Damn, Nikki? Who's the lucky bastard?
My (unh) secret, (unh) right, Daddy?
That's right, baby girl, I chuckled.
Spill, Nikki!
(unh) FUCK! Nikki cried out, as I spread her cheeks and started hammering her backdoor.
I leaned over and grabbed the phone. Say goodbye, Brenda. She's not going to be able to talk now.
Nikki!
Goodbye. I ended the call. Too distracting. I need to fuck you for real, Nikki, baby.
No more talk. I put the phone to the side, laid back on top of her, and fucked her ass as deep and hard as I could, watching her take it all in stride. It was only a couple of more minutes, when she gasped, I'm coming!
Her words were several strokes premature, then she was struggling underneath me, squealing beautifully, before screaming. That was something new for me. An anal orgasm. I was stunned. Feeling her so excited, wiggling, fighting, almost bucking me off, had me so turned on, it wasn't another dozen strokes before I was erupting inside her ass.
I rolled off of her, pleasantly exhausted. She was quiet for a bit, completely still. Then I watched her climb off the bed. I lost her in the bathroom for a couple of minutes, before she returned, washcloth in hand. She wiped me down, then kissed my cock lovingly, before climbing up and lying on top of me.
I'm not too heavy, am I? she whispered.
Never, Nikki, I said, holding her.
Jeez, that was intense, she sighed, hugging me tight.
Dirty girl, I chuckled.
As dirty as you want, Daddy.
She was a delight to hold, and she repeated the directions to the stripper's house. It's where he lived three months ago. He probably hasn't moved. I did good, huh?
You did great, Nikki darling.
~ * ~ * ~
Cale stood to one side of the door, Eric on the other. I knocked loudly. I could hear movement inside, but no response for a long time. I knocked again, and heard the peeved, I'm coming!
I thought I'd have to bluff my way in, but the door opened without a question. I saw the bastard looking at me confused. 
Hi Brett, I said smiling. I was enjoying the sight of his black eyes, swollen nose, and bruises.
He returned the smile automatically, until I kicked the door as hard as I could. He tumbled backward, and I saw it was kind of unfair. He was on crutches, and had a cast from his foot, halfway up his left thigh.
The asshole must have had the wind knocked out of him. How fortuitous. Cale and Eric followed me in, closing the door behind them. I grabbed his shirt and dragged him into the room.
He was gasping, trying to get his breath, fear in his eyes.
Relax. I'm probably not going to hurt you much, I told him.
Eric's a mean son-of-a-bitch. He leaned over and triggered his taser against dickwad, making him squirm. That was just to make sure we had your attention, and to let you know that we are serious.
We waited for a few seconds, while I squatted down next to him. You and I are going to have a nice quiet conversation. You yell out, I'm going to re-break your leg, and kick your balls up into your chest. Nod if you understand.
He looked at the three of us, and nodded.
Good.
Who…who are you? he asked.
Really, Brett? You should make it a point to find out who you're cuckolding before you fuck a slut.
Which? he whined.
Lacey. The bride-to-be. Remember her?
He nodded. 
Here's how it goes. I know 90% of what happened. I want to know all of it. You're going to tell me every little detail, everything. If you miss anything, we work you over for a while.
The asshole was obviously nervous, rightfully so, looking at each of us in turn.
Cale? The acid?
Cale passed me a clear bottle. I held it up in front of the jerk-off's eyes.
Third strike, and nobody's ever going to want to see your scarred up face again, Brett. On a fourth one, we get to see what happens when you stick a dick in fuming sulfuric acid. Are we clear?
He talked. Man, did he talk. Verbal diarrhea. We had to keep slowing him down, and getting him to repeat details. He confirmed Jenna's role, and the multiple bribes, Lacey's licking whipped cream off his cock. Turned out all of the fearsome foursome did, with Vicky and Stacy both taking a turn sucking him.
Asshole readily admitted to dosing Lacey with X and GHB the first night. He figured she'd need the encouragement after her slow start at the bachelorette party. I sat through his description of their first time, which seemed pretty accurate. I got to hear how he used her again, after I had left, all three holes, and how she promised him a week of whatever he wanted, all of it ending 7 days later.
The second time? I asked.
She had called him. He went over the problems, and for the first time started to fudge details when it came to his taking her ass for the second time. I delivered a hammer-fist to his gut. Strike one.
He gasped, his eyes giving away his terror. He became honest, describing her issues, and the bathroom scene. He jumped ahead to her asking for it without a condom. The hammer-fist landed on his crotch, and he curled up, groaning. Strike two, asshole. Cale, get the acid ready.
Eric tased the bastard again. Sorry, he smirked. I was just feeling kind of left out.
I believe he was honest with the rest of it. It matched what I'd seen, and Cale nodded to me, when he was describing his beating. 
He was practically crying. She wanted it, man. I didn't do nothing wrong.
I rose up enough to drop a knee on his stomach, and holding it there. You fucked another man's woman, asshole. You got off on fucking her in my bed. You told her you were going to keep fucking her, after she was married.
She wanted it! She said she had a deal! he whined.
Cale.
Cale opened the bottle, and dickface started covering his face. She did! She told me it was Ok! They both did, I swear!
Here's the new deal, asswipe. You ever speak to her, ever touch her, hell if you ever even see her again, I will make you regret the day you were born. Right now, me and my two buddies, we're all at a barbecue with four of our closest friends. We were never here. Do you understand?
He nodded. 
I stood. You fucked up asshole. Screwed with the wrong guy's woman. It's a dangerous business, messing with what's not yours. You better hope we never need to have this discussion again.
We won't. I swear, he whined.
I got up to leave, and was a little surprised when Cale turned and kicked the guy in the nuts about as hard as he could. Asshole curled up in a ball, moaning.
That's for the way you treated her the second time, Cale growled, then dumped his bottle all over the bastard.
It was only bleach, but it would surely stain his shirt something awful.
~ * ~ * ~
I hurried home, ready for my discussion with Lacey. I entered the house, and could smell that she'd been painting. I remembered her statement that she was going to paint the bedroom, and headed that way.
There was painting going on, but I was stunned by the painters.
Jenna saw me first, dropped her brush, and hurried over. Heya, handsome. Put on some work duds and get with it. She gave me a big wet kiss, and a wink, like nothing had ever happened.
I was absolutely floored. Last thing I ever expected to see was those two, working side by side. Lacey gave me a big grin, strolled over and collected a big kiss. Didn't expect to see you for a while, big guy, she said, unbuttoning my shirt. No afternoon play-date?
What's going on? I asked, still unable to comprehend the scene before me.
It was bad enough they were there, working together. On top of that, both of them were wearing my t-shirts, and not much else, besides a painter cap, with their hair tucked up out of the way.
I told you, I was going to paint this room. I owed you that much.
I glanced over at Jenna who was back to painting the trim. Lacey grinned. We talked. Really talked. We should have done it long ago.
She peeled my shirt off, leaving me in my undershirt. Then she was opening my pants. Lacey…
Cool your jets, Damon. We don't want to mess up your good clothing. The words made sense, but her paint covered hands threatened to do exactly what she was said she wanted to prevent. I didn't stop her, and stepped out of my pants when she had them down around my ankles. She seemed disappointed to see that I didn't have an erection. She opened the fly and peeked in. Hey buddy, she teased. I know you're in there.
Her breath in my shorts, and her rubbing started getting results. She gave me a squeeze, then stood up. Good. I was beginning to think you didn't like me anymore. I got another kiss. Grab a brush. This is taking forever.
I was in a daze, completely confused. I started painting, and after a few moments wished I was anywhere but there. They were telling each other everything about me. Jenna was in rare form. It probably would have been funny, if it was about anyone but me.
It was hilarious, she was prattling. His first blowjob, and he's sitting on my bed, telling me every single detail. I don't think he even realized how hard his dick was, sticking up like it was. I was soaking my panties, so fucking jealous, and the fucker didn't have a clue!
Lacey was laughing. He tells you everything, doesn't he?
Every single thing. The first time he got a glimpse of your tits, it was like he hit the jackpot. Fucking insensitive creep. Describing those perfect tits, not even noticing my little mosquito bites were trying to poke a hole through my t-shirt.
Jenna… I said, trying to interrupt and change the subject.
Shut up and paint, clueless. This is girl talk. Just be happy we even let you in the room. You're sooo not worthy, Jenna said. This was typical of her. Half the time we had a fight, if she was to blame, she'd start acting like nothing had ever happened, playing the best friend bit up to the hilt.
Lacey looked over her shoulder at me, winked, and lifted the bottom of her shirt, exposing her bare bottom. She was killing me.
Jenna was no better, and made a big deal of bending over at the waist to dip her brush every few seconds. Equally bare bottomed. She caught me looking. Behave. This isn't some teenage fantasy. You're not getting a threesome.
They both laughed, and I blushed. I needed to talk to Lacey, but I was damned if I could figure out how.
I was finishing around the window, when Lacey came over and gave me a hug and a kiss. I'm gonna start dinner. Behave yourself.
She left Jenna and me, but not before giving my aching cock a squeeze. I'll be in the kitchen if you need me.
As soon as she was gone, I started in. What's going on, Jenna?
She put her brush down, turned and walked over to me. She pushed me down on the plastic covered bed, and straddled me. Whatever could you mean, Damon?
My answer was cut off with a kiss. When she let me breathe again, I continued. You and Lacey? Chatting and painting together?
Jenna grinned. We needed to talk. I had to find out the truth. And I needed to confess my part.
The truth?
About what she did, and why she did it. I had to know.
Why?
Because I hated her, but I love you. I want you to be happy.
You're not making any sense.
She kissed me again. Just talk to her. I'm not going to say anything tonight. You want to talk to me about it tomorrow, that's great. But I want you to talk to her.
God, that's all we do. We talk everything to death. It's not going anywhere.
Jenna looked serious. Promise me. Promise me, Damon, that you'll talk to her and listen carefully. Be honest with her about everything, Ok? She fucked up big time, but I think you two need to clear up any issues you haven't resolved, and then figure out what you want.
She climbed off my lap, and before I knew it, she had fished my cock out of my boxers and was sucking it. After only a few seconds, she pulled away. There's a hurt girl in your kitchen. Go see if you can figure out some way to put that thing to good use, while I finish up the wall-plates and start putting things away.
I found Lacey in the kitchen, and the rotten girl had tied her t-shirt up just under her breasts, leaving her naked from the tits down. Once again I was reminded of what a stunning body she had.
She grinned at me, turning to put a casserole in the oven. An hour and 20 minutes, she said. She wiggled her ass at me. Any ideas for what we could do in the meantime?
She was bent over the table, my cock buried inside her pussy, happily pumping away. I had a talk with your boyfriend.
She tensed up. Please don't call him that. He was my mistake, not my boyfriend.
I fucked her casually, in-out, stroking that sexy body. He drugged you the first night.
Lacey, lifted her body up, turning to look at me. He did what?
Ecstasy and GHB. To loosen you up.
She pushed me away. Can we stop a second? She sat down, looking upset. Fuck. No wonder I barely remember it. I thought I was just drunk.
You guys only drank half-a-bottle of wine.
I could see her getting angrier by the second. That son-of-a-bitch! Did Jenna put him up to it?
No. Your girlfriends did it the night of the party. He did it on his own, thinking he'd loosen you up.
She nodded. I…I still probably would have done most of it, you know. That's what was going on in my head. I'm not going to lie to you, Damon.
I sat down opposite her, and took her hands in mine. I know. He didn't give you anything the second day.
She rolled her eyes. No shit. I remember everything about that time. Does this change anything?
I shrugged. I don't know. I'm going to need some time. I still have issues with a lot of things. The whole idea that you wanted the deal in the first place. Choosing to do it in my bed. Your reaction the second day. The things you said to me. There's just so much.
She nodded. I understand. I love you, Damon. I'm sorry that I screwed up, but if you'll give me another chance, I swear you'll never regret it.
I can't. Not yet. I still need some time to work things out.
So we talked. Sat in the living room, all but naked, and talked. She told me about her conversation with Jenna. About Jenna's actions and apologies, while she explained what she had and hadn't done. Where we'd screwed up, as if we hadn't gone over it a dozen times already. We joked about our fantasies, and why it had taken us a year to discuss them. We cuddled, and talked, like we should have all along. I got hard for her, and she settled into my lap, facing me, riding me gently.
Jenna made an appearance, and sat down next to me. I pulled her close. I'm sorry, Damon. I shouldn't have interfered.
You did what you thought was best, I told her, while Lacey rocked in my lap.
No. I was jealous. She made you happy, and I couldn't see it. I hope someday you can forgive me. It's the worst thing I've ever done, and I did it to my best friend.
The worst thing? Does Tina Evans ring a bell? Mrs Gilchrist? How about the Glee Club?
She blushed. Alright. It was a really bad thing.
I hugged her, and kissed the top of her head. It was. I forgive you.
Jenna looked up at me, then over at Lacey. Can you forgive her?
I saw the nervousness, the glistening in Lacey's eyes, the hopefulness. Could I forgive her? So many damn things. I closed my eyes, and thought about what I wanted for my future. How I planned to proceed with my life. What I could live with, and how I could live with myself.
When I opened them, the tears were rolling down Lacey's eyes. I pulled her close, and kissed her lips softly. I forgive you, Lacey. For everything. I hope you can forgive me.
She threw her arms around me, sobbing, until the kitchen timer went off.
We ate dinner together, and I fantasized about fucking both of them, while they leaned over the sink, doing the dishes together. I think I might even have gotten away with it, since officially the deal was still on. Instead, I cuddled up behind each in turn, giving them a hug and a kiss. Maybe a naughty little grope or two.
An hour later, Jenna was gone, and Lacey was on her hands and knees. Damn, there was no two ways about it. She had the perfect ass. All I could do was sit there, caressing it, fondling, kissing. I nibbled her cheeks, took them in my hands, squeezing, feeling the firm resistance.
Bad thoughts flitted through my mind, momentarily. Why all the drama for such a simple, loving act? Instead of trying to make a deal, trading her ass for a week of freedom, why couldn't she have been honest? Come to me, told me her fears, her issues. We were still single, if she wanted to try someone new, one last time, we could have talked it out, maybe come to an agreement. 
I shook my head, banishing the distracting, and focused on those twin perfect globes. I could sense she was upset, I'm sure many of the same thoughts were bouncing through her mind. What if we had done this, the night of her bachelorette party, instead of playing stupid games.
Shhh, I soothed her, running my hands across her pristine flesh. I love you Lacey.
She was shaking, and I could see she was on the verge of losing it. It should have been yours, Damon. You should have been first. I'm sorry.
Lacey was in no shape to continue, as badly as I wanted to. I gave one last peek at her glistening pucker, where she'd prepared herself for me. I pulled her down to her side, cuddling, spooning. I dragged the covers over us, and showered her neck and shoulders with little kisses.
What happens now, Damon? she whispered.
Me move forward. Rebuild our friendship, take a step back from all the drama. We see what we can do about our friends. We take it a day at a time for a while. Life goes on, Lacey. I don't want it to be without you in my life.
~ * ~ * ~
I woke with a hardon, the smell of Lacey filling my head. Her rear was pressed against me, my hand on her perfect breast. The dawn light was streaming in the window, when I reached down and started rubbing my cock between her legs. She purred sweetly, lifting a leg, and I eased the head into her warm pussy. We both adjusted a little, until we had the fit all worked out, and I pumped her easily.
G'morning, she sighed.
Morning, beautiful.
She sighed, pushing back against me, and I closed my eyes, enjoyed being inside of her. I was half out of it, when she reached between her legs, pulled me out of her pussy, and directed the head of my cock backward just a little. I didn't say anything, accepting her gift. It took a couple of tries, but I felt myself entering her ass, slowly, feeling a lot of resistance. She moaned softly, as I entered her a fraction at a time. Lacey curled her legs forward, tightening around my cock. I leaned away from her, holding her hip, and kept the forward momentum going, pushing a bit firmer, feeling her opening up, stroking into her, until my hips met her firm ass cheeks.
It wasn't smooth going, and I felt her skin catch a couple of times, and she'd jerk away from me a bit, before forcing herself to relax, and press back against me. 
I didn't want it to be uncomfortable for her. I drew back out, kissing her hip, then climbed over her to get the lube. I lathered up my cock, kneeling behind her, loving the lines of her body, her hips laying sideways, her shoulders turned slightly downward, her legs bent, the top one slightly over the bottom. I eased my lubed up fingers into her, stretching her out a bit, playfully teasing her backdoor. My cock was achingly hard, and I pressed the head against her opening, sighing as it slid in easily.
Mmm. Much better, she assured me, grunting softly as I drove myself into her deeper and deeper. I pulled her bottom leg down, straddled it, and started fucking her. Long, slow, deep thrusts, my hands on her hip, holding her, controlling her. I saw her hand reach between her legs, and felt her fingertips brush against my shaft. I concentrated on the moment, the feeling, fighting against any distractions, any thoughts about what had happened the week before. I stared down at her breathtaking beauty, completely mine for the moment. 
I was surprised at how excited I was becoming. My motion quickened, my thrusts firmer. She was moaning throatily, completely relaxed, letting me use her to my heart's content.
Soon, I groaned, long-stroking her, filling her completely, over and over again.
Come for me, lover. Fill my ass, she urged me.
My fingers dug into her flesh, as I slammed my cock home, exploding inside of her, feeling it throughout my body, from the base of my neck, down my spine, and through my spasming cock. Completely buried, it didn't stop me from trying to reach ever deeper, pushing forward with each new spurt, striving to connect just a hair more, before I was done, spent, satisfied. I leaned over her, twitching in the aftershocks, wrapping her up in my arms, kissing her shoulders, her neck. 
I would have loved to have stayed inside her forever, but the flesh was weak, and I popped out of her. I drew her into my body, hugging her, quiet. Neither of us spoke, while I held her, letting my breath slow, my hands moving slightly, content to caress her irresistible flesh.
It should have been like this all along. If not for that stupid deal.
~ * ~ * ~
We had finished dinner and dancing, and I was chasing her into our cabin, listening to her delightful laughter, proud to be with her. Our steward had already turned down the bed, the nightly chocolate on the pillow. Her teddy had been taken from the closet and was displayed on the end of the bed. We both chuckled. It was obvious which outfit John, our cabin steward preferred. It was the third time he'd laid that one out. 
Turning back to the bed, I saw her ass lifted in invitation, her dress pulled up around her waist, her hips swaying, beckoning. The inside of her thighs were wet, a combination of my teasing all night, and her choice to go out sans panties.
Fuck me, Daddy. Punish your naughty girl, she pleaded.
I laughed, opening my pants enough to fish out my erection. Someone's been a bad, baby girl, I teased, and thrust my cock into her hot pussy, slamming it home, making her squeal. Bad girl. Teasing everyone, shaking those big tits, wiggling that sexy ass. Where's your panties, baby girl?
No panties. I have to be available to my man.
Am I your man, Nikki?
As long as you'll have me, Damon. Now stop teasing me, and fuck me.
Hell, the honeymoon cruise had been paid for. I'd be a fool not to use it right? The choice was obvious.
It came down to a matter of trust. And when it was all said and done, I didn't trust any of them. Nobody except Nikki. She had been honest, on my side from the start, totally open to me, and the way she wanted me was frightening in its intensity. I knew without a doubt, she was mine, and mine alone.
Was she as beautiful as Lacey? No, to be honest she wasn't as pretty as any of them. Lacey and her crowd were all gorgeous. They were also tricky, conniving, self-centered, and used sex as a weapon. Yes, I'd forgiven Lacey, but I couldn't forget, as much as I tried.
No, Nikki wasn't in their league, beauty wise. To use Stacy's analogy, where Lacey was a 10, physically, and a 6 as a person, Nikki's body was a 7, maybe an 8, housing a 10 personality.
And in bed? Off the charts. 
The week long Caribbean cruise was our chance to see how we connected outside of the bed. I'd always liked her, and the more time I spent with her, the more amazed I was. She was still a year away from finishing her degree, but she had goals, dreams, ambitions. Unlike Lacey, whose primary ambition seemed to be find the right man to settle down with and enjoy life.
Did I love Nikki? It was too soon to tell. I loved being with her, and the sex was absolutely mind-blowing. I don't know if I loved her, but I was damned sure willing to give it a try.
I know everyone else was surprised when I took her with me on the cruise. That included Jenna, who had started hinting it would be shame to waste it, since it was paid for. I'm certain I would have had a great time with Jenna. Equally certain it would have been incredible to take Lacey with me and explore some more fantasies. Neither of which was going to happen. Too much, too soon, after the disaster of the week before.
I fucked Nikki in a frenzy, pounding a quick one into her. She came for me quickly, as she always seemed to. I kissed her bottom, and tugged her dress into place. They're going to be looking for us.
She giggled, wiggling her dress into place, and checking her hair in the mirror. Happier now?
Ecstatic.
Mmm. That was just an appetizer. We don't have to meet them, you know.
An hour. Free champagne and caviar? Don't you want to give it a try?
As long as you're with me, I'll give anything a try. Even stinky fish eggs.
Keep the teasing to a minimum. You had those men tenting their pants every time they came back off the dance floor.
Like those women weren't all over you? 'Oh, Damon!' she purred, rubbing against me, like our new friends had.
Jealous?
Always. I know it's just for fun. And I get to reap the rewards, you nasty horndog.
I pulled her into my arms, kissing her deeply. Sexiest girl on the ship, I told her.
She blushed. I'm glad you think so. I love you, Damon.
I imagined she was eagerly waiting a statement in kind. It was too early yet. I loved being with her, and loved the sex. In time, I believed it was likely I'd feel comfortable, echoing her sentiments. But for now, it was time to explore our compatibility. On a scale of 1 to 10, it was currently running around 11. I felt good about our chances.
I was moving on.
Epilogue:
I was laying in bed, exhausted. Completely and utterly wiped out. I kissed the top of Nikki's head where it rested on my chest. One week to go. I hope you don't have any special 'deals' you plan to spring on me, I teased.
The hand slapping my chest landed with a sharp crack. Don't be an asshole, fuckwad. You know you never had it so good.
Leave him alone, Jenna, Nikki giggled. As a matter of fact I do have a deal for him.
No fucking way, Nikki! my BFF snapped. Don't even start!
I hugged Jenna close, my hand settling over her naked ass, giving it a squeeze. Hush, trouble. I turned to Nikki. What kind of deal?
I know I said this would be our last time playing with Jenna. We've talked about fidelity, and what it means to us. You know I'd never cheat on you, don't you?
As surely as I know anything.
You would never cheat on me, right?
Of course not. Why would I? I love you, Nikki. Everything about you. Not to mention, making love to you is the best there ever was.
She giggled. I know. I never, ever expected it to be like it is with you. She kissed my chest, her hand gliding down my body. I want us to keep Jenna.
We talked about this, I reminded her.
I know. But she's different. Nobody else, ever. Just Jenna. She crawled up and kissed me. We both love her to death. Best friend to both of us. She's been with us from the very first.
Jenna had gotten quiet. No, Nikki. We had our fun. It's incredible, and I love being with you guys, but now you're going to be married. It's time for me to bow out. We'll always be best friends. Just no more fuck-buddies.
Nikki pouted. I know we're all trying to do what's right. But I think it's silly. We love being together. All three of us. Damon and I both know how you feel about us. You'd never steal him from me, or me from him. I don't want you to live with us, or make any kind of weird poly household. But anytime we feel like extending an evening of fun into the bedroom, I don't want to feel weird about it. Let's not count it out. That's all.
I hugged Jenna closer. It had taken several months before she and I were back to ourselves, the rift between us healed. She was still my Jenna, my best friend, outside of Nikki. We spent more time than ever together, and at least one night a week, she'd spend the night. I noticed that her dating had curtailed off a lot in the last year.
What do you think, honestly, Jenna-bear? In your heart, what do you want?
She was quiet. I don't want to mess things up for you, she whispered. I love you both too much.
What part of best-friends forever don't you understand? I teased. I pulled her close, and laughed at her squealing, as I rolled with her, placing her between Nikki and I. She's yours, Nikki. As long as you want to include her. Nobody else, you understand?
She giggled. Of course not, silly. She had her arms wrapped around Jenna, hugging her, kissing her. There would be no us, if not for her, remember?
I kissed my fiancée, our mouths only inches away from our best-friend's. It became a three way kiss, and I felt Nikki's hand next to mine, between Jenna's legs. 
Remember Valentine's day? Nikki whispered. I felt Jenna tremble, and a little whimper escaped her lips, as Nikki's finger joined mine inside of our friend. I want to do it again.
Get the handcuffs. I guess I wasn't as exhausted as I thought.
~ * ~ * ~
It was her wedding day. She'd struggled to lose the 20 lbs to fit into her dress. We'd worked outt together, and I was feeling better about myself as well, having lost two belt notches of my own.
I saw her walking down the aisle. It was her day, and she was gorgeous. The prettiest girl in the building, with a lot of competition. I looked across the way, and saw Jenna, Nikki's maid of honor, smiling at me. She gave me a wink. Lacey was standing just beyond her, as gorgeous as ever, even in that ridiculous bridesmaid dress.
I smiled as my eyes swept over my ex-fiancée's swollen belly. Cale had been relentless, going after her once given the chance. When she'd found out his response to the asshole stripper's treatment of her, she'd given him an opportunity, and within the year, I was at the altar with him, watching Lacey walk down the aisle, standing one position over from where I'd thought I'd have been, when she made that walk.
The ninth day of our deal, had been the last time I'd been with her. Our wedding day. I still cared for her, maybe even loved her a little. We'd had our chance, and muffed it. I wasn't complaining. I landed on both feet.
Nikki's father escorted her the last few feet, lifted her veil, and kissed her on the cheek. Nikki and I locked eyes, and I smiled. It had been slow getting here, I'd been nervous, cautious, burnt once. But there's something about the love of a good woman.
It had been 8 days of heaven and hell. Eight days that destroyed a relationship, and brought my soul-mate into my life. The only person I'd ever felt as close to as my friend Jenna, someone I could trust with my life. The woman I loved with all my heart, and would gladly spend the rest of my life with. The girl that made me deliriously happy.
I wouldn't recommend my path to happiness to anyone else, but it worked for me. And I guess it worked for Lacey, although at the time she seemed like she'd never get over it. It's a strange thing, we're all friends now, Lacey and Jenna nearly as close as Jenna and Nikki. Almost, but she doesn't get to play with us, and I don't regret it. Not for a moment. I have great memories, and that's enough for me.
I do, Nikki said, gazing lovingly into my eyes. That look she reserved only for me.
And do you… I didn't hear the words. All I was aware of was the promise in her eyes. A promise of a lifetime of happiness. She gave my hand a squeeze, and mouthed 'I do'.
I do! I said, realizing they were waiting for me.
I now pronounce you man and wife, you may kiss the bride.
I pulled my love into my arms, and kissed her deeply, ignoring the clapping and whistles. I hugged her. I'm not wearing panties, she whispered in my ear.
Any question why I love this girl?
~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~ * ~
I couldn't do it. I wanted to burn Lacey, when I first read the story, but I just couldn't do it, once the characters played themselves out. I went with the 'everyone lives happily ever after'. Sue me.
Disclaimer: This story contains adultery. If this offends you in any way, then please do not read it. 
*
329, 331, 333…
I muttered to myself, reading the numbers off the doors as I made my way down the narrow hotel hallway. I could almost hear the sound of my own nervous heartbeat over the quiet buzzing of a nearby ice machine as I pushed my hand into my pocket to pull out a folded, crumpled piece of paper. Cursing myself for the inability to calm my shaking nerves, I unfolded the small parchment and read the number scrawled upon it. 
335. 
My eyes moved from the paper up to the door before me. 
335.
This was it. Behind that door waited a night of unparalleled carnal pleasure, but could very well lead to months of shameful regret. I thought briefly about my girlfriend Kim back home, trying with great difficulty to suppress the feelings of guilt that were beginning to weigh heavy on my mind. I had cheated on girlfriends in the past, but Kim was different. I could actually see myself marrying her one day. She was perfect in almost every way. 
Almost. 
I took a deep breath and stared vacantly at the closed door. I knew that once I stepped into that room, there would be no turning back. I knew that once I saw Tara again there would be no restraining my desires. For 8 long years I had been replaying our past sexual exploits in my head, all the while searching in vain for the one woman that could possible compare in terms of sexual prowess. In the two short years we had spent together I had evolved from inexperienced virginity to complete sexual freedom, as Tara had taken pride in fulfilling my every sexual desire. She had also been happy to share her many fantasies with our mutual interests and understanding leading to 24 months of pure carnal bliss. In a way, she had actually ruined me for other women as my standards for sexual adventure had developed beyond what most girls would deem appropriate. 
I continued to stall as my mind began to process the various consequences that could arise from this long awaited reunion. Although Tara had been a wet dream come true for an 18 year old virgin, our problems outside the bedroom were considerable. Along with her considerable sexual experience came a fair amount of emotional baggage that I had not been fully equipped to deal with at the time. Over the years, however, the memories of our various problems had faded, leaving only the torrid details of our numerous salacious adventures. 
I began to wonder how much Tara had changed during our time apart. Now married with three children, I assumed she had matured considerably from the 20 year old single mother I had met all those years ago. Apart from being an extraordinary sexual partner, Tara had always possessed a vibrant personality that made her a joy to be with outside the bedroom as well as within. My only hope was that years of marriage and suburban life had not yet crushed her adventurous spirit. Judging from the witty and provocative emails we had exchanged in the past couple months my guess was that it had not. 
But there was only one way to find out. I raised my fist and knocked on the door. 
The next few seconds left like an eternity as I waited patiently. My heart began to race even faster when I heard the rattling of the chain lock followed by a sharp click as the door was unlocked from the inside. With a quick motion, the door swung open and for the first time in years my eyes fell upon the woman that had occupied my thoughts for the better part of the previous decade. 
Tara's face was aglow with noticeable excitement as she greeted me with an exuberant smile. Her contagious expression of happiness soon caught me and I smiled back as my eyes worked quickly to take in the familiar figure standing before me. Dressed in a simple blue dress, she looked sexy but elegant as she stepped aside to allow me to enter the room. 
Hey, she said, beaming with enthusiasm. 
Hi, I answered, slightly overwhelmed with the situation. 
I strolled into the room as Tara shut the door before turning back towards me. Before I could say another word she threw her arms around me pressing her body into mine. 
I can't believe you're actually here, she muttered, hugging me tightly. 
I returned the hug, my face pressed against her neck as the long forgotten scent of vanilla once again brought a series of memories rushing back. After a momentary embrace, she pulled away slightly pausing for a brief moment to look into my eyes with her sparkling blue orbs. 
Wow, she exclaimed, stepping back to scan up and down my body. You look exactly the same! 
Is that a good thing? I asked with a chuckle, as I began to pull off my jacket. 
Oh yes, she answered quickly, biting her bottom lip as her eyes roamed over me. 
I smiled as I tossed my jacket over the back of a nearby chair. Tara always knew how to make me feel good. 
Want something to drink? she asked, motioning to a selection of liquor bottles assembled on a desk on the other side of the room. 
Yeah, sure, I answered, sitting down on one of the beds as she turned towards the desk. 
What do you feel like? she asked, strolling across the room. I didn't know what you drink so I kind of got…everything. 
Whatever you're having, I replied as I leaned back and watched my ex-girlfriend fumble with the assortment of bottles. 
Gin? she called back over her shoulder, causing me to wrinkle my nose in disgust.
Umm…How about vodka? 
Tara laughed and set the bottle of gin back down. 
Oh yeah. I forgot you hate gin.
As she prepared the drinks I took the opportunity to watch her, breathing deeply as I carefully studied her every move. Her light blue dress was open in the back, allowing a large proportion of her smooth, sexy back to be visible, covered only by a pair of thin straps that crossed each other before looping over her shoulders. Her auburn hair was now a lighter shade, almost strawberry-blonde, and tied into a pony tail that bounced against the back of her neck as she moved. The dress itself came down to her mid thigh, allowing my hungry eyes an ample view of her delectable legs. As she had given birth to three kids, I had been mildly concerned that Tara's figure would have suffered, but to my surprise it had not. In fact, it appeared as though she had lost weight since the last time I had seen her last and her body had assumed a more toned, athletic look while still retaining many of her ample, luscious curves. 
As she turned towards me, her hands each holding a liquid filled glass, I noticed something else different about Tara. The front of her dress came down into a v-shape, permitting a generous view of her ample cleavage. Her breasts seemed not only larger than I remember, but also much more round and shapely. At first, I thought it might be the bra she was wearing but the lack of straps or lines under the light fabric soon dismissed that notion. 
Tara handed me the glass with a smile. She then took a seat on the bed across from me, leaning back crossing her legs. As she did so, her dress slid further up her thighs and I found my eyes wandering downward as I took a sip of my drink. 
Two beds? I asked, glancing around the room. Are you expecting company? 
Maybe, she replied, raising her eyebrows. Why? Did you have someone in mind? 
I smiled and took another drink before shaking my head. Not at the moment. 
Aww, that's too bad, Tara whined, her full, pink lips pouting with mock sadness. We never did get the chance to have a threesome. 
I just smiled. If I was worried that Tara had lost her playful nature, those fears were quickly vanquished. Every word she spoke seemed to be dripping with blatant innuendo. In fact, she obviously did not share my apprehension, and appeared to be more excited than nervous. 
But that's okay, she continued casting me an amorous look. I want you all to myself tonight anyway.
As we continued with the obligatory small talk, my eye caught the shimmering diamond ring on her finger as she brought her glass to her lips. Tara noticed my distraction as she glanced at me and then down at her hand. I tried to pretend I hadn't noticed, but it was too late. 
Does it bother you? she asked, holding out the wedding ring that encircled her slender finger. I can take it off if you want? 
No, no, I responded. 
Are you sure? 
Yeah. 
When I had first located Tara on Facebook and found out she was married, I did experience a tinge of jealousy. That jealously had since dissipated, but I was unsure of how she felt about cheating on her husband. 
What did you tell him? I asked, my curiosity overwhelming my better judgment. 
I told him I was going to visit my sister, she answered with complacency. 
She was obviously not too bothered with the prospect of adultery, which made me wonder if she had cheated on me during our relationship. 
It doesn't bother you at all? I asked, pressing the issue further. You don't feel…guilty?
Tara gave her shoulders a quick shrug and then downed the rest of her drink. 
A little, she said, getting up to get another. It's just that…
I remained silent, awaiting the rest of her response. 
…I've been married for a few years now and…
She paused as if trying to find the right words. 
He's a great guy, and I love him and everything, but…
But what? I pressed, cocking my head in curiosity. 
We just don't have that…sexual connection. Like you and I had. 
I know what you mean, I stated bluntly as I finished my drink. 
Why? Do you feel guilty? she asked, turning the tables on me as she poured us both another drink. 
A little, I answered truthfully, although my guilt was quickly subsiding under the influence of alcohol and Tara's irresistible sexual aura. 
Are you sure it doesn't bother you? she asked again, bringing the topic of conversation back to her wedding ring. I can take it off. 
No, I assured, as I accepted another drink. In fact…
What? she asked, tilting her head in anticipation. 
It…kind of…turns me on, 
Tara's inquisitive expression unfolded into a smile and she gazed at me intently. 
Really? she muttered with sudden understanding. You have a thing for married women now?
I shrugged. 
I guess so. 
Tara giggled and took another drink. 
Well that's good, she cooed, as she let her lips linger on the glass while staring at me with a look of intense, lustful desire. Because I've been waiting eight years to have you again.
I couldn't help but smile. 
You've been thinking about this a lot huh? I asked, growing more comfortable with the situation. 
Yes! she exclaimed with exuberance. It's all I've been thinking about since I first found you on Facebook. 
We did have some good times, I said with a nod as I referred back to our various erotic endeavors.
Great times, Tara corrected emphatically, causing me to smile once more. 
Soooo… I began, my inhibitions slowly slipping away. What exactly have you been thinking about?
Oh, just reminiscing, she answered coyly as she tossed her head back and rolled her eyes in avoidance of my question. 
Reminiscing about…? I pressed with increasing insistence. 
Oh, I don't know, she muttered with a smile, continuing to play her little game as she stood up and took a step towards me. How about the time we were at my friend's party and you dragged me into the bathroom and bent me over the sink?
I swallowed hard as Tara stood over me. Using her legs to push my knees apart, she moved closer pressing her thigh against my crotch. I looked up into her eyes as she smiled down at me, feeling the growing hardness between my legs pressed against her naked leg. 
Uh huh, I muttered softly. I remember. 
And you pulled my pants down… she continued, inching ever closer. And fucked me from behind. 
I nodded. 
And you had to put your hand over my mouth to keep the other people at the party from hearing me moan. I remember you fucking me hard and sliding your finger up my ass. 
I smiled, recalling the provocative scene as Tara nudged closer, straddling my thigh as she ran a hand down my back. My body tingled with excitement as I felt her long awaited touch. Pressing close to me, she touched her lips to my neck, letting them linger for a moment before moving upwards. 
That… she continued, whispering into my ear. …is what I've been thinking about. 
Moving her head back, we soon found ourselves staring into each other's eyes. We held our intense gaze for a brief moment before our lust overtook our inhibitions and we became entangled in a long, deep kiss. Tara moaned softly into my mouth as our tongues danced and she pressed her body into mine. Our escalating passion was soon halted, however, as Tara accidentally tipped her glass a little too far, sending a moderate amount of dark liquid spilling out down over her hand and onto the bed. 
Oops, she giggled, stepping back holding the drink at arm's length. Got a little too excited there.
I smiled and moved over on the bed, avoiding the newly formed wet spot as Tara walked over to the table and set down her glass. She then looked over to me as she sucked her fingers clean of the spilled liquid. 
By the way… she began, seductively sucking her middle finger. Notice anything different about me?
As she spoke, she turned sideways and pushed her chest out motioning to her breasts with a raised eyebrowed expression. 
Yeah…, I began, stroking my chin as I realized what she was implying with her less than subtle tactics. I thought there was something different about those. Are they…?
Fake? Tara blurted out enthusiastically. Yep.
I almost laughed at my ex girlfriend's candid manor, although her outright disclosure certainly did not surprise me. When we were together, she had always talked about getting breast implants, but our financial situation at the time did not allow it. 
My twenty-eighth birthday present, she explained. What do you think?
They look great, I complimented as I took another drink. 
Thanks, she said simply, walking back towards me. But I know you're not much of a tit man.
Yeah, I agreed, laughing. I think you liked them more than I did. 
The statement was not an exaggeration. Tara's bisexual nature was well known, and her predilection for busty women had been all too obvious. 
Yes. Yes I did, she agreed, a wide smile lighting her face with exuberance. 
So… she continued, turning her back to me and casting a sheepish glance at me over her shoulder. Are you still an ass man then? 
And leg, I corrected, smiling back at her as my eyes scanned down her body as she playfully presented herself to me, arching her back in order to emphasize her backside for my viewing enjoyment. 
Tara took a few steps closer to me and pulled the light blue fabric of her dress tight around her ass as she slowly bent forward. 
I bit my lip as I sat back, taking in Tara's playful tease. 
Did you miss THIS ass? she asked seductively, overtly displaying her every curve under the tightly stretched fabric. 
Yes, I did, I responded, adjusting my pants in order to accommodate the increasing growth within. In fact, I think you should bring it a little closer. 
Oh yeah? she said, slowly inching her dress up her legs. Is someone getting turned on? 
Maybe… 
Good, Tara answered, suddenly releasing her dress and standing back up straight. 
I stared blankly with confusion as she quickly dismissed her provocative act and walked over to me. Her eyes remained locked on mine as she sauntered across the floor. Reaching down, she placed her hand on the throbbing bulge in my pants, smiling slightly as she felt my increasing hardness. 
I'm going to go change, she said softly, her hand gently squeezing. 
Change? I asked, my pulse racing once again. 
Tara nodded. 
I bought a special outfit for you. 
I smiled. 
So…, she began, as she leaned in and kissed me. I want you to sit here and think about all the dirty little things that I'm going to do to you when I come back. 
I nodded, trying hard to maintain my eagerness. 
Good, she said once more, flashing a quick smile before turning and abruptly walking away. 
I watched as she made her way into the bathroom, closing the door without another word. Unable to sit patiently, I immediately finished my drink and hopped up. As I fixed myself another drink, my hands trembled with anticipation. I quickly quaffed the newly prepared beverage, before leaving the empty glass on the table. As the warmth of the alcohol flowed through me, I hoped it was enough. I did not want to be falling down drunk, but I did desire enough inebriation to reduce any lingering inhibitions. With a night of unparalleled ecstasy ahead, I wanted to be as unreserved as possible. 
Returning to the bed, I removed my socks and took my shirt off. I then reclined comfortably and waited, my eyes glued to the bathroom door. 
Ready? Tara's voice called out as the door opened a crack. 
Yes, I replied. 
The door swung open further and Tara stepped out into clear view causing my jaw to drop in astonishment. She was wearing a black corset, cinched tight around her waist, exaggerating the ample curves of her hips. Her newly bought breasts were also prominently displayed, pushed up by the corset, producing a considerable amount of visible cleavage. Connected to the bottom was a short, black, sheer skirt coming barely reaching her upper thigh. Through the sheer material I could make out the dark outline of her tiny black panties and garter straps connecting to the pair of provocative, black stockings that covered her legs from mid-thigh. Her light strawberry blonde hair had been released from the ponytail and was now hanging down to her shoulders, tucked neatly behind each ear. What do you think? Tara asked, turning half way as if to model her lurid outfit. 
I think it's the hottest fucking thing I've ever seen, I blurted out in response, completely taken aback by her pleasing choice of bedroom attire. 
I thought you might like it, she said smiling, standing at the end of the bed with her hands on her hips. 
Oh, I like it, I affirmed as I moved my way down the bed, eager to get things started. 
As I reached the end of the bed, I started to stand only to have Tara playfully push me back into a seated position. 
Uh uh, she said bluntly, as she lowered herself to her knees. First, I get to play. 
Her azure eyes were fixed on mine as she reached up and unbuttoned my pants before pulling the zipper down with agonizing slowness. Leaning back on my elbows I raised my hips off the bed as she pulled my pants down my legs, leaving my naked body clothed with only the meager pair of tight fitting boxer briefs. Tara's eyes flashed with wanton lust as she averted her gaze from my face down to the straining bulge within my underwear. 
Mmmm, she cooed, tucking her fingers into the waistband and pulling downwards. You have no idea how long I've waiting for this. 
Waiting for what? I asked coyly as she gingerly inched the underwear down my thighs, allowing my dick to spring forth and slap against my stomach. 
For this, Tara answered smiling as she reached out to grasp my shaft, pulling my cock upwards as she leaned down and sensually parted her lips. 
I let out a drawn out moan as I felt the long awaited sensation of my ex girlfriend's soft lips enclosing the head of my dick. Suckling the tip, her fiery gaze remained fixed on me as the length of my shaft slowly disappeared into her warm, wet mouth. I felt her tongue lathering my dick as her eyes closed and she descended farther down, taking my entire length. Giving a few quick bobs of her head, Tara then withdrew, her lips sliding back up my turgid shaft, curling into a smile as she released my glistening dick from her mouth but holding it firmly from the base. Holding me in her soft hand, Tara then lowered her head and extended her tongue to press into my balls, her dazzling blue eyes still staring from either side of my wet cock. Licking upwards, she ran her tongue up the underside of my shaft before taking the tip into her warm, inviting mouth once again. I let out a subtle moan of approval as I watched Tara continue her work. In the eight years since I had been with her I had yet to find a girl that rivaled my ex girlfriend in the art of oral pleasure. Tara loved it, and she was good at it.
Mmm, I moaned, reaching out to push a strand of hair out of her face as she continued bobbing up and down on my dick with increasing intensity. I almost forgot how good you are at this. 
Tara smiled as she removed her lips from my throbbing cock, letting her hand travel freely up and down the saliva-soaked shaft. 
Well, I guess I'll just have to remind you then huh? she answered in between soft, erotic lashes of her talented tongue. Do you still like having your balls licked? 
Uh huh, I stammered, smiling in anticipation. 
Tara returned my smile before returning her attention below my cock and taking my soft, sensitive balls into her mouth. I felt her lips slowly part and surround them completely before sucking gently as her tongue wriggled up and down, eliciting a pleasurable sensation as her hand stroked up and down my shaft. 
Still like to keeps things nicely shaved I see, she exclaimed with approval in reference to my cleanly shaven balls and surrounding region as dove back in bathe them with long, deliberate licks of her warm tongue. I always liked that about you. 
I smiled in response, quietly hoping that Tara still shared my aversion to excess body hair. 
Mmmm, she hummed, sending gratifying vibrations through my balls. I lifted my legs and planted my feet on the bed as Tara continued her unrelenting oral assault. Slowly, she let her tongue trail downwards flickering teasingly at my perineum sending jolts of pleasure coursing through my body. I held my breath and awaited her next move as she seemed to be looking for my approval to proceed. 
You like that? she asked, her soft, pink tongue gliding smoothly up and down the cleanly shaven area below my balls. 
Fuck yes, I gasped, placing my hand placidly on her head, fighting the urge to push her face downward. 
I think I know what you want, she stated, smiling up at me as her hand continued its slow, deliberate stroking. 
Yeah? I said in a quiet raspy voice, as Tara eyed me with a sultry, mischievous expression. 
What?
Casting me a knowing glance, without a word she descended once again. Tossing my head back in ecstasy, I soon felt the warm wet touch of Tara's dexterous tongue sliding in small circles around my asshole. 
Oh my fucking god! I cursed through gritted teeth, clutching the bed sheets as she pushed my legs up forcibly, pressing her lips against my ass. 
Keeping her tongue firmly pressed into my tight little opening, Tara let out a giggle in response to my exclamation before resuming her tongue lashing, stabbing my ass with short, quick thrusts. 
Does your girlfriend lick your ass? she asked between licks, purring as she swabbed my asshole with long, sensual swipes. 
N…No.., I muttered, as Tara began to accompany her torrid rimming with quickening strokes of her fist up and down my cock. 
Dragging her wet tongue up over my balls, she bit her lip provocatively before taking my dick back between her lips as she moved her hand up to lightly stroke a fingertip over my freshly licked ass. As Tara's massaging turned to gentle prodding, I reached down to halt her simultaneous stroking and sucking. 
Whoaaa, I warned, grasping her hand to prevent any further 
excitation. Better slow down there. You're going to make me cum.
Mmmm, good, she purred, pushing my hand away. I want you to cum. 
I just don't want this to end so soon, I explained, tensing every muscle in my torso in a vain attempt to prevent a premature climax. 
Oh, don't worry, Tara ensured, massaging my asshole with increasingly firm, circular motions. We have all night. 
Relinquishing my last vestiges of reluctance, I laid back and allowed Tara to have her way. Casting me a satisfied nod, she then descended on my cock once again, clamping her lips around the head as she stroked away with hasty intent. As I felt her tongue dive into my dickhole, she wiggled her fingertip past my resistant muscular ring and slide deep into my ass. Feeling her digital intrusion, my ass reflexively contracted, squeezing her invading finger as Tara's fist pumped my cock in an effort to hasten my approaching orgasm. 
Oh fuck! I groaned, as she forced her finger deeper into my ass, her head bobbing up and down with short, quick motions. 
Feeling my pelvic muscles contract, my back arched as Tara curled her finger inside my ass and swallowed my cock deep into her mouth as I unloaded a violent blast of cum into the back of her throat. She moaned in approval as she tasted the creamy discharge, pulling back to take the subsequent spurts onto her tongue, opening her eyes to glance at me as she sucked down every drop I had to offer. 
Damn, I muttered, letting my head fall back into the bed. You obviously still know how to get dirty.
Yeah, she agreed, wiping a droplet of viscous, white fluid from the corner of her mouth. I guess you just bring out my kinky side. 
You mean you don't lick your husband's ass? I asked with a cocky smile as I propped myself back up on my elbows. 
The corner of Tara's mouth curled up into a half smile as she shook her head. 
Actually…, she said, climbing onto the bed. I've never done that to anyone else. 
Oooh, I feel special, I responded with a smile, as Tara moved into position beside me, pressing her body into mine. 
You should, she said bluntly, pressing her lips to mine as she ran her smooth, stocking covered foot up the inside of my naked leg. 
As my mouth parted, allowing the intrusion of her hot little tongue, my hand slid down her back feeling the smooth material of her corset. Lower, the black satin fabric gave way to the light, sheer material of the tiny skirt, which I pulled up over her supple, round ass. Feeling my touch on her bare skin, Tara moaned into my mouth and ground her pelvis into my thigh. I could feel the moist warmth of her pussy against my skin as her hand lightly traced its way down my chest and stomach. 
Sorry, I said, motioning down to my spent, lifeless cock. It's going to take a few minutes.
Oh that's okay, she said, smiling as she raised herself up onto her knees. I know something you can do right now.  
What's that? I asked innocently, my eyes traveling up and down her body. 
Tara gazed at me intently as she sat back, and spread her legs. 
Your turn, she ordered, casting me a suggestive smile. 
I beamed with lust as I eagerly complied, reversing my position and inching my way in between Tara's outstretched legs. Biting her bottom lip in expectation, she watched as I placed a hand on her leg, running my fingers upwards along the silky smooth fabric. The shear black skirt was pushed up by her widespread legs, offering plain view of the tiny black g-string barely covering the engorged folds of her welcoming pussy. My eyes lingered on the irresistible sight as I planted a soft kiss on her inner thigh, sending an amorous shiver through Tara's body. Lifting my lips, I moved upwards, kissing my way up the inside of her thigh before settling into position. The aroma of arousal overcame me as my lips continued their exploration, touching everywhere except the soft, wet area still covered by the scanty triangle of black fabric. Tara shifted underneath me as I continued teasing her with avoidant licks of my tongue. 
So now you're teasing me? she asked, more as an accusation than a question. 
Maybe, I answered softly, glancing up for a brief moment before gliding my tongue over the patch of damp fabric nestled neatly between her flushed, engorged folds. Why? Do you have a problem with that?
Tara let out a subtle giggle as she placed a hand gently on my head 
Yes, she said suddenly, clutching a handful of my hair. 
Before I could react, she used her free hand to pull her underwear to the side, exposing her naked, pink pussy as she raised her hips off the bed and forced my smiling lips into her hot, rubescent hole. I closed my eyes in pleasure, relishing every sensation as I drove my tongue deep inside her. Tara's fingers clenched tighter, heightening my lust as I sucked her puffy, wet opening with increasing exertion. 
Mmmm, that's more like it, she moaned, gyrating her hips against my face. 
Retracting my tongue from her deliciously wet pussy, I moved upwards, clamping my lips around her clit. Tara purred with approval as I sucked her little pink bud, maneuvering my middle finger in between her moist folds and pushing deep inside. Letting out a pleasured gasp, she lifted her leg and dug a heel into my back as I twisted my finger inside her. With my lips locked around her fleshy pink button, I began sliding back and forth, fucking her pussy with short quick thrusts of my hand. 
As Tara relinquished her grasp on my hair and assumed a more passive demeanor, I rotated my body in a clockwise direction bringing us halfway into a sixty-nine position. Slipping my finger from her hot little hole, I sucked it into my mouth tasting her juices as I wet my digit with lubricating saliva. With the new position giving me greater access, I resumed my oral endeavor, darting my tongue in and out of her little pink slit. 
With Tara's moaning increasing, she lifted her knees and I reached an arm over her leg, resting my forearm on the bed as I wiggled my finger back into the damp confines of her inviting pussy. As my tongue danced across her swollen clit, I felt the sensual touch of her hand reaching between my legs. 
Mmmm, she purred, stroking her fingers down my ass, grazing the shaft of my rapidly expanding cock. That didn't take long. 
I wasn't surprised in the slightest. Eating pussy was always a sure-fire way of regaining my recently spent erections. 
Get over here, she said softly, enticing me to assume a full sixty-nine position. 
I smiled to myself and immediately complied, my knees stepping their way towards her head before straddling her face, my dick dangling above her hungry mouth. Feeling her full, firm breasts pressing against my stomach, I settled into place allowing my balls to descend into Tara's waiting mouth. The feeling of her soft lips pressing into my most sensitive area increased my arousal and I plunged back down between her legs, using my elbows to force her legs out wide. Her French manicured nails dug into the flesh of my ass as her soft, wet tongue lapped at the backside of my balls, slowly trailing upwards. As I removed my finger from her pussy, I replaced it with my mouth, ticking the inside of her hole with the tip of my wriggling tongue. With Tara's coaxing I moved downwards, my forehead pressing into the bed as I parted her rosy lips with mine before thrusting inside. Eyeing her asshole with wanton desire, I moved my wet finger to her tight little opening and gently massaged it with firm circular motions before testing the tautness of her little muscular ring with careful probing thrusts. 
A feeling of déjà vu swept over me as my dexterous fingertip wiggled its way into Tara's inviting ass. I couldn't begin to count the number of times we had shared the very same mutually pleasurable position eight years ago. My former girlfriend had always loved to 69 with me on top, as it gave her full access to my ass. 
God, I miss this, I moaned as I felt her nimble tongue working its way up from my tightly contracted balls over my smoothly shaved perineal strip. 
Oh yeah? she asked, her finger lightly stroking over my sensitive asshole. What exactly do you miss? 
Before I could answer, Tara roughly pulled my cheeks apart and stabbed her tongue into my ass. 
Do you miss this? she asked, her voice assuming an intensely provocative tone. Do you miss my tongue in your ass? 
Fuck yes! I gasped, tossing my head back in ecstatic pleasure as she jammed her tongue back between my cheeks, assaulting my hole with forceful, wet, lashes. 
Reaching back, I pulled Tara's head into my ass, encouraging her to continue her forceful licking. Moaning in response, she delved deeper, her writhing, wet tongue stabbing shamelessly as she descended into a carnal state of absolute lust. Neglecting her pussy, I pushed back, pressing my ass into her face and pinning her head against the bed. After a few labored breathes, I resumed my composure and relented my forceful actions settling back into mutual sixty-nine as she let her mouth descend from my asshole back to my balls, sucking softly as she slowly stroked my cock with long, deliberate movements. 
I want to lick you from behind, I blurted out, lifting my leg and freeing Tara's head from the confines of the straddling position. 
Okay, she responded with a knowing smile, quickly sitting up and moving into position on her hands and knees. 
As I knelt behind my former girlfriend I paused to take in the erotic sight before me. Situated in an enticing pose, Tara's light red hair spilled down over her upper back, allowing a few slivers of lightly tanned skin to be visible before giving way to the shimmering black corset tightly hugging her torso and accentuating her luscious curves. Beneath the transparent, black skirt hanging halfway down her ass, her thin black g-string was visible, nestled deep between her ample cheeks. I licked my lips with desire as I moved into position behind her, lifting the light black skirt up, revealing the full form of her ass to my hungry eyes. 
You just want me like this so you can get a little ass action yourself, Tara declared, casting me an accusing but playful look over her shoulder. 
Maybe… I responded cryptically, leaning down and pressing my lips into her soft flesh as my hand traced the thin line of her g-string from around her hip down into the enticing crease formed by her juicy cheeks. 
Well, she stated, wiggling her ass from side to side in a provocative manor. Quit fucking around and get in there!
Humored by her bluntness, I let out a brief, restrained laugh before peeling her black panties down over her supple cheeks, tugging as the thin fabric snapped free from between her fleshy globes. As the meager undergarment slipped down to her knees I placed both hands upon her, pushing her ass apart as she awaited the touch of my tongue on her freshly exposed asshole. Then, peeling her cheeks apart, I stabbed at her ass with my adventurous tongue, feeling her tight hole reflexively clench to halt my sudden intrusion. Resting her head against the mattress, Tara arched her back and panted with her mouth agape as I lapped at her asshole, coating it with warm spit. 
Fuck Yesssss… she hissed, urgently pushing her ass back to meet my mouth, forcing my tongue inside her. 
One hand clutched at the bed sheets as her other hand suddenly appeared between her legs, rubbing back and forth over her clit with two slender fingers. My tongue circled her asshole before trailing downwards as Tara moved her hand back, pushing her fingers up to the knuckle in her dripping, wet pussy. Her wedding ring shimmered with wetness, sparkling in the dim light of the hotel room as she jabbed her middle and ring fingers in and out with deep, forceful thrusts. As she felt my hungry mouth lightly touching her deeply embedded digits, she withdrew her glistening fingers, sliding them out along my outstretched tongue. As her fingertips slipped free, my lips enclosed them, sucking them clean of her sweet, sticky juices. 
Returning her fingers to her clit, I licked my way back up Tara's luscious ass, honing in on her enticing little star. Encouraged by her gentle moaning, I dove back in, piercing her tightly closed opening with forceful, wet thrusts. Her breath coming in forceful, panting gasps, she rubbed her clit with intense, circular motions. Her pace quickened over the next minute, indicating an approaching orgasm as I continued tonguing Tara's pulsing, tight asshole. 
Mmm, I'm gonna cum, she squealed as her body tensed and shuddered. 
My wet tongue filled her dark hole as she rutted back against me, forcing my face deep between her fleshy cheeks. Letting out a long, drawn-out moan, Tara's asshole clenched violently, expelling my invading tongue as her body tensed with orgasmic elation. 
Okay… she sighed, letting her hips fall flat against the bed as she rolled to her side and looked back at me. You have to fuck me. Now.
I smiled, slowly stroking my dick as I knelt before Tara's prone body. I think I can do that. 
She smiled back at me, rolling over onto her back and kicking her underwear away as I moved into position, kneeling between her outstretched legs. Tara purred with anticipation as I reached down, located her dewy entrance and guided myself inside. 
Mmmm, she moaned, reaching out to me as I rested my hips against her pelvis and lowered my naked body into hers. 
I felt the firm but soft pressure of her breasts against my bare chest as I placed a hand on either side of her head, propping myself up as I stared down into her lust-filled eyes. Her fingernails grazed down my back, sending a ticklish shiver through my torso, before coming to rest on my ass. As her sexy stare intensified, she dug her nails into my flesh, pulling my cock deeper into her insatiable pussy. 
God I love the way your dick feels inside me, Tara gasped, eagerly raising her hips as she writhed underneath me. 
Pushing back against her clutching hands, I withdrew before plunging back in. Letting out a series of soft gasps as my hips rose and fell repeatedly, Tara wrapped her legs tightly around my ass. Gliding in and out of her hot, wet pussy with increasing speed, I lifted her legs up onto my shoulders in order to achieve deeper thrusts. 
Mmmm, Tara uttered, smiling at my new choice of position. I love getting fucked like this.
I know, I said, grasping her legs firmly, just above the ankles. I remember.
Her lush pussy juices coated my cock as I continued fucking Tara's moist hole, my drenched balls striking her ass with every thrust. Feeling the sensation of my balls slapping against her sensitive little star, her eyes flashed with heated intensity and she reached out to grab hold of my wrist. As she pulled my hand to her mouth, she parted her soft, pink lips and slid them down the length of my middle finger. 
And just what do you want me to do with this? I asked, grinning as she let my wet finger slip out of her gasping mouth. 
I…think…you know…, she answered, her words broken up my unremitting thrusts. 
Driving my cock hard and keeping it planted deep inside her sweltering pussy, I reached down and let my wet fingers trail across the soft flesh of her ass before coming to rest at her tight anal opening.
Is this what you want? I asked softly, massaging Tara's asshole with spit covered fingers. 
Uh huh, she answered, waiting patiently for my teasing fingertip to penetrate her tightly muscled ring. 
Say it, I ordered, smiling down at her as I tested the tautness of her pulsing hole with gentle prodding. 
Tara smiled up at me for a brief moment before her beaming expression turned to one of lustful intensity and she reached up to the back of my head and tightened her fingers around a handful of my hair. 
Stick your finger up my ass. 
As soon as the words left her soft, pink lips I forcefully extended my finger, feeling her asshole clench around me reflexively as I slipped it deep into her smooth, pulsing tunnel. Tara let out a subtle gasp as she contracted around my invading digit, before gradually relaxing at the sensation of her holes being filled. 
Mmmm, she purred as I resumed the slow, deliberate grinding of my hips, my finger now buried knuckle deep in her twitching asshole. 
With my finger inside her, I could feel my dick, as I began sliding it in and out once again. Pressing up against the thin layer of tissue separating her two holes I felt the contours of my cock sliding over my wriggling fingertip. Tara's eyes closed in ecstasy and her mouth fell open as she reached down, pulling her ass cheeks wide to accommodate my thrusting finger.
Are you going to let me stick my dick up your ass too? I asked, coordinating the grinding of my hips with the stabbing of my finger. 
You fucking better, she blurted back emphatically, her eyes flashing with carnal desire. Otherwise I wasted ten bucks on that bottle of lube for nothing.
I let out a laugh, humored by Tara's blatant sexual demands before removing my finger from her ass and pushed both of her ankles up beside her ears. Her pliable body now folded in half, I increased the depth of my thrusts, driving my cock deep with every forceful descent. Each time my hips slammed into the soft flesh of Tara's ass, she let out a soft, audible gasp barely noticeable over the loud, wet slapping of our colliding bodies. Leaning down to bring my face close to hers, I gazed into her fiery blue eyes and whispered to her. 
Is that what you've been thinking about? I asked. 
Yesss, she hissed, seething through gritted teeth. All the time, 
How do you want me to do it? I asked, prompting Tara to reveal more of her lurid thoughts. 
From behind, she answered quickly, panting with lust as her body shuddered with every stroke of my rigid cock. 
Mmm, I moaned as I closed my eyes and imagined the sweet scene of my ex girlfriend on her hands and knees with my dick embedded deep in her ass. 
For the last…few…weeks…, she continued, speaking in labored, breathy gasps. It's all I've been thinking about.
Oh really? I asked, encouraging her to continue. 
Uh huh. Every morning I lay in bed thinking about it. I…think about you…putting me on my hands and knees and…
And…? I asked with a pleased smirk, briefly ceasing thrusting with my cock planted firmly inside her dripping wet pussy. 
…and grabbing me by the hair…and fucking me hard in the ass. 
Smiling down at her, I slowly released my grip on her ankles, sitting back and letting my dick slide free. 
Bend over. 
Tara flashed me an exuberant, sexy smile and promptly rolled over onto her stomach before arching her back and pushing her ass up into the air. Her inviting pose beckoned to me as I stared down at her winking asshole, slick and glistening with the fluids of arousal.
Wait a second, she said, halting my amorous advance. Grab the lube from my purse.
Digging through the purse on the night table, I quickly located the small bottle. Turning back, I saw Tara's face, pressed flat against the bed and smiling back at me as she reached back, lightly stroking one finger over her asshole as she buried two fingers of her other hand into her swollen, wet pussy. 
Gimme that, she ordered, lifting her hand from her ass and reaching out in request of the container. 
Handing it over, I inched my way closer and reached down, pulling Tara's fingers out of her dripping wet hole. As I leaned in, I sucked her fingers into my mouth before letting them free and rising back to my knees. I soon replaced her probing fingers with my dick, sliding it back between her moistened lips and deep into the tempting confines of her warm, wet pussy. 
Mmmm, she moaned, feeling my length slide into her as my hips butted forcefully against her supple ass. 
My hands gripping her soft cheeks, I withdrew and slammed back with a stronger, hard stroke, causing her to lurch forward before driving her ass back against me. Repeating my thrusting with increasing rapidity, I gradually decreased my length of my strokes to short rapid jabs as Tara flipped open the cap on the lubricant with shaking hands. Treating her to a firm, jolting slap, I brought my hand down hard, sending quivering ripples through her fleshy cheeks. 
Oooh, she cooed, overturning the bottle and drizzling the clear, slippery liquid into her upward facing palm. That's what I like. 
Yeah, I let out, allowing my hand to linger, grasping her supple flesh with clutching fingers. I remember. 
Then you probably remember I like it a lot harder than that, she countered, reaching back with lube-covered fingers to slide her dexterous digits between her plump cheeks and slathering her pulsing asshole with clear, wet liquid. 
In compliance to Tara's request, I gave another untamed strike, causing her to toss her head back with gratification as she felt my hand crash into her ass with a loud, reverberating 'slap'. 
Mmmm, she moaned, sinking her fingertip into her tight, little ass. That's more like it. 
Pushing her ass cheeks wide, I gazed down and continued my assault as I witnessed her thin finger vanish within the tight, clutching embrace of her quivering asshole. One more firm slap and I reached out and closed my fist around a handful of Tara's soft, red hair. 
Yessss, she exclaimed, relishing in the roughness as she felt her head yanked back by my forceful tug. 
Panting with lust, Tara jammed another finger into her tiny hole as I pushed her head down into the bed, driving my cock hard into her backside. 
God I want to fuck your ass so bad! I groaned, releasing her hair and digging my fingers hard into her fleshy cheeks. 
Do it, she snapped back, reaching her hands back and pulling her cheeks even wider. Now. Fuck my asshole!
Trembling with desire, I eased my cock out of Tara's dripping wet pussy and grasped it firmly around the shaft. 
Go slow, she warned, feeling my slippery wet cock head butting against her glistening star. 
I know, I know, I muttered, carefully pressing my dick into her slowly opening hole. 
Tara moaned and played with her pussy as she felt her asshole gradually expand to admit my pulsating cock. I could see her fingertips moving in small circles over her clit as my wet shaft gradual disappeared into the clenching confines of her eager anal opening. Slick with lubricant, her smooth tunnel hugged my dick as I began inching back and forth inside her. 
Fuck yes! she gasped, her ass gradually relaxing to accommodate my sinking shaft. Go deeper.
In compliance with her obscene demands, I pushed harder, gripping her hips and forcing myself further into her hungry butt. With my cock firmly embedded deep within the warm embrace of Tara's insatiable asshole, she pushed back against me, swallowing up the remainder of my slippery pole and butting her pliable cheeks against me. 
Mmmm, how does that feel? she asked softly, grinding her ass against me before moving forward and sliding her tautly stretched hole up and down my throbbing cock. 
Fuck yes, I uttered, staring down captivated as Tara wiggled her tantalizing ass, producing a deliciously dirty scene before my lustful eyes. 
Good, she purred, smiling back at me as she arched her back. Now fuck me.
With her hips now motionless, I resumed gentle thrusts, resting my hand on her back as I slid in and out with deep, slow strokes. 
Mmm, I love seeing you like this, I moaned, fucking Tara's asshole with increasing determination. On your hands and knees with my cock in your ass. 
Mmmm…, Tara reciprocated, reaching back between her legs to gently squeeze my balls. …and I love being on my hands and knees with your cock in my ass. 
The sensation of her nimble fingers caressing my balls, urged me on and I began stabbing her tight little hole with shorter, quicker strokes. Tara's eyes closed shut with blissful delight and her fingers travelled back to her swollen clit in search of her second orgasm of the night. 
How…may cocks have been in this tight little asshole? I asked, my arousal growing with each lurid word that spilled from Tara's gasping mouth. 
J…Just two, she muttered, her voice now dripping with apprehension. Sensing her reluctance, I brought my hand down hard with a spirited 'slap' and plunged deep into her tightly stretched ass. 
Who were they? I asked, sinking to the hilt inside her hot, clenching hole. 
One…one was my…husband, she panted softly, her face flushing red with carnal emotion. 
And the other one? I asked, my hand sliding down her arched back over the soft, sheer material comprising the back of her corset. 
Sensing my intrigue, and realizing that her confession would only heighten my arousal, Tara looked back and flashed me a naughty smile.
It..it was a guy I met at a bar, she said, her upper body pressed flat against the bed in a subservient, sexy pose. It was the night we broke up. 
Tell me about it, I ordered calmly as I reached down and picked up the bottle of lubricant. 
He had been buying me drinks all night…, she continued, as I opened the bottle and began to drizzle a small amount down into the crease of Tara's ass. We talked and danced for a while…,
As she continued her sordid tale, I watched the lube form a thin, shimmering rivulet as it trickled down between her cheeks before dividing in two to encircle the shaft of my deeply implanted dick. 
Uh huh… I said, squeezing out a few more droplets along the base my cock, withdrawing slowly in order to coat more of my length with the slippery liquid. 
We started making out, she continued, her voice rising in volume as she felt my dick plunging back inside her tight little ass. And then…he asked me to go out to his car. 
Her breathing grew more erratic and her fingers continued rubbing her clit as she continued talking, her sentences braking with every stroke of my pulsing cock. 
As…ugh…As soon as we got to his…car…ugh…I pulled his pants down…and started…
What? I asked firmly, reaching down and grabbing a handful of her sweaty, tangled hair. 
I sucked his dick, she blurted out in between lusty, panting gasps. Then…he…bent me over…and fucked me from behind. 
Holding her head pressed into the bed, I listened carefully as I worked my cock in and out with diminishing restraint. 
Then…, she whimpered in a labored, anxious tone. I told him to fuck me in the ass. 
Did he fuck like this? I asked, pulling her head back, and slapping her ass hard, leaving a glowing, red imprint on her quivering cheek. 
Yes, Tara squealed, bucking her ass back against my cock. He fucked me just like…Oh fuck, I'm cumming!
Losing her last vestiges of restraint, she shamelessly pushed back against me as her asshole convulsed around my thrusting shaft. As she let out a savage series of squeals and groans she brought forth an exhilarating orgasm that wracked every inch of her sweaty, shaking body. I smiled with contentment as I let go of Tara's hair and resumed treating her tight little tunnel to a series of deliberate, long strokes. Her breathing now heavy and labored, she raised herself up onto her hands, her arms still trembling from her lingering climax. 
I'm going to cum soon, I proclaimed, quickening my thrusts as I held her hips solidly in place. 
Don't cum in my ass, she warned, looking back at me with a glowing, post-orgasmic expression. Cum in my mouth. 
I nodded, feeling the rush of my impending orgasm. As much as Tara had always loved anal sex, she hated having cum in her ass. 
Did that other guy cum in your ass? I asked, referring back to her sexy story. 
No, she answered, still panting with lust. He…shoved his cock into my mouth and I sucked him until he came. 
As Tara's kinky confession brought me to the point of no return, I hastily unsheathed my wet cock from her twitching asshole and struggled up to my feet, my legs straining to maintain a standing position on the unstable, pliable mattress. With a crazed look of sexual excitement flashing in her eyes, Tara spun around raised herself up on her knees. As my hand pumped furiously, she eyed my pulsing cock with hunger and extended her tongue out of her open mouth in a lewd manor, awaiting my creamy white load. 
Her subservient position pulled me over the edge and I gripped my shaft, holding it tightly as I aimed my dick towards her outstretched tongue. Easing my grip, I tensed the muscles in my pelvis as the unexplainable feeling of orgasm raced through me. My cock swelled and my balls tightened violently as I began showering her open mouth with stream after stream of hot, sticky cum. Tara closed her eyes and moaned with satisfaction as she felt the warm liquid spattering her waiting tongue. Clutching my twitching cock, I squeezed out a final drop as she opened her eyes and pulled her cum covered tongue back into her mouth, swallowing her second load of the evening. 
Mmmm, she purred softly, licking her lips as she reached out to grab my dick. Did I mention how much I love your cum? 
I seem to remember something along those lines, I answered as she pressed her soft lips against the flushed head of my wilting cock and sucking any remaining droplets into her mouth. 
Unable to cope with the increased post-climax sensitivity, I pulled away from Tara's smiling mouth and collapsed onto the bed in a flushed, panting heap. 
I'm actually surprised, I said, wiping a bead of sweat from my forehead as she crawled up beside me. You only had two orgasms that entire time. You used to be able to have five or six at once.
Well, she said, sitting up on the bed. I guess I'm just taking my time. After all, we have all night.
I laughed, my chest still heaving from the marathon session we had just completed. 
I don't know if I'll be able to go all night, I warned, taking a deep breath and letting it out in an exaggerated sigh. I'm pretty spent.
Well, you better grab another drink then champ, Tara said with a smile. Because we have eight years to make up for.
I shook my head, astounded at my ex's sexual insatiability. 
Where are you going? I asked, watching her walking across the room with a satisfied saunter. 
I'm going to have a shower, she stated without turning back. You're welcome to join me if you like. 
As she reached the bathroom door, Tara stopped and threw me a suggestive glance over her shoulder. 
Someone's been a very dirty girl. 
The End
We walked into the elevator with a crowd of other people heading to the theater on the fifth floor. You stood in front of me, and I could smell your hair. I moved my face closer, noticing your luscious bare shoulder, and neck, and had to bite my tongue to stop from sinking my teeth into your flesh. I breathed the scent of your hair in deeply, and my cock surged and began to press against my jeans hard. 
Everyone's eyes were glued to the numbers as we went up floor by floor, and I said to myself, 'Fuck it,' and slid my hand up over the waist band of your jeans, and slowly down towards your ass. You stiffened, and gasped—but quickly muffled it so that no one would notice. My fingers moved down into the groove of your ass, and I slid my little finger into you, and you pressed back against me hard so that I was pinned to the wall.
You grabbed my cock through my jeans with an iron grip, and I pushed my fingers further into the back of your jeans almost up to my elbow. I pushed my thumb steadily into your wet crack . . . and then the doors of the elevator opened . . . 
The elevator quickly emptied out, and I yanked my hand out of your pants. You began to walk towards the opening of the elevator, but I put my left hand, my thumb still hot and slick with your juice, on your shoulder and stopped you, and I pressed the button for the twelfth floor with my right.
Some people tried to enter the elevator, but I shook my head and shut the doors on them. Before the doors were fully closed my lips were crushing yours, and our tongues furiously slapping each other. Our breath came in short sharp gasps, and you grabbed my head with both hands and pulled my mouth harder into yours, your tongue thrusting so far into my mouth that I felt like you were fucking my face over and over . . .
I shoved my hands up your shirt, and wrenched your bra up off your tits, and grabbed them roughly, squeezing them hard. I spun you around to face the mirrored wall of the elevator, and glanced up at the lights of the floors going by as we headed to the top floor . . . we only had seconds left before the doors would open again, and someone might get on . . . 
I grabbed the front of your jeans, and practically ripped off the button getting it undone, and only half unzipped you before I was yanking your pants and g-string down. I looked up to see your eyes in the wall mirror staring at me intensely, and I spit in the palm of my hand and lubed up the head of my cock.
Fuck me, fuck my pussy! you said in a half-strangled voice. 
No. I said, and your eyes bulged as I spread your ass wide open, and slid the head of my cock into the opening of your ass, the tight ring of muscle yielding to the slow force of my entry.
Do it, fuck my ass! Fuck it! You said violently, and I rammed my cock all the way past the ring of muscle that guarded the entrance, burying my cock deep inside you.
I began thrusting my hips so hard that the sounds of my hips striking your ass echoed around the elevator. Your ass sucked greedily at my cock, swallowing it to the hilt with every thrust. The slick smooth pressure of your ass gripping my cock pushed me to the brink of coming, and I grabbed one of your tits with my left hand, while my right hand rubbed your soaking clit in vicious circles—
And you came. Hard. The second your ass started pulsing around my cock with the power of your orgasm, I took my soaking wet fingers from your clit and shoved two of them into your mouth, making you suck on your juices as I pulled your head back to my face.
I thrust even harder into your ass, as another orgasm wracked your entire body with a violent shuddering release, my mouth sucking furiously on your neck, my fingers fucking your mouth as you sucked on them, lost in the moment—and then I was cumming inside your ass. I could feel my cum jetting deep inside you, and you began whimpering incoherently as I moaned hard into the flesh of your neck, biting and sucking at the same time, lost in the taste of your flesh . . . 
And then the bell rang, and the doors opened—to an empty hallway. Shocked, we quickly separated, my cock slipping out of your ass, cum sliding out to make a pool on the floor.
We began giggling a little hysterically, completely overwhelmed with the lust of what had just happened in the span of ninety seconds . . . and we zipped up, buttoned up, and arranged ourselves as the elevator headed back to the floor of the theater, where we exited the elevator faces flushed and sweaty, grinning like fools, and you turned to me and said, 
Let's sit in the back row . . . And you licked your lips slowly . . . and my cock twitched, and began to get hard again . . .
Chapter 09 -- Backdoor Camping
- - - 
Authors note - To anyone joining the story this late;
90% true is a mostly true to life recounting of some of the sexual escapades I had early in life. It is a chain story which has largely been group sex up to this point, but has dipped into other categories. This chapter is an example of that as the story starts with me, in the current day, telling a story from my youth to my wife. The story then jumps to where the last chapter left off, me in the hot tub with 3 girls. But then jumps back to my wife and I before going back to a time early in my sexual life, to the first time my girlfriend and I ever had anal sex.
I know it sounds a little confusing and I suggest starting with chapter one. Each chapter is over a 4 rating so people seem to like them. But just for clarification Ann is my wife in the present, Jen is my very first girlfriend, and the other two girls in the past, Nina and Heather, are mentioned but have little to do with this story.
Thanks for taking the time to read it, I hope you enjoy it. If you like it, please feel free to leave me a good rating and a comment. I love getting comments! 
-Rhev
- - - 
I wasn't surprised at all the next night when Ann requested more of the story. You know, she said, pretending as if the thought was just occurring to her. I can't help but wonder what happened with you and Heather that weekend. It sounds like you two really made quite the connection.
I nodded, and set my book down as she finished toweling off from her pre-bed shower. Yeah, she was very sweet, I said knowing that I'd be telling more of the story tonight.
But what was up with her? Was she a virgin or not? Ann asked as she climbed under the blankets to cuddle up next to me, her skin soft and moist from the shower.
No, not technically, I said as I started the story that I knew she wanted to hear.
- - - 
After laying with Heather for a while I heard movement in the great room outside the bedroom door. Moaning and crying out from Nina told me that she and Jen were going at it again. Heather looked up at me, her eyes twinkling in the candle light as if she were asking me if I heard them. I wonder if we should go join them, she said quietly.
I shook my head, I need some more down time to be honest. It was my third orgasm of the night and I needed a little while longer to recover. Heather simply nodded and began running her fingers across my chest.
Finally she spoke up, That was really fantastic Pete. If that had been my first time, I may not have ever tried out girls. She smiled and cuddled up to me a little more.
My curiosity finally won out. I had looked down at my cock after I'd pulled out of her, and noticed a little bit of blood. Not a lot, but a little, and I just had to ask. Yeah, Heather, I have to ask. I know you said you weren't a virgin, but I could swear to God I broke your hymen when we had sex. Heather looked up at me her eyes questioning, and I had to finish my thought. So what's up with that?
Heather looked a little embarrassed, You're going to laugh at me.
No, I said stroking her shoulder, I wouldn't, I promise.
Heather sighed, My grandmother lives with my family, she always said that ladies used pads, not tampons. She said that tampons were sinful. So I never used them, so you know…
I slowly agreed, Right… but your boyfriend…You said you'd had sex?
She sighed, Yeah, but I think he didn't like… um… tear it all the way I guess? Her face was bright red with embarrassment now and I could tell that she was really uncomfortable talking about this. I felt satisfied with her answer and simply nodded, willing to let the matter drop.
We lay cuddling for a while longer and eventually the cries from the other room stopped. A minute later there was a knock at the door. Heather whispered, I think our alone time is over huh? I smiled and pat her ass when she rolled away from me to get up off the king sized bed. She stuck her tongue out as she headed to the bedroom door.
Opening it, Jen and Nina were both standing there totally naked. The shiny wetness on their faces and thighs told us that they'd definitely been enjoying each others company. Nina pushed into the bedroom and towards the bathroom, We want to hot tub it up, and there's no way we were going to go out the front door to walk around the house in the snow.
Heather laughed and nodded as Nina hopped in the shower first with Jen waiting her turn. That sounds like a good idea, Pete and I will join you, Heather volunteered.
Jen laughed, Hey you're bossing him around like he's your boyfriend now, I thought he was my man.
Nina stepped out of the shower dripping wet and said, Nuh uh, I get him next don't I?
Don't I get any say in this? I asked from where I was laying on the bed.
Jen looked at me with a very condescending look on her face, Oh baby, of course you don't. You know that.
I sighed and threw my hands up in the air as the girls laughed and decided that for the weekend they would all share me equally. All four of us took quick showers to wash off the sweat and sex from our bodies, then gathered by the patio door. Then in a rush, Heather threw open the patio door and we all rushed out into the light dusting of snow that had blown up onto the porch. She shut the patio door behind us and then quickly hopped over to the hot tub cover. Unlatching it she slid it off and stood it up as the three of us slid in.
The sensation was indescribable. If you've never been in a bubbling hot tub while the air around you was under freezing, it's not like anything else I can describe. In a way it felt a little bit like being drunk or stoned, and I felt like my whole body was turning cartwheels even though I wasn't moving. The water was so hot, too hot for my tastes, but there was no escaping it, the air and wind were so cold.
Holy fuck, I said as I tried to get my bearings. I was grabbing the edge of the hot tub, thankful that it was plastic and warm, if it had been metal I think my wet skin would have stuck.
The girls laughed at me as they bounced up in down in the hot water, getting acclimatized to it quickly. Heather told me, Don't worry, you'll get used to it quickly.
The conversation was mild and surprisingly unerotic as the four of us sat in the tub. I kept splashing hot water up onto my face, and then feeling the crazy feeling of cold every time the wind gusted, blowing away the hot air that collected above the bubbling tub. I wish I could explain what it felt like then at that moment. One part of me felt like I was floating, so hot and so cold at the same time. I'd had three intense orgasms over the last few hours and I strongly suspected that these girls weren't done with me. I was very happy that they seemed to be interested in talking about the week at their school and for the moment were leaving me alone. 
I looked at all three of the lovely teenagers. Jen, my girlfriend in theory, tall and athletic with long straight brown hair. Her hair wet from the shower and hot tub looked black in the dim light, highlighted by the lights from under water in the hot tub and the dim light coming from inside through the closed glass patio door. Her large full breasts floated right at the water line, pale due to lack of sun, but still darker because of her natural skin tone. Her native American heritage was offset by her mother's polish side, and as such she was fairer in skin color than I was. My mixed European heritage of course leaned heavily towards swarthy Italian skin. 
The other two girls were much lighter of complexion. Nina, who I was beginning to think of as a second girlfriend of sorts was very pale, short and curvy, her blonde hair was also wet and plastered to her scalp, making her normally blonde hair look almost brunette in the dim light. Her blue grey eyes twinkled as she talked, and the fact that Nina had submerged herself in the hot water all the way to her neck left me wondering if she was cold or if she was perhaps touching herself or one of the others in the tub. She was a very touchy feely type of girl.
The last girl, Heather, who I'd just had sex with not half an hour ago, was the most unknown to me. She had fair skin as well like Nina. But instead of blonde hair, she was a ginger. Her bright red hair was practically orange and flew about her head wildly in crazy uncontrolled waves. Her emerald eyes didn't glitter the way the other two, but instead held a dreamy far off look. I'd like to think that it was because of the good fucking I'd given her earlier. I wondered if she was considering her choice of being a lesbian now. I can tell you that it certainly didn't hurt my ego to think so.
Despite the flashes of tit and other body that I kept seeing, my cock stayed deflated. I needed some water, I could fuck a lot, one of the universal truths of an 18 year old boy. But truth be told I was enjoying the rest. I kept mostly quiet as the three friends laughed and giggled and chatted about the typical things that teenage girls talk about.
I think I had started to drift off into a light waking sleep when suddenly I heard my name mentioned casually. I focused and listened into what they were talking about.
…camping trip up in Canada. Jen was saying. I knew instantly what they were talking about. The camping trip she and I took with my family this past summer was when Jen had given me her anal virginity, and realized how much she liked ass sex. One of the girls must have asked her why she liked it so much.
So there we were, Jen was saying, It was like one in the morning and Pete woke me up with this raging hard on.
- - - 
Whoa whoa whoa, My wife interrupted me with a slap on the arm. Are you about to tell a story about your ex telling a story? I think that might be a little too meta for me.
I laughed and said, Ok, I can skip it if you like.
Ann shook her head, Well I want to know why Jen loved anal so much too. Why don't you just tell me that story and you can come back to the winter time jacuzzi later?
I nodded, If you insist. It was the summer of nineteen ninety five, about seven months before the hot tub at Heathers cabin. Jen and I were on a camping trip with my whole family…
- - - 
It was the third day of our camping trip and Jen and I were going absolutely insane with crazy teenage hormones. I want to fuck you so bad, Jen whispered in my ear as we sat on a rock ledge overlooking the crystal clear lake.
Shhh, I hushed her as my father, sister, and two brothers swam in the water not thirty feet from us. I knew there was no way they'd hear us of course, but still felt like Jen's voice was carrying in the serene outdoor setting. My mother was several hundred feet away, where we'd all pitched our tents, reading in the shade of a stand of large trees.
The idea had been that my family, at the beginning of the summer was going to take a week long trip up to this remote camp ground north of Toronto. It was perfect because it was very remote, but it was an organized camp ground, and there were showers and flush toilets and taps about a mile from where we'd chosen to camp. What made it even better is that the camp ground didn't really get very crowded till a few more weeks into the summer when the lake started to really warm up. It was still pretty chilly even in late June. So the camp ground was a perfect blend of privacy, but with just enough others like us who were willing to trade some cold water for some extra breathing space. 
Technically we had a single 'lot' on the camp ground. Though the borders of our 'lot' that we were renting for the week were only marked out with pink painted stakes driven into the ground about three hundred feet apart. Our 'lot' that we had was on a slight incline, and the back edge of it was a cliff face that dropped about fifteen feet straight down to the lake below. You could jump right off into the deep lake, but you'd have to swim a ways to climb back up and walk back to our camp. Since I enjoyed rock climbing as a hobby, showed everyone how to scale the cliff face with ease, but my mother yelled that it was unsafe, and the rest of my family always took the long way back up.
The way our camp was set up, Jen and I were sharing a tiny pup tent, just the two of us. The on one side, a larger tent for my mom and dad, and on the other side, an even bigger one for my three siblings. I think my parents assumed that we could have the privacy of a pup tent, because other than a little kissing, there really wasn't any privacy. I could hear the sounds of my family breathing through the tent walls, so there was no way I was going to be able to have sex with my girlfriend on that trip.
I knew that was going to be the situation, so it was why I foolishly made the decision not to bring along any condoms. Jen had just started her birth control at the beginning of that month, and we were still using condoms. We'd been told to use them for at least a month or two till her body got used to the new hormones, that it wasn't safe till then. But since my parents went through my bags before we left, not wanting me to bring a lot of extra 'fluff' as they called it, I didn't really have any good way to sneak condoms along. Plus I figured there wouldn't be any privacy anyways.
I was such a fool. The new hormones were making Jen crazy horny. Plus sleeping next to her in a pup tent every single night meant that I was going to bed with raging erections. We'd managed to sneak into a shower stall early one morning the day before, and we fooled around. I tried to fuck her against the wall of the shower, but she made me stop. She was too paranoid about getting pregnant and it only made us more manic.
I couldn't take my dad's van into town and buy some on my own, because it was a stick shift and I only knew how to drive automatic. Also when we stopped in town on the first day, I thought maybe I could sneak off and buy some, but my two brothers were with me the whole time, and they would have narked me out in a heartbeat.
Jen squirmed on the rock and took my hand and put it on her thigh as we watched my family splashing around in the deep clear water. I can't help it, I'm going crazy, she whispered. She slid my hand up her thigh till my pinky fingers pressed against the crotch of her suit. I gasped, it was wet. We hadn't gone in the water yet though, which meant that she was so horny that she was juicing her suit.
My dick grew instantly hard. I can tell you are too. she whispered and I nodded. 
Just then I heard a noise behind me and saw my mother walking towards us. Not wanting her to see me with an erection tenting my bathing suit I lept from the cliff face into the water below. The crisp cool water quickly shrunk my hard on, and it was a good thing too, because my siblings swam over to ask me to play marco polo with them.
I played with my brothers and sister as my dad swam laps. I looked up to see my mother and Jen talking and wondered what it was all about. 
Only later, when we were eating an oh so classic meal of hotdogs cooked over a camp fire did I find out. Dear, My mother said to my dad, I think Jen and Pete should take the pup tent over to another lot. Jen told me that she was having trouble sleeping last night because the boys (my brothers) were so loud last night when it was bed time.
Jen hadn't said that to me, and while she did have a history of migraines, I wondered if she'd lied to my mom earlier. My dad responded, I don't think that's a good idea. He grimaced, We told her parents that we'd keep an eye on her, I don't think it's a good idea for her to be out of our camp.
My mother set her face, and I knew right then how the argument would end, with her winning. Well, the idea is for us to relax and enjoy nature… do you think she's ever going to want to come back if she gets a migraine from our children…
The fight continued for a while, but ended with Jen and I pulling up the pup tent and taking it to the other side of the hill we were camping on. The trees between our new lot and my parents was just enough to give us privacy, though we could still see the campfire from our new location. We could, unfortunately, also hear the sounds of them talking, though we couldn't make out the words. In other words, my mom thought it was just far enough to give us a little privacy, but not so far they couldn't keep an ear open for us.
As we set up the pup tent I asked Jen, Did you tell my mom that you were getting headaches?
Jen practically beamed at me, No, this was her idea. She said it wasn't right how little privacy we were getting. Then she blushed, and I could just make it out in the setting sunlight, Plus she said that she knew you didn't have any condoms, and she trusted you to not do anything stupid.
I blushed too, embarrassed. My mother was kind of a hippy in a lot of ways. She'd grown up when she had kids, but she still thought that my dad's more puritanical views on sex were pretty outdated. I knew my mom was thinking that we'd probably fool around a bit, and have a romantic time in the wilderness. She tried very hard to instill a love of nature in all her kids, and I think that was why she'd lied to my dad for us.
I built a fire and we sat around it talking for a few hours as it grew dark. As expected, my brothers and sister came over about three dozen times to pester us and 'see what we were doing'. A task that I figured my father had sent them on. But Jen and I were happy for the privacy no matter what.
We saw their fire go out and heard them call out 'night Pete and Jen!' from across the way and we realized how dark it had grown. There was only a sliver of the moon out that night, not much natural light at all. The only other campers we had met were about half a mile back towards the road and showers, and it was almost still enough for Jen and I to pretend that we were all alone in the wild. Only the occasional lights of a plane flying far ahead or the twinkle of a cabin's lights far across the lake were enough to remind us where we were.
Jen and I dropped into a quiet conversation over the slowly dying embers of our fire, and finally I yawned too hard to ignore. Jen looked at me, You're tired huh? I nodded and she said, How bout a quick moonlight swim before bed?
I nodded, this side of the hill had a gentle slope to the water and wouldn't be hard to navigate. Plus I figured with the shallow side of the lake on this side of the hill, I could maybe get in a little groping. How little I knew. I'll go get our suits, I said, knowing we'd left them over at my parents camp.
Jen shook her head, Don't bother, you'll just wake them up and then we might have to deal with your sibs again. If I'd been about to ask what we were going to swim in, it was halted in my mouth as Jen pulled off her sweatshirt and tshirt in one motion. Then she reached behind her and unbuttoned her bra.
My eyes went wide. We'd gone skinny dipping a few times in her pool, but this was unexpected. She slid out of her jeans and ran, a glowing white shape, for the water. I quickly stripped down and followed her.
We didn't swim for long, and I don't even think you can call what we did 'swimming' technically. It was more hardcore making out and groping in chilly water in the middle of the night. Several times she ran the head of my cock against her pussy lips, but we never actually went further than that, no matter how much I would have liked too.
I chased her out of the cold water and back to the camp where she grabbed her sweatshirt and toweled off the worst of the water clinging to her dusky skin. I did the same with a tshirt, then crawled into the pup tent after her.
We cuddled and fooled around for god knows how long. But I know the smell of sex filled the tiny pup tent and my cock was so hard for so long it was beginning to ache. I finally said, You've been on the pill for like three weeks, it might be safe…
I trailed off as she slapped me. Don't say that, she whispered, You have no idea how bad I want too. But we can't risk it. She kissed me, and though I couldn't see her face in the dark inside the tent, I knew she was considering it.
I didn't want to push her, she was right, we couldn't risk it. Yeah, we can't. I said, my voice somewhat upset. But baby, I have to cum… I just have too. Do you think you could maybe go down on me or something? I really didn't want a handjob, I'm not a big fan of blowjobs, but I like handjobs even less.
Well… she said lightly stroking my cock, I was thinking maybe… of… I waited unsure where she was going with this. I was thinking maybe we could try anal sex? She finally whispered.
I was stunned. I'd never really brought it up to her before. But we had watched a couple porno movies and it was pretty common in the films we'd seen. Really? I asked. I don't have any lube…
She took my hand and put it between her thighs. Her pussy was literally dripping with excitement, I've got the lube, she whispered. I've been thinking about it a lot… that I want to try it… but we never had as good a reason to try as we do right now.
I almost shot my load right there thinking about it. Jen was finally going to let me fuck her ass! So… how do you…
I want to lay on my stomach, she said taking command and rolling face down. Put it in me till you're nice and lubed up, then switch to my butt. Just make sure you only do a few strokes… no losing control and no staying inside my pussy for more than a few seconds… just long enough to lube up, ok?
Are you sure about this? I asked as she spread her legs, and laying face down, tilted her hips up a little bit. 
She hummed slightly and said, Yes, just do it before I change my mind please!
So I knelt between her thighs and guided my swollen and pulsing cock into her soaking wet box. I slid in with so little resistance. Holy shit, that's so good, I said as I began stroking my shaft in and out of her.
Ok, she said with a gasp, That feels too fucking good. Pull out now before I ask you not too.
I did so, with regret, and then just for some extra moisture, drooled onto my finger tips. I rubbed the spit into her asshole as she held her cheeks apart. Are you ready? I asked placing the swollen and slick head of my cock at the tight bud she presented.
Yes, just go slow but don't stop unless I say specifically too ok?
I said nothing but leaning forwards, began pressing the weight of my body down onto her. I felt the tip of my cock slowly penetrate her. The tight ring of muscle didn't give way at first, but she was so lubed up from my spit and my cock was likewise slick from her juices that the weight of my body made it impossible for her to resist. 
In only a moment, the head of my cock slid all the way into her, and I felt that tight ring of muscle clench down on the sensitive spot behind the glans. I gasped at how tight and hot it felt. I heard her intake breath sharply and was afraid I'd hurt her.
Too much? I said hesitating and ready to push up and away from her.
I said don't stop! she hissed through clenched teeth.
I slowly continued to bear down and she made small gasping noises that sounded like pain at one point, and pleasure at others. Any time I began to hesitate she would goad me to continue, More, or No, don't stop she would whisper.
Finally I was laying a top her, my balls resting against her wet slit and my cock buried to the hilt in her ass. It felt amazing, but I was surprised at what she said next, Oh my god I can't believe how good that feels. She said.
It doesn't hurt? I asked.
A little, but in a good way. It hurts a lot less than I thought it would, less than when you took my virginity. she whispered, and that comment made my cock swell, which caused her to moan slightly. Then she pushed back against me, Go on, start fucking me.
I pushed back from her and she shuddered, Holy fuck, that's so good! she muttered. Then I began pushing back into her and she was moaning. I couldn't believe it, she was moaning.
Go a little faster, she said hungrily and so I did. Faster I began pumping her ass, she seemed to have little problem taking my thick cock. Faster! she said as she began panting hard and heavy. 
I began really giving it to her in earnest. Her gasping pants turned into a string of whispered words repeated over and over, Oh god, oh fuck, oh yes, oh god, oh fuck, oh yes!
Then I heard her bury her face in the bedding and begin to scream out into the pillow beneath her. MMMMMMMOOOPPPPPPPPPPPPPHHHHHHH!!!
I felt her ass clutch my rod harder than before and I knew I wouldn't last long. I felt a wash of hot wet against my balls each time they slapped forwards against her and she was writhing and moaning as I built towards my climax. Should I… I started to ask.
She pulled her head up long enough to say, Don't you dare pull out. Bury it inside me when you cum. Then she bit down on the blankets again to keep from yelling loud enough for the whole camp ground hearing her.
I stroked a couple more times then did shove myself all the way inside of her before unleashing. I felt my hot seed spurt inside her and I slid all the way as deep as I could go and held it there. She writhed and moaned under my body, and I could tell that she was having another orgasm. But I was beyond caring as my own sent my head blasting off into the atmosphere.
We lay like that for a while, my cock eventually ceasing to shoot. She turned her head towards me and over her shoulder began kissing me. Her hand found the back of my head and held me there as she tongue kissed me deeply. When she finally pulled away she said, I've NEVER cum that hard Peter.
Not even when… I started to ask, but she cut me off.
Never. I've never felt like that before. Never. Never Peter, never. She said pulling on my hair slightly.
I chuckled, Ok, so we will have to try it again at some point then?I asked.
Her tight asshole clenched around my mostly still hard cock. Some point? she asked, What makes you think I'm going to let you stop now?
Sure enough… she did not let me stop until I couldn't physically hold an erection any longer. Then thankfully, we went to the lake to wash up, and passed out in our little pup tent which now smelled undeniably of sex.
- - -
So, Ann asked, How many rounds did you go back then?
Oh baby, I answered my wife, That was decades ago, you can't expect me to remember that do you?
She rolled over on the bed and wiggled her cute plump butt at me, Well, we can always do an experiment and find out what you can do now a days.
I sighed again… I think my wife has an addiction.
I had employed Carly about 6 months before based on the fact that she had good experience and from her qualifications appeared that she could do the job expected of her. Carly was very conscientious and always began work before time and often stayed late when I required her to do this. 
As the months passed by and the work given to Carly became more complex to the level expected of the role it became clear that without significant help to do the job, Carly was just not capable of doing the job. Carly had a great personality and we shared a lot of jokes in the office. She had turned me on from the start, with her slim curvaceous figure. Carly was very slim, but had curves in all the right places and had gorgeous arse. She was quite short at 5ft 6inches, with jet-black hair and breasts that were larger than you would expect for a girl of her height. She was around 25 years old compared to myself who was now 42.
Carly always took pride in what she would wear to work and would always dress in a manner suitable for the office environment that we were in. Some days she would wear skirts that were a little shorter than you may expect, but I wasn't going to complain about this point. Carly would often wear skirts that would show lots of leg covered in the black stockings she always had on. There were several occasion where I would have meetings with Carly and all I could think about while she was talking was my erect cock under the meeting table and how I would love to stuff it into her mouth to keep her quite for a bit. If it was one thing that Carly did too much was talk.
A few more months passed by and the fact that Carly was so hot was no longer compensating for the frustration of her being poor at her job. I had spoken to Carly several times to try and improve what she was doing but there had been no improvement.
Today was the day that I was going to have to tell Carly that I was going to end her contract. As we worked in the meeting room I thought how good she looked in her tight cream coloured trousers that showed her perfect arse off to its maximum. As she moved in front of me I could see that Carly must be wearing a thong as any normal panties would have been visible in such tight trouser and all I could see was two lovely ass cheeks.
As we sat down I could see that Carlys top button of her black blouse had come unbuttoned showing her nice sized breasts. A question again came into my mind that did I really want to get rig of such a hot employee? I knew what I had to do this and I began the conversation. 
From the start it was obvious that Carly had been expecting this meeting although he had clearly not realised the severity of her performance issues. As I explained the issues and arrived at the conclusion that she would be out of a job within the month the realisation came into her face. It was small tear at first that soon became a flood as she began to cry in front of me. I had expected this but it was still no pleasure to make hot girl cry. What happened next though was not what I had expected.
Carly got up from her chair and walked around to my side of the table she got to her knees and begged that I let her stay as she knew that she could improve on what she had been doing. Her head drooped into my lap with her head now inches away from my cock. I could also now see down the back of her cream trousers to see the glimpse of the pink thong that she had on today. To try and gain some dignity for Carly I picked her up and said that if she did everything that I told her in the next month then she may be able to keep her job. With this sentence thoughts ran through my mind as to what this might be, but they soon went as quick as they came.
Over the next couple of weeks it was if nothing had happened between us. Whether Carly was in denial and thought that I had given her a second chance for good I wasn't sure. Either way Carly was doing everything she could too impress, this included seeming to dress a little more inappropriately for my benefit. On one occasion she crossed her legs in a meeting to reveal the tops of her stockings, as the black skirt she had worn was too short to cover them.
It had been a long day in the office and Carly and myself had remained behind when others had left when like many times before. Even though he was now departing in only too weeks I still could not fault her keenness to do a good job. It was just a shame she was just not clever enough. I had regularly got my cock excited during boring times a work thinking how I would stick my cock in that over active mouth of Carlys. Today had been no exception and Carly was looking particularly hot as ever. She was wearing a very tight light red blouse that showed enough cleavage to get any man excited. It was also see through enough to make out the detailing on her white lace bra that was hiding her gorgeous tits. Her jet black hear was tied up into a bun and she was wearing her glasses for once as she usually had contacts. I had asked her about this and she was waiting for a new order. I didn't mind as they made her look more naughty. Her black skirt was short as normal with her usual black sheer stockings underneath. Her shoes were high heals and were red in colour too match the blouse that she was wearing. As she got up to walk out of the office my cock grew hard thinking of how hot she was making me feel today.
The thought came back into my head of what I had said in the meeting wear she had cried. Would Carly really do anything to keep her job?
My cock was now pressing hard against the black pin stripes suit trousers that I was wearing and I reached down to rub it as no one was in the office. My balls felt full and swollen and I wanted to relieve myself there and then. It had been a few days since I had last given my wife a good fucking and I thought that I would have to empty my balls into her later that evening whether she wanted me to or not. My wife my moaned that we didn't have sex enough, but seemed to moan every time I wanted to fuck her. She moans even more when I shoot a big load of my sperm up inside her ass letting it drip out as I take my softening cock out. These thoughts made me think that I would fuck her extra hard tonight before giving her a nice load down her throat. She especially hated it when I made her swallow my sperm down without taking my cock from her mouth. Only when every last drop was cleaned from my cock and down her throat would I remove my cock from the back of her throat.
My cock was not about to explode and I wondered if I would be able to walk out of the office with such an obvious erection bulging in my trousers. As I walked from the office with my suit jacket done up to try and conceal my erection I walked past the ladies loo. There was no one in the office now except for Carly and myself who had left a few minutes before. I knew that Carly all went into the ladies just before leaving for the night. With this in mind I waited outside for another few minutes to ensure that no one was in there and then I pushed the door open to go inside. Unaccustomed to the ladies toilets I was presented with cream tiles room with a series of cubicles along one wall and a series of basins across the other. The end cubicle was larger than the other for use by a disabled person. I decide that I would wait inside this cubicle. The door swung open to the cubicle and in there was a toilet, a basin and a small bench to rest thing on.
After a few minutes of waiting the ladies toilet door opened. I peered out of the cubicle to see that it was Carly fixing her makeup in one of the mirrors by the basins. She was adding some more red lip sick to her luscious lips. I opened the door and stepped out into the main area of the room Carly saw me in the mirror and spun around with a shock. What are you doing in here, she asked. Well Carly, I was thinking about what we discussed in the meeting a couple of weeks ago that you would be willing to do whatever it took to keep this job. Yes she aid with a slightly concerned and yet naïve look on her face. Why don't you come over her Carly and I will show you the task that I want you to do for me. Carly looked nervous as she stepped across the room her red high heals making a noise on the hard tiled floor. 
She stopped in front of me looking at me wondering what I had in mind. I unbuttoned my suit jacket and stood there for a few seconds. I looked towards the ground and back up again. Carly wondered why I had done this and quickly followed suit. As she looked towards the ground she passed the bulge that was still obvious in my suit trousers. With a quick second glance she returned her head to a normal eye level with a look of surprise on her face. My cock is hard for you right now Carly and is has been since you arrived. You are always getting my cock hard in meetings with the skirts and stockings that you wear. As the words were coming out of my mouth Carly began to try and retreat slightly. Remember what you said Carly, you will do anything to keep this job. With these words I placed my hand on the back of her jet-black hair and pulled her head towards me. Carly moved forwarded and I back away bring her towards the larger of the cubicles. With us both inside the cubicle door lamed shut. Reaching behind her I slid the bolt across to make us secure.
I quickly swapped positions with Carly to block her escape from the cubicle. I knew Carly had a boyfriend and Carly new that I was married. I was going to go home and let my wife satisfy this bulge in my trousers but as you were so willing to do anything to please me then I thought that you would like to do that for me. If he hadn't realised before my intentions for her with this task Carly now new that I was serious in what I was suggesting. You walk around the office making me horny all day with no chance to relieve myself, dose your boyfriend fuck you good when you get home each day? We have sex if that's what you mean. No, does he fuck you to the point that you can't be fucked anymore. With reluctance she replied no. Do you not want to be fucked hard like the teasing slut that you are? I like to be fucked was her response. I could see that Carly was a bit naïve and I decided that I would begin to show her the new task that she had. 
Bend over for me so that I can see that nice ass of yours. There was no movement from her. I said turn around and bend over the basin so that I can see that ass of yours. Slowly Carly turned around and lowered her arms so that her hands rested on the edges of the basin, good I said as I moved closer placing one hand on her protruding ass. I mover both hands over her skirt squeezing a feeling what lay beneath, my cock throbbing inside my suit trousers. I reached lower down and placed my hand on her stocking clad leg. Moving slowly upwards with my hand I reached the top of her suspenders. The suspender were attached to her susender belt and I gently pulled and let go on the elastic making Carly jump. Placing one hand on each leg I worked my way upwards until my hand forced her skirt up revealing her panties beneath. Carly began to straighten but I placed my hand on her back nudging her back into position over the sink. Her ass was now visible to me. Only a small white thong obscured what was a perfect ass. Her black stockings were still covering her slim legs. I gently squeezed her ass cheeks before pulling them gently apart to see the white thong sitting over her asshole. My hand lipped under her thong stretching the fabric from beneath her cheeks before letting it shrink back to wear it had come from.
Turn around was my next instruction. Carly now new that she had to do what I said and turned slowly around, her skirt slipping back into position. Sit on the bench for me. She sat down and I moved over to her with my crotch about two feet from her face. Undo your blouse and take out your tits for me, I want to see if they are as good as I have imagined them to be. With slow had movements Carly unbuttoned each of the button on her blouse before letting it slip down onto the bench. She began to lower the straps of her lacy white bra. Once off she slowly lowered the bra cups to allow her ample tits to spring out over the top for me to inspect. Lovely tits Carly I said as I began to squeeze and move her breasts in front of her watching eyes. My hands roughly tweaked her large dark nipples which made them harden in from of me. Her nipples appeared even darker against her pale white skin. I needed to fuck those tits soon but first my throbbing cock needed to be released from its prison. Undue my trouser fly now for me, was my next instruction. Carly gently raised a hand and lowered the zip to its lowest point. Reach inside and take out my cock for me so that it is no longer restricted in there. Carly reached into with her right hand and lowered the top of my tight boxer shorts to grab and pull out my cock. My cock which is 9 inches long appeared out of my fly with ease. Although incredibly hard already the extra space allowed my cock to grow to its full length while Carly watched this inches from her face. I moved closer to her face with my cock before stopping a few inches away. Is your boyfriend this big Carly? She said that it was about the same but I could see that see realised that it was a lot bigger than her boyfriends. I grabbed my cock and rubbed the tip over one of Carlys nipples. I then felt one tit while rubbing my cock over the soft flesh of the other. Hold your breasts together so that I can fuck your tits. Carly cupped both her breasts and raised them upwards. I grabbed my cock and stepped closer. As I put my cock near Carlys breasts she released them slightly to allow my cock to lie between them. As she closed them together around my cock I could feel the pleasure already. With slow strokes I began to move my cock between her tits using the full length of my shaft. Before long I picked up speed fucking her gorgeous tits.
I had to stop fucking her tits as the pleasure was becoming too much and there things to explore. I pulled my cock from between Carlys tits letting it spring up and down. Grabbing the base of my shaft I rubbed my cock on the sides of Carlys face and over her red lips smudging her lipstick. I pulled my foreskin back to reveal the swollen tip of my cock before ordering Carly to open her mouth. Se did this slowly knowing what was coming. Letting go of my cock I moved forward positioning my cock inside her open mouth. I moved in and out before giving the instruction to close her mouth and lick my cock clean. Carly reluctantly began to suck and lick my cock along the length of my shaft. Although she had made a good effort I pulled my foreskin right back again to allow her to lick and suck all around the base of my helmet. Once complete I forced my cock further into her open mouth making her cough before pulling it out. Take my balls out for me I ordered. Carly reached in and pulled out my swollen balls, resting on the top of my boxers outside my fly they were made bigger by my cock resting them against my trousers. They will need to be emptied Carly to save my wife the trouble. She has already had enough of my sperm in her holes I think its only fair that someone else has some. I am sure that she would agree that you could save her the hassle. This thought did not go down well with Carly as she tried to stand to leave. 
My hand pressed her should down and forced her back onto the bench. As she landed on the bench my cock had been pushed back into her mouth with more force. I am now going to push my cock to the back of your throat and this time you will take it all in and not cough like a little school girl who is having cock for the first time. With this my cock slid in making sure I wiped it al around the inside of her mouth. Carly began to struggle after a few inches. Take it now I said as I pushed it in further. Carly took in about six inches when I could feel the back of her throat starting. This had been a fantasy for so long standing there with the length of my cock hanging out of her slutty younger mouth. I stood there leaving my cock in position before Carly began sucking and sliding her throat back and forward. I commented that she was using her initiative whilst laughing at the sight of her reluctantly sucking my cock and squeezing my balls with her other hand. This carried on for quite some time alternating between me fucking her tits and fucking her mouth with my cock.
Sit on the toilet for me. Carly stood up and moved to sit on the seat. Before she down I lifted up her skirt to reveal the front of her white thong that had a lace panel showing her well-trimmed pussy hair. Lean back and lift your legs in the air and spread them for me. I mover to kneel in from of her spread legs inches from her pussy. You can't go in there at the moment she whimpered its not the right time. Realising what she meant I was initially disappointed and I am sure that Carly though that this was a good thing. I slowly moved the fabric of her thong away from her pussy region to reveal her lovely pussy hole. I knew that this was off limits but I could not resist playing and licking her clit for a while before returning her thong to its original position. Standing up my cock slipped back into her filthy mouth for a few seconds before I pulled Carly to her feet. Not wanting to stain my suit I now undid my belt and undid my trouser button pushing my trousers and boxers to the floor. I removed my suit jack and shirt leaving me stood there with nothing in front of Carly. What is it like to have sucked an older mans cock then? Its ok. With this response I forced Carly to the floor and pulling her hair down I grabbed to head and thrust my cock in her mouth. You will suck my cock until you think it is good. I fucked her throat until she begged that it was now good. I felt her pussy and her panties were now wet with juices. I think that you enjoy sucking an older guys cock now at last.
Turning Carly around I pulled her white thong to one side so that it was no longer covering her asshole. Her hole looked perfect for fucking if not very tightly puckered at the moment. My finger pushed against the outside of her puckered hole to Carlys surprise. Do you not let your boyfriend finger you ass Carly? No I don't that is what my pussy is for? You have 3 holes for a reason, which is that they all need to be filled with cock on a regular basis. With this I licked my finger and pushed it into her waiting ass. As I moved it in and out of her ass she squirmed although this eased as I got some more lubrication from her ass. I knew that I would need some more lubrication to get my cock in there and so I spread a small amount of hand soap onto my fingers before placing two fingers deep into her ass. Carly was whimpering as I stretched her asshole nice and wide. With her ass now ready I rubbed my cock over her pussy and clit to get it nice and hard. Don't fuck my pussy she said as I moved the tip of my cock from her pussy hole to the outside of her ass hole. What the fuck are you doing, you can't fuck my ass with that big cock of yours? My wife will be grateful that you have saved her the trouble of having my cock in her ass tonight. With that I moved forwards forcing the upper part of Carlys body to be squashed against the back of the cubicle wall. 
The tip of my cock half went into her ass, but he was still so tight. I removed my cock and let Carly suck it for a second tasting her ass on it. I replaced it in her hole and with a big push my head was into her ass. Relax slut or this will just hurt more. Carly tried to relax as I pushed 3 inches inside her ass. That's it take my cock in your ass. Fucking her with slow strokes her ass quickly loosened up. Now eager to get it all in there I forced it in hard pushing each inch in until my cock was buried in her hot ass. My thighs now touched her ass cheeks and I stood there feeling her warm ass wrapped around my cock. I played with Carlys tits as I moved my cock in and out no more that an inch either way. Carly was whimpering as I invaded her rear. I could feel that I was so deep inside her ass that there was a blockage stopping my cock from moving. With a few thrusts this was removed allowing my cock more space to expand in her ass. My wife hates having my sperm flood into her ass, do you want my cum in your ass Carly? No don't cum in there, let me wank you all over my lovely tits. The though was appealing but I knew that my load was going to end up deep in her ass. How was she going to let her boyfriend pick her up with cum dripping from her ass hole?
My thrusting was now harder than ever and Carly was struggling to take my cock any longer. She pulled her ass off my cock and spun round to take my soiled cock in her mouth. She licked it clean sucking it like she meant it this time. I fucked her tits again and I new that he was desperate for me to empty my ball onto them right now. Maybe next time I would do this but for now I wanted to shoot my load into her gorgeous asshole. Sitting her on the toilet again facing me I lifted her legs wrapping them around me before inserting my cock back into her ass much to the displeasure of Carly. She watched as my cock lid in and out of her ass with ease as I played with her tits. My cock sprang out of her ass I Carly must have though I was going to cum as he grabbed my cock and stuffed it back into her open mouth using her tongue to tease it. 
I spun her around and forced my cock back into her ass fucking her relentlessly with long hard strokes. Carly could now hardly stand a he was struggling so much with my cock thrusting. He knew that she had no choice but to get me to cum in her open ass. She quizzed her ass tight and began to push back onto my cock. My cock was not fully wedged into her ass unable to move more than an inch at a time. I could feel that my balls were beginning to swell and Carly sensed this as she reached between her legs to squeeze them in her hand.
My balls tightened more starting to fill my cock with fresh sperm. The slowness of the fucking was now hurting my cock and I had to relieve the pressure. With one forceful thrust the first shot from my cock into Carlys waiting passage. Carly felt this and moved back onto my cock. I tried to resist coming for a few more seconds but I could hold on no longer as my cock shot spurt after spurt of hot sticky sperm deep into her rectum. Carly had now relaxed allowing my well lubricated cock to move in and out until every last drop of my cum was removed from my balls. As my cock softened I pulled out of Carlys ass that sat on the toilet seat with her head in her hands. I have to go home to my wife now; I can't have a soiled cock. With this I let Carlys suck and clean my cock for me until it was in the state it had started. That's better I can fuck my wife well now tonight thinking that it is you. Carly now realised that he had fucked me for nothing as he would fuck his wife as well tonight. Cum was dripping from her ass into the toilet and Carly began to pee a she had been desperate for this. She didn't care that I was still there after what I had done to her. She wiped herself clean and began to dress herself. I can't wait to fuck that pussy of yours when you are ready. Carly new that I was serious and reluctantly agreed to this, but said that I couldn't cum in her. We will see was my response. I couldn't wait to come to work the next day.
FOREWORD
Literotica.com issued a challenge to its volunteer writer's to create stories for as many categories as possible. The following chapter is part of a single novel length story relating a journey of awakenings, discovery and growth involving a small group of people. For your entertainment, and mine, I'll be submitting chapters into at least 17 different story categories. I don't believe anything like this has been tried here before.
New chapter(s) will be submitted almost daily. By clicking on a blue Wm_Sexspear, you'll be taken to my Profile; at the bottom of the page you'll find a list of all the currently available chapters. THIS SHOULD MAKE IT EASY TO READ THEM ALL, IN SEQUENCE, WHICH IS HEARTILY SUGGESTED so the reader can follow the story line, character development, and catch the inside jokes.
I can promise those readers who are familiar with my work that you'll find a ton of erotic reading that should appeal a wide variety of tastes, even though I intentionally attempted to have at least one turn on for almost anyone. This saga features mostly caring, even romantic sex, but it'll occasionally flirts mildly with a fetish so a given chapter will genuinely qualify for that category.
Many of these chapters could go into many different categories. For example, in Chapter 1 there's a small amount of male-male sex because a number of ladies have said it turns them on to picture two guys, just like the idea of girl-girl sex is arousing to many males. Yet Chapter 1's purpose is to supply important background regarding the heterosexual development of 2 young men, so I'd hope a totally hetero or gay reader could to relate to and enjoy this chapter.
Chapters 2~4 features voyeurism by 2 inexperienced young males and exhibitionism by a female, but also includes experimental lesbianism between lonely sisters. So, don't judge my book by its multitude of covers. If you enjoy sex, there should be something [actually a lot of somethings] in it for everyone. ;-)
Final example, Chapter 50 will be under Mind Control. Unlike many entries in this category, it fits in there because circumstances allow a female to have her every sexual whim acted out by 4 other people. 
Fan mail, well-intentioned questions, and constructive criticism are welcome; I do my best to respond when an e-mail address is supplied. Hate mail is deleted without being read - life is too short. 
Thank you. W_S
This story is protected by (c) copyright and may not be duplicated, reprinted, copied or placed on any Internet Website without permission of the author. All rights reserved.
* * * * * 
Chapter 24: Larry Talks Lynn Into Something New
By the time Lynn and I were finally alone in her room, it was late. Lynn walked ahead to straighten out her bed. My eyes followed Lynn because her butt waggling was a mighty sweet sight. Tip-toeing behind her, I grabbed her hips planning to commit an assault with a deadly weapon.
Enjoying yet another revelation, I discovered how fantastic it felt to have her backside plastered against my 'front-side'.
My brain screamed [It's time for sex!], my penis yawned and said No it's not!
Playfully, I ground myself against her. Following a yelp of surprise, Lynn grinned at me over her shoulder, then ground right back. My knees got weak; it felt sooooo nice.
Wasting no time in getting horizontal, we were holding each other on her bed moments later. We'd talk a while, then kiss a while. Soon enough I discovered how very much I enjoyed just holding Lynn while stroking her butt. Of course, I never found any part of her body I didn't like, but when we were relaxing together in bed, I so enjoyed the feel of her tush in my hands.
Many of my knowledge gaps about what had occurred during the past week were filled in that night. The more I learned about Lynn and the way her mind worked, the more I liked her. I never cared for silly, giggly girls, so I found her brain sexy as hell.
After telling myself I wouldn't ask, I quickly confessed I'd been curious to know what led to the hot 69 session Jim and I had seen in the bathroom, but was scared to death about offending her.
Lynn looked me in the eye. As long as you're completely honest with me, you can ask me anything. If there's something I don't want to talk about, I'll tell you so, but I won't lie to you. 
[God, I love this women!] Yeah, me too, brain.
So she related the story of how she and Beth had gradually gotten physical. Though her tale aroused me to no end, I still was too tired for much of an erection.
Keeping the conversation going, I volunteered the behind-the-scenes things that Jim and I done that paralleled her experiences with Beth. I warned her it'd embarrass me, but I wanted to confess about the times I'd masturbated while thinking about Beth and her.
Lynn asked a series of how or why type questions about my sexual awakening, so I related a bunch of the incidents that had driven my young hormones bananas. I recounted a time when she'd been pitching hay, braless. Her shirt had stuck to her. After watching her breasts wiggle like jello for 10 minutes, I'd run into the bathroom to jerk off. 
Then I related how I'd watch her walk some days, how the image of her tush swaying back and forth could stay in my head until I masturbated to exorcise that particular demon.
Despite assuring her it wasn't her fault, I got an apology; Lynn felt almost guilty that she hadn't been thinking about me that way because she'd only seen Jim and I as little boys for so long.
My voice dropped, I wanted to tell her I loved her, but decided it might sound too… too… too…
Lynn, I'm still so glad you…, that is we…, we were each other's first. Beth is fantastic, the sex with her couldn't have been any more incredible, but I'll always glad you were the girl I first made love with.
Her face melted into the most loving expression I could have hoped for. We exchanged deep, satisfying, warm, caring kisses for several minutes. Pulling back slightly, Lynn placed my hand on a breast, then covered my fingers with hers, holding me there.
Larry, there's one thing I did that wasn't thought out at all. About a minute after Beth pushed me into your arms a week ago, I decided I wanted give you my virginity. Maybe we should've drawn straws or something, but I asked Beth to take Jim.
Don't get me wrong, if we'd drawn, Beth would have been happy to win you. But when I explained how I was feeling, she understood and was happy for me. Giggling, Lynn continued, God, I wish you could've seen the goofy look on your and Jim's faces when I hit the lights.
And angry, boy was I pissed at you two. Yet somehow when you caught me, held me against you while trying to not let me fall, when you looked into my eyes… I felt… something pretty special. A moment later I also knew I wanted the nice penis you were wiggling between my legs to relieve me of my unwanted cherry. If you two had bombed out this week, I'd have died, I wanted you so bad.
Hugging, cuddling, and kissing followed. I fell asleep staring at Lynn's sleepy face.
A little before 3AM, I woke up needing to pee. Being careful not to wake Lynn, I groggily tiptoed to the bathroom. Apparently Lynn's bladder needed relief as well because we passed in the hallway.
Upon returning, Lynn snuggled up to me. Closing my mouth over hers, for the next couple minutes I kissed all over her face and lips. My tongue eventually met up with Lynn's warm tongue. My hand moved between her legs. Her hand moved between my legs.
Our tongues continued their tango as our genitals prepared for each other. I grew longer and thicker; all the better to find my lovers warm depths. Lynn's entryway moistened, relaxed its tight grip, preparing a slippery, receptive passage for my return.
Mounting Lynn when she signaled her readiness, I felt her guide me into her willing body.
I whispered I AM falling in love with you Lynn.
I know, I feel it. I think I'm falling for you as well.
For the next half-hour I gently rode Lynn. I set a slow beat which allowed me to withdraw until only the very tip of my penis hovered at her opening. When I'd slowly slide into Lynn, I'd feel every little ridge or ripple of her interior as I plumbed her depths.
As I neared full penetration, and my scrotum would drag across her ass, Lynn would make several wide circles with her hips, pulling my butt into her. Her screwing motion would work me in so deep that her soaked vaginal lips would spread wide as if kissing the area around the base of my cock. Surely this was heaven. There was no time, no worry, only pleasure and each other.
Seemed to me that Lynn had 2 or 3 gentle orgasms as we made love. Finally, I became aware how very sensitive my glans was becoming, then my entire groin began to tingle. Lynn became more active underneath me, from my body language she understood I was nearing my climax. Feeling her fluid motions as she prepared to come when I did, struck me as being especially erotic; my penis began to swell and stiffen to an unbendable staff.
Barely breathing, I savored those few seconds between when I knew I'd arrived, when I positively was going to come, but was still in a brief limbo, waiting for the ejaculation to begin. At last feeling the blissful release I'd sought, my penis began a good steady pulsing. I felt an extra warmth coat me as I screwed my groin into Lynn's. Guess while asleep I'd made a fresh store of warm sperm to jet into her sucking womb.
Must've fallen asleep atop Lynn when I came. I don't remember anything from that delicious moment until about 4:30 AM. Awaking a bit confused, slowly it dawned on me that I was in Lynn's moonlit bedroom. My room didn't have pretty lace curtains.
Plastered against her back, we were in a spoon position. She must have pulled my arm around her. My hand held her right breast, Lynn's hand was atop mine, holding me against her baby-soft mound. What could be better than this I wondered sleepily.
Sounds of sex reached my ears through the wall. Apparently I wasn't the only one awake in the house. Still, tired or not, my horny young brain probably awakened me lest I miss anything sexual going on around me. Since I had no idea what was actually happening on the other side of that wall, my brain was free to conjure up my most erotic fantasies. A montage of couples coupling filled my head; I began to fondle Lynn's dreamy breast. My heightening awareness drew my attention to the contact between my genitals and Lynn's solid tush. So warm, so soft, yet so firm… uuuummm.
My penis rapidly inflated. By shifting around a little, I maneuvered my penis so it wedged into the length of her crack. Pressing against her, I trapped myself between her warm, taut cheeks.
I'd never fantasized about cuddling with a girl, it was always about doing it. Yet the sensations I felt simply lying still, pressed against her, were rapidly turning me on.
Definitely I was finding that Lynn's ass was a major aphrodisiac for me. So far when I'd see her tush, or touched it, or even thought about her butt, I immediately wanted to get my penis inside her. My hips began to slide my shaft up and down her crack. Already I was very aroused, and Beth's groaning next door wasn't helping matters.
Is there something I can do for you, sir. Brought me back to the moment. And a pleasant moment it was, for Lynn was sleepily wiggling her ass back into me. 
Lynn, I really want to get inside you from behind. Your sexy behind has me so excited, I have to have you.
Just then Beth must have achieved an orgasm, there was no mistaking the sounds filling the room. Are you sure it's ME you want that hard cock inside of? Lynn teased.
Oh God, yes. There was desperation in my voice. Hearing it, Lynn stopped teasing.
Lover, if you'll just eat me for a quick minute to get me wet, I think I can help you out. Lynn quickly lay on her back. Spreading her legs, my face dove towards her pussy. My tongue was everywhere, I had her soaked inside and out in record time. Her hands lifted my face, letting me know she was good to go. As I sat back on my knees, Lynn quickly changed position.
Before I could even ask, she put her head on her pillow, then raised her butt in the air, starting a very 'come hither' rolling of her hips. Walking forward on me knees, I was afraid to touch myself for fear of coming from just seeing her like that. That image of her ass waving in the moonlight stayed with me my whole life. Dear God she did have the perfect ass for me, I was trembling as I edged against her on my knees.
I tried to push into her using just my hips a few times. It felt great wherever I touched, but I wasn't hitting the target.
Lynn said, Let me help you. Her hand found me; my tip was soon nestled into her vaginal opening. Larry, don't worry about me, just have a good come.
AT that moment I was so turned on I was little better than a lusting animal. Now at her portal, I slid into her slowly, not out of compassion, but so I could experience every sensation of taking my little goddess from behind. It was so different somehow, it felt so incredible. When I'd sink in deeply, the feeling of her tush pushing back against my pelvis triggered unexpectedly animalistic responses in me.
Looking down, I damned near lost it the first time I saw my moonlit dick moving between her buns. Trying to think about anything else until I regained control, my eyes landed on her cute anus. Scooping some lubricant from my shaft, I rimmed her rosebud with my fingertip. Lynn purred.
Pressing harder, my fingertip slipped into her. Maybe it was wishful thinking, but Lynn's body language seemed to say she was enjoying the added sensation.
Uh, Lynn? Uhhhh…
Oh, for God's sake! Go ahead, you might as well be first in there too. But easy does it, PLEASE?
[Damn, I love this girl!] Yeah, me too brain.
Awkward, yes. Easy, no. But Lynn was helpful, and amazingly patient. Three minutes later I'd managed to bury myself in Lynn's tighter than tight rectum.
After 4 slow strokes, I was suddenly seconds away from a major orgasm. I slammed my hips into Lynn's ass. I felt my penis swell like never before. The tingling sensations were so strong, the pleasure so intense, it was almost uncomfortable. Bang, bang, bang, bang, and I was coming inside her beautiful body.
I'd been looking down, afraid to blink, watching my penis in this unexpected place. What I was seeing finally registered. My hips slammed even harder into her buns. I lifted her a little, then lowered myself a bit; I strove to impale myself as far as I humanly could inside of Lynn.
Even after my orgasm was long spent, I continued, slack jawed, to slide in and out of her. Lynn just held position the entire time, truly letting me have my way with her.
[God I really love this girl.] Me agree, me like girl also, brain, uuggh.
My cock tickled/tingled so much as I continued to shove my semi-erect penis in and out, that I had to move very slowly. Yet, I couldn't stop.
Lynn, of course, had no opportunity to come. But as my seesawing continued, she reached back to Jill herself. As I slowly lost my erection, I held my pelvis pretty tight against her yielding female tush; it still felt soooooo good.
Leaning over her, I discovering the joy of fondling her breasts when they hung beneath her. Wow, they felt so sexy hanging down like that.
Lynn began to roll her ass into my soft penis, probably because of her masturbation more than any stimulation from my softened erection. Still, soft or not, her recently virginal body knew that a male organ was inside of her, and it did effect her.
As tired and spent as I was, my system was still being flooded with a buffet of new erotic sensations. A naked girl that I adored was groaning beneath me. Her perfect ass was grinding against my groin. My hands were filled with excited, swaying, warm, fleshy teenaged breasts. Sexual aromas were in the air. 
Unconsciously I knew that another naked, very fuckable girl, was having sex next door. It was quiet, no distractions, nothing to think about except having sex. Most of all, my semi-erect thermometer was poked into a prime rump roast. My tool was sensing that the temperature was perfect, just the right degree of moistness. Time to serve it.
Lynn and I gradually began to feed off of each other's arousal. Very gradually I began to grow inside her, a little longer, a little harder. We were producing some very erotic wet noises. We were both as wet and slick as we could possibly be. As Lynn became more excited, her writhing and breathing aroused me all the more.
As my shaft regained its length, I took longer, deeper strokes into her wonderful rear end. Lynn managed to raise her butt a little higher into the air as we headed to a climax.
It wasn't easy, but I managed to slip my hand down far enough to get some middle finger into her pussy, She stopped strumming her clit in favor of jamming it into my palm. Staccato groans oozed out of her each time my hips banged home. Moments later I was slamming myself into her buns as I came inside her, Lynn snapped her tush back each time to meet my stroke.
If Beth and Jim were still awake, they'd know that we were enjoying some incredible sex on our side of the wall too. We were pretty noisy for a few minutes there.
Later I learned that Lynn very much enjoyed that position, but liked it more when I was in her pussy. Still, she said, Might be handy certain days of the month.
Even once Lynn stretched out on her belly, I laid on her back with my penis inside of her until her contractions eventually expelled me. Before falling back to sleep, I ran to the can to clean myself and brought back a damp wipe for her.
Hurrying to her bedroom, I pulled a willing Lynn back into the spoon position and wormed my soft penis into her crack for safekeeping. She wiggled her tush a couple times to let me know I was welcome to stay, anytime.
[I'm telling ya, this one's a keeper!] I hear ya, I hear ya. G'night brain.
* * * * *
Please vote if you enjoyed my story. This journey continues with Chapter 25.
At this point of the night, I barely felt the tequila as it sloshed past my lips and into the back of my throat. In my inebriated state, I felt on top of the world, invincible. My friends had made sure I was the king of the night with surprises like upgrading my Vegas hotel room to a suite a few floors up, renting a limo for dinner and stashing LED shot glasses around the room. 
Oh, and the strippers. The two beautiful , buxom, bodacious strippers that showed up in skintight, strapless dresses and super heels. 
I giggled. Not just any shoes, super stripper heels. 
A thought popped into my head as I turned around to face Jeremy and ask, Jeremy, hey, hey, do you think I could walk…
Jeremy had been face deep in some titties but when I said his name, he popped his head up with a stupid grin on his face. He interrupted me by shouting, I have a surprise for you!
Another one?
I could see the other guys watching us, little smirks on their faces, and wondered what else Jeremy could possibly have up his sleeves. 
Excited, Jeremy got up from the couch and enthusiastically grabbed my arm, pulling me into the bedroom, saying, Yyess! It's only supposed to be once in a lifetime that your best friend gets hitched, which means I only have this one shot at the best bachelor party a best friend can give. So I'm giving you something I know Clarissa will never give in to. Look, look look!
Jeremy pointed to the bed but in my dazed mind, I didn't see anything there.
By the time I looked back at Jeremy, he was gone from his spot and sneaking out of the room. Candy was standing a few feet from the door. She had pulled her strapless dress back up over her nipples, but I couldn't stop my gaze from roving over her hourglass figure. She took a step toward me and stood for a moment with one foot in front of the other, the stance accentuating the curve of her hips.
I swallowed, unsure of any protocols or proper etiquette for when one was alone in a bedroom with a stripper.
She smiled at me and purred in a soft accent, It seems you get me all to yourself. You don't have to worry. I will take good care of you.
She closed the distance between us and I was momentarily lost in the smell of her perfume and the sight of her breasts as she stopped centimeters away from me. Looking down into the dark crevice between her two beautiful titties, I barely noticed as she undid the top button of my pants. I heard the zipper as she pulled it down and the sound snapped me back into a hazy reality. 
Apparently, I wasn't in here to get just a private showing and I suddenly wanted to know what exactly Jeremy had set me up for.
My fiancée Clarissa was in my head so I opened my mouth to say something, anything, but I wasn't sure what to say. I stood in silence as she looked up at me with soft, reassuring eyes, a slight smile in them. She put her finger to my open lips and said, You know, I really don't do this. But you, you are very handsome. Your friend kept nagging on me about how nice you are, how much you deserve a good time, but it's ultimately my decision to come in here with you.
She traced her nail around my lower lip, down my chin, and unbuttoned the top button of my shirt. She kept speaking, Let's be honest, I'm paid to be in here with you. But…
She paused and pushed me onto the bed. Clarissa was still in my head somewhere, so as she placed one knee on either side of me on the bed, I scooted back. 
I am in here with you…
She followed me on the bed so I scooted back again.
Because I want to do some very naughty things with you before you get sent off to your pretty little lady back home.
She followed me again, but this time as I scooted back, I hit the headboard. I could still see down into the dark crevice of her breasts as she climbed on top of me and sat in my lap with a knee on either side of me. Facing me, she undid a second button of my shirt and brought her mouth down to softly blow her warm breath down the side of my face and down my neck. The warm sensation sent a shiver of arousal down my spine and I took a deep breath to focus the last shreds of my thoughts.
Pulling her strapless dress down, she pulled my head in between her breasts. My face nuzzled in between their weight and her soft skin pressed against my nose and cheeks. She had a scented glitter lotion on her skin and as the scent infiltrated my nostrils and relaxed the tension I had been holding in my muscles, I gave over to her.
Her hands were braced on the headboard and, pressing her titties into my face, I could feel her start a slow circular motion with her hips against my groin. She leaned in and whispered, her lips brushing against my ear, Can we take off your pants now? 
Skimming her lips down my body, I felt a growing arousal as her mouth slowly inched closer to my cock. Grasping the tops of my jeans and pulling them off for me, she knelt on her knees and worked her way up my chest, unbuttoning my shirt as she went along. As each button popped open, freeing my bare skin, she applied light, feathery kisses up my chest. 
Straddling me, she rocked her hips around in a circle against my groin until she felt what she had been working for. Pulling my head back into her breasts, she used her waist to roll herself against my erection. She was in complete charge of my body. My face was happily enveloped by breasts and her manipulation of my erection while she straddled my body eased my mind into giving her total control. 
Sensing my acceptance, she turned around over me and straightened her legs, bending over with her ass in my face. She jiggled her ass cheeks, showing off as she flexed one cheek, then the other, letting one drop and jiggle at a time. She giggled and instructed, Pull my thong down.
I reached my hand up but she slapped at it, saying, No, with your mouth.
She scooted closer to my face. I licked my lips and leaned forward, biting the strap around her hip and pulling at it with my teeth. My mouth skimmed over the smooth skin of her ass cheek as I dragged the strap down. Switching to the other hip to pull down the strap on the other side, I purposely let my lips slide over her skin, enjoying her scent. I pulled down the other side and paused as my nose passed over her now exposed pussy. I let the panties drop down her legs as I pressed my mouth against the inside of her thigh. She giggled again and jiggled her ass cheeks against my face. 
Reaching down, she slid her hand over the length of my dick. I let out a heavy breath at the contact as she expertly slid her hand up and down. I leaned back against the headboard, my hand knocking against something next to me. 
Lube. Jeremy had left a bottle of lubricant on the bed. 
She turned back around to face me and took the bottle of lube. Her hand, now slippery with lube, slid over my dick with ease. Straddling me, she held my dick in her hand and slowly sat all the way down. 
She paused for a moment to monitor me. She felt tight, tighter than I was used to. Slowly, my expression lightened and turned a little surprised as I realized I was in her ass. 
This was clearly the look she had been waiting for. Now that my expression showed I understood, she started to move up and down. Inside, my dick felt pressure all around as her ass seemed to hold my whole length and clamp onto me. The combined sensation of the soft inside and the extra tightness around me was a new level of ecstasy I had never felt with my fiancée. 
So lost was I in the new sensation I didn't realize I had my eyes closed until I opened them. She had her hands cupping her breasts but I felt the need to hold those for her. I rubbed my finger over her nipples. She leaned forward and I sucked one into my mouth. Once again, I was completely helpless to everything she could give me. Her titties were back in my face, her nipple was happily settled in my mouth, and the pulsing in her ass as she rocked back and forth on my dick was a sensation that had robbed me of all other thought. 
She moved off of me and I immediately felt the loss of her contact. Getting up to stay close to her, I followed on the bed as she moved over on all fours, doggy-style. 
Sliding back in to her ass, she relaxed her elbows and rested her cheek against the blanket. A spent some time reveling in the taut, restricted feeling again as I pushed past her tight muscles. As I picked up momentum, I realized I was now in control. Something about being behind her, in her ass, snapped a primal part of me as my one and only thought shoved its way to the forefront of my mind: Fuck her!
She had her eyes closed and was sucking on her finger but as I picked up the intensity of my movements, she took out her finger, scrunched her brows and moaned out loud as I thrust into her. 
I felt a pressure start to build inside me and as I thrust into her, it slowly grew until I knew I couldn't hold it off anymore. Pulling out, she understood I was close to a climax so she turned around and pumped my cock in her fist. 
Holding it close to her face, the pressure built and released as my orgasm pulsed through me and I tried to watch as I sent my load onto her smooth cheek, onto her forehead and dripping down her full lips onto her chin. 
Collapsing back down onto the bed, I closed my eyes for some very satisfying after-sex sleep.
It had been three days since Alistair had been seduced by Katie. A virgin when he started he was rapidly getting more experienced. She had gone out with her friends this evening and it was the first night they hadn't spent together, it was only 8.30, but he was feeling frustrated already.
He'd tried watching a film, but every shot of naked flesh had reminded him of Katie and when it got to a sex scene he turned it off impatiently. Then he tried doing some seminar preparation for the next week, but his mind kept wandering.
It was as if all the sexual frustration since he hit puberty, five years' worth, was erupting, let loose by the last few days. He seemed to have a constant hard on and was assessing every woman he saw as either a 'yes' or a 'no' – and not many of them were being rejected.
When he'd tossed his work aside impatiently his mind started to fill, again, with all those disturbing, erotic images that had been bothering him since the weekend. He kept thinking of Katie's beautiful, creamy skin, sweet pink nipples and the dark musky clefts and hollows between her legs.
His hand crept down, now, as he thought about this. Slowly he began to run his hand up and down the hot, hard shaft of his dick. He knew Katie was bisexual and this thought combined itself with the images of all the women he had been looking at over the last few days.
He visualised scenes akin to some kind of harem; filled with rounded, nubile flesh, rich curves, sweet scents and swathes of long silky hair. Katie was at the centre of this feast of nudity, being petted and caressed by dozens of hands, all stroking, squeezing, penetrating.
Full, pink lips closed around her nipples and as the visual grew he inserted himself into the scene and had one of the voluptuous beauties kneel in front of him and start sucking his cock.
He could almost feel the hot, rippling motion of her mouth on his penis. Katie was amazing at blow jobs and every time she went down on him she blew his mind as well as his cock with the sheer, ecstatic pleasure of her mouth.
His stroking grew more frenetic as the images went through his mind but the release, when it came, gave him no relief. If anything it only heightened his arousal and he groaned as his cock sprang back into hardness almost immediately.
He tried to ignore it and watched some more of his film, then gave in and masturbated again with much the same result. At last he fell into a restless doze filled with vivid dreams where he was copulating repeatedly with a multitude of women.
He was woken just after midnight by someone trying to get the duvet over him. His eyes were glued shut with sleep, so the first clue he had as to his visitor was the smell of sweat and perfume mixed with alcohol and cigarette smoke.
As his nose identified Katie's perfume, he smiled and forced his eyes open.
Did you have a good night?
Yeah, it was great. Sorry for waking you up, I popped in to see if you were awake and I didn't want you getting cold.
That's Ok, he said, I was only dozing. I'm glad you came to see me, I've been thinking about you all evening.
As he said this he put his arms around her waist and pulled her down on top of him on the bed.
Oh have you now? Bet I know what you were thinking about, she said cheekily, as she ran her hand over the impressive bulge of his crotch.
I take it you're… amenable…? he muttered into her neck as he slid his hand up her leg and under her skirt.
Oh, I'm sure we could come to some arrangement, she said, tugging his t-shirt over his head.
He started kissing her then, and there was no more talking, only muffled sighs and groans as their tongues entwined and their hips ground against each other in a fully-dressed simulation of sex.
His hand was still on her bottom under her skirt and he squeezed it as he kissed her, breathing in the sexy smell of cigarettes, alcohol and sweat that should have been vile but was intensely erotic in this situation.
As he kissed her, he remembered the harem he had imagined earlier and almost bit through her lip as the blood surged through him igniting his body. She moaned with pleasure and pain as she felt his teeth and pushed his head down to her cleavage.
He pushed up her top and wrenched down the cups of her bra so they gathered underneath her breasts, forcing them upwards so the nipples were pointing at him. He took one pink, full nipple between his lips and clamped down on it firmly, using his lips to shield his teeth.
She sighed and thrust her chest towards him, encouraging him to be firmer with her; cause more pain. He flicked his eyes up for confirmation, then bared his teeth and bit down on her nipple.
She gasped in pain, then moaned with pleasure.
Again! She murmured. Harder!
He bit down again, harder this time, whilst also squeezing her bottom with one hand and pinching her other nipple with his free hand, rolling it between his fingers and tugging on it.
She was squirming and writhing in excitement, enjoying the rough treatment and encouraging him to be rougher still.
When his hand slipped under the edge of her panties and started stroking the lips of her pussy she mewled and grabbed at his trousers, struggling to undo them quickly.
When she had them down round his knees along with his underwear she took the heavy weight of his balls in her hand and scooted down the bed so her head was level with his groin.
Teasingly she flicked her tongue at the shaft of his penis, running it up and down very lightly, creating a tickling sensation. When she got bored with this she flicked it across the head, tasting briefly the salty juice of his excitement.
After what seemed hours of this tantalising tongue-action she took the head into her mouth and let her saliva flow round it, then swirled her tongue around and around, fully encompassing the bulging tip of his cock.
Poor Alistair, after his day of frustration, was being driven mad by this skilled prick teasing. Thrusting his hips up availed nothing, as she just moved her head away and begging was no more successful.
Then, thank Heaven, the entire length of his cock was in her mouth. He could feel the flutter of her throat against him as she swallowed and he had to take her head in his hands and pull away from her.
Stop! I want to fuck you Katie, feel myself inside you. Please?
She smiled at him, then looked coyly up at him through her lashes.
Ok, she said, but only if you go down on me first.
He smiled tensely. He loved the taste of her and going down on her was one of the most erotic things he knew, but that was kind of the problem. He didn't need any more teasing or foreplay, he just wanted to get to the action.
He was a nice guy though and realised she deserved the same treatment he'd just had, besides which the sex was always far far better when she was fully turned on and in the same state of transcendent arousal he was now in.
He kissed his way down her bare, soft stomach, then up the inside of her thighs, pulling her stretchy, floaty skirt over his head so she couldn't see what he was doing.
He loved being inside this dark, damp cave filled with the rich, musky scent of her arousal. He kissed her lightly through her silky black panties, feeling the moisture already seeping through and inhaling that wonderful, sexual fragrance.
She sighed as he pulled her panties to one side and ran his tongue along the crease at the top of her thigh, then in just a little more so he was licking the outer lip of her pussy.
He knew this very cautious teasing excited her, so he took his time. Two steps forward, one step back; reaching up towards her clit, but never quite reaching it.
He lapped at the small hollow where her juices had gathered, relishing the sweet taste of her. He'd never realised it could be this pleasurable to give someone else so much pleasure.
He'd been licking and sucking at her now for nearly ten minutes. Not a hugely long time in the scheme of things, but for her it seemed like an eternity, especially because he still hadn't touched her clit.
Her juices were flowing from her freely, her pussy was dark pink and swollen, her pelvic muscles were pulsing, but still he wouldn't penetrate her, wouldn't stroke her clit.
He reappeared from under her skirt, taking a deep breath of cool air after the moist, humid sub-climate he'd been inhabiting.
Immediately she tried to reach her hands down, give herself the satisfaction he had withheld, but he wouldn't let her, pushing himself up so he was on top of her.
His big, hard cock grazed her pussy, touching her clit at last, but she pulled her hips away.
Have you got a condom? She asked, knowing where he kept them and reaching for the drawer herself. She was only asking as a reminder to him.
He pulled back a little so he could see into the drawer, then hesitated. Did he have any?
Um, I think there might be one in there somewhere. Let me have a look.
He got off the bed and knelt down by the chest so he could look more thoroughly into the drawer.
Finally he admitted defeat and looked up at Katie with a sort of anguish in his eyes.
I think we must have finished them already. Do you have any left in your room?
She thought for a second, then shook her head slowly.
I gave my last one to Amy yesterday. I meant to get some more today, but I forgot. It's too late now isn't it? She said, glancing at the clock as if for confirmation that one in the morning was too late for the doctors' to be open.
Alistair sat down on the floor with his trousers round his knees and looked almost ready to cry and Katie, on the bed, didn't look much better.
I don't suppose we could go without…? He suggested, but not with any real hope. She wasn't on the pill and he was as unready as she was to start procreating.
Well, she said slowly, as if still working out the idea as she said it, there's one way we could go without. I've never tried it, but I always kind of meant to, if you're up for it?
He looked at her doubtfully,
I wouldn't set much store by the rhythm method if I were you, he said dubiously, I'm not sure I have that much self-control.
Don't be ridiculous! She said, laughing at him. Most guys would jump at the chance! I mean trying… well… in the face of his innocence she suddenly got embarrassed and settled for a euphemism, trying an alternative entrance.
This, combined with a pointed look finally made the situation clear to Alistair.
You mean up the…
She nodded.
Oh. I never really… I mean. Oh. 
He thought for a moment. The harem flickered back into his mind. One of the concubines was leaning forwards now, whilst two of the others pulled the fleshy cheeks of her buttocks apart, exposing a tiny, pink pucker fluttering at him.
Mentally he visualised himself moving towards it, nudging it with the thick tip of his cock, forcing himself inside and feeling the incredibly muscular embrace of her rectum around his throbbing, aching cock.
There was no doubt any more.
Ok. He said, with a tremor of excitement in his voice, if you're sure.
I don't think I can bear to not be fucked now. She told him, with a note of desperation. He may have been new to going down, but he was bloody good at it and her whole body cried for a violent release.
Have you still got that baby oil from when I gave you a massage? She asked.
Yes, it's in the bathroom, why?
Because we're going to need some lubrication. I suppose baby oil will do, I know it dissolves condoms, but that's not exactly an issue, is it?
I guess not, he said, stripping off his remaining clothes while Katie fetched the oil.
When she got back in she threw a towel onto the bed to protect it, then stripped for him, moving her body in a sinuous, sexual dance and swaying her hips.
She stepped right up to him as he sat on the edge of the bed and poured a small puddle of baby oil into the palm of her cupped hand. Carefully she trickled it over his cock, smoothing the flat of her hand along the shaft, making sure every inch was well coated.
Next she handed the bottle to him and bent over in front of him, lewdly pulling her cheeks apart for him.
The message was unambiguous and he shuddered as he poured the viscous liquid down the crack between her buttocks, then massaged it in towards the little hole, so much like that he had imagined just moments before.
He had fingered her here before, even partially penetrating her with his finger during foreplay, but now, with the lubrication, he could insert his whole finger into the tiny pucker.
He couldn't believe just how tight it was. He couldn't imagine getting two fingers in, let alone his big, fat cock. He pulled his finger out, added more oil, then slid two fingers back in.
He twisted them slightly as he did so, trying to ease his entrance and heard her gasp and clamp down on them briefly before forcing herself to relax.
You're sure this is ok? He asked, as he pulled his fingers out of her arse and ran his greasy fingers over the full globes of her buttocks. He loved the way her skin looked, all oiled up and glistening like that.
Yes, she said throatily, I just want you inside me.
He put his hands on her hips now ad gently pulled her backwards, towards him. He'd put the bottle of oil carefully on the bedside table, he didn't think they'd need any more, his dick was greasier than an oil tanker and so was her hole.
She was straddling his legs, her hands on his and her knees slightly bent. The tip of his cock was resting against the crack of her bottom and he was trembling with the effort of restraining himself from just ramming it straight in.
Slowly she lowered herself down so his cock pressed more firmly against her. She moved her hand down so it was grasping the slippery shaft of his dick and guided it towards the right spot, then sank down onto it.
He groaned out loud as the tight ring of her rectum grasped onto the bulging head of his cock and she gasped as she felt herself stretched around him.
His cock was so thick she really didn't know if she could do this. She loved being fingered there, other guys had done it before and it turned her on massively, but she had friends who'd tried this and they said it hurt.
She wasn't a huge fan of pain, but it was fine so far; more shocking than anything else. Somehow this act felt much more intimate than the simple act of sex.
Her legs trembled as she tried to hold herself up over his legs, then they gave way and she was forcibly lowered down onto his cock in one swift, smooth moment.
His hips bucked as his cock was swallowed into the tight embrace of her arse and he almost came right there. He loved the ridged rings of muscles that massaged his dick. 'Ridged for his pleasure,' he thought to himself with a smirk.
Katie had to keep herself from crying out. They'd used so much lubrication that it hadn't really hurt and she'd managed to keep herself relaxed, but feeling his dick sunk all the way inside that shameful place was so peculiar and so intimate that she felt violated.
Despite how much she had wanted to be penetrated this didn't really feel that pleasurable, just odd, but then Alistair pushed up on her hips, whilst pulling his own back, then drove into her again.
It was quite a different sensation that time. All the nerve endings were buzzing and she moaned as he withdrew and thrust into her again.
She joined in now, half-rising then sinking down, feeling Alistair's cock plunge into her arse repeatedly. She started stroking her clit, savouring the pleasure it gave her to be fucked in the arse like this while she played with herself. 
There was a full length mirror opposite the part of the bed they were sat on and she looked up now and saw herself. Her legs were apart, her hand stroking rapidly at her pussy and one of her breasts was being squeezed in Alistair's large hand.
To her imagination you could even seen her distended arsehole as the skin stretched around Alistair's large, hard dick.
She looked wanton and whoreish and revelled in the slutty image and the shameful delight of doing something so filthy and 'wrong.'
All the same her cunt ached with emptiness. What she really wanted, as she began the intense build up to orgasm, was another man standing in front of her. Another man with a big thick cock, all hard for her.
This man would kneel down in front of her and slide his dick into her cunt, filling her up entirely with cock. Each of the men inside her would feel the other one through the thin membrane that divided her holes and she would finally be the complete slut she always knew she was.
As her legs tensed and trembled with the onset of her climax a third man appeared in her fantasy. This one, also, had a huge thick cock, but he would stand by her head and force it into her mouth.
She loved the idea of being plundered in every hole by three, strong men, each determined to get his pleasure from her body.
The sensation of Alistair's cock ramming into her arse blended into the buzzing feelings she created with her fingers on her clit and with an animalistic howl she exploded into orgasm, clenching Alistair inside her so hard his dick went numb before triggering his own enormously powerful orgasm.
She lay back against Alistair's chest, her body limp and still trembling with the after-shocks of her climax, letting him hold her in his arms.
His erection had faded now, along with the aching longing for release that had been tormenting him all day. As it shrank his semen started to seep, slowly, from Katie's arse, trickling down over his thighs.
He looked at the pair of them in the mirror. She was prone, her body flaccid with post-coital relief. Her legs were apart, displaying her pink, swollen pussy and the white fluid dripping from her onto his muscled, masculine thighs.
'She is such a slut,' he thought, but without judgment. He was discovering his own sexual nature and he understood how all-consuming it could be. Katie was a great first experience, encouraging him on to more adventurous things, but he was getting tired of being submissive due to his ignorance.
He had learnt so much from her. It was time to give his new-found knowledge a test run. He remembered his desire to force his way into her and his cock leapt slightly, even in its state of replete exhaustion.
Perhaps it was time he took the lead…
We lived in an old office space. It was small but big enough for a bed room, a sitting area, a desk and a make shift kitchen. We had no hot water, and the bathroom consisted of the basic toilet and small wall hung sink.
Every evening we would take a walk. One night it was very humid and when we returned home I complained about my underarms being irritated from sweat. 
I can't wait till my shower tomorrow. My pits are raw from sweating! I told him. I would go shower at my mother's house a few miles away three or four times a week. He was a member of the local YMCA. He showered after his workouts four or five times a week.
While I unloaded the items we had purchased from the local shop on our way home from our walk, he took the coffee carafe and filled it with water. This he poured into the coffee maker and turned it on. While the water dripped through he washed up the morning coffee cups sitting in the bathroom sink. By then the water had finished running through the maker and was hot. He took a medium size glass mixing bowl, set it in the bathroom sink, and poured the hot water in it. 
He called me over and pulled my tee shirt over my head, then unhooked my bra. He sat me on the edge of the bed, removed my shoes and socks. Then he pushed me onto my back, unzipped my jeans, and pulled them off. I was still laying on the bed as he slid his hands under me and tugged at my panties, running his tongue down my belly while slipping them along my thighs to my feet and off. He spread my legs and licked my pussy sending a little wave of excitement over me. He stopped, stood up, reached out a hand to me, and said, Come get your bath. 
I followed him into the tiny bathroom. He put the lid down on the toilet and spread a towel over it. 
Sit down, he commanded. He took a wash cloth and dipped it in the bowl of hot water. Taking a bar of soap he made lather on the cloth. Taking my left arm he raised it and gently washed my arm and pit. The cloth was warm and soothing and the soap smelled clean & fresh. He rinsed the cloth and wiped soap from my skin. Turn to the other side. he demanded. 
I slid around so he could reach my right side. Again he dipped the cloth into the hot water and rubbed the bar of soap to make more lather. 
After he finished washing and rinsing my right arm and pit he said, Move to the edge of the seat so I can wash your pussy. I slid over until my ass was barely on the edge of the toilet seat. Spread your legs he commanded. I did as I was told. Rinsing and soaping up the cloth a third time he gently ran it between my legs and rubbed my pussy. 
Wait, that's not the cloth! I yelped nervously. No, it isn't he said as he pushed his fingers deeper inside me. I squirmed as he withdrew his fingers, and put them in his mouth and sucked them clean. Your pussy tastes good, he said as he rinsed the cloth again. After wiping away the soap between my legs, he rinsed the cloth for the last time.
Stand up, face the wall. Lean against it and spread your legs! he said firmly. Again I did as I had been commanded. He took the cloth and ran it between the cheeks of my ass. While doing so he ran his finger across my butt hole. Putting the cloth down, he pressed his finger against my hole again. I resisted a little, and he put his mouth close to my ear and said softly, Shall I get the jelly?
As he spoke my mind drifted for a moment. I felt the coolness of the cinder block wall on my chest and face, and the heat of his body on my back, the touch of his finger prodding my anus. He was speaking, but the words didn't register in my mind, just his tone, telling me about what I wanted, what I needed. Suddenly I felt a tongue on my pussy! I opened my eyes and jumped a little. I could smell sweetness in the air. Ginger? Gardenia? I heard a feminine laugh. 
Spread your feet apart, he said softly. Make room for her. I don't know how he did it, but his voice could conjure people and things, and I could see and feel them in my mind. My cheek and hands were pressed against the wall, but I could see her, crouched on the floor under me, licking my clit like candy. He knew how hot she made me, and how it made me want him all the more. I heard her giggle as she began to wiggle up the wall, facing me, running her tongue up my belly with little nibbles along the way.
As she slid up the wall, her body pushed mine back, into him. He was running his tongue down my back to the little cleft above my ass. I shivered, feeling the fur of his chest slide over my ass, knowing he was going to kneel down and run his tongue over my butt hole. Now she is up to my breasts, sucking one at a time into her mouth, gently biting the nipple sending little shock waves through my body. Again she giggled, sliding up to face me, her back against the wall, her tits pressed into mine, her hands on my waist. She kissed me, gently, her lips just brushing mine, her tongue just barley touching mine, just a tease of a kiss.
I could smell the sweetness her hair as she nuzzled into my neck. I wanted to run my hands over her body, feeling her smooth skin, but I knew if I did, he would stop licking and probing my bottom. I didn't want him to stop, I wanted more, and I wanted his cock in my ass. I wanted her, I wanted both of them, and I wanted to devour them. He knew I wanted her, he knew I wanted him; he was making me wait, to beg him to fuck me. He wanted to watch me get hotter and wetter, knowing I wanted them both so badly.
My mind was getting cloudy and it was hard to breath. She was pressed against me, he was moving, getting up off the floor. Come here he commanded. I didn't want to move from her body, my arms stiff from holding them at head level for so long. 
Go, she whispered to me, pushing me away. Go, I'll be along in a while. 
Yes I moaned, please get the jelly He laughed and pulled me away from the wall, turning me to face him. His cock was hard, standing out, beckoning to me. I want you I said, I want your cock in my ass, I want it now, please! 
He smiled, took my hand and drew me to him. He wrapped his strong arms around me. You'll get what you need, I will fill you up,  he whispered in my ear and scooped me up like a rag doll and carried me to the bed.
Laying me face down on the bed, he curled beside me. Did you enjoy your bath? he asked as he stroked my back. Oh yes! I loved it, I said as I anticipated his next move. He ran his hand over my butt cheeks and slipped his fingers between my legs.
Did you like it when I licked your ass hole? he asked. Sucking in my breath, feeling him stoke my tight little hole, Yes, yes! I gasped. His fingers probed my hole as I squirmed, trying to push against them. 
My heart beat faster, as I could feel his fingers, first pushing into my pussy, mmm, you are very wet! he whispered, then pushing into my eager butt hole. There! Is that what you wanted? He pushed harder. I tried to answer but was not able to, I could only think about his fingers, wanting more. He started pumping his fingers in and out of me, going deeper and harder with each stroke, all the while whispering in my ear, That's what you want! I know what you need. You need to be butt fucked. I'll give it you. I'll fuck your tight little hole!
My desire was building, I wanted to touch myself, I wanted to cum. Still lying face down on the bed I tried to slide my hand to my clit. It was difficult, not much room to move, he was pressing me into the bed with each thrust of his fingers. I finally was able to wiggle my hand to my clit and began to rub, but I needed more room to move my hand, to get to the right spot! I wanted to feel him fucking me. I wanted his cock. I raised my butt up to give my hand more room. He thrust harder into my ass. I could smell the sweetness again. I could hear her laugh. I felt like I was being tossed in the ocean as the tide was coming in. Suddenly I came, rising up almost bent double as I pressed my throbbing clit. 
I dropped back down on the bed, dragging my hand out from under my body. I put my fingers to my mouth, licked them and felt the desire returning. He pulled my cheeks apart so he could lick my tender hole. His tongue made slow circles and then pushed inside. He moved back, rolled me over, and kissed me, pushing his tongue deep in my mouth. I could taste myself in his kiss. Please I whispered, please put your cock in me! He reached over and pulled a pillow to us. Lifting my bottom, he slipped it under me. 
He lay on top of me and his cock slipped into my wet pussy.
You are so hot! I don't think we will need the jelly! He pushed himself up onto his knees, pulled out, and put the head of his cock against my butt hole. 
Please! I whimpered again. He pushed, slowly, letting me relax and stretch open. His cock was so hard, it felt so hot, and it felt so big, opening me up. I wanted him to push hard and fast, but he took his time, slowly, allowing me to feel every inch on his huge cock as it penetrated my ass. I took it, breathless, waiting, knowing he would bottom out, and then it would begin. Then he would fuck me the way I needed to be fucked.
He began pumping, holding my bent knees, as I pushed against each thrust. I reach down to my clit and began to rub. Almost immediately I felt the rush of the water, smelled her perfume, and heard her laugh. He felt my ass get tight, That's it baby, show me what you need! he said as he pounded my butt hole. Stretching my legs out onto his shoulders and raising my ass off the bed, I came! It was so deep, hard, and delicious. I fell back on to the bed, pulling my knees up again. Was that good, Baby? he asked. mmm I nodded. Do you want more? he asked.
I smiled, Please?
My name is Francesca Brown and I simply love big men. They're my personal fetish. Something about a big and tall man simply gets me going. I'm a big girl myself. I'm six-foot-one and I am a somewhat chunky ( but funky and sexy) girl. My skin is dark brown and I have long black hair which I keep braided. When it comes to my physical attributes, I'm 32-26-38. I trust you know what these numbers mean. I have a story to share with you. It's about me and some of my most recent adventures. 
It's hard for me to find what I am looking for. There aren't a lot of guys who are down for the kind of action that I like. I am a very physical person. Oh, don't think of me as a violent psycho. I'm not. I simply like to get down and sometimes I get quite wild. I placed an ad on the Internet and set up about meeting the kind of man who was down for what I had in mind. We agreed to meet at a restaurant in downtown Boston. I went there, dressed in a black shirt and blue jeans. And I waited. I didn't have long to wait. 
My date had arrived, minutes after I sat down. He was a tall, good-looking man but most importantly, he was big. I introduced myself as Francesca Brown. His name was Evans Marcus. He was a lawyer in the city and he once played college football. Evans was a big guy, standing around six-foot-three and weighing 250 pounds. He had black hair, pale blue eyes and blond-white hair. He was very handsome and appeared to be in his early thirties. We talked a bit about our lives. I told him that I was a police officer with the Boston police department. He was rather intrigued. I told him that I liked living dangerously. 
Evans told me that he was a confirmed bachelor and didn't believe in marriage. I told him that I had similar views. I was a single, heterosexual black woman who didn't want to be tied down to anybody. I liked my freedom. I didn't want to marry or have children. I liked my independence. And I loved sex. I took him home and showed him my porn collection. Yes, I liked porn. I had straight, gay and bisexual videos. I didn't have dyke porn because chicks with chicks did nothing for me. I liked watching men with women or men with men. Male sexuality, whether heterosexual, bisexual or homosexual, has always appealed to me. I loved men. I liked dick. 
Evans and I discussed some of the specifics of what I had in mind. I like competition. It can heighten sexual desire. Evans and I stripped naked and went down to my basement. That's where we began to wrestle on the padded floor. We were both large people. He was a big and strong man. I was a big and strong woman. Although I didn't tell him this, I weighed around 230 pounds and had plenty of practice as a wrestler. We grappled. At first, he went easy on me. Big mistake. I dove for his legs, knocked him on his back and took him down. Evans looked at me, surprised. I got up and offered him a hand. He took it and looked at me with surprise. He demanded a rematch. We wrestled one more time. This time, he went against me with all of his strength. He was a lot stronger than me but I had more technique. I scored an escape. He came after me, and although I tried to evade him, he ended up pinning me. He had won. He was smiling. It's easy to smile when you're the winner. 
What he doesn't know is that I fully expected him to win and wouldn't have gone to bed with him if he wasn't a rough, dominant male. It doesn't matter if females become company leaders or if they're hookers on a corner, they will only respect a man strong enough to stand up to them and show them who's the boss. Don't buy into the gender equality bullshit. Men have to be men. And that's the bottom line. I wanted to give this man some booty. He had earned it.
But first he had to give me some booty. Evans wasn't too keen on my idea but I told him that he would definitely like it. He had seen my collection of strap on videos and thought they were okay. Like most men, he liked having his prostate tickled. He didn't want to admit it, though. I sucked his cock and licked his balls. While sucking him, I fingered his ass. When he came, I drank his seed. Finally, he was ready to get down to my kind of freaky action. I asked him to get on all fours and let me have a go with his ass. He did what I said.
I grabbed my strap on dildo and a bottle of lube. I greased up his ass and then slid the dildo into him. To his credit, Evans didn't scream when I began to fuck his ass with the strap on. He stroked himself while I fucked him. We went at it for some time. He was tense at first, but then he began to like it. He relaxed and enjoyed what I was doing to him. Finally, I pulled the dildo out of his. Evans got up. As I thought, his cock was rock hard. I smiled. My turn to get fucked.
I got down on all fours and shook my big sexy black ass in front of Evans. I told him to fuck my ass. He didn't need to be told twice. He grabbed me by the hips and parted my big cheeks with his rough hands. He spread my cheeks and rubbed his cock against my asshole. Then, he shoved his cock up my ass. Evans began fucking me. He thrust his cock into my asshole, and shoved it deep. I loved getting fucked in the ass. I enjoy having a cock in my butt hole. I think I love it as much as I love shoving a dildo up a man's ass. Fortunately for me, with most of my lovers, I had the chance to do both. Evans fucked my ass hard. I screamed. I felt like his cock was tearing me in half. He was pounding into me with fury. It was as if he was punishing me for fucking him earlier. I knew that's what he was doing. And I was loving it. He slammed his cock into my ass for a long time, then he finally came. I felt his hot cum flood my asshole. It was wonderful. I screamed loud enough to wake the dead.
A couple of hours later, Evans and I showered and parted ways. We wouldn't see each other again. The house he thought was mine was actually a place I rented under another name. It's a place I used to bring my dates for sexual encounters. I called it the Hot Fun House. I had many fond memories of that place. I remember this guy whom I took there. His name was Stephen Daniels. He was a big and tall black man. A heavyweight boxer who was once a financial analyst. What a change of career. We had a lot of fun together in the basement. 
I remember putting on boxing gloves and going up against this boxer. Stephen Daniels was a professional boxer. He was a six-foot-six, 250-pound black man. He was single and really popular with the ladies. We fought against each other for several rounds. I was tough. He was real tough himself. He had beaten dozens of tough guys in the ring. Hell, he'd even beat up some large female boxer who challenged him. The media gave him some crap for that but he didn't care. He was a roughneck. He wasn't holding back at all. He was hammering my head, chest and belly with blows. This boxer was a real fighter and he would never hold back against anyone, man or woman. I liked that.
I put up a real fight. I was a pretty good boxer. He won but I didn't get knocked out. We were both bleeding and covered with sweat. We fucked like hell afterwards. I had lost so I didn't get to use my dildo on him. He got to fuck my mouth, my pussy and my ass. I shiver with pleasure when I remember this hunky boxer's ten-inch black dick going up my asshole. He had bent me over a bench, spread my big ass cheeks open and shoved his cock up my ass. He fucked me like a man possessed. I screamed loud enough to wake the dead. He was punishing my ass. He was making me his bitch. And I loved every moment of it. Stephen was a great lover. His woman should count herself lucky.
Yes, I've had a lot of good adventures with men in the Hot Fun House. Sometimes I win, sometimes I lose. Regardless of the outcome, I always get to suck on a hard dick and I get to feel that dick pounding my pussy and my ass later. It's a hell of a lot of fun. I know some of you people must think I'm sick but all I can say is don't knock it until you try it. Trust me on that one.
She is quite the beautiful woman! The erotic pleasures she delights in providing drives me wild with desire. How she looks up at me, with her fingers wrapped around my rigid cock, the head between her warm lips, her slippery tongue playfully exploring every part, the lust in her eyes, just for me.
I love how she wants to explore every aspect of her sexuality. She surprised me when she stopped licking and reached over for the lube, dripping it along the head of my cock and slowly working it along my shaft. How wonderful that felt, and how I trembled in anticipation wondering what she had in mind.
But now I know and how I love it. On my back, I watch as she slowly climbs up my body and straddles my hips, my greased cock resting against her glistening pussy, feeling the heat of her skin. In suspense, I wonder as she leans backward, spreading herself wide, lifting her hips. How beautifully her body is like that. Hairless, the full lips of her pussy are so erotic parted before me. And in this position, I can see the seductive roundness of her ass, and the puckered skin between.
I feel her fingers guide my cock, rubbing it along her lips and over her clit as we both moan. But that ass, how wonderful the skin of her cheeks feel against the underside of my shaft and balls. I make a mental note that I must have it one day soon. Then to my surprise, almost as if reading my mind, she lifts herself more leaning way back, and guides the head of my cock to her bum. OMG!
I think I know what she has in mind now! My cock gets even harder as I feel her relax as the tip slowly parts the puckered skin of her opening. We both watch as my cock slowly disappears into that beautiful hot ass as she uses gravity to her advantage. What a sight! What a feeling! I squeeze and try not to cum as my cock spasms.
We stay paused like that, each getting used to the sensation. It feels wonderful, so tight around my cock, so hot. I love when she squeezes and her bum clamps down on all sides of my cock at once, and when she releases it slides deeper and deeper until my full length is within her. We look at each other and smile before she slowly gyrates and lifts only to slide down again. It feels wonderful.
She reaches down with one hand, her fingers feeling my hard shaft as it slides in and out slowly. Her other hand caresses her breast, thumb sliding over her very erect nipple as she moans with pleasure. I watch her trace her engorged pussy lips slowly, and then pulling back the skin over her clit exposing it erotic beauty to me.
I am transfixed as she circles her clit with her finger tip and moaning loudly with pleasure. I feel her bum squeeze my cock, and in response I lift my hips and thighs, thrusting so deep into her as I lift her off the bed. She squeals louder in pleasure and I groan loudly at the sight of her impaled on my cock.
Her fingers move faster now causing her to pant and moan in pleasure. The only interruption to her pleasure is momentary as she slides her two middle fingers deep inside her pussy. I can feel her other two fingers against my shaft as it slowly slides in and out of her tight ass. I watch as she presses her palm against her clit and repetitively lifts her hand in short penetrating strokes.
I think she really likes this since her body is starting to tremble and between moans she is crying out Oooooh fuuuuuckkkk, I want your hard cock deeper, yessssss. I plunge in and out faster in response, moaning some myself, as I try not to cum! But I can feel it building inside. My balls raise and my cock hardens, pleasure radiating from my prostate.
I look into her face and see a glint in her eye between the grimaces of pleasure. I think she has something more planned but I am too close to wonder as I am distracted by her bouncing breasts. Then it happens. She opens her mouth, arches her back, spreads her thighs wide, pushes down hard on my cock, and looses control of her body in orgasm. Eyes unfocused as she grunts and groans in pleasure. I can feel the contractions as her ass grabs my cock, and squeezes it simultaneously from all sides. I feel myself pass the point of no return, and squeeze tight trying to postpone the inevitable.
I watch her fingers slide out of her, and her beautiful lips pulse in pleasure as she shakes. Then to my wonderment I see a spurt of clear liquid emerge from between those beautiful lips and feel the warmth of it as is splashes against my lower abdomen and base of my cock. The stream is cut off by each spasm of her body as she groans like a wild animal. This is way too much for my senses as I grunt and lift into her and loose control myself. My cock, contracts and releases rapidly spurting my cum deep inside her ass in mutual spasms of pleasure.
As our shudders slowly subside, my awareness of my surroundings starts to return. What an erotic sight: the shaft of my cock emerging from the beautiful cheeks of her bum, just below her now drenched pussy, is now covered in her warm wetness as is my lower abdomen. It has even
pooled in my belly button. We both laugh together in disbelief.
She sits up straight still straddling my cock and smiles down at me. I take her hand and pull her down to me, until her breasts touch my chest. Our lips meet hungrily as we kiss passionately. I wrap my arms around her and hug her tight as we kiss, trapping the wetness between out bodies. Our movements result in my cock slowly sliding out of her, trailing a string of white cum from the head, to her ass. We stay like that, kissing, and smiling.
Before she can get cold, I roll her on her side, stand, and slide one arm under her neck, and the other under her knees, lift her, and carry her to the bath where we lovingly wash each other in the warm water of the bath tub.
What a beautiful and erotic woman she is!
Darryl had to admit that his current situation wasn't impossible, or even necessarily unpleasant. He was, after all, in bed with both his saucy little girlfriend Leanne and her roommate, Carla. Additionally, Leanne was lasciviously running her tongue around and into his ears and slowly grinding her curly blond bush against him and tickling him with the bright pink nipples that stood out so contrastingly from her pale D cup breasts. Unfortunately, she was doing this while lying on his back because he was bound hand and foot, spread-eagled face down on the king-size bed that, it now appeared; she shared with Carla in their one-bedroom apartment. 
Well this is a fine mess you've gotten us into, Stanley, floated from deep in his subconscious. This was followed by a heartfelt moan as Leanne's pubic bone thrust especially hard against the base of his spine while her mass of spit-curls flowed down around both sides of his head. Now she was chewing on his earlobe and his own response was achingly stiff and poking him in the belly.
Gee, Darryl, Carla murmured while gently raking her nails along his ribs, that's the same thing she likes to do to me. It wouldn't be, by any chance, what you wanted to do to me, too, would it? She stretched languorously, revealing the six-pack abs and sinewy lines of the rest of her body. Curling up into a sitting position like a rattler getting ready to strike, Carla shook her short, sensible brown hair and leaned forward onto her well-muscled arms. Want to know what I like to do to her? she asked with a wicked grin.
Eat her pussy! Darryl tried to growl but it came out as a pant. Leanne was using her teeth, now, on his ears, the back of his neck and across his shoulders. Any attempt to work up anger or aggrieved resentment was impossible in response to the relentless drive against his buttocks. She was taking her time, building up to a real screamer of an orgasm, he was sure, though out on the frontiers of his awareness was the thought that it seemed she was trying to fuck him doggy style, the way he loved to fuck her.
Why not? Carla's voice brought him back. You do and I'd like to point out that she brags about how good you are. That's saying something, for a guy! However, fun as it is to run my tongue up her wet slit and suck her clit and stick my fingers in her twat to rub her G-spot, that isn't my favorite. And it doesn't really matter whether you want to know what I like to do to her or not. You're going to find out! I think you'll like it, too, she laughed, then leaned forward to kiss him ferociously on his beardless mouth and drive her tongue clear down his throat the way he longed to drive his cock down hers.
The women's relationship should have been all too obvious weeks ago, but it seemed so unlikely that Leanne could have any interest in her own sex. She was compact, voluptuous and oh, so feminine. The crop top and capri's he'd pulled off her half an hour ago were pastel green and the bra and thong under them were covered in lace, though you'd hardly notice once you'd seen the soft mounds bulging out both over the top in front and around behind. He'd sort of challenged her on it during one of their regular arguments about why she wouldn't move in with him. She'd seemed mightily offended at the thought.
Just because Carla loves sports and works out a lot, you think somehow this makes her a Les? And what if she was? What's that got to do with us? I don't want to move with you because the time we spend making love (she'd actually used that term!) is very special to me and I don't want it to become routine. But it if it isn't good enough for you . . .
No, no! It's wonderful. If you'd rather leave things the way they are, fine. Darryl had known he was in trouble and was back-pedaling as fast as he could. I just thought . . . 
You thought Carla and I were an item and you were jealous! Leanne had advanced on him with fire in her eyes and her chin stuck out. The deep breaths she was taking pushed her boobs out and up against the V-neck in her flowered blouse completely distracting Darryl from the clenched fists at her sides. She swung her right hand up against his face with a resounding smack! You owe me, mister, you owe me big time!
Poor Darryl was undone. I'm sorry, baby, I'm sorry! I didn't mean to make you mad. I apologize. I'll go apologize to Carla if you want, on my knees if you want, I'll do anything. You name it, I'll do it! Panic at the thought of losing her echoed though his voice and that must have been the time Leanne had her devious inspiration. Somehow he found himself agreeing to a series of evenings as their butler at their apartment. Heaven knew the idea that he might have gotten them both in bed has crossed the extremes of his imagination more than once but any thought that it might happen three Saturdays later had a probability approaching zero at infinity. 
I'm cumming, God, I'm cumming! screamed Leanne in his ear and the juices from her pussy flowed over his ass and down the backs of his thighs. Her spasms seemed to go on forever while Carla kept sucking at his tongue and his upper lip like a vacuum cleaner gone mad. 
Damn, that was hot Carla finally let go of Darryl's face. You are the horniest little thing, Leanne. Is that the way you two are all the time? She reached over to the bedside table and pulled out a tube of lube. Spreading some on her hand, she reached down under him and grasped his pikestaff manhood. Mmmm, she hummed as she stroked his length with excruciating slowness, this is going to be even more fun that you said.
Darryl wasn't sure how it had all come together. The first two Saturday evenings of his penance had been quite formal. He'd put a suit and tie over his slender frame, stopped by which ever takeout Leanne had chosen to pick up dinner for three and climbed the stairs to their apartment. As the women sipped their champagne and gossiped, he's set the table, dished up the food, poured the wine and putting a white napkin over his wrist announced dinner. He'd served both of them salad, main course, dessert, after dinner drinks and then washed up, only eating his own meal when all the work was finished. He'd then asked if there was anything else they wanted and, being dismissed, gone home to his own place, alone. Tonight, though, had been different. This time they had wanted something else . . . him!
You've been very good, dear, Leanne had smiled up at him, and I think you deserve something in return. She had slowly reached up and loosened his tie while Carla had pressed her body against his back and then reached around to first remove his coat, and then to unbutton his shirt. Strip me, baby! Leanne had commanded and as Darryl rushed to obey, freeing her luscious body from the achingly sexy outfit she'd been teasing him with all evening, he felt Carla's strong hands unfasten his belt and in a single sure pull whisk off both his trousers and his boxer shorts. Once he and Leanne were naked they turned to Carla and, while she beamed at both of them, unzipped her plush coverall to reveal that underneath she wore nothing at all. 
They'd tumbled into bed, groping and kissing when suddenly each woman had grabbed one of Darryl's slight wrists and tethered him to the headboard. Then as Leanne climbed aboard and began to kiss, bite, rub and hump him, Carla had fastened a cuff to each ankle and stretched him out on the sheets. Then she took up her position at his right and watched contentedly while Leanne enjoyed Darryl's body, though not in the way he would have otherwise expected. 
Now Carla stood up, stretched again, and going to the closet, turned to Darryl and purred This is what I like to do to her! She reached into the closet and took out a fair-sized black satin satchel. Unclasping the top, she reached in and began pulling things out. First was a leather harness that she stepped into and buckled on. It cupped her spare breasts and criss-crossed her belly, ending in a large, shiny metal ring around her shaved sex. Next Carla removed a black silk mask and tied it, Zorro-style, over her face. A pair of thigh-length boots followed as Darryl's eyes got bigger and bigger and finally she pulled out a Nexus™ double-ended dildo and, sliding the smaller end up her sopping pussy, snapped the metal ring over the end. You're going to love this!, she grinned.
No, no, wait, I'm not like that! Darryl squeaked. Being sodomized by a bisexual female athlete had never been in his fantasies at all.
Relax, honey whispered Leanne. Not only won't it hurt, you'll like it. Trust me. I'm an expert. 
Turning his head away from the leather and chrome apparition that dominated the other side of the bed, Darryl saw that Leanne also had a silk bag. From it she withdrew three smooth, shiny vibrators and another tube of lubricant. The three vibrators were a set, increasing in diameter and taking the smallest; Leanne generously covered it with gel. Then, kissing him gently on the ear, she spread his buttocks and placed the tip against his puckered star. Turning the little machine on, she held it there until the sphincter muscles began to relax and slowly pushed it in. 
Oooooh! Darryl groaned. He'd heard that some guys actually liked their girlfriends to give them prostrate massages or even to use dildo-harnesses on them but he's always labeled such men latent queers. Now he found that the sensations were hot, hot, hot! Lifting his butt against Leanne's hand he whimpered with pleasure.
Higher! commanded Carla and she pushed a bolster under his hips. Leanne withdrew the smallest vibrator, and with a wink greased up the middle-sized one and eased it in. 
Again Darryl groaned in ecstasy as the buzzing device sent its effect through his prostrate and up the shaft of his erection. A few minute more of this and he's cum all over the sheets, he knew it. The women seemed to know it, too, and Leanne withdrew the vibrator. 
Never mind the big one, announced Carla, he's ready. Turning his head again, Darryl saw that she had generously applied nearly half a tube of KY to her silicone phallus and was climbing onto the bed between his legs. Leaning over him she put the head of the dildo against his anus and with a single, slippery thrust drove her hipbones against his ass.
God! screamed Darryl but instead of spewing his seed all over the bed, he found that Leanne had shoved her fingers stiffly into his perineum giving him an orgasm without ejaculation. He was still erect . . . and horny . . . and being fucked! Soon Carla let out a howl of climax and dropped onto his back, kissing his ears and neck then turning his head to kiss his mouth as fiercely as she had done earlier.
It's your turn, now, baby. She murmured as she reached up to unfasten the cuffs that held his wrists while Leanne released his ankles. They pulled him off the bed and onto his feet. Then, slipping a condom onto his pulsating cock with an affectionate squeeze asked, So who do you want first?
You! he growled as he grabbed for Carla's shoulders. Laughing, she slipped out of his grasp and hopping up on the bed presented her ass to his lustful gaze. Leanne stepped forward with an applicator and filled Carla's puckered rectum with lubricant then added some more to Darryl's engorged phallus. Then she spread Carla's cheeks to improve her (male) lover's aim.
Let her have it! she commanded. Unmindful of any possible discomfort he might cause, Darryl put his cock against Carla's anus and grabbed her hips. With a roar and a single thrust, the sent himself into her until his balls banged against her pussy. Ignoring her scream and the following whimpers, he began to pound her unmercifully. Soon he could feel the passion rise as his shoulders began to tingle and the pressure increased in his loins. Just as he released, the familiar stab of Leanne's fingers hit the base of his balls and again darkness and stars flashed around his brain but still he drove on. 
O.K., you can pull out now, it's my turn. Leanne once more plastered her sweaty body against his back only this time she grabbed his hip bones and pulled back, withdrawing his still swollen cock from her roommates abused ass. Pushing him into a waiting chair, she turned and expertly impaled her well greased bottom onto his waiting manhood. Let it go, let it go, fuck me, fuck meeeeeee . . .! she screamed until, with a final howl of lust he emptied himself into her bowels. 
Leanne got off and the two women gently took their new toyboy into the shower and cleaned him and each other off. They led him to the bed, put him in the middle and pulled the sheet up over him but he was asleep before it reached his shoulders.
Will he do? asked Leanne from Carla's lap. Carla palmed Leanne's full breast and twisted one of her pink nipples into attention.
Do? He's going to be great! Can you imagine the response we'll get when we bring him to the AC-DC night at the Swinger's Club? A couple more sodomy sessions like this one, longer hair and a whole body shave . . . Doll, we've got an androgyne to play with!
I take my daughter to a dance class each week. Her teacher is Nicky and I have to admit I have always had a thing for her although as a married man I never intended on acting on my desires. What is more I always thought the fit and bubbly dance instructor was way out of my league.
Standing about 5 foot 6 inches tall and weighing around 110 pounds, Nicky is 30-years-old. She has long, brown hair that is rarely not tied back in a ponytail while one of her most outstanding features is her dazzling bright blue eyes.
Full of energy and enthusiasm as befits her job, she has an athletic but not overly muscular build and a liking for wearing figure hugging clothes. Often when attending my daughter's shows I have to concede my glance does linger on Nicky's shapely form sometimes a lot more than what is happening on stage.
One evening after I had returned home with my daughter after her dance class I realised we had left her sweater behind. She too had noticed and, as it was her favourite, she begged me to return to the dance studio and get it.
The studio was only a mile or so away and I'm a soft touch for my daughter so I agreed. Leaving my daughter to get ready for bed under her mother's supervision I drove the short distance to the studio.
As I looked through the glass in the door leading to the studio I saw Nicky going through a series of stretches. I watched transfixed as she contorted her beautiful body into various positions and as I did so my dick began to twitch and harden.
Snapping myself out of it but still unable to avert my gaze, I reached for the door handle, turned it and silently crept into the studio not wanting to disturb Nicky.
Her back was to the entrance and she continued her limbering routine as I quickly and quietly made my way across the room. She bent over to touch her toes and held the position as I arrived within feet of her. Hi there. Enjoying the show? she said.
Her sudden remark startled me. No…I mean yes…I mean no, I mumbled. Sorry. I didn't mean to interrupt, I said regaining some of my composure. My daughter left her sweater behind.
Nicky stood up and faced me. Grinning she said, Oh ok. Is it that one? She pointed towards a bench where the sweater was neatly sitting.
Yes that's it. I will get it and leave you to finish your workout in peace.
She replied, Stay if you like. I enjoy an audience. She giggled and resumed her stretching.
Was she flirting with me? I wondered. Surely not. My dick twitched in my shorts again. I picked up the sweater and made for the door.
I've seen you looking at me before you know, Nicky said stopping me in my tracks. I mumbled an inaudible protest at that suggestion. It's ok. I really don't mind, she said. Do you like games? she asked.
Without thinking I nodded as she walked towards me. Standing only a foot or so away with sweat dripping off her golden brown skin she smiled seductively and said, Me too. How about we play one right now?
Again I nodded not knowing what to say and what would come next. Great, she said with a beaming smile. You know the dance school is always short of money for equipment? she enquired. I nodded. Well what we will do is play a game and each time I win you donate 50 dollars to the equipment fund.
Intrigued I said, And if I win?
She giggled once more. Each time you win I'll take of an item of clothing sound fair?
My dick twitched yet again and, amazed by this proposition, I said: Yes. She giggled and skipped off to fetch something from her kit bag returning with a pack of cards. 
We both sat on a bench and she shuffled the deck. Single highest card wins game ok? I'm not into slow games that you have to think about, she said with a grin.
Still transfixed I nodded my agreement and she turned the deck of cards over between us. You draw first, she said.
I drew a two and she let out a laugh. Typical, I thought cursing my luck.
She drew a five and said, That'll be 50 dollars please. Shaking my head in disappointment I reached into my back pocket and handed over the bill from my wallet.
I'm not wearing much clothing you realise, Nicky said coyly. I gulped and reached for the cards. This time I picked up a 10.
That's more like it, I thought. She drew a three and tutted at her misfortune. It was now my turn to grin as Nicky stood up and quickly peeled off her bright yellow t-shirt to reveal a dark blue sports bra.
She sat back down and I picked up another card from the deck. A king. Sighing she drew a five and swung her legs round to remove her training shoes.
Neither of us spoke as I drew a jack. She followed with a nine. So close, I said in fake sympathy. Nicky curled up her nose half grinning and stood up.
She turned her back to me and moved her hands to the waistband of her black leggings. Turning slightly so she could see my reaction she tucked her thumbs into each side of the waistband and began to slip the clothing down.
She lowered the leggings to her feet revealing her bronzed and amazingly toned legs as she did. But what was more their absence revealed the golden rounded mounds of her perfect bubble butt which were separated by a tiny dark blue thong. I gasped. I'd often fantasised about her perky butt but now it was right there.
Casually Nicky stepped out of the leggings and threw them onto the bench. She sat down facing me again and I drew a king from the deck. Come on, she exclaimed in mock frustration as she picked up a two.
To my disappointment Nicky swung her legs round and took off her little white socks. Giggling she said, They're clothing too you know?
Attempting to hide my disappointment I nodded and picked up my next card which was a six. She drew a nine and, eager to get on with the game, I handed her another 50. My hand was shaking as I gave Nicky the bill and she smiled sweetly and calmly said, Thanks.
Next I drew a seven and to my glee she only got a four. Yes, I yelped. Without replying she stood and reached behind her back to unhook her bra.
It made a quiet pinging sound as the clasp released and then Nicky slipped her arms out of the straps dropping the bra to the floor between us. Briefly her hands paused cupping her breasts before she took them away giving me my first glimpse of her tits. I'm no expert but I'd say her glorious globes were 34c and she obviously sunbathed topless as their colour matched the beautiful bronze tone of the rest of her body.
Like what you see? she asked. Again all I could do was nod.
Nicky sat back down on the bench again. Briefly taking my eyes from staring at her bare boobs I picked up a seven from the pack of cards. Looking straight at me her hand moved towards the deck and paused for a moment. I hope it's a good one, she said as she turned the card over. It was a four!
Delighted but this time controlling my words I said, bad luck.
Yeah right, Nicky replied with a chuckle as she stood up once more. Turning away from me as she done had earlier she reached either side of her thong and started to slip it down her butt.
I watched as her tight butt hole appeared followed by her pussy lips. She slipped the clothing ever so slowly down her athletic legs stepping out of the tiny piece of material as it reached the floor. She bent down to pick it up and as she did so her pussy lips parted slightly. My dick twitched again.
That's it then. Game over, she said her words snapping me out of my admiring trance. Dropping the thong onto the top of the pile of her crumpled clothes she turned to face me giving me my first look at her shaven pussy from the front. I gasped with excitement and Nicky grinned.
Want to play on? she asked.
Curious I replied: What are the stakes? You're out of clothes.
Smiling she said, If you win the next hand I will let you touch me.
I gulped and muttered, Ok but touch you where?
Anywhere and anyhow you want, came the response which was just what I had hoped for.
Quickly I picked up the next card. It was an ace. She drew a queen. Not knowing what rules we were playing to I asked, Are aces high or low?
High, she replied and I almost leapt off the bench. Laughing at my obvious eagerness to claim my prize Nicky said, It seems I'm all yours. Where do you want to start?
Gasping and still not sure if this was really happening and, if it was, not certain she had meant what she said I paused. Can you turn around please? I asked.
Nicky chuckled, You're the boss and since you asked so politely of course I can. She stood up and turned at which point I moved in.
I rubbed both my hands all over her butt culminating with gliding one finger over her butt hole and then her pussy. To my surprise and pleasure her pussy lips were slightly wet. My anxious dick twitched again.
Enjoying yourself back there? Nicky enquired. I did not answer and instead placed my finger at the entrance to her pussy.
Can I? I asked hopefully.
No problem. You won fair and square, came the reply. With that I pushed my trembling digit into Nicky's ever mostioning pussy.
Her pussy felt warm and inviting. She bent forwards placing her hands on her knees and arching her back to allow my finger easier access to her mound.
I was just losing myself in the glorious moment when Nicky broke the silence again. You want to put something else in there? she asked.
Unsure if I had heard correctly I shyly replied, What?
Slightly puzzled sounding she said: Your dick. Do you want to put your dick inside me?
With all doubt gone in an instant I simply said, yes.
Quickly I pulled off my shorts and underwear. My dick was fully erect and pre-cum was dripping from the tip. With my hands I straightened her body up slightly. At the same time I put one of my feet between hers and kicked them apart.
Then after quickly rubbing my rock hard dick on the smooth, silky, golden brown skin of Nicky's firm butt cheeks I slipped it into her pussy.
She let out a gasp as the tip touched her pussy lips and then the shaft began to enter her hole.
Nicky's pussy felt warm and wet as I slid my dick further and further in until the whole shaft had disappeared into her. My balls touched her skin as the entire extent of my hard dick made it inside her pussy. I stopped moving and paused to enjoy the feeling. It was better than I had imagined and I wanted to fully appreciate the wet, warm sensation.
Just as I was taking in the moment I was shocked as I felt Nicky's hips move back and her pussy muscles flinch.
Go on then. What are you waiting for? If you're going to fuck me then fuck me, she said.
Surprised but delighted by her apparent willingness to 'seal the deal' I began to thrust.
Slowly at first then picking up pace I thrust my dick in and out of Nicky's ever mostioning pussy.
To my glee she began to softly moan with pleasure and I picked up the pace. The sound of her juices was now audible and I pounded harder and faster. Then suddenly her pussy muscles contracted and squeezed tightly around my shaft as she orgasmed.
Pussy juice flowed over my dick and out of her lips dripping onto the floor. I was thrilled that I had made her orgasm and I was not far off cumming myself but there was one last thing I wanted first.
I slid my dick out of her soaked pussy as Nicky continued to moan in post-orgasm pleasure. My dick twitched as if to protest at its removal from her pussy. I put my hand on the small of the dance teacher's back and pushed her gently down a bit. Then I positioned my dick at her butt hole and pushed its tip inside.
Seemingly over her orgasm and for the first time apparently reluctant to let me do as I wanted Nicky said no.
Disappointed, I was about to pull out when Nicky spoke again, Sorry. A bet's a bet. I set to rules of our game and you won. Go on. Do it.
Not needing a second invitation I pushed the tip of my dick deeper into Nicky's butt hole and slipped my shaft, still soaked in her juices, down into her anus.
Again I paused to take in the feeling. It was even tighter and warmer than her pussy had been and my dick twitched one final time. I thrust my hips forwards and pumped my dick in and out of her ass hole. Giving herself totally to me Nicky groaned as I pounded her butt.
I could feel the cum making its way up my shaft and I thrust quicker until it was time. With one last thrust I plunged my dick into her as far as it would go and as my balls smacked against her butt cheeks I came.
Cum spurted out of my dick like never before. It fired out and kept cumming. I yelped in ecstasy as my creamy cum shot into her ass filling it with my juices.
Nicky squealed loudly, You fucking came in my ass! Her reprimand startled me but just as I was about to apologise she sighed playfully and said, You certainly collect on your bets.
I pulled my dick out of her and as it left, my thick, white cum started dripping out of her now gapped but still tight looking anus. Some of my cum joined her juices in a growing puddle on the floor while some trickled down her butt cheeks and onto her legs.
Still admiring the sight in front of me I pulled up my underwear and shorts. Standing up and heading towards her kit bag Nicky smiled at me and said: Thanks for the game.
This time it was my turn to chuckle as I replied, My pleasure. She pulled a towel from her bag and began wiping off her pussy, butt and legs.
Regaining my composure I said, See you when I drop my daughter off for class next week.
I made for the door when Nicky called me back. Aren't you forgetting something?
Turning around I saw her, still naked, holding my daughter's sweater.
Oh yes, I replied. I got distracted and forgot.
She chuckled and handed it to me. Bye then, she said with a smile.
See you next week, I responded with an even bigger grin and with that I headed off from the studio.
I have been going to college for some time now. I'm a young woman who comes from Mexico. I am kind of new to America. It's alright out here. I don't mind. The weather bothers me sometimes, though. It makes you want to come up with ways to keep warm. My name is Sierra Caliente. My last name means heat. I'd like to tell you of a time when I went in heat.
I met a man named Peter Shanks during my last semester of college. Peter Shanks was a tall, lean guy with blond hair and green eyes. He was a professor of physics. A really nice guy was who was really popular around the campus. He was one of the best teachers ever. I am not that good at anything related to mathematics. Peter Shanks was the teacher who helped me out. I've never been exactly a really outgoing person. I stand five feet eleven inches tall and I weigh exactly two hundred and thirty pounds. I'm a hefty kind of girl but I am rather cute in the face department. My body is curvy and hot. I am a big, beautiful woman. I get noticed by the guys but I'm usually not that interested. I've lost my virginity at the age of eighteen to a man who lived in my neighborhood. He ditched me right after we were done. I actually cared for the bastard. My opinion of the male species wasn't exactly high after that. I was hurting and plunged myself into academics. I guess that's how I won a scholarship to go study in the United States of America. 
I came to the prestigious University of Boston. It was a big place. I liked it a lot. It's so different from the small village where I grew up. My scholarship covered not only academics but also room and board. I got a job working as a work study for professor Shanks for extra money. The job paid ten bucks an hour and it wasn't exactly complicated. I took it. That's how I got to know the great mister Shanks. He was a widower. His wife's name was Emily and she died three years ago. They had a couple of children. Twin boys. Anthony and Adam Shanks. They were both in their teens. Professor Shanks didn't date much. He was intriguing, to say the least. He was a nice-looking man and many girls at school liked him but he didn't seem to care. He fascinated me. He was always a gentleman. He was always kind. What was a man like that doing without a good woman by his side? I was determined to help the man out of his self-imposed misery. For the remainder of the semester, I dressed up in a sexy way to get his attention. It didn't seem to work. That really frustrated me. I have a nice body, cute face and a really hot ass. Any man in his right mind should be interested in me. I felt bad. I was about to graduate and there was no way that Peter Shanks was gonna get with me. I wanted him so bad, though. One day, I let one of his friends know that I kind of liked him. The friend blabbed to him, which is exactly what I wanted to happen. Professor Shanks knew that a really hot Mexican chick wanted to get with him. Would he take the bait? I learned that he had a strict policy of not dating at the office. 
I was appalled. On one hand, I understand. In America, the guys are careful around the women. Women are always suing for sexual harassment here. Most of the time, these allegations are false. I can understand why the men get nervous. I had an idea. A couple of days before graduation, I sent him a letter. I let him know that I wanted to meet with him at a public place. Just to talk as friends. He accepted and we met there. He was looking good in a suit. I had dressed appropriately for the occasion. We had dinner and talked about a lot of things. I was graduating with a Bachelor's degree in Business Management in a couple of days. Peter Shanks was considering leaving the world of teaching. He wanted to retire to the country. I knew many girls who would miss him. He was such a handsome man. After dinner, I asked him to drop me at my place. Ever the gentleman, he accepted. We went to my dorm and I gave him a drink. The dorm room was big enough for four people and my only roommate was gone. We had the place all to ourselves. I decided to put the moves on Peter. He responded to my feminine charms.
I sat him on the bed and were making out. I was touching him and he was touching me. I was feeling him through his pants. He was really excited. I took my clothes off and showed him my sexy body. He liked what he saw. He got naked really quickly. I looked at his equipment. He had a really big dick. I got down on my knees to taste that bad boy. Peter leaned back while I worked on his member. I sucked his cock and licked his big balls. He had a really big dick. I sucked him off until he came, then decided to give him something to remember me by. I took off and went into the other room, leaving him a bit worried. I came back with some lotion. 
He asked me what it was for. I told him. I swear his cucumber-sized dick got even harder. I got down on my hands and knees and he looked at my sexy bubble butt. I spread my ass cheeks wide open and exposed my asshole. He greased me up. I wanted a hot sausage crammed in my shitter and he was the man for the job. He pushed his cock into my lubricated asshole. His dick went into my shithole. I felt it push its way in. He grabbed me by the hips and fucked me in the ass. He plunged his cock deep into my asshole. He fucked me so hard I thought I was going to pass out. He continued to fuck me for a long time, his dick violating my willing bunghole. He came, unleashing his hot poison deep inside my asshole. I screamed my lungs out.
This was the beginning of a really passionate affair for Peter Shanks and me. He was a great lover. I saw him a few more times and then moved from Boston to Atlanta to work for a tax firm. I was glad to have given him a night he would never forget. I never told him this but I did lose my virginity to him, sort of. He was the first man to drive his member up my back door. He wasn't the last, this I can tell you right now. I'm working now and I'm always looking for a lover. A nice man who is terrific in bed. That's the best kind of man.
Everyone has a Dark Side. No matter what they say. Throughout history, we have been bombarded with the message that the Dark Side is to be feared. Well, some of us embrace it. I am such a man. My name is Raphael. Society would call people like myself every name under the sun. Sociopath. Psychopath. Freak. Amoral. Remorseless Individual. Embodiment of the Antisocial Personality Disorder. And you know what? They would be absolutely wrong. I'm very much a social person, and I have a lot of personality. And I love order. See? The scientists are wrong. They almost always are. I call myself a Free Spirit. A man of the world who simply wishes to experience all that life has to offer. Trust me, there is absolutely nothing wrong with that. 
The other day, I was on the bus. Just a tall, good-looking young Black man reading a book. There was this obnoxious Black woman who was giving the bus driver a hard time. Now, all the other people on the bus Were trying to avoid the scene. An angry, fat Black chick is a scary thing in urban settings. This woman was not only ugly but she was also fat and obviously didn't know how to dress well. I'm a man with a great sense of fashion and I have very little tolerance for slobs of both sexes. I watched as the ugly fat Black woman went on and on cursing the bus driver. This woman obviously had no Class. You've seen her type before. She is a loser but thinks the world owes her something because she has a pussy. I smiled as she got off. I had originally planned to go on campus and do some work but it looks like I was needed elsewhere. I was going to teach this bitch a lesson.
Now, I despise her kind. It's not because she's Black. I'm a Black man myself and I've known many Black people who are very intelligent and Classy individuals. It's not because she's a woman. I know several highly intelligent, Classy and dignified women. Class has nothing to do with race, gender, sexual orientation or social status. You could be a millionaire and still be trashy. You could also be Harvard-educated and remain a piece of trash. Likewise, a poor farmer could be a Classier man than some rude rich woman you see shopping at the Mall. I despise people who have no Class. They're rude, mean-spirited, obnoxious and have no manners. They've always been very easy to identify. The moment they open their mouths, everyone can tell what they are. I've always despised this breed. And I punish them at every turn.
I followed the rude Black woman as she walked down the streets. When she walked down an alley, I approached her. She turned around and looked at me suspiciously. I smiled at her and told her that I admired her for standing up to the obnoxious bus driver back there. She looked at me and smiled. Could you believe she bought it? She was being rude and obnoxious while the bus driver remained a model of classy gentleman and restrained individual. Yet she felt that she was right. This classless broad obviously seemed to exist in a parallel universe where everything she did was right and anyone who stood up to her was wrong. I smiled. Thank heavens I had come to teach her a lesson.
I told her that I admired a woman who stood up to bad people. She looked at me and told me that she admired handsome men like myself, period. I smiled and looked her up and down. Deep down inside, I felt disgust. Oh, I had nothing against large individuals. I've hooked up with voluptuous women and big handsome men in my days of bisexual experimentation. However, I despised any person, man or woman, who was rude and absolutely classless. I didn't want to go to bed with them. I didn't want to shake their hand. I felt appalled that we breathed the same air. Yet this classless fat broad was looking at me with undisguised lust. She smiled and told me that she didn't think I followed her because I wanted to compliment her. I smiled and asked her to clarify. She went on and told me she thought I wanted a piece of her action, and she was ready to get down. I smiled and nodded. She grinned, and led me deeper into the dark alley.
There we were in the darkness, a man and a woman. I was a classy, educated young man who sought to better himself through education. She was a rude, mean and obnoxious broad with absolutely no class. Her mistake? She thought she was all that. She sat down on a wooden box and told me she wanted to see my dick. I unzipped my pants and whipped out my twelve inches. She gasped when she saw it. Apparently, this was the biggest dick she had ever seen. She told me she couldn't wait to suck it. I smiled. Was I going to let this bitch suck my dick? Hell, no. I didn't know where she had been. If she's the kind of woman who will suck a random man's dick just like that, odds are she might have picked up something on the streets and I don't mean the damn flu. I put on a condom. Even with the condom on, I didn't feel like letting this broad suck my dick. She had halitosis, for one thing. Yeah, she not only had bad breath but she also smelled funky. She was surprised that I didn't want her to give me head. I feigned lack of interest. Desperate to keep me from leaving, she dropped her pants and showed me her hairy pussy. I shook my head. I still didn't want to stick it. Her eyes widened. She asked me if I had cold feet or something. I told her that I'd gotten my dick sucked and shoved my cock into women's pussies before so it was nothing new to me. I was in the mood for something else.
It took her a moment to get it. Since I didn't want her to suck my dick or stuff her pussy with my cock, there was only one other thing I could want. Slowly, it sank into her not-so-bright mind. I wanted to fuck her in the ass. I made it clear to her that if she wanted to feel my twelve inches, the only way was to get on all fours and spread her butt cheeks wide open to receive some anal bliss. Without hesitation, she did as she was told. I grinned as I watched her assume my favorite position. Face down and ass up. I love taking both men and women in this manner. This way, they were completely in my power. I looked at her puckered asshole. It looked quite small. Have no fear, I was going to widen it shortly. I placed my cock against her backdoor, and pushed.
If there's one thing I love it's the awesome sounds that women make when twelve inches of hard black dick goes up their asses. I never get tired of that. I don't know why. This time was no different. I placed my hands on the rude black woman's hips and thrust my cock deep into her asshole. I love fucking assholes. Whether they belong to men or women, it doesn't matter. When you fuck someone in the ass, you completely dominate them. You make them yours. You're in control. You have the power. I discovered this a long time ago and I must say that it's quite intoxicating. Must be why I never get tired of it. I love to fuck asses like I'm a miner drilling for gold. That's how I fucked my latest conquest. I plowed my cock into her butt hole like anal sex was going out of style.
Oh, man. This woman was vocal. She was screaming loud enough to wake the dead as I fucked her in the ass. I really got into her, fucking her like she was some cheap prostitute. I was also happy to discover that something I read in an online men's magazine article had proven to be true. The bigger the woman, the tighter the asshole. I set out to widen this large woman's asshole, purely in the hopes of broadening her horizons, you understand. As I plowed her tight butt hole, I could feel it stretching under the force of my thrusts. I guess that tight anus had to accommodate the bulk of my cock. Man, her asshole was sweeter than I thought it would be. Supple of hole, and wonderfully warm and tight. A pleasure to fuck, to be sure. Her tight asshole gripped my cock tighter than her hand or mouth ever could. I couldn't take it for much longer and finally came, sending my hot cum deep down where the sun doesn't shine.
After I had cum, I slowly withdrew my cock from her ass. She was still panting and sweating. I smiled at her. She looked at me with wide eyes, amazed at my sexual powers. I smiled. What can I say? I've got the power and I know how to use it. I readjusted my clothes and noticed that she was walking up and down the alley, still glowing from sexual heat and cursing, telling how good a fuck I was. I took advantage of this and took her clothes. When she came back to pick them up, I took them and ran. I left her standing there, naked in the alley. I got no idea how she made it to wherever she called home, but I bet getting there must have been fun. That's what she gets for being a classless, rude and obnoxious bitch. Next!
Callie's birthday gifts started with the panties, lacy, see-through black ones. She'd torn open the small package and smiled at Toby. Put them on, baby, he said as he brushed the red tissue paper off the bed. He resisted reaching for his wife as she stood over him, shimmied out of her dress, pressed her hand on his shoulder for support and stepped into the panties. He loved her ass, but he loved it even more now—and they weren't even done with the birthday gifts.
And now this, he said, handing her a small box whose contents he'd made sure she couldn't guess. She leaned in to kiss him, then began to undo the red ribbon. He took the opportunity to slide his hand down her bare back and rest it inside the waistband of the panties.
Callie got the box open and pulled out the red toy, shaped with one bulbous end and a flat base. She held it, then turned to him. Is this what I think it is?
If you think it's a butt plug, then you're right, he said, then paused. Her smile wasn't quite so big anymore, and the truth was, he was curious about it too. I got you a beginner's size; there were bigger ones too. I thought we could try it, and if you don't like it, we can stop. But baby, I have a feeling you're going to like it. He did, and not just because he wanted to see it nestled between her cheeks.
The other day, when he'd had her on her hands and knees, his face buried in her pussy from behind, he'd held onto her ass, massaging it, wanting to taste her there. He'd paused for air and felt himself get hard at the prospect of sliding his cock into her sweet, small hole. He'd buried his face back inside her, his tongue going wild with abandon as he pictured just how excited Callie might get if he touched her there. He'd wanted to, but he'd gotten nervous. She was an incredible lover, eager and responsive, coming up with as many new positions and ideas as he did, but anal play hadn't come up in their six months together, and he didn't want to just start in on it if it might make her uncomfortable.
Toby pulled Callie close and kissed her hard, easing the toy out of her hands. He kissed her until she had to pull back for a breath, but when she tried to get on her back and pull him on top of her, he shook his head. Later. Later I'm going to fuck you so hard you're going to scream. But first I want to get you ready. You'll like it, and if you don't, just tell me stop and I'll give you my cock, okay? Callie smiled, but he knew it was her yeah, sure, whatever you want, honey smile, not one that said she was dying to be fucked in the ass. They'd never really talked about whether they'd tried it before and, if so, how it went. He had, and liked it, but the two women he'd tried it with had only shown half-hearted interest. This time, he was prepared. He'd even played with himself a little in the shower, to see what it felt like, and gotten a shock at how much he enjoyed that kind of stimulation.
He rolled Callie onto her stomach and shifted her so she was on her knees, her cute butt thrust into the air. As gorgeous as her curves looked in the panties, he had to pull them down, but settled them around her thighs. This was also his favorite position for eating her pussy, which he hoped to do later that night. But first things first. He kissed each asscheek, then gently squeezed them. He loved the feel of her butt in his hands, how round it was, how plump yet firm at the same time. He loved knowing how much heat was right there below, waiting to be unleashed. He held her cheeks apart enough to look at her properly, and blew gently. She squirmed, and he leaned down and licked her.
His first swipe of his tongue was tender and tentative, getting a feel for her. He tightened his grip on her cheeks and licked again, amazed at how sensitive she was. He could feel her respond, and he pushed a little deeper. She was tight there, but not so tight he couldn't get inside. He twisted his tongue enough to push in and out, and when he paused for a moment to survey her, Callie said, More. Keep going, baby. She he did, finding that just as he couldn't get enough of her pussy when he was down there—or the way she pressed back against him eagerly—feasting on his girlfriend's ass was equally as wonderful. He didn't know how long it went on, only that when he stopped and brought his hand to her pussy, she was dripping wet. I want to try it, Callie said breathlessly, in a rush, as she turned her head, before he could even mention the plug. I want to feel it there. I had no idea; your tongue felt so good.
He smiled, unable to speak just then. She grabbed another pillow for under her head, deftly slid off her panties, and shifted so her ass was even higher in the air. Toby reached for the bottle of lube in their bedside drawer, and poured some onto his fingers. He'd checked at the store that this kind would work for anal sex. He drizzled a little onto her crack, then added a bit more to make sure, before starting with his pinky. He circled her hole with his finger, pressing gently, until Callie again had to urge him on. He pushed just a little, and then was inside her. Callie's own muscles pulled him deeper, and he watched as he played with her, pushing his finger as deep as it would go at her command.
Soon that wasn't enough, and he eased it out and used his index finger. Touching Callie there had made him unbearably hard. He didn't want to rush her, but he couldn't wait to be inside her. Her anal walls clung to his finger, making him sure it would feel amazing if he could press his cock right there too. When he was done with his index finger, he tried his thumb, giving Callie a light swat on her butt cheek as he did. He wanted to ask if she was ready for the plug, but she'd already told him she was, so he pulled out. Stay right there, he said, and hastily went to the bathroom to wash his hands. In moments, he was back, adding lube to the toy then coating it with his fingers. Hold yourself open for me, Cal, he instructed, both for the assistance and because he wanted to see her try it. Seeing her red fingernails digging into her own butt, spreading herself wide, made him groan. You're so beautiful, baby. I'm going to put this in now.
Toby again went slowly, pressing the head of the toy against her anus and gently pushing. With Callie holding herself wide, clearly relaxed and hungry for it, Toby didn't have to wait long before the plug was all the way inside her, its base settling between her cheeks. He took her hands and raised them above her head, sliding down next to her to kiss her.
How does it feel? he whispered.
Amazing. She sounded surprised at how good it felt. Intense. But I want you too.
Toby guided her hand to his extremely hard cock. You're going to have me, right now He reached for a condom, got it out and onto his erection in seconds, then pulled her on top of him. Callie took over from there, guiding Toby inside her. He loved seeing her with her curls dangling down over him, her breasts bouncing, as if daring him to pull her close and suck on them, and her tight wet heat encasing his dick. Callie started to ride him. Normally he'd tell her to slow down, but he couldn't this time. He watched as she thrust her head back, her nipples pointing upward as she savored every inch of him. Callie was especially energetic as she rubbed her clit, and he could tell she was extremely wet. He was torn between watching her and closing his eyes, which he eventually did. When she flung herself down so their bodies were pressed together, then whispered, Don't come; I want your cock in my ass, he almost lost it.
Now? he asked, needlessly.
Yes, right now. She was still touching her clit and she started to shudder, her breaths against his neck hot and heavy. He wasn't going to deny her—or himself.
He waited for her to come, using every ounce of effort not to explode too soon. She slid off of him, making sure the condom stayed in place, and got on all fours, back into position, spreading herself wide. He hadn't expected things to move quite this quickly. Steady now, Toby said quietly as he started to ease the toy out. Callie gasped and made a few garbled noises as he slowly removed the plug, meeting a little resistance. When it was fully out, she let go, and he placed the toy base end up on the nightstand.
You tell me if it's too much baby, he said, adding lube to himself and rubbing a little more against her. He climbed into position and held himself in place, watching as the head of his cock pressed against her perfect hole. Once the head was in, the rest was easy. He went very slowly, amazed at the sensation.
I want it all, she said, shifting her body so he knew she was going to touch her clit again. That prompted him to slide fully all the way in, savoring every second of being trapped so snugly there. It wasn't better necessarily than sinking in to the hilt into her pussy, or having her wrap her lips around him, just different, and all the more amazing because she was giving herself to him in a way he knew she never had with anyone. Soon they'd developed a rhythm, with Callie breathing deeply, grunting, thrusting back against him as he entered her fully. It was like he'd unlocked a hidden side of her, one neither of them had quite expected. I'm going to come soon, he said, even though part of him never wanted to stop.
I'm ready, I want to feel it, she said, shifting again and tightening around him. He could picture her with a vibrator pressed against her clit, or maybe working one inside her, letting its vibrations reach him too. He pictured her doing to him what he'd done to her earlier, teasing her tongue and then the toy into him, and that's what did it, making Toby come hard inside her. He rested against her back for a few moments before sliding himself out. After he'd cleaned himself and the plug up, her returned to the bedroom, smiling at the look on Callie's face and her discarded black lace panties on the floor.
He pulled her close and stared deep into her blue eyes, awed, as always, by how gorgeous she was, and how good a pair they were. Best. Birthday. Ever, she pronounced, and curled up onto her side of the bed. I wonder what we'll do for yours next week. Toby smiled, already looking forward to it.
Michelle always felt a slight flutter of excitement whenever her phone's instant messenger pinged with one particular ringtone - it was the one she had reserved for her lover, Jason, and it meant a message from him. She only saw him a few times a year because she lived in San Francisco, and he in Sydney, and they only saw each other on her occasional trips to Australia, or his work trips to the USA. They kept the excitement of their relationship going with daily messages, and shared stories which they co-authored. Sometimes they posted the stories on literotica.com, hoping that others might derive pleasure from their relationship as well. She smiled as she picked up her phone and opened the message.
Hi Sexy. Happy Birthday for today. I'm really sorry I'm going to be missing you today - we've been so lucky the last few years, and I've managed to spend a few of your birthdays with you, but this year just hasn't worked out. As you know, I will be coming to the USA in a few weeks, so we will see each other soon. However… I also know how much you enjoy preparing for your lover, and so I'd like to propose a little fun game. Let's pretend that I will be arriving later today, and let's walk through the preparations together - it will be fun for both of us to go through the process, even if it won't culminate in physically being with each other. I've set aside the rest of the day to play this game with you, as a birthday present. What do you think?
Michelle responded immediately with, I love it. It's not as good as actually seeing you, but it will be fun to share with you the excitement of the various steps I go through when I know I will be seeing you. I have dinner planned with friends tonight, but I'm completely free for the next four or five hours. What a wonderfully creative idea.
Fantastic, let's do it… typed Jason.
OK, I'll get started, Michelle grinned, and headed downstairs to her bedroom. Her first stop was to call the beauty shop and book a brazillian. She was lucky enough to be able to get a cancellation in only an hour. She stripped off, and lay down on the bed, grabbing her phone. She wanted to share with Jason some before photos, that showed the fuzz that had grown since the last time she had prepared for him. She took a number of pictures of various angles of her pussy, first demure photos that showed only a hint of her womanhood, then moving to more explicit close-ups, and finally spreading open her labia and taking photos of her now juicy inner slit, one photo showing one finger dipped inside her, the next photo showing a finger circling her erect clit. This was making her so hot that she decided to have a quick orgasm - she reached into the drawer of her bedside table, pulled out one of her vibrators, and rubbed it all around her pussy and clit before sliding it deep inside her, and then pumped it into herself with one hand, while rubbing her clit with the other. When she knew she was on the verge of coming, she hit the voice recorder on her phone, and recorded a loud, groaning orgasm. After taking a few long breaths to recover, she took one last photo of her now dripping and swolen pussy, and then she bundled up the photos and the recording, and sent them to Jason.
Enjoy these before pics sweeetheart. I'm off to the beauty shop. I'll text again when I'm done.
Michelle was mid-way through the waxing when her phone pinged again. She smiled as she always did, and picked up her phone. There was no message, just a picture. She snuck a glance at it, and it showed a picture of Jason's erect cock, a string of pre-cum dripping from it and onto his upper thigh, his fingers squeezing hard. Obviously the pictures she'd sent him, and the audio, had had the desired effect - he'd not been able to resist having a little play with himself. She smiled and nodded approvingly - he had amazing endurance, and would delay actually having an orgasm for quite some time yet - although she hoped not too long.
I wish I could be there to taste your cum, she typed.
I wish you could be here to wrap your lips around the head of my cock, he replied. How's the waxing going? Jason was always amazed at what women would do to themselves to make themselves look sexy for their lovers, but he loved the result, and was always so appreciative of everything that Michelle did.
LOL. It's not that bad, she replied. It only hurts for a moment, and it's all worth it to feel your lips on my bare pussy.
Soon she was done, and headed off to her favourite lingerie shop. Would you like to select my lingerie? she typed. Normally you get to be surprised by what you find under my clothes, but perhaps this time you'd like to choose?
Jason was enthusiastic about this, and so Michelle selected several different sexy outfits, put each one on in turn, and enlisted the help of the young assistant to take photos of her with them on. Then she sent the photos to Jason. He selected the sexy black very revealing black bra and panty set with touches of red lace and ribbons, and a matching garter belt with stockings.
Such a predictable choice, she typed, but then sent him a wink. She loved looking sexy and seductive just a much as he loved seeing her that way.
I don't have enough time to select a new dress, she typed, but how about we choose some new shoes?
Again she got an enthusiastic response from Jason, so with a smile on her face, and a bounce in her step, she took her package of lingerie and headed for a shoe store. There she repeated the same pattern, and modelled several pairs of shoes for Jason. He selected a pair of strappy black sandals with a medium heel.
You know I love heels, he typed, but I do still want you to be able to actually walk in those.
I think I have just enough time to swing by Good Vibrations, she typed. We've never actually been shopping for toys together, normally I select things on my own and then surprise you with them. I'd like to give you the option to buy anything you'd like. You can choose anything - there is nothing in there that is too kinky to try out with you. I want to really make my birthday present as exciting for you as it is for me.
At Good Vibrations - which Michelle had done enough shopping at to have earned a 'preferred customer' card - Michelle sent Jason several pictures of different toys. They weren't really into anything too hard-core, and definitely not into pain - but they both enjoyed both penetrating and being penetrated. After much deliberation, Jason chose a new glass butt plug.
I really want to see your ass gaping with the butt plug inside it, so that I can actually see the outline of my cock pushing into your pussy through the glass of the butt plug up your ass.
Michelle immediately felt her pussy getting juicy as she read that message. She had to squeeze her thighs together and clunch her teeth, and then took a deep breath and let it out, before she was able to pay the clerk for the butt plug and head back to the car.
Instead of texting, let's Skype, typed Jason. I have a wireless headset and I know you have one too - that way we can both be hands-free. And you can also turn on your video camera. Unfortunately I can't use mine at the moment, you'll just have to listen to my voice.
Michelle almost broke a speed record on her way home, she was feeling so aroused. She got home, showered, put on her lingerie, then selected a dress that Jason hadn't yet seen her in, and which matched her new sandals. Then she did her hair, applied makeup, and finally put on her sandals. She was in such a hurry, the whole process only took about fifteen minutes. Then she set up the laptop with her video camera, sat down in the chair in front of the camera, put on her headset (which messed up her hair a little, but she was in too much of a hurry to fix it) and clicked the Video Call button next to Jason's name. He answered immediately. 
Oh, you look just lovely, he said.
Thank you, she smiled. I wish I could see you too.
I'm sorry I don't have a camera, said Jason. But at least we can hear each other, and I can see you. You look so sexy… So… What are you going to do for me?
Michelle didn't say a word. She simply walked over to her iPod doc in her high heels, swinging her hips in a way that she knew Jason (and all men) would love, and pressed the play button. She had obviously already prepared this, because a sultry slow and sensual song started playing. She didn't look back at the camera - she liked to tease Jason, and knew that it would drive him wild if she pretended she was ignoring him. She started really slow, trying to forget that she was really performing for Jason for the moment, and let herself just lose herself in the music, let her body respond naturally to the slow rhythm, moving her head from side to side, letting her shoulders and her torso follow.
As the tempo of the music slowly increased, so too did her confidence, and her movement started becoming more overtly sexy. She heard a giggle from Jason - the first time she had danced for him, a first for her too, she had had a moment of panic when she thought he was laughing at her attempt to dance for him. She had since come to realize that that little laugh was in fact an expression of pure pleasure from Jason, coupled with a complete disbelief that he was lucky enough to have a lover who would actually practise a sexy dance just for him. So she smiled, then squinted with one eye before looking over her shoulder at the camera, trying to make that seductive come-hither look at him, knowing that it was cliche'd, but at the same time knowing it would work anyway. She loved doing this for Jason, and loved how enthusiastically he appreciated her amateur attempts.
But she wasn't going to stop here, she now turned to face him, and started to tell him through movement that there was a good chance that he was going to see her naked, and that she was thinking of taking off her clothes, but she hadn't quite made up her mind yet, so she slipped her shoulder out of the dress, and then put it back again, lifted up her dress to show him a bit of flesh between the top of her stocking and her lingerie, and then dropped it again suddenly getting all shy, unclipped one of her suspender straps, and then bent over forwards to smooth the ruffles in her stockings, letting him see the curves of her calves, thighs and ass that we accentuated by the heels she wore.
She knew she only had a few more minutes till the song ended, so she then showed him how she was undergoing a transition, from not being sure whether she would show him her nakedness, to wanting him, to not caring about modesty or what was proper, to needing his hands running over her body, to wanting to be naked before him, bare herself to him, offer herself to him, have him completely own her, and to have her completely powerless to the strength of her desire for him, and his desire for her.
The music finished with Michelle standing completely naked except for her sandals, her headset and her suspender belt, one stocking coiled around her ankle, the other still attached to her suspender belt, her eyes closed and her head back, one hand cupping her breast, the nipple held between a thumb and forefinger, and the other hand cupping her crotch, her sex covered by her fingers, but one finger bent, slipped inside her.
She broke the pose, smiled at the camera, and heard Jason clapping enthusiastically, whooping. When the applause ended, she heard Jason whispering in her ears, That was so fabulous, you're so unbelievably sexy. Thank you so much. But… This is supposed to be your birthday, not mine.
Michelle smiled at her lover. Well, what do you propose? she asked.
I would like to guide you to an orgasm, he said. Please do exactly what I tell you to do… Ok?
Of course, she said.
Jason asked Michelle to lie down on the bed, and to start stroking her own body, imagining that it was his fingers rather than her own. He asked her to focus on her neck, her eyes, her lips, her nipples, her upper things and hips, but to avoid any direct contact with her pussy.
I want you to leave penetration of your pussy till the very end. I want you so aroused and so wet that by the time I ask you to insert a dildo inside you, that it will feel like it's really my cock, rather than a lifeless dildo.
Michelle continued stroking her own body, imagining it was Jason's fingers. Please… she asked throatily, I need to touch my pussy.
OK, said Jason, but only your labia and your clit. No penetration remember…
I wish you were here, said Michelle, as she stroked her labia, but in your absense, I want you to at least see everything. And with that, she spread her labia wide, and started rubbing one finger in small circles around her clit. Jason used the remote control to zoom in on her pussy, and could see a small drop of her juices dripping down from her wide open and succulent pussy, and make its way slowly down the crack of her ass. He could see her clit becoming swollen under her circling finger. Then he panned over to her face - she had her eyes screwed up, her jaws clenched, and he could hear by the way she was breathing that she was building up to an orgasm.
Not yet… he said. First I want to see your ass spread by that dildo - please.
She looked up at him and smiled. Of course, she said. What position would you like me in?
Will you go on your hands and knees, and put your ass in the air for me, in front of the camera. And please look back behind you so I can see your face.
Michelle didn't even pause, she just rolled over and swivelled around on the bed, brought her knees up under her, and pointed her ass at the camera. Then she reached behind her, spreading her ass cheeks apart, and showed Jason her most private part, her tight rosette. As Jason watched, he saw her relax and then clench again, winking at him. Then she dipped her finger into a pot of lube she had next to the bed, and slipped the finger into her ass, sliding it in and out of her.
You're so hot, whispered Jason.
I love doing this for you, whispered Michelle back.
She reached over again, found the glass dildo, smeared a big dollop of lube over it, and then pressed the tip of against the tiny puckered hole of her ass. Jason could see her ass first resisting, and then releasing, and saw the glass dildo slowly disappearing into her ass. Michelle was well practised at anal sex, and could easily manage the large dildo much more quickly than she was taking it - but she was taking it slow for him, drawing it out. Eventually the dildo was right inside her ass, and he could see through the glass right inside her, see the way it was stretching her anal sphincter.
I wish I could be there in person, whispered Jason. You look so unbelievably sexy. Hey, what was that?
Michelle sighed. That was the front doorbell. Ignore it!
Haha, laughed Jason. No, this will be fun. I want you to answer the door please. But I don't want you to remove the dildo first. Hold it in. Put on your dressing gown, keep your high heels on, you can pull up your stocking so you look slightly more presentable. Leave the headset on so I can hear what happens.
It could be anyone, argued Michelle. It could be one of my children, or a delivery.
You have a voyeuristic streak a mile wide, laughed Jason, and your children have a pretty good idea of what you and I get up to. So go!
Ok ok, said Michelle, rolled off the bed, grabbed her robe and threw it around her, and headed to the door.
She threw it open, and there on the step, a Smartphone in one hand and earbuds in his ears, and a small white box with a red ribbon wrapped around it in the other.
Happy Birthday, he said, with a wicked grin. Your gift is here on time after all.
Michelle shrieked with pleasure, grabbed him and dragged him inside.
It was Ricky's birthday and I wanted it to be extra special. I had planned this for months and it would definitely be a night he would never in his life forget. 
I had rented a secluded cabin near the Cape. He loved the sounds of the sea. The cabin had it's own private beach. Since he loved to sunbathe and swim nude, this would be perfect.
I had ordered all his favorite foods from the deli, and had a cake prepared as well. My best friend and I had decorated the cabin with balloons and streamers. She was part of the birthday surprise. 
Her name was Mari. She was very shy but once you got to know her, she was so much fun. One night, after a few drinks, she had confided in me that she had always fantasized about having anal sex but was afraid. She also told me she thought only bad girls did that. I tried talking to her about it afterwards but she would always change the subject. I knew under the right circumstances, Mari would be able to fulfill her secret fantasy. And, as her friend, I thought I should help her out.
I invited Mari to come up to the cabin with me. I told her that Rick and I had been friends since we were kids. She was glad to get the invite and said she'd be happy to help with the party. After we got the cabin all decorated, I broke the news to her that we would be the only guests, that something had come up for the rest of those who were invited. Mari told me that was fine and that she liked small gatherings anyway.
I had packed party supplies that Mari had not seen. I decided I needed to loosen her up a bit before I broke them open. I fixed us two very large long island ice teas and it didn't take long until Mari was giggling. Mari, I asked, Can you give me a hand with these party supplies?
Sure, she said. I opened the box which revealed several adult videos, all about anal sex. Oh, my god, Mari giggled, are we going to watch dirty movies with Rick? I told her that was part of the party, that Rick needed to unwind and this would be the perfect way. I'll be so embarrassed, Mari whispered. You'll be fine, I told her, Rick is a gentleman.
We continued unpacking my party box. Mari's eyes opened wide when she took out a tiny pink butt plug. Is this what I think it is? she asked me. Uh, huh, I said and left it at that. I continued pulling more goodies out of the box and presented Mari with a blue spandex dress. This is for you to wear to the party, I told her. She giggled and spun around with it in front of her. I'll go put it on, she said and ran off. Mari came back out quickly, spinning around like a fashion model. The blue spandex hugged every inch of her. It was cut low in back to reveal her butt crack and the hem of the dress was so short it let a little cheek peek out. She giggled and asked for another drink. I went and fixed her another drink and then slipped into my outfit. Rick was very patriotic and so I had bought a red white and blue sequined micro mini skirt. For a top I just put red sequined pasties over my nipples. I came out and Mari giggled with delight when she saw me. Oh, Rick is going to have a mega-boner! Mari then confided in me that she had fantasized about being with a guy and a girl and that she couldn't believe she might get to really fulfill it. She asked all about Rick, what he liked, how he liked it. 
Well, speaking of Rick, we need to finish up here and turn all the lights out and hide. He will be here in about 5 minutes, I said. And so, we quickly cleaned up, turn the lights out, and hid. Mari and I were behind the couch. She kept giggling. I told her to be quiet, that we didn't want to spoil the surprise. She asked me if Rick was going to be surprised. I told her that he certainly would be, but not as surprised as she would be. Mari asked me why she was going to be surprised. I just smiled and told her that if I told her it wouldn't be a surprise.
We heard Rick's car pull up and then heard his footsteps coming up to the front door. He opened up the door and stepped in. Mari and both jumped up and yelled surprise when he turned the lights on. Oh, My God!, he gasped. We're here to celebrate your birthday, baby, I said and I unbuttoned his shirt. Mari didn't have to wait to be asked. She began unbuckling his belt and slipping his trousers off. She was too bashful to pull his boxers down and so I took care of that, taking just a second to circle the head of his growing dick with my tongue.
Mari and each took an arm and led Rick into the den. We sat down on the couch with him and he asked us what we had planned. I told him that we had some movies we wanted to watch and that would get us in the mood to play. I slipped in the first of the anal sex videos. Mari watched intently. I had begun stroking Rick's cock. I reached across him and grabbed Mari's hand. I could use some help her, girl friend, I told her and placed her hands on his balls. Mari giggled and began massaging Rick's balls. He was beginning to moan a little with delight. Hold on, baby, I told him, We've got a long way to go. We took turns, Mari and I, licking and sucking. At one point, Mari had Rick deep in her throat while I had sucked his balls into my mouth. His hips were rotating and giving us all a ride.
Rick looked over at Mari and then over at me. Damn, life is good, he said, This is the best birthday I have ever had. And with that, he reached over and grabbed Mari by the back of her hair and pulled her down onto his stiff, throbbing cock. He didn't have to make her, she began going at it and sucking like there was no tomorrow. Her mouth ran up and down the length of his cock, slowly and tightly. Occasionally, she would raise her head up and tickle the head of his cock, teasing him. When she did that he would push her back down. Since Rick's tongue was not busy, I straddled Mari and placed my wet pussy in Rick's face, teasing his tongue to come out and play. 
While Mari was still sucking Rick's cock, I whispered in his ear. I told him that Mari was an anal virgin who wanted to get ass fucked. I handed him the little pink butt plug. Rick pulled Mari off his cock. She sat there licking her lips and lunging as his cock for more but he held her back. Come sit on my lap, baby, he asked Mari playfully. Mari straddled his lap, rubbing her breasts into his chest. Rick took the pink butt plug and slowly eased it into Mari's tight anus. Mari began to struggle and tried to get off Rick's lap. I held her by her arms and eased her back onto Rick's lap. I told her it would be okay. Rick then continued slowly easing the butt plug in and out of her anus, not yet completely inserting it. Mari began breathing heavily. She looked at me liked she wasn't sure if she should like it or not. Will this make me a bad girl? she asked. I assured her that it would not, that Rick would think she was a very, very good girl if she let him do this. 
Mari then let herself relax. Rick slid the butt plug completely in. Mari had liked the feeling of the plug sliding in and out and so when Rick put it all the way in and then left it she began rotating her hips around trying to increase the sensation. Rick knew that she wanted more action and pulled the plug partially out and then inserted it again, this time with a little more force. Mari responded by rocking her hips into him. Rick, I think I want more than the plug. Mari begged. Rick turned Mari around and bent her over the coffee table. Wait, I said, Two's company but three's even more fun. I bent over the coffee table also. Take turns with us, Rick, I offered. 
With that invitation, Rick gave Mari a little poke and me a big thrust. He reached around and pinched my nipples while he rammed me over and over. Baby, save some for Mari, I insisted. Rick then began slowly inserting his cock into Mari's tight ass. She reached around and grabbed his hips and pulled him into her, saying Baby, do it hard. Rick then let it go all the way. In and out, in and out. Mari felt pain and pleasure all at the same time and kept begging for more. Right when he felt he was going to cum, Rick pulled out of Mari's ass and shot his load over both of our asses. He rubbed the cum in and then slapped us both on the tush.
Thanks for a birthday I will never forget, Rick said as he collapsed on the couch.
While walking one evening I saw a friend go into his new neighbors garage. A man walking into another mans garage may not seem odd, but rumors have surrounded this new neighbor since he arrived in town. Everyone says he is gay. He isn't married, nor does he appear to have children, but that doesn't mean anything. He seems quiet and keeps to his self, so no on really knows for sure. Chalking it up to idle gossip, I pushed it from my mind until now. 
I continued my evening walk, around and around the block I live on. I hate to say it but every time I walked by the garage I wondered if they are still inside or if he had returned home. An alley ran along the garage so I decided to walk down it. The curiosity killed me each time I passed. Some of the guys in the neighborhood were laughing about the possibility of a gay man on the block. Part of me wondered if my friend went over to see if he really was gay or if he was just being a good neighbor.
When I approached the garage I heard noises that grew louder the closer I got. It sounded like someone was hurt, so I poked my nose up to a window for a better look. I saw my friend, a big burly guy, bent over the workbench with the new neighbors cock buried in his ass. He was moaning and whimpering, but he didn't appear to be struggling too much. Edging closer to the side door, I heard their muffled voices better.
Oh yeah, fuck my ass… come on, bury that cock hard and deep, yeahhhh
Take it big boy, take it all, you know you love it slut!
I was shocked to find out my friend was gay, not that it made me feel any differently about him. Actually I felt sad that he had to hide it, behind a smoke screen marriage that eventually ended in divorce. It felt like there was lead in my shoes, I could not move. Watching the two of them made me horny. I have always dreamed of reaming a man's ass with my strap-on. To be this close and watch someone fuck a man in the ass was just too tempting to walk away from. 
My friend, Ned, reached down to stroke his cock while he leaned over the workbench. The new neighbor, Jim was pounding him pretty hard. Ned started to whimper louder but did not beg him to stop. Finally Jim drilled into him one last time. I knew he was spraying his ass with cum, the way his body tensed and jerked. He let out a muffled cry of release. Soon after that, his limp cock withdrew from Ned's ass. I turned and headed down the alley at a hurried pace so I would be gone by the time they walked out.
-------- 
The following weekend I saw Ned with some friends at a local bar. He did not fit the typical stereotype of a gay man, but I knew better. Actually he was hitting on a woman at the bar. I figured he did it to overcompensate, so his friends would not think he was gay. I walked over to Ned and his friends to visit. There were times Ned had hit on me but I always pushed it aside, tonight I would flirt and see where it got me.
Hey Mary, how's it goin?
Good Ned, how are you?
I'm good too. Wanna shoot some pool with me?
Sure, that sounds fun!
After we picked out a stick, he racked the balls. I took aim and blasted them all around the table. One dropped in so it was still my turn.
So Ned, what's the wager on our game?
Ummm, I dunno, what do you want it to be Mary?
Let's see how it goes.
I knocked in a second ball then missed on the next. Ned took over and shot a couple.
It's a pretty close game, did you decide on the wager yet?
Not yet, but I will. Another drink?
Sure, let me get us a round.
He returned with the drinks. It was his turn to shoot. When he bent over to aim I ran the thick end of my stick against the crack of his ass when no one was looking. Jumping, he turned and chastised me.
Now quit that Mary, I'm not like the new neighbor guy.
I leaned closer and whispered in his ear, That's not what I saw in the garage the other night.
His face went blank, turning white. What did you just say?
You heard me.
Mary, let me explain please.
Later Ned, let's finish the game. Oh and by the way, I decided on the wager.
Ok, what is it?
If I win I get to use my strap-on with you.
Ummm, ok. What if I win?
That's your choice Ned.
Ned started playing pool like his life depended on it, which in fact he probably felt like it did. After he cleared the table and dropped the eight ball in, he grinned and put his stick away.
Come on Mary, let's go.
Where to?
I'll tell you when we get there.
Ok. What was your end of the wager?
I'll tell you that when we get there too, come on.
He took me to a quiet road and parked. We need to talk Mary.
Ok, I'm listening.
You probably think I'm gay, but I'm not.
What I saw says you are.
I'm bisexual Mary. In this town that's as good as gay. Please don't tell anyone what you saw, it would kill me.
I would never tell anyone Ned, you know I'm not like that. You really need to be more careful though. That could have been anyone standing outside the garage and they may not be as nice as me.
I realize that now.
Your secret is safe with me Ned; of that you have no worries.
Thank you Mary, it means a lot to me.
So tell me, what is your end of the wager. I'm ready to pay up.
You have to use your strap-on with me.
No, that was if I won.
I know. You said if I won I could decide what I wanted and that is what I want.
You're serious!?
Yes Mary, I'm serious.
Well hell, let's go to my place then.
He drove to my apartment without another word. When we went inside he seemed nervous, almost apprehensive.
Are you sure this is what you want Ned?
Yes Mary. He bowed his head slightly.
Ned, something's wrong. Please talk to me.
God Mary, this is so hard. I love the feel of a woman and sometime that is all I want. To feel my cock buried in that velvety warmth, banging away pleasing her. Other times I feel this horrible need to be used and fucked like some wimpy assed pussy. God, why can't people just let people be who they are?
How do you feel right now Ned?
I need used Mary, really bad. I need to be told what a slut I am.
You are a slut Ned, a dirty filthy anal slut.
Oh GOD, Mary, my cock is so hard!
Take your clothes off Ned, now!
He stripped on the spot. His average sized cock stood at full salute. Walking to him I slapped his hard cock with my hand a few times, while he moaned.
Slut boi, don't you dare cum before I fuck you!
Yes Ma'am.
Grabbing him by the cock, I pulled him into the bedroom and shoved him back on the bed while I removed my clothing. He lay watching every move, with half-veiled eyes.
Roll over!
He rolled over and I promptly began slapping his ass, You deserve this, for being such a slut.
Yes Ma'am, more please. Spank my dirty ass.
I continued until his ass was rosy read and hot. When I felt he had enough I walked to the closet to retrieve my toys. A nice set of anal beads caught his eye.
Oh Ma'am, what are those?
You don't know?
No, I don't.
Mmmm, good I will show you. They are anal beads.
How do you use them?
Better to show you boi, than to explain.
After greasing his ass I pressed the first bead against him until it slid in.
Oh God, that feels good Ma'am!
A second bead, third, fourth and finally the last bead pressed at his tight, filled ass.
Oh God, Ma'am, my ass is full. I don't know if the last one will fit.
It will fit, relax.
I let the other four beads rest and started slapping his ass hard again to distract him. With my other hand I pressed until the final bead passed his tight sphincter.
Fuck!
Good boi, now turn over.
He rolled and I immediately straddled his cock burying all seven inches inside my hot juicy pussy. His body quivered and shook.
Son of a bitch Mary, fuck me!
It's Ma'am to you slut!
God Mary, forgive me but I can't help myself your pussy is so hot.
Forgive you for what?
What I'm about to do.
He was much bigger and stronger than me. Grabbing my arms he rolled me off and pinned me to the bed before he buried his cock in my pussy again. The string of the anal beads whipped against my ass as he pounded my pussy hard and fast.
God damn, these balls in my ass are making me so fucking horny I can't help myself. I'm so sorry Mary, damn I can't help it!
Fuck me Ned, give me your slutty cock. I hissed up at him.
He drilled into me like it was the last time he was ever going to fuck someone. Grabbing his cock he pulled out quickly.
If I don't stop I'm gonna cum Mary. He panted.
Good boi. Take a few deep breaths and fuck me again.
He beat his cock against my pussy a few times and then dipped in again, riding me hard and fast. When he was sweating and straining, I reminded him he was not allowed to cum yet. He withdrew his cock in a panic, afraid he would cum.
That's a good boi. Beat it a few times until the urge passes, then fuck me some more and this time I better cum!
He grabbed my legs and held them in the air, using his hips to bang his cock into my pussy. I couldn't take much more and dropped my legs to wrap them around him. My hands grabbed his ass cheeks and pulled his body deeper into mind, to grind his pubic bone against my clit. Rocking back and forth I found my release and screamed into his ear, right before I bit down on his shoulder softly. 
Holding his cock inside me while I came, he looked pained trying to hold back his own release. I released my leg lock on him and let him pull out for a moment, while my body trembled.
Put it back in boi, I'm not done yet.
Yes Ma'am, damn my balls are about to explode.
They won't, now fuck me hard again. I have a few more orgasms in here that need let out. My pussy is hungry tonight.
He rode me harder and deeper, taking me there quicker while his pained expression consumed him. When I came, he floated on the cloud knowing he was pleasing me, but had to pull out again for fear he would spill inside of me. After I came three more times I could tell he couldn't take much more.
Put your cock inside me Ned, but hold it still.
Yes, Ma'am.
When he was buried I reached back and grabbed the string to the beads. One by one I pulled them out of his ass. Each time I felt his cock jump inside my pussy, growing from its sedentary stance. When the last one came out, he let out a moan.
Damn, those felt so good. I like having my ass full.
Good, you are about to have it full again but this time I am going to fuck you.
Crawling from beneath him, I had him lie on his back and stroke his cock while I prepared. He watched every move I made as I strapped on the harness. I held up three dildos that fit on the harness adaptor.
Which one do you want in that slutty ass of yours?
Which one would you like to use on me Ma'am?
I'm not mean Ned. The big one may be too much. That is why I give you the chose.
My neighbors cock is big Mary.
This big? I held up the largest dildo that measured 12 long and 6 around.
Embarrassed, he nodded his head, Yes, that big Mary.
Damn, I may need to go visit him myself!
He would most likely enjoy that, he is bisexual also.
Mmmm, thank you for that little tidbit. Now raise your legs and show me that slut hole of yours.
I shoved a few pillows under his back to raise his ass, while he held his legs in the air. Before I fucked him, I played with him. Rolling my tongue around his ass, teasing his sphincter, he whimpered, pleaded and begged me to fuck him. I slid a small egg vibrator into his ass while I continued to lick and stroke his ass. Raising my head I lowered my mouth on his cock and sucked it hard and deep, just as I turned the vibrator on.
FUCK, oh my God Mary! What the hell is that thing in there?
It's a vibrator, relax.
How the fuck am I suppose to relax? I feel like I'm gonna dump my load any moment!
Grab your cock and squeeze it hard, now!
He did as I told him, panting and moaning to stop from cumming. I alternated the speed on the vibrator in his ass from slow to fast, taunting him further.
Mary, I can't take much more.
I turned the egg off and slid it from his ass slowly. Grabbing the grease I slathered some on his ass and slid one, then two fingers into his hole while he panted and moaned with bliss. Finger fucking his ass to stretch it, eventually I had all four of my fingers working in and out.
Are you ready Ned?
Yes Ma'am. Are you sure you don't want me to roll over?
No, I want to see your face while I fuck the shit out of your ass!
Ma'am?
Yes?
If I beg you to stop, don't.
What?
If I beg you to stop, keep going. I like feeling like I don't have control.
You like being taken without consent?
Oh god, yesssss!
Good, I am going to use you hard, no matter what you say. If it get to the point you can't take anymore just holler PICKLES really loud.
Yes Ma'am.
My heart raced, my fantasy was about to become reality. Poised with my strap-on at his ass, it pressed against his unrelenting muscles. He wiggled against me while I pushed, afraid that I might hurt him. Finally the head of the big dildo slid in. His fingers clenched the blankets and squeezed.
FUCK! God damn, your cock is so fucking huge!
Take it slut, you know you like it.
Yes, oh please, I need it.
I pressed into him spreading his ass wider, while his knuckles turned white from the pain and pleasure. Withdrawing slightly, I watched as his puckered ass tried to turn inside out around my cock just before I lunged forward and drove it into him again. 
FUCKKKKK! More, oh God, YES Ma'am!
Inch by inch, I held the long shlong and guided it with my hand, until it was almost buried. I let go with my hand and pressed the final few inches up into his waiting bunghole, only to hear him scream out in pain.
Are you ok Ned?!
YES! Oh God, yes, this is so fucking good Mary! Don't stop no matter what! Please don't stop!
Ok, you asked for it!
I withdrew and drove the dildo deep into his ass repeatedly, fucking his slutty ass hard and steady. His fingers, still wrapped in the blankets, pulled it to his mouth so he could bite down on the fabric. The grimace on his face looked like he was in horrible pain but he forewarned me that I was to continue, no matter what, so I did.
Talk to me Mary, tell me what a whore I am, pleaseeee!
You are a whore, a filthy little anal whore. My cock is buried so deep you won't sit right for a week bitch!
Yes Ma'am, oh god, harder pleaseeeeeee. He begged.
I drilled him, withdrawing almost the entire dildo then ramming it deep in his bowels again. Each time he clenched the blanket in his teeth and screamed a muffled scream. His brow furrowed and his body twitched.
Roll over, you filthy little whore, so I can get my cock deeper!
Yes Ma'am, that's what this anal slut needs, thank you Ma'am.
He rolled and shoved his ass up in the air towards me. The dildo had reamed his ass so good it was a quivering gapping hole, pulsing with excitement, ready for more. I grabbed his hips and slid the head of the dildo in easily. Steadily I drove it all the way in while he beat the bed with his fists and screamed out. Knowing he enjoyed it turned me on so much. I felt like I was going to cum again at any time.
Stroking in and out, I pulled the entire length of the dildo out to let his ass slam shut so I could watch it impale him again. His puckered red ass readily accepted it each time I drove it home again. Grinding it deep into his ass, my pubic bone felt the friction against my clit. I reached around his body and grabbed his cock underneath, to stroke it. It was semi-flaccid when I started and hard as a rock in no time. My body shuddered from grinding my clit against the harness.
Oh God, I'm gonna cum again!
He purposely bounced his ass back against my body, while I came hard. My body went limp with surprise. I fell against him for a moment. That was all he needed. Turning, he forced me onto the bed on my back again, pinning me under his weight. Grabbing the snaps on the harness he ripped it from my body, tossing it aside. The look on his face was anything but docile.
Now who's in charge Mary?
You are Ned. I was a bit nervous.
Do you know what I'm gonna do to you Mary?
No Ned, what?
I'm gonna fuck your tiny little ass.
Oh, so you enjoy fucking asses too.
Yes Mary, and the tighter the better!
I like anal sex, Ned.
I hope you like it Ned style.
How is Ned style?
He slapped some grease on my ass, rubbing it around. Long and hard Mary.
Mmmm, it sounds great.
I don't like a lot of foreplay with asses, it softens them up too much. I like to feel those tight muscles the minute I slam through them.
Ok, well, just don't hurt me.
Oh, I won't Mary. If it hurts too much just scream PICKLES really loud. He said almost sadistically, making me wonder if he really would stop if I yelled it.
Alright.
He grabbed my legs and shoved them up over my head so my pussy and ass were high in the air. His hands grabbed my wrists, holding them beside my body. I was completely and utterly helpless. Raising his body like he was preparing for pushups, his stiff cock slid along my ass crack until it hit the spot. Working the head of his cock into position I felt it pressing against my hole. He dropped like he a rock. His cock slammed through my ass and kept going until it was buried to the hilt.
FUCKKKKKKKK! Holy shit Ned, that fucking HURT! 
Good Mary, doesn't it feel good that way?
Hell no, damn, I don't like pain.
I didn't either, until I met Jim. His cock is so big, but it feels so good.
He moved in and out slowly as we spoke. I felt myself relaxing more. 
Are you ready for more Mary?
I think so.
He slowly raised his body, pulling his cock completely out of my ass.
No, no, don't take it all the way out please. It hurts when the head goes back in.
Too late Mary. He pulled his cock out and repositioned at my hole, waiting just long enough that my puckered ass tightened up again.
Ready?
No, yes, oh God I don't know.
Here it comes again bitch!
He dropped his weight and impaled my ass again while I screamed in pain, but did not utter the sacred word. Rising slowly he withdrew and dropped again. Each time I felt my ass relax more and more, purely from the abrupt abuse to the muscles. Less time between drops occurred, he removed his cock and drove the entire length into me repeatedly, faster and faster. Finally when I was a quivering mess, he released my wrists and lowered my legs. Grabbing the anal beads, he handed them to me.
I want you to reach back with your hands and shove the beads up my ass Mary.
I did as he said, reaching over his back to his ass, inserting the beads. When the first one slipped in his ass he moaned. After each bead slipped into his ass, his cock grew harder in my ass. 
Now, put the vibrator in there too.
I shoved the egg vibrator in his ass with the beads and turned it on low. It hummed inside while he moaned in ecstasy. Moving in my ass he stroked long steady strokes, in and out without leaving my ass. In a rapid rhythm his body moved with mine until we were both on the verge of orgasm. When he tensed I pushed the vibrator to high. He screamed out.
FUCKKKKKKKK! Yesssssssssss!
My body convulsed under him, joining him for the climax. Lurching inside my ass he sprayed me full of cum.
Damn, I have not cum like that in a long time.
Mmmm, good.
He rolled his body off of mine and lay beside me on the bed. Wrapping his arms around my body, he literally purred from deep in his chest. We grabbed the blankets and pulled them over us. I knew I would sleep well, I was exhausted. Ned left the beads in while he slept. When I woke in the morning he was gone, but the toys were all cleaned and placed back in my toy box, ready for next time.
My previous sexual partner was a bit, shall we say, fragile. She talked a big game but whenever we had sex she would quite often split and it was quite painful for her.
After we split up and I started dating Jess, I was still used to being as gentle as humanly possible during sex that I didn't even realise that she wasn't enjoying our encounters as much as she could. Sure she orgasmed, always during foreplay and often from penetration, but I didn't realise how much better it could be.
One night we had been out at a friends and I had drunk several too many Stellas, I was a little wobbly and extremely horny. On the way home Jess whispered in my ear and ask me to use her like a slut when we got home.
As soon as we got into her room I shoved her onto the bed and started to tear at her clothes. She grinned up at me as I stripped her and them moaned as my tongue swept the length of her slit. I slid two fingers into her already wet pussy while my tongue continued to flicker on her clit. Jess growled at me and one of her hands went to the back of my head and the other mauled one of her tits.
Satisfied with her wetness I dragged her toward me until her ass hung over the side of the bed. Then I lifted her legs until they were pressed against her chest and slammed the length of my cock home. Jess lifted herself of the bed and pushed herself eagerly against me. I vigorously pumped in and out, my cock hitting her G spot on every in stroke.
Just before she reached her peak I pushed her left leg across her body and let both of her legs rest on my left shoulder. I slapped her exposed ass cheek, HARD once, twice, three times, without breaking my rhythm. Jess came spectacularly, exploding on my cock, clutching at my hips and moaning very loudly.
Normally at this point I would slow down and let her regain her compsure, but right now I wasn't interested. Flipping her leg back over my head I bent her legs and spread them, then grabbed one of her tits roughly in each hand, yanking at them as I continued to fuck her as hard as I could.
Jess finished up her orgasm and within a couple of minutes had another, slightly less spectacular orgasm. Generally having a woman have two spasming orgasms on my cock in the space of a few minutes would have me blowing my load for sure, but the beer buzzing in my head kept me in check.
I pulled out suddenly and stepped back. Jess nearly fell off the bed, then looked up at me her hair a tangled mess on top of her head, naked apart from her bra which was a twisted mess tucked under her arms.
I turned her around, still on her back so that her head hung over the side of the bed. As my cock approached she opened her mouth. I slid the full length of it through her lips and part way into her throat, causing her to gag. I didn't stop until my balls hit her top lip, then withdrew and repeated the process. Jess seemed a little distressed, squirming and lightly pushing me away. I didn't care about that at this point though, her lips around me felt so good, and even the gagging added something to the effect.
I reached between her legs and began to roughly strum her clit. She immediately forgot her discomfort and began to fuck me with her face, moaning around my cock.
I spoke for the first time since coming into the room, You dirty slut you're getting off on this aren't you? The taste of your pussy on my cock as it chokes you is turning you on. She orgasmed again, groaning and gasping for air around my cock as her crotch humped up against my hand. I took my hand from her clit and wrapped it round her throat, choking her from outside as well as in. My orgasm hit me, the first shot going straight into her gullet, then I pulled out and the rest painted her face, one jet spraying across her tits.
She gasped for air, looking a bit relieved the ordeal was over, but I was far from done with her. I helped her to her feet, then knelt her on the bed facing away from me. I opened the bottom drawer of her side table, and retrieved her vibrator. It was one of the ones with the rabbit ear style clit stimulator. I pushed it between her pussy lips and up into her pussy. Flicking on both the clit stimulator and the thrusting mechanism, I started shoving it in and out of her. As she worked her way to yet another orgasm I sucked on 2 of my fingers and pushed one into her ass. She started to move away, then changed her mind and settled back, pushing my finger fully into her ass.
As she started to get into it I added another finger, spitting on her arse to lubricate it further. I asked her to hold the vibrator for me, then spat in my other hand and started to stroke my cock to hardness. Once it was hard and wet I withdrew my fingers and pressed my cock against her sphincter. She realised what I was doing and tried to pull away. I held her still with my hands on her hips. I spat more saliva down where our bodies met and pushed forward insistently. Jess relaxed a bit and my cock surged a couple of inches into her backside, again she tried to move away and again I pulled her back, forcing another inch into her.
She resigned herself to it and settled back on me, burying the rest of my cock in her butt. Through all of this she hadn't removed the vibrator from her pussy, I could feel it vibrating through the thin membrane between us.
As I started pumping in and out of her butt, she started to get into it, and with a guttural moan orgasmed again. I grabbed a handful of her hair and hauling back on it buried myself to the hilt and slapped her ass with my free hand. She shouted out her orgasm, clawing at the duvet in front of her. This was the most spectacular orgasm yet, and when it was over she collapsed forward.
I didn't even slow down,carried on humping her mostly limp body. She feebly tried to push me off but I wasn't going to let that happen, being close to orgasm myself. With a roar I buried myself to the hilt and shot my load into her bowels. I pulled out slowly and her vibrator fell onto the bed. She hobbled off to the bathroom to clean up as I lay there thinking about what had just happened. She wouldn't be walking straight for a few days but I think she had probably had enough of the rough stuff for a while.
Sliding my dick deeper into Fatima Allemand's asshole, I let out a sigh of pleasure. Anal sex is one of my favorite things in the world. Right up there with breathing and making money. I was in a funk over losing a ton of money due to identity theft and being forced to postpone my summer trip to my native New England. To get over all that, this big-booty, light-skinned Djibouti woman in her mid-thirties is exactly what the doctor ordered. I have a thing for African women, folks. Makes sense since I'm of African descent myself, technically. 
In case you're wondering who in hell this is, I guess introductions are in order. Time to meet the daring bastard who actually lived this tale. The name is Stevenson Voltaire, by the way. A big and tall young Black man of Haitian descent living in the town of Ottawa, Province of Ontario. I am twenty four years old and I can't stand the city of Ottawa. I moved there from my native city of Boston, Massachusetts, for school and work. And I'm having tons of fun in this pale, stale and boring little town. Getting pussy in Ottawa is so easy, it's like shooting fish in a barrel. Lying on the king-sized bed deep inside her Orleans apartment, Fatima Allemand moans as I work my dick into her asshole. 
I hold her wide hips tightly as I thrust into her. I just love banging those African women. Especially African MILF-type chicks like Fatima. I met her at the Career Access Center. She was sitting there, typing something about the rise of African Literature in the New World. I noticed how hot she looked and I just had to holler. It was summer time, you know. I was training for my Security license at the Career Access Center and I couldn't help but notice all the sexy African ladies working there. 
The Center is full of immigrants, and I really don't mind. Look where it got me. I pull Fatima's long, silky Black hair and yank her head back while thrusting my cock even deeper into her asshole. Fatima comes from the city of Montreal in the Province of Quebec. She's a schoolteacher at a Francophone academy in the city. She doesn't speak much English, but she knew what was up when I approached her. What can I say? I've always had a way with the ladies. I love Black women, folks. Especially the sexy Black MILFs I see all over the city of Ottawa. Mature Black women are seriously hot, folks. 
And I simply can't get enough of them. Just ask Fatima here. Well, I suppose she's too busy screaming at the moment. That's understandable since she's got nine inches of long and thick, uncircumcised Black cock up her asshole. Holler! When I first met Fatima, I thought she was conservative since she's an African Muslim and all. However, I discovered that she's a real freak behind closed doors. The stuff this woman is willing to try would make a seasoned hooker flush. She loves to get her hands on me every chance she gets. Oh, yeah. As soon as I get to her place, Fatima just sits me down on a chair and goes straight for the dick. She's never seen an uncircumcised dick before since she usually goes out with Muslim guys. 
I'm uncut and proud to be uncut. The way I see it, why modify what nature has made in the name of religion or some other crap? Nature never gives man anything he doesn't need. Subtracting or adding to nature's works is just asking for trouble. Fatima is fascinated by my dick. And she loves to suck it every chance she gets. Playing with my foreskin seems to thrill her. Hey, I don't mind at all. Fatima fingers her hairy pussy while I continue drilling my cock into her asshole. I spank her big butt while fucking her in the ass. I just love the way her big ass bounces under the force of my thrusts. She is screaming obscenities in Arabic and French as I fuck her. 
And you know what? I am more than okay with that. If the lady wants to cuss, let her cuss. It's her right, damn it. I flip Fatima on her back and raise her legs in the air. I want to look into her eyes while I fuck her in the ass. I've always wanted to try that. Looking into my woman's eyes while fucking her in the ass. The problem is that most young Black women are far less inclined to freaky sex than you would think. They act all wild in public but are real shy in private. They balk at the idea of sucking dick, or taking it up the ass. 
Fortunately, older Black women like Fatima Allemand definitely are more open-minded. My new lady has an open mind and an open ass. I love that about her! Fatima moans as I fuck her and fingers her pussy with one hand while rubbing her big breasts with the other. I lean over and kiss her, then I suck at her breasts. She giggles and kisses my forehead as I suck on the areolas of her big tits. Man, am I lucky to have found this sexy broad or what? Shoving my dick up the ass of a sexy Black Muslim woman from the Continent of Africa while sucking her tits. 
Now there's a thought to make a young Haitian-American's day! Hard and fast I pump my dick into Fatima's still kind of tight but thankfully quickly widening asshole. And she takes all the dick I have to give, and then some. If only my buddies at Carleton University could see me now, folks. Most of them would give their left lung to tap a booty half as hot as that of my sexy Fatima. Word up! I am a really lucky brother, and I know it. Watching Fatima leaning back and taking my dick deep in her ass, I felt beyond happy. Seriously. 
I've been aching to fuck that ass ever since I first spotted her at the Career Access Center. Sitting at the computer in her dark brown silk shirt and tight Black pants, looking all sexy and stuff. She had an amazing booty and I wanted some of that. And thankfully, she let me have it. I screamed loudly as I came, the rush was that powerful. I watched Fatima's eyes widen in shocked pleasure ( and pain) as my cum flooded her asshole. Nothing quite like having a dick cum inside of you. That's what women tell me all the time. A sharp scream escapes Fatima's full, sweet lips. It mingled beautifully with my own.
Fatima and I remained locked like this in the most passionate of embraces. She had that special afterglow that only a good fucking can give a woman. Trust me, I know. Lord knows I've done it to many of them over the years. Fatima and I shower together, then I get ready to head out. I thank her for a wonderful time, and then I give her a sweet kiss before leaving. Women love it when you act all sweet both before and after getting what you want. For them, it makes them feel special. For men, it's the cost of doing business. But don't tell that to the ladies. I hope you enjoyed this tale. I gotta get back to work.
My name is Theodore James Madder. My friends and family members call me TJ. It's my favorite nickname. The hero of this tawdry little tale. I'm a seven-foot-tall young black man living in the combative and competition-obsessed city of Brockton, Massachusetts. These days, I'm doing many exciting things. I'm a freelance writer for the infamous newspaper called the Boston Universal, and I'm also a student at the Boston Metropolitan Institute, or BMI, a four-year, all-male private school. I love my job. It allows me to meet so many people. I also get to travel a lot. That's really good. Being able to travel a lot and have it covered by the paper (occasionally) is awesome. It also enables me to hide my activities very easily.
What are my favorite activities? Playing collegiate sports and doing shoddy journalism, thank you very much. I'm a member of the Men's Varsity Tennis team at the world-famous Boston Metropolitan Institute. I love my college campus, located in the small town of Avon, Massachusetts. It's an all-male haven. Coed schools turn guys from manly men into politically correct wimps. The Boston Metropolitan Institute is one of four all-male colleges remaining in the United States of America. I wish more schools would embrace single-sex education. It works better. Before attending the Boston Metropolitan Institute, I attended Boston College High School, an all-male Catholic school in the Jesuit Tradition. BMI was founded in 1987 by a Philanthropic Organization. Twenty years later, it was one of the best schools in the region. A four-year school with a student body of twelve hundred men. There are male and female professors among the faculty but the student body is all-male. We're keeping it that way.
Since we're an all-male private school, we don't have to bother with Title IX restrictions the way other coeducational colleges and universities do. The feminists on those college campuses routinely use Title IX to screw over male student-athletes and the spineless administrators let them get away with it every time. Just look at what happened at James Madison University last year. Tons of male sports teams got the axe while the women's sports teams remained untouched. That's not equality, it's state-sponsored discrimination! We're immune to that, thank heavens! That means we can have as many sports as we want. Boston Metropolitan Institute sportsmen compete in Men's Varsity Baseball, Basketball, Cross Country, Soccer, Swimming, Volleyball, Lacrosse, Football, Wrestling, Rugby, Rowing, Golf, Tennis, Sailing, Bowling, Rifle and Ice Hockey. We compete in the National Collegiate Athletic Association's Division Three. We don't offer athletic scholarships. The Boston Metropolitan Institute routinely beats the living daylights out of schools like Bridgewater State College, Curry College and Lasell College in all sports. 
I'm currently in therapy for the world's strangest addiction. I'm addicted to sex with big women who have big tits and huge asses. Normally, I think that would not be a good thing, but I'm quite obsessed with it. I don't think this particular obsession is so unhealthy for me but whatever. How did this happen in the first place? How did people find out what was going on inside my head? Let's just say that I fell asleep at work and have a nasty habit of talking in my sleep. Some annoying guy or most likely some bitchy woman must have overheard me and reported me to the boss. You know how politically correct the modern American workplace is these days. I got summoned by the Powers That Be and they decided my fate. Now, I've got to take sixty hours of therapy otherwise I lose my job. I love working for the Boston Universal Newspaper. They pay me two to three hundred bucks per news-making snapshot. Most other newspapers are too cheap to pay this good. They're dumb, if you ask me.
So, yeah, I was supposed to meet my shrink today. I went to this big office building in Boston's Back Bay. I don't believe in therapy. However, since I'm a seven-foot-tall and 280-pound black man, the general public felt that they had a right to be afraid of me. I'm always asked if I play college basketball or for the NBA. I don't play basketball. I've never played basketball. I love Ice Hockey and Tennis. They're my favorite sports. I sat in the waiting room while the good doctor finished with his latest patient. I waited and waited. I was bored. Finally, the good doctor showed up. That's when I got the surprise of a lifetime. The good doctor was a woman. And not just any woman. A woman I happened to have fucked in the past. Small world, hey?
The woman in question was Carol Smith, a bitch I met at Club Axel in downtown Boston. She was a thirty-something white woman with red hair and pale green eyes. A chick with a kind of ugly face but a thick body, wide hips, and last but not least, a huge and plump ass. Yeah, I fucked her brains out in the club. Carol Smith was one crazy bitch. Seeing her in her office sure brought back memories. I looked at her and smiled confidently. This was going to be a piece of cake. Carol looked at me. She tried to affect the detached, clinical demeanor of the therapist she was supposed to be. But I saw right past that. When she looked at me, I knew she was thinking about the last time we met. I had her face down and ass up, my hand clamped over her mouth while my dick was buried so far up her asshole that you couldn't tell where she ended and I began. Or vice versa. Yeah, good times. I walked confidently into her office.
I sat on the couch while the good doctor asked me what was up. I smiled and turned on the charm. No matter what they say, bitches will be bitches. It doesn't matter if they become senators, presidents or high-powered businesswomen. I can always spot a bitch. Every woman has a bitch deep inside of her. I'm the kind of roughneck who knows just how to bring it out. How else would you explain why Carol Smith started sweating the moment I walked into her rather chilly room? She sat behind her desk, acting cool. I told her that I had gotten into a bit of trouble and needed her to sign some forms. Basically, I needed her to sign away the mandated papers and tell the authorities that I was a mentally healthy human being. Then, I would be scot-free. Carol flat-out told me that she couldn't do that. I was stunned. What the fuck? I kept my cool. I told her that she was a good gal, she'd get a special treat. 
I knew I couldn't bribe her with money. So, I played the Super Masculinity Card. I unzipped my pants, and freed my dick. My sixteen-inch long, uncircumcised black super cock. Carol's jaw was on the floor. I smiled, and told her to come and get it. I never saw a woman leap from behind a desk so quickly. I mean, it's like I looked one moment and she was sitting behind the desk and the next moment, she was kneeling before me, aching to get some dick. I thrust my cock into her mouth. Obediently, Carol began sucking on my dick. See what I mean? All women will suck dick. It just takes a little extra incentive sometimes. 
Carol sucked my dick and got me hard in no time. I came all over her not-so-pretty face, and told her to drink. Like a good little slut, she licked it all up. Then, I grabbed her and put her on all fours. Nothing I love more than putting a woman on all fours. It makes me feel powerful. Carol shook her fat ass, telling me that she couldn't wait to get fucked. I laughed. This was going to be fun. I grabbed Carol's plump butt cheeks, and spread them wide open. Then, I pressed my super-sized dick against her asshole, and pushed it inside. Carol howled as my cock slammed into her asshole. Oh, shit. I hate it when they do that. I clamped my hand over her mouth, and continued to fuck her. I dug my fingers into her hips and shoved my dick deeper into her asshole. Carol's asshole was wonderfully warm and tight and so damn soft around my dick. You've got to try anal sex with at least one woman before you die, men. Seriously. You're missing out.
I grabbed a handful of Carol's red hair and yanked her head back while slamming my cock into her poop chute. There's nothing I love more than fucking a woman in the ass. Especially a big woman with a fat ass. They have the tightest assholes, you know. It makes them more fun to fuck. I slammed my cock into the forbidden depths of Carol's asshole while muffling her cries. I did that ass of hers like anal sex was going out of style. I love anal sex with big women and if loving it was wrong, then I didn't want to be right. I pounded that ass of hers until I got my nut and came, blasting her asshole with my cum. That's when I removed my hand from her mouth. Carol's scream was sweet music to my ears. I wish I brought an audio recording device but whatever. Carol lay on the floor, her body shaking in orgasmic bliss. My dick was still buried in her asshole. I let it stay there for a while before removing it.
A few minutes later, I left Carol's office. I had the signed documents freeing me from the therapy sessions in hand. I went and got my job back. As I walked through the streets of Boston, I felt happy as a clown. I took the Ashmont Train from South Station to Dorchester and then hopped on the Bat Bus to Avon City, Massachusetts. I had quite a story to tell my friends at BMI. The problem is most of them wouldn't believe me. That's why I took Carol's cum-filled panties as a souvenir. To commemorate a special event, you know? The fun days of a man's life should never be forgotten.
It was going to be a long day at work, tons of meetings and listening to people giving long winded speeches. I am dressed in a brown tweed skirt. The skirt accents my round ass and shows off my long legs. My jacket is cut to show off my curves; my large breast and narrow waist. I finish off the outfit with a pale pink blouse, low cut and the perfect color for my red hair. I have beige fishnet stocking and 3 inch brown high heel shoes. I have a pale pink bra on that barely covers my breasts and a matching lace garter belt. I take note when men and women stare when I cross my legs or eyes fixed on my ass when I turn to write on the whiteboard. 
To be honest my thoughts are on you, and the need for your cock. My phone buzzes in my pocket and I pull it out to see who called but it is a text message. I AM THINKING ABOUT YOUR SWEET ASS I smile and text you back. WHAT DO YOU WANT TO DO TO MY ASS? For a long ten minutes there is no response until I receive: I WANT TO LICK IT, TO SLIDE MY FINGER DEEP INSIDE OF YOU, THEN SLIDE MY COCK INTO AND THEN SHOOT MY CUM ALL OVER YOU. 
There is no way I was staying at work. I could already feel my pussy getting wet and I needed you. I send you one quick email to tell you to meet me at the motel and that I was not taking no for an answer. I figure that if you did not show up I could finger fuck myself and attempt to satisfy myself. 
You are already there when I arrive. You are in a pair of jeans and t-shirt that shows off your buff body. I am almost purring when I see you. I move behind you and wrap my arms around your waist. You turn and kiss me hard with our tongues entwining. I cup your cock through your pants as we kiss. My thumb tracing your shape as you grow under my hand. You stop kissing and whisper in my ear. Are you wet? Are you ready for me? You quickly spin me around so my ass is against your rock hard dick. You pull my hips back so I nestled against you. You undo my skirt and push down over my hips. You tell me to step out of it and go lean over the bed. 
I feel your hands smoothing over my ass. Tracing the shape of it and cupping it in your hands. You nudge my legs apart and I can feel your breathe on my ass. I shiver when I feel your tongue on my ass licking at my sweet hole. I push myself back against you but you keep slowly teasing me, licking me over and over. My pussy is so wet and I am moaning with pleasure. You stand up and pull me back against you. 
I realize that you are naked and your beautiful hard cock is sliding between my ass cheeks. You reach around and cup my breasts in your hands and you play with my nipples making them hard and long. You have grabbed some lube and you let go of me to slick your hard shaft. I feel your finger rubbing lube over my asshole and feel your fingers pushing into me and stretching me for your huge cock. I love that moment when you first starting to push your cock into me and I am not sure if you fit but you do perfectly. You slowly slide deep inside of me and let me get ready for you to fuck me. Soon you are sliding back and forth in my tight ass. My fingers move to my rock hard clit and you can smell my wetness as I finger fuck myself to your rhythm. 
As I cum my pussy and ass pulsate with my orgasm. It makes my ass only tighter and draws you deep inside of me. I know you are close and I wonder where you will cum. Will you shoot your cum in and fill my ass with your cream? Or would you shoot it all over my creamy white ass? As you get closer and closer you plunge in me harder and harder I can feel your cock pulsating and it not until the last minute that you pull out of me and holding your cock in your hand you pump out your cum all over my ass. 
We are both breathing hard and the room is filled with the scent of sex and pleasure. You look at me, my ass covered in your cum and a few drops of it trickling our of my ass. You lean forward to lick up some with your tongue and pull me up and turn me around. You kiss me hard and let me taste your sweet juices. My boring day turned into a hot and sexy day.
I worked at a posh office on the 58th floor of the Sears Tower. I grew up a Chicago girl and would never call it Willis Tower. If they ever try to rename Wrigley Field I think there might be an uprising.
My job didn't really meet my needs as far as challenges went. I was a glorified secretary. That English major did little good in finding a job with a living wage. I thought I'd write Catcher in the Rye from a female's point of view. Yeah, I needed to get on that.
Although the actual work was boring, filing, answering calls, typing letters, there was a very large part of my job that involved something that made me excited to come to work everyday with a skip in my step. I was fucking my married boss.
He was gorgeous. Tall, with large, strong hands, hazel eyes, and chiseled features and a huge cock. The truth is, I was in love with him, but I knew he wasn't in love with me, but instead with her. It hurt, and I hated the weekends, but I absolutely loved Monday through Friday.
Yeah, you could say I'm a whore, getting paid to fuck my boss. Well, that's not how it started and I don't believe he's a philanderer. One night, on the second Wednesday I had worked there, I was packing up my bag to leave. I usually stayed later on Wednesdays because I took a yoga class out on the lake that didn't start until 7:30, so I just hung around until then. I noticed my boss's light was still on, which was strange. He was always out by 6:00, having a wife and 4 little children to go home to. Maybe he was trying to meet some deadline, so I stopped by his office to offer assistance.
Mr Dean, do you need…
I trailed off as soon as I saw his eyes were red. He'd been crying. It was really awkward, but long story short, he invited me out for a drink and spilled it all. He told me he would always love his wife. she was his high school sweetheart, and he didn't want to break up his family. But, his wife had no time to pay attention to him (understandable with 4 kids, but come on, the dude was hot). He said he dreaded going home because he felt invisible, unloved. His wife was now a roommate, a friend, not his lover. She had never been adventurous in the bedroom, always wanting the lights out and preferring only vanilla sex. He confessed that he'd only gotten a blow job from her once and he'd gone down on her twice and both times after about 2 minutes she pushed him away. He didn't want to cheat on his wife, but he was so lonely, and so fucking horny…
Three martinis later we were in a beautiful hotel room and I was doing my best to give him the most amazing blowjob of his life. Earlier, he had explained that we should only have oral sex. I guess he thought that wasn't cheating or something. His cock was fucking big (bitch didn't know what she was missing) but luckily I don't have much of a gag reflex. I was playful at first, sucking gently, changing rhythms and stopping to lick all the way from top to bottom of his cock and then sucking on his balls (that made him crazy). I decided the poor guy didn't need anymore teasing and sucked hard on that big glorious cock. I did not break eye contact with him once. He looked so grateful. The harder I sucked the faster my rhythm was. I couldn't fit it all in my mouth (deep throating lessons would come later) but didn't neglect any of his shaft or his balls with my hands. I was so focused on making him cum and was wet as hell. As I stared at him with his delicious cock in my mouth, his eyes rolled back in his head. As he started to cum, I pulled his cock out a bit and stroked him. He watched as his load filled up my mouth. I swallowed that hot cum and was dying to get off.
Was that good? I asked, feeling more like his assistant than his lover.
That was amazing, so amazing. Thank you so much. That was just what I needed.
At this point I was worried that he was just going to leave me there alone and I'd have to play with myself. But I was very, very wrong. He gleefully announced it was my turn and ordered me to lie on my back. He started at my breasts, licking and sucking on them with fervor. He slowly, teasingly made his way down my body. I had pink satin panties on and he pulled those off with his teeth (OMG!). He stared at my pussy for a little while, spreading my lips apart and playing with it like it was a new toy.
Your pussy is fucking beautiful. I love that you shave. He took in a deep breath. Fuck me, you smell so good. I can't wait to taste you.
He dove right in. If his wife never let him go down on her, I wondered how he was so fucking good at this He focused on my clit just as I liked it, sucking and licking. He kept moaning, which vibrated through my pelvis. He stopped for a second, wet two fingers in his mouth, and explored inside my pussy with his thick fingers. He was looking so intently at my pussy, almost like he'd never really seen one before. This just made me even hotter.
He paused for a second and looked up at me. By the way, you taste fucking amazing, he said.
By the way, I could drink your cum by the gallons.
Fuck, baby.
He buried his head once more and got to work. He took his two fingers and stretched my lips apart and massaged the inside of my cunt. Then, his fingers went deeper in. Holy shit, I think he was searching for my g-spot! He continued to suck on my clit. I'm not sure if he found the g-spot, but I can tell you my body reverberated for what seemed like more than 10 minutes. It was the most mind-blowing orgasm of my life.
After the hotel, we kind of ignored it for a while. He started telling me I looked nice every day, something he hadn't done before. When I brought in papers his stares lingered. He looked sad. I wondered if he needed a good fuck.
Then it started. The Monday after we tasted each other he started instant messaging me through our work computer system. Things like, I miss your pussy on my tongue. I can't stop thinking about you. I dream about you giving me head every night. You're so beautiful.
I wasn't sure how to react. I mean, I was happy because I didn't want it to end, but scared because he was my boss and was married. But, of course, I'd read these messages and my panties would get wet. I'd reply with: You gave me the best orgasm in my life. I loved your cum in my mouth. I absolutely loved sucking your cock.
A while passed until I heard from him again. The wait was torture. Suddenly, my instant messenger popped up with 3 words: I need you.
I walked into his office.
Hello there, beautiful, he said
Hi, I half-whispered.
He shut the door and grabbed me and kissed me with a hunger so palpable my panties instantly became soaked. He lead me over to his chair. He sat down and unzipped his pants. I got on my knees and sucked hard, never breaking eye contact. He came very quickly.
My god, I was a fool to think I could stay away from you, he said.
Next, he slapped the top of his desk twice and told me to take off my skirt but keep my panties on. He sat in his chair while my legs rested on his shoulders. He buried his nose into my panties.
Fucking delicious, he said with a smile.
At first he touched me through my panties. Then, me moved them to the side and started teasing my clit. Finally he ripped them off and ate me out. He was so amazing. I loved having him taste me. I wonder if the smell of my pussy lingered on his face when he went home.
Weeks continued much the same. He'd send me a message that said, Come here or more to the point Get in here! I sucked him off at least twice a day and he fingered me and tasted me just as often. Sometimes I would surprise him while he was on a telephone call and get on my knees, pull his cock out and suck away. It was funny how he had to continue these important business calls without talking funny (although once in a while there was an uncontrolled moan). He never stopped me and confessed that he fucking loved when I did that. I loved our oral sessions. Of course, shortly after he started fucking me. He told me he just couldn't control himself and he was dying to be in my pussy. Most days I went home completely sore after being pounded by Mr Dean about 5 times a day. The man had stamina.
Then one day he decided he wanted even more. I could tell he had a terrible fight with his wife the night before, because he was brooding. Not that our sex life was getting boring, but I think he wanted to try new territory. It had to be exciting for him that I was basically his little slut. I never said no and worked hard to make him cum as often as I could. I wore garters and stockings, short skirts and tight tops. Eventually he hired a temporary assistant to basically do my job while I worked on him. I don't know who did his work.
An instant message popped up on my computer. I need you right now. Door is closed but come in. Lock it behind you.
I did what I was told, always excited to please my boss and have great sex in the process. He sat at his desk looking mellow. He tilted his head toward the table, ordering me to look. What I saw was a surprise: A bottle of K-Y and dildos of varying sizes. 
You told me you've never had anal. I haven't done it in a long time and so I want to fuck you in the ass.
Um, ok, I was intrigued.
I need you to take off your skirt and panties and bend over the table.
It wasn't the most romantic proposal, but one I willingly obeyed. Mr Dean pulled apart my ass cheeks and started licking my asshole. It felt different, but really good. Sometimes when we were fucking he'd put a finger in my ass which excited me; this was even better. I moaned as his tongue went inside my asshole. Then he put a finger in front of my lips and told me suck on it. I did as I was told. He pulled out the wet finger and started playing with my asshole. First, just going in circles on the outside, then plunging his finger in.
He breathed in deeply. Fuck, baby, you drive me crazy. This little asshole needs a good fucking, and I'm going to deliver.
He couldn't see me but I smiled in delight. I was so wet and excited. I couldn't even imagine his huge cock fitting in my tiny asshole.
Ok, what I'm going to do is start with the smallest dildo and work my way up. If this takes all day, that's fine. I've cancelled all my appointments, he said.
I heard something being poured and realized he was putting lube on the toy. He started with a dildo abut twice the size of his finger. He inserted it slowly and methodically then moved it around in my asshole and it was really exciting. I felt so naughty. He kept pausing to ask if I was okay.
Good job, honey. Now I'm going to use the next dildo. It's bigger. Just relax.
Again, he lubed up the dildo. It took a little more time getting it fully up my ass, but he did. I felt fuller. He started rubbing my clit with one hand and with the other started fucking my ass with the dildo. I moaned in pleasure.
Do you like that in your ass, baby?
Oh god, yes!
I could feel his hard cock in his pants as he'd sometimes rub it against me. There was one more dildos left, the last one slightly smaller than my boss's cock.
The third dildo was predictably harder to insert; he couldn't get it in past the tip. Mr Dean took a break and rolled me over onto my back. He ate out my pussy and ass until I came. However, he was relentless. He ordered me to bend over the table again and went right back to putting the large dildo in my asshole. This time it slid it more easily. I was clearly relaxed from my orgasm. Again, he started fucking me with the dildo. It was a unique sensation; pleasure with a bit of pain. Clearly the visual of the dildo filling up my ass was exciting him. He pulled it out slowly. I figured we'd take another break. I was wrong.
I heard him unzipping his pants. I looked behind me and saw his huge cock.
I don't think I'm ready yet, Mr Dean! I said.
He crouched over me, his lips right next to my left ear. He then whispered, Who is your boss?
You are, I said.
Good. It seemed for a second like you forgot. You're going to take my cock up your little asshole whether you're ready or not, understand?
I was shocked by his domineering manner. He'd never pulled the boss card before, but I guess he never had to. Truthfully, I loved that he took charge.
A second later he was rubbing the inside of my asshole with lube. Next, he was pouring some on his dick and rubbed it in.
I need you to relax, ok?
Yes, Mr Dean.
He put his cock just on the outside of my hole, teasing me. then, slowly, he inserted the tip. I groaned in pain.
Relax, relax, baby. I just need to stretch you out. I'm going to put more of my cock in you.
He went in another couple inches. It hurt like hell. I underestimated. His cock was much bigger than that last dildo.
Mr Dean, stop!
Shhh, it's ok. It's halfway in now. You're doing so well. We're almost there.
I couldn't believe he wasn't stopping and I could tell the fact that I was protesting was getting him more excited because he thrust the rest of his huge cock inside me ass.
Ow, no no no, I pleaded.
Holy fuck, you took it all. Good girl! Your little asshole is absolutely strangling my cock. Jesus!
He started thrusting very slowly, taking his cock almost all the way out and then inserted it balls deep. I bit on my lip and tried not to think about the pain.
Oh, Christ, your fuck hole is amazing! he blurted out.
Now, he started fucking me at a faster pace. When he did this, he reached his hand to my pussy and massaged my clit. I couldn't believe it, but he was right. I had gotten used to his thick cock and I started enjoying getting my ass fucked. I started moaning in pleasure.
Oh, you like it now? You like my cock in your tiny ass?
Yessss! I squeaked.
You are such a good little slut. Oh, yeah. Look at you taking my thick cock. You were meant to be mine. I own this ass now!
Yeah, I replied. Fuck my ass harder, Mr Dean. Please, harder!
He drew in a breath and started pounding the fuck out of my asshole. He continued diddling my clit. I loved that I was pleasing him, that he taught me how to get fucked in the ass.
Suddenly, the loudest groan escaped his lips. He stopped moving, and I could feel his hot cum squirting in my asshole. Fuuuck yeah, baby. Oh, you're my beautiful slut. Jesus Christ!
After that day, we became even more obsessed with fucking each other. Our affair started spilling over into after-work hours. We'd get a hotel at least 3 nights a week to continue our frenzied fucking. He would take me out to dinner, buy me sexy lingerie and perfume and other gifts. His favorite thing to do by far was pounding my ass.
I have the best job in the world!
Carrie lay on the bed staring up at me seductively. She propped herself up on her elbows, and opened her legs widely, revealing her gorgeous sex to me. She was naked except for her silky black stockings and garter belt, and I could see glistening wetness shining between her legs. It was time for me to pleasure her, to pay her the same level of devotion she'd just shown me.
I unfastened the top button of my shirt. It was all I still had on; I'd removed my pants long ago when Carrie had sucked my cock so gloriously. Do it, slowly, she prodded, make it exquisite. It was the same demand I'd made of her earlier, and she was trying to get a rise out of me. I gave her no such pleasure.
Only the master can make demands of the slave, I retorted, though I curled the corners of my lips up in a devious smile. Now tell me you're sorry, and rub your clit in penance. The same wicked grin crossed her lips when I said this, but she didn't resist me.
I'm sorry, master, she said submissively. As she said it she raised her right hand to her lips and licked three of her fingers, getting them dripping wet with her spit. She then lowered her hand between her legs and began rubbing the top of her pussy in a circular motion. Her breathing sped up slightly as she did so, but she kept her eyes fixed on mine.
I unfastened each button on my shirt slowly watching her. I could feel my cock twitch as it hardened watching Carrie masturbate. She noticed as well as her gaze dropped from my eyes to my crotch. Once completely unbuttoned, I threw my shirt on the floor then stripped my undershirt off quickly and tossed it aside. I stood naked before her, my cock hard and throbbing. Carrie squeezed her clit between her index and middle fingers as she made long sweeping strokes up and down her cunt, her eyes once again staring into mine.
I knelt down beside the bed. You are so fucking sexy, I said in a deep and throaty voice, desperate with desire. Get over here. As I said this I grabbed her behind her knees and pulled her toward the edge of the bed. She moaned at my aggression and fixed her gaze deep into my eyes as I gently rested her thighs on each of my shoulders and lowered my face agonizingly slowly into her sex. I maintained eye contact with her as I kissed her pussy lips softly, and pressed my tongue between them. Her stare was intense, as though she were urging me to eat her with her eyes. When my tongue grazed over her swollen clit she finally broke eye contact, dropping her head onto the mattress and arching her back to meet my soft, slow licks.
Time to cum for me, slave, I whispered hungrily between laps of my tongue.
Anything you say, master, she whispered back. As soon as she said this, I sucked down hard on her clit, engulfing it within my lips and mouth. I sucked it greedily and made soft, flicking licks over it repeatedly, maximizing the sensations for her. Carrie arched her back further, and reached her hand down onto the back of my head, grabbing a handful of my hair and pulling my face deeper into her. I put my hand just under my chin and pushed two fingers into her pussy. Her lips gripped my fingers tightly, and I hooked both fingers upward inside her searching for her G-Spot. When I found the tiny, soft, granulated area on the roof of her vagina, she bucked her hips in reaction and grunted.
I knew she was entering the throes of ecstasy now. I began a steady, unrelenting pace of long, hard licks from the entrance to her vagina up over her clit. As I licked, I massaged her G-Spot with soft, swirling strokes, working my fingers slowly into and out of her. Her clit was engorged and swollen, almost pulsating as I licked and sucked it fiercely. Carrie was moaning my name and swearing in a steady string of sexy profanity. Oh Jim, oh fuck, Jim, fuck… me…
I kept my pace steady and rhythmic, coaxing her toward her peak. As she neared climax, she bucked her hips into my face repeatedly, keeping her hand behind my head to hold my mouth firmly down on her sex. Her juices became thicker, and my mouth began to fill with her heavy fluid. Her breathing became frantic and quick; I knew she was about to cum in my mouth. But just as the moment seemed ready to engulf her, she put both hands on my cheeks and pushed my mouth off of her, sliding her hips back away from me suddenly, my fingers slipping out of her cunt.
No! she gasped breathlessly. No, Jim, make me beg for it. Make your slave earn her orgasm. She lay on the bed panting, gazing up at me with pleading eyes. I knew how badly she wanted to cum, but still she was gearing this encounter for my pleasure.
Ok, slave, come here and kiss me then, I told her, knowing full well that her pussy juice was heavy and thick on my face. She scooched herself forward on the bed and did as I asked, leaning forward and kissing me passionately, her tongue lapping her nectar off my lips and chin. After a minute of long, wet kisses, I affirmed my authority once again. Now… beg me to eat your sweet pussy until you cum.
Please eat my sweet pussy until I cum, master, she implored. I pushed her shoulders gently back down onto the bed, and stood above her.
First… turn over, slave, I commanded. Her eyes widened for a split second, but she obeyed instantly. She flipped over onto her stomach and raised her hips up off the bed ever so slightly. I hooked my fingers into the straps connecting her garter belt to her stockings and pulled gently upward. Carrie got the hint and pushed her ass up toward me. I knelt behind her and squeezed her ass cheeks, kneading my fingers into the soft flesh. Then I lowered my head slowly and ran a long, wet lick up the length of her ass crack.
Oh… my… god, Carrie cooed in disbelief as I ran my tongue over her, putting heavy emphasis on the last word. It was the same utterance of disbelief she'd made the first time we fucked and I turned my attention to her ass. I guessed she wasn't used to being pleasured in such a way. I squeezed her ass with both hands again, this time spreading her cheeks gently apart. The taut, dark brown, little rosebud of her asshole puckered suddenly when my warm breath hit it. I flicked it lightly with the tip of my tongue several times, drawing little squeaks of pleasure from Carrie with each flick. Then I descended on it hungrily, lapping at it with hard, long strokes, getting it soaking wet and soft. She buried her face into a pillow to stifle her loud and guttural groans as I placed my palms flat on both of her cheeks and spread her as wide as I could, giving my tongue unhindered access to her tight hole.
She reached her hand up under herself and began to stroke her clit furiously. I hardened my tongue and pushed it as far as I could into her asshole, tongue-fucking her as deeply as I could go. Her groans began to border on screams as her fingers increased their intensity on her clit and I pushed my tongue furiously into her ass.
After several minutes, I finally pulled my tongue out of her ass and flipped myself over underneath her so I could lick her clit again. Carrie pushed herself up slightly so that she was sitting on my face. I pushed her hand out of the way and sucked hard on her engorged nub. She pulled her face out of the pillow and groaned as I licked her clit. Oh fuck, I am so close, Jim, she cried. Hearing her say this I knew it was time to give her the pleasure she'd delayed so long. I reached my hand up and pushed my middle finger into her pussy and rested my index finger at the entrance to her asshole. I swirled my index finger around her hole several times, pushing very gently against the tight muscle holding it shut.
Do it, she whimpered, letting me know she was ready to be entered. I pushed my finger in just past the muscular resistance, and left it inside her only as deep as the first knuckle. I swirled it gently around inside her ass as I stroked deeper into her cunt with my middle finger. I didn't want to hurt her by going too deeply too quickly. She, however, wanted no such courtesy. Fucking do it, she demanded imploringly. At her request I pushed my index finger deeper into her asshole, all the way to the second knuckle. She groaned approvingly.
I then began stroking both fingers into and out of her, my middle finger in her cunt and my index finger in her ass. My fingers were separated by just a thin sliver of flesh, but it amazed me the difference in feel. Her pussy was tight and soft, but the velvety flesh yielded welcomingly and opened to my touch. Her asshole on the other hand was tight and muscular, and it gripped my finger firmly, almost resisting my entry. I could only imagine how heavenly it would feel to have her little hole wrapped around my shaft, to feel the strong ring of muscle squeezing my cock, while her soft, silken interior enveloped it with a warm, smooth sheath.
I continued to suck savagely on her clit as I sank my fingers even deeper into her. Soon both fingers were buried to the hilt and I was swirling them inside her to raise the intensity of her sensations. She bucked her hips wildly and moaned incoherently; I could tell her climax was nearly imminent. Just when I thought she couldn't possibly stand any more, she suddenly reached both of her hands down under my head and pressed her pelvis into my face so hard she cut off my breathing. Her orgasm washed over her like a wave and she punctuated it with a long, loud, Ohhhhhhhhhhhh! until even that was cut off by her pulsations and became just several rhythmic huffs of air involuntarily escaping her lungs. My fingers were buried as deeply into her as they could go, as the spasms of her climax caused the muscles of both her vagina and her asshole to pulsate rhythmically, squeezing hard on my fingers. It was as though her entire sex now had a pulse, and each beat sent wracking waves throughout her body.
I gradually slowed the intensity of my licks on her clit, and the swirling of my fingers inside her, as her orgasm began to subside. She released her grip on my head and freed my airway to breathe normally again. After several moments I slipped my fingers slowly out of her, and slid out from underneath her. I again stood by the side of the bed and looked down at her. She was on her hands and knees and looked back at me seductively.
Baby, you came so hard, I said, almost in disbelief. It was true. Carrie's orgasms were very intense. Perhaps more than any other woman I'd brought to climax, Carrie's orgasms seemed to grip her entire body, as though she had pent-up energy, aggression and desire stored inside and they all came erupting out of her simultaneously.
I know, baby, she replied, you drive me so fucking crazy it just makes me explode.
I love the way you explode, I told her, then I reached my right hand down and began stroking my cock. It was rock hard by this point and I was dying to put it inside her, to feel her warm, moist softness. She watched me stroke myself with wide eyes for several moments, her jaw hanging agape.
Finally she said, If you don't fuck me now, I'm going to go absolutely insane. I wanted to dive right into her immediately, but I couldn't resist continuing our little game.
How many fucking times do I have to tell you to ask me nicely when you want things, slave? I asked tauntingly. Her eyes flared momentarily, her brows furrowing impudently. But again she relented and appeased me.
Please fuck me, master. You made me cum so hard, I just want to please you now. Upon saying this she reached both hands underneath herself and ran her fingers along either side of her pussy. She used her index fingers to spread her petals apart and open her cunt widely. It was such an incredibly beautiful sight; the entrance to her vagina was dark pink, almost red, engorged as it was from her orgasm. Her lips were puffy and swollen, and her wetness glistened invitingly.
After drinking in this beautiful sight for a moment, I kneeled on the bed behind her and positioned myself just above her. I pressed the head of my cock against the entrance to her vagina, and teased her once again. Beg for it, slave.
Please fuck me, master, she cooed.
I'm not convinced you really want it. Convince me.
Please fuck my pussy, master, I want it so bad.
I'm almost fucking convinced, baby; tell me your pussy is wet for me.
My pussy is soaking wet for you, master.
Now tell me you've wanted this all day.
I've wanted this all day every day for a year.
Oh god baby, me too. Now tell me you wore that suit to make me want to fuck you.
No, she replied matter-of-factly and turned back to look me in the eyes. I wore the suit because ever since that day you told me how sexy I look in it, every second I'm wearing it around you I get soaking wet between my legs. She jutted her lower jaw out and flared her nostrils in defiance when she said this, expecting me to hold it against her, to force punishment upon my slave for not doing as I asked. But the realization that came with hearing her say it, to now know that she desired me as badly as I did her, made a wave of affection wash over me. I forgot our game and instead reached my left hand out to grip her hip and pull her gently into me. With my right hand I guided my cock past the tight resistance at her entrance, and sank it deep into her cunt, gently and smoothly.
Carrie gasped for a moment when my cock pushed into her, popping past her threshold and spreading her open. Her eyes rolled up for an instant as I entered her, but then she looked deep into my eyes again, urging me to take her completely. As I sank deeper we both moaned contentedly, our bodies reunited at last. I thrust as deeply into her as I could, then held my cock still inside her. I wrapped my arms around underneath her, and pulled her body into mine. I buried my face into her neck and whispered in her ear. God, I've dreamed about this moment.
Oh, Jim, she moaned. I ran kisses along her earlobe and down the nape of her neck, flicking my tongue in her sensitive areas to turn her on. I backed my cock out slowly, all the way to the tip, then sunk it in again just as slowly. After I'd repeated this slow, smooth thrusting several times, I began to quicken the pace. I leaned back behind her and grabbed her hips with both hands, guiding her motions as I began thrusting in and out of her quicker and quicker. Carrie swirled her hips in a circular motion with my thrusts, meeting my rhythm stroke for stroke. The sensation felt amazing, our bodies in sync and working perfectly together. I pulled her close to me and ground my hips against her thighs, her ass pressing into me.
Fuck, Carrie, you feel so fucking good, I moaned.
Mmmm, do you like the way I feel inside?
I buried my cock to the hilt and pulled back on her hips, pinning her ass to me with my cock plunged deep into her pussy. God yes, I said, you're so warm and tight. I began swirling my hips and Carrie followed suit. She twisted around and put her hand on the back of my neck, pulling me down to kiss her. She pushed her tongue into my mouth and swirled it around, mimicking the motion of our sex. I sucked her tongue and massaged it with my own, never breaking rhythm with my thrusts. After kissing passionately and aggressively for several moments, Carrie finally broke the kiss.
You like me nice and warm and tight? she asked breathily.
I kissed her again several times. Between kisses I said, God… yes… I just wonder…
Carrie broke off our kiss again. Wonder what?
I leaned back and slid my hands from her hips onto her ass. I squeezed her ass cheeks in both hands and pushed them wide apart. Carrie's jaw swung open as I spread her, and she jutted her lower jaw out and fixed her gaze upon me as though she could read my thoughts. I ran my finger in a little circle around her asshole, pressing gently against her soft, sensitive flesh, still moist from my earlier ministrations. I wonder… how warm and tight your little asshole must be, I said lustily, letting my finger slip slightly inside her, her muscle gripping it tightly. I slowed my thrusts into her pussy down to an excruciatingly slow and deliberate pace, teasing her. She continued to thrust her hips back and forth into me, sliding my cock in and out of her. All the while she maintained eye contact with me, willing me to fuck her harder.
Finally, after several moments, she said, Then why don't you find out? When she said this, I pushed my finger deeper into her ass, and leaned down and kissed her mouth again. This time I pushed my tongue into her mouth, and she massaged it with hers. I pulled back gently and my cock slipped slowly out of her pussy. I broke off our kiss then made a trail of kisses and licks down her back until I came to her ass crack. I pulled my finger out of her asshole and replaced it with my tongue, swirling it in circles and pushing it gently inside her. Carrie dropped her face onto the bed and groaned throatily. I ate her ass lustily for several minutes, moaning along with Carrie as I lapped at her hole.
Once I had her ass dripping wet again, I raised myself up behind her and pressed the tip of my cock into her crack. You want me to find out how tight your little ass is? I asked her.
Oh god, yes, do it, she moaned.
Do what? Tell me, slave.
Fuck my ass and see how tight it is for you.
It's for me?
Oh fuck yes, it's all yours. Hearing her tell me her asshole was all mine drove me over the edge. I spit onto my palm and rubbed my saliva over the tip of my cock, which was still wet from Carrie's pussy. Once I rubbed it with my spit it became slick and lubricated, ready to enter her. I then pressed my cock forward against her hole, guiding it with my thumb on the tip. She gasped as her hole opened and enveloped the tip of my cock. I paused before letting it sink any deeper, knowing she would need a moment to get used to its size. I kissed the back of her neck softly, reassuring her that I wouldn't move too aggressively and hurt her. She moaned in response to my kisses, then urged me to give her more. Do it, she prodded, just as she had earlier.
I thrust my hips forward gently at her request and groaned as my cock sank slowly and deeply into her. Her sphincter muscle clenched tightly around my shaft, gripping it firmly. Once inside her, I let her ass cheeks go so that they would tighten around my cock and provide a cushion for my thrusting. I put my hands on her hips and pulled her back into me, providing leverage so that I could bury my cock into her ass as deeply as it could go.
Mmmmff, Carrie spluttered as the girth of my cock sank deeper into her. Her breathing had become shallow and I knew she was adjusting to having something as big as my cock inside her. I willed myself to hold still so that I didn't hurt her; it wasn't easy with how warm and satiny her tight little asshole felt on my dick. After several moments her breathing steadied and she reached her hand back onto my hip, willing me to give her more. I relaxed at her urging and plunged my cock into her as deeply as it would go. This time she moaned contentedly as I filled her, adjusting completely to how stretched her hole was to accommodate me. She arched her back and growled into my ear, Fuck me, master.
I grabbed a handful of her hair to keep her back arched, and slid my cock slowly out of her to the tip. Then I sank back into her, slowly but determinedly. She groaned with my thrusting but it wasn't from pain. She was adjusted to my size and I could tell it was starting to feel pleasurable for her. I slowly increased the rhythm and depth of each thrust until we were fucking loudly and aggressively. Carrie was grunting on every thrust into her, almost shouting with intensity. Uh… uh… uh… fuck yes! she yelled.
I, in turn, groaned into her ear on every thrust, a sound primal and animalistic from deep in my throat. It felt so unbelievably filthy and naughty to be fucking this woman in her ass. On one hand, Myers was right. She did come off like an ice queen at work. Based solely on how she acted in the office, one couldn't possibly imagine she would be willing to take it in the ass. She always had control at work; she always knew the answer to everything and she insisted on being one step ahead in every matter. She was calculating and exacting, not cold exactly, but she always wanted to be in control and she always commanded unequivocal respect. It was impossible to imagine, knowing her solely professionally, that she would sacrifice her control this much. That she would open her most secret place and share it willingly and lovingly. Yet here I was, balls-deep in her asshole, thrusting into her with wanton abandon.
Finally, after several minutes of unbridled, animalistic fucking, I slowed our pace down. I let her hair go and she relaxed her back. I kissed the back of her neck and settled into a slow grind, swirling our hips in unison. I reached my right hand underneath her, and ran my palm from her belly down onto her sex. I ground the heel of my hand against her mons, feeling the short bristles of her pussy hairs tickling it, before curling my fingers over her vulva. Mmmmmmm, she moaned, as my fingers massaged her labia and the soft hood of flesh just over her clitoris. She reached her arm back and wrapped her hand around my head, pulling my face down into her neck. I nuzzled her and kissed her neck as my fingers spread her pussy lips apart and exposed her clit to my ministrations. 
I swirled my index and middle fingers in tight, little circles over her clit as we continued our slow, rhythmic pace. I grabbed her hip with my left hand and pulled her closer to me, allowing my cock to slide as deeply into her as possible. Her ass felt indescribably good. Her hole was tight and unplundered, the muscle rigid and taut gripping my shaft. Her insides were warm and satiny, massaging the length of my cock as I thrust slowly in and out of her. The toned muscles of her ass cheeks clenched with every thrust, tightening her grip on my manhood and driving me to the point of ecstasy. I wouldn't be able to hold out long before I exploded and I needed her to know it.
Fuck, Carrie, you feel so fucking good, I groaned into her ear, practically slurring every word in my lust for her. I won't be able to hold out long. Even as I said it I felt the cum boiling up inside my balls, nearly ready to spring forth out of me.
Stay with me, baby, she moaned back, don't cum yet. Just keep fucking me.
I willed myself to calm the eruption building in my loins. It wasn't easy; her ass was soft and tight, and the slopping noise of my cock thrusting in and out of her hole was nasty and alluring. Keeping my head clear and holding out for her was becoming a struggle. You have to cum with me, baby, I pleaded.
Just keep fingering me, oh god yes, just like that, she moaned. I increased the quickness of my fingers swirling over her clit just slightly in my eagerness. I longed to cum in her so badly, to let my load shoot out of me deep into her. I was beginning to lose the battle of willpower; I could feel my orgasm building. It was a fight now to hold it off.
I'm so close, baby, I'm so fucking close, I moaned desperately. It felt as if my cum had risen to the tip of my cock and was ready to boil over. She buried her face into the pillows and groaned loudly.
Don't stop, oh fuck me hard, don't fucking stop, she cried. I was now swirling my fingers over her clit frantically. Her bud was swollen and engorged and I practically pinched it between my fingers in my exuberance. She thrust her hips back and forth desperately as her climax built like a volcano ready to erupt. Finally after several excruciatingly long moments it was as though something exploded inside her and her entire body twitched and convulsed. She pulled her head out of the pillows and let out a primal wail. Ahhhhhhhhhhnnnnggg… now baby, cum with me!
I took three quick thrusts in and out of her then sank my cock as deeply into her asshole as it would go. I released the cum boiling inside me, and my orgasm enveloped me. I felt spurt after spurt of my cum shoot deep inside her, filling her with my seed. Ngaahh, ngaahh, ngaahh, I groaned on every spurt, as a deep and satisfied calm began to rush over me.
Her body convulsed below me as her second orgasm overwhelmed her. She twitched and shuddered as wave after wave of pleasure washed over her, bathing her in satisfaction and release. After several moments I slowed my stroking of her clit to let her begin to calm, not wanting to overstimulate her sensitive bud. Her breathing began to slow and her moans became soft, contented sighs. She eased herself down onto the bed and I collapsed on top of her in exhaustion, my cock still buried deep inside her warm, soft ass. I swirled my hips gently and lovingly, feeling the last few drops of my cum spilling into her.
I kissed the back of her neck tenderly as we both gasped for air. Our simultaneous orgasm had drained us both of energy, and I lay on top of her trying to catch my breath. My cock began to soften inside her. After several moments, our breathing finally slowed to normal. With one final kiss on her neck, I propped myself up and rolled slowly off her. The length of my now softened cock slipped slowly out of her ass as I laid down beside her, and her moan almost sounded disappointed that I was no longer inside her.
She rested her head on my shoulder and I wrapped my arm around her to hold her. I kissed her forehead and said, That was fucking unbelievable, Carrie.
Yeah, she replied, that was intense. She smiled and chuckled. She seemed very at peace and content. Still though, I wanted to know things were ok between us. We'd just played a very erotic game, one in which I had to be very aggressive, and I wanted to be sure I hadn't offended her.
Listen, Carrie, I began, not knowing how to say what I felt. My conscience was going to weigh on me if I didn't clear the air. I want you to know I respect you. I want you to have faith in that. And I want you to trust me. What we just did, I only wanted to please you. That's all I ever want. I just want you to be happy. I want to satisfy you.
Jim, she interrupted, raising her head to look deep into my eyes to make sure she made her point, shut the fuck up. She said it authoritatively, and then kissed my mouth deeply. We kissed passionately for several moments before she broke the kiss off. You made me feel so good tonight, so alive. So don't let your brain mess that up. This night was incredible; being with you is incredible. I really needed this. And wanted it. So relax, ok?
I smiled at her. Ok, I replied. It was good to know she thought so highly of me and the passionate time we spent together.
Good, she replied, and don't let this go to your head or anything, but that's the first time in many years I've given up my ass. And it's the first time I've ever gotten off from it. So be happy, Stillman, for god's sake. I smiled silently. It did feel good to know I was special enough to be offered her trust. That she'd opened herself to me and was able to receive pleasure from it. Now, if you'll excuse me, she continued a moment later, I have a lot of you inside me right now, and I have to take care of it.
She snickered and pushed herself up and walked to the bathroom. I watched her naked body as she walked, her lithe, supple form moving gracefully across the room. How the hell did I get this lucky? I asked myself silently, wondering what stroke of luck had blessed me and allowed me to have such an extraordinary woman. I still wasn't entirely sure why, but Carrie, one of the most remarkable women I'd ever known, and I shared an intense sexual attraction, and every moment alone with her was erotic and arousing.
She returned from the bathroom several moments later and lay next to me, her head resting against my shoulder, her arm across my chest. There was nothing more to say; the evening was perfect. I kissed her forehead and eventually we both slipped off into sleep.
When we awoke the next morning, the sun was already shining brightly. I wondered when we'd have to get on the road, and almost as though she'd read my thoughts, Carrie said, We've got another couple hours. I emailed and said we wouldn't be in until later. A little reward for our success.
I laughed. Thank you for that, I told her and nuzzled my face into her neck, giving her soft, little kisses. We relaxed for a while in bed, cuddling against each other. After a while she started fidgeting under the covers. I wondered what she was up to and got my answer a moment later when she pulled a stocking up from under the covers and tossed it on the floor. She then fidgeted again, and I realized she was stripping the stocking off her other leg. She tossed that to the floor as well then lifted her hips up off the bed and pushed down, and a moment later she pulled the garter belt up from under the covers.
That was fucking sexy, I told her, laughing.
She snorted in response and jumped on top of me, nibbling my ear. Then she pushed herself up off of me and grabbed my hands, standing beside the bed.
Come on, Stillman, she coaxed, shower time.
Already, I pleaded, I thought we had lots of time?
Oh we do, but you stink and I can't stand it anymore, she joked.
Oh really, do I now? I joked back climbing out of bed. And I suppose you smell like roses, huh? I asked, grabbing her by the waist and pulling her naked body into mine, pretending to smell her.
Of course, I'm a delicate, fragrant flower! she laughed.
I scooped her legs up in my arms and lifted her. She squealed and threw her arms around my neck and held me tightly. Yeah, you're my delicate flower, all right, I laughed, holding her in my arms and carrying her to the bathroom. She nuzzled her face into my neck as I walked.
In the bathroom she threw open the curtains to the shower and I put her down on her feet in the tub. I stepped in next to her as she turned on the hot water. We had showered together after our first night of lovemaking and it had been a sensual affair. This time was no different as we took turns lathering one another's bodies, cleaning every inch of each other. I ran the bar of soap over her breasts repeatedly, then I knelt down and let it slip between her labia, up into her ass crack, and over every secret curve of her feminine form. She, in turn, ran the soap under my scrotum, into my ass crack, and along the length of my cock, showing me the same caring attention I'd shown her. I felt so close to her, as though no secrets existed between us here beneath the warm, rushing water where our hands caressed every inch of each other. We held and kissed one another passionately and deeply, our bodies sliding slickly against each other, our tongues dancing together, before finally rinsing off and shutting down the water.
We stepped out of the tub and toweled one another off. When we walked back into the room she stooped over and opened her traveling bag. From it, she pulled out a pair of panties, a bra, jeans, and a light, blousy t-shirt. She threw the clothing on the bed and dropped the towel she had wrapped around her torso to the floor. Wait, I said, stopping her before she could begin to dress. Can I help you? I asked.
She stood naked before me, her hair wrapped in a towel on her head and a surprised look on her face. Really? she asked.
Yeah, I've never done that before. I mean, I've undressed you, but now I want to dress you. Is that ok?
Yes, she replied after thinking about it for a moment, I'd really like that actually.
I smiled and walked over to her. I picked the panties up off the bed first. It was a semi-transparent black thong, the spaghetti strap running from the crotch up her crack barely thicker than dental floss. I kneeled down and looped her feet into the leg holes, then lifted the panties slowly and seductively up her legs, rubbing her calves and thighs as I did so. When I hoisted them to her crotch, I slowly and softly worked the fabric between her legs and over her sex, pulling up on the back gently as well to work the thong into her crack. My face was just inches from her mound, and I could clearly see the top of her labia and her landing strip of jet black pubic hair through the semi-transparent material. I resisted the urge to push my tongue against her clit through her panties, and raised myself up reluctantly to stand before her.
Next I grabbed the bra, black and semi-transparent to match the panties, and stepped behind her. I held it up so that she could loop her arms into the holes, then pulled it tightly against her. I lifted each breast tenderly and placed them into the cups. This was probably unnecessary but I wanted to squeeze her soft flesh again. Then I fastened the clasp in the middle of her back, and I stepped back in front of her.
I picked the jeans up off the bed and kneeled before her. She lifted each foot in turn, and I pushed her leg into each pant leg. This wasn't easy because the jeans were almost skintight on her. But I slowly worked the waist of the jeans up her legs until I got them all the way up. I made sure to caress each leg to make sure the fabric was straight and not bunched up. Then I stood and grabbed the waistband in both hands, pulling up and snugging the jeans over her waist and ass. I ran my hands over her waist and butt to ensure the jeans were on straight, squeezing her playfully as I did so. Then I buttoned them and pulled the zipper up seductively.
The whole time Carrie just watched every move I made with a wry smile on her face. She was enjoying this as much as I was, and despite the fact that it was a kind of tongue-in-cheek joke to be dressing her like this, the moment was also very erotic.
I leaned over and grabbed the blousy, light blue t-shirt. I held it open so that she could push her hands into the arm holes, then I lifted her arms over her head and pulled the shirt down onto her, grazing her breasts as I did so. I then pulled the shirt down and straightened it, pulling the shoulders straight and even as well.
There you go, Sterling, I said once done, dressed and ready to face the day.
She stood before me, fully dressed but breathing heavily through her nostrils. After a moment of staring at me she asked, So are you as turned on as I am right now?
You tell me, I said and dropped the towel I had wrapped around my waist to the floor. My cock was fully engorged and throbbing. I couldn't believe how intensely erotic it had been to dress Carrie, and I was completely turned on. She gasped when she saw my erection standing at attention before her.
Holy shit, she whispered hoarsely. Without a word I stepped into her and tore open the button on her jeans. I pulled the flaps aggressively in opposite directions and the zipper slid quickly down. She moaned as I kneeled and grabbed the waistbands of both the jeans and her panties, and tore them savagely down to her ankles. I pushed her back onto the bed and lifted her legs up. I could see her wetness glistening between her lips. In one quick, fluid motion I stepped into her and pushed the head of my cock into her wet pussy. She groaned deeply as I entered her.
Not exactly what I had in mind when I asked to dress you, I said as I began thrusting in and out of her. Her wetness quickly coated my cock and lubricated each thrust.
Yeah, kinda defeats the purpose, she said breathlessly.
I can't help it, Carrie, I just want to fuck you every minute of the day. I pushed her legs up so that her knees were on either side of her head. This let me plunge deeply into her, and I kept my pace rapid and deep, looking at her from over the bunched jeans and panties around her ankles.
Fuck, I know, she panted, I want you all the time too. She bucked her hips up to meet my thrusts, and our sex made loud, wet slapping noises. We fucked quickly and aggressively for several minutes. We were both intent on a singular goal. This wasn't relaxed, attentive, or caring lovemaking. This was fucking, unbridled and animalistic. I grabbed her hips to gain leverage and fucked her as hard and as fast as I could. She reached down between her legs and rubbed her clit, practically growling as she met every thrust into her with a roll of her hips.
You gonna cum in me, baby? she teased.
Right after you cum for me, I told her.
You want me to cum for you?
Fuck yes, baby, I want you to.
I ground my hips into her, giving her the full length of my cock. After several minutes she closed her eyes and started bucking uncontrollably. The orgasm erupted out of her without warning and she screamed in pleasure. Just as her convulsions began to subside she gave me the most devious look and pushed the fingers she'd just been masturbating herself with into my mouth. Her fingers were soaked with her thick, pungent juices, and the taste and smell hit my mouth and nose simultaneously and overwhelmed me. The orgasm exploded out of me in an instant. I felt jet after jet of my seed filling her cunt as I sucked her juice off her fingers. I had completely lost myself in her sexiness and I collapsed on top of her.
We caught our breath and after several minutes she said, Well, that was unexpected and awesome.
I laughed breathlessly. Yeah, that was ridiculous. We both laughed together.
Ok Stillman, you know I hate to end this, but we gotta round up Myers and get out of here. They'll be expecting us home soon.
Right, I know. It wasn't what I'd wanted to hear, but I knew it was true. I stood up off of her, and let her legs down gently. I walked around the room and collected my clothes, watching Carrie hoist her panties and jeans up as I dressed.
God, you are so unbelievably sexy, I told her as she buttoned and zipped her pants.
She smiled and walked over to me. You make me feel so good, Jim, she said, and leaned in to kiss me. We held our kiss for several moments. I broke it and said the inevitable.
All right. I'll go down and rouse Myers.
She sighed, looking somewhat downcast. Ok. Meet you downstairs in like 20?
Sounds good. I kissed her deeply once more and made my way to the door. I opened it and gave her a look over my shoulder. She half-smiled and waved. I smiled back, then left the room. I didn't want our time together to end. The electricity and magnetism between us was palpable and it was such a pleasure to be in her company. I realized how truly happy I was when I was with her.
I made my way down to my room. As I slid the key card in, Myers popped his head out of his door. There you are, man, where the fuck you been? he asked.
Oh I went out for coffee, you know, I replied, thinking of the easiest lie I could.
You shoulda woke me up, I'da went with you. I need some coffee after the night I had. While you were crying into your pillow all damn night, I went out and scored with this sweet college girl. She goes to Temple, majoring in… uhhhh… fuck if I know. She's a hot piece of ass, who cares what she's majoring in. Name's Lindsay Somethingorother. So I get her back here and I…
I really couldn't care less about his stupid conquest story, and it probably wasn't true anyway, so I cut him off. Will, I gotta shower, man. Carrie called and said we're leaving in 20 so you should do the same.
Right yeah, cool. I'll hit the shower. I'll tell ya the story later or something. Girl was like a Hoover fucking vacuum man, I'm telling ya.
Sure, right, I replied half-heartedly as I entered my room. Part of me had wanted to put him in his place. To tell him that while he was in his room conjuring up a fictional story about Temple student Lindsay, I was upstairs fucking Carrie's brains out. But screw it. Let him think I spent the night crying in bed instead of between Carrie's legs. I would never sell her out like that and I didn't give a shit what he thought anyway. But boy would it be nice to put him in his place. Some other time, I thought.
I showered quickly, packed, and met up with Carrie and Myers in the lobby. We checked out and got on the road. Once on the highway, we stopped at the first rest station to gas up and get breakfast. While I was pumping gas, Carrie ran inside for coffee and food. I filled the tank and hopped in the backseat. Myers was driving this time and I figured I'd let Carrie have shotgun. A couple minutes later she came out with three coffees in a carrier and a bunch of packaged snack treats. She came to the open backdoor and dumped the treats on my lap, then handed me the coffee carrier. I looked at the snacks excitedly.
Holy shit! Ho-Hos, Coffee Cakes, Twinkies, Sno Balls… nice haul, Sterling! Breakfast of champions! I exclaimed.
Yeah, I know the best, Stillman, she replied laughing, you're traveling with a pro here. She hooked her hand into the oh shit handle in the backseat and swung her head into the car smiling. I leaned forward and for a split second we both leaned in to kiss each other. Then just as quickly we realized Myers was in the front seat fiddling with his iPod, so we caught ourselves and backed away from one another, somewhat awkwardly. I couldn't believe how comfortable and affectionate we'd grown toward each other. We had almost just lost our heads.
Myers turned and looked in the backseat. No way, throw me up a Twinkie, dude! Carrie and I made eye contact and chuckled. I gave Myers his coffee and Twinkie, Carrie jumped in the front seat, and we were on our way. The ride home was pleasant. We reminisced about our job well done, and Carrie totally made fun of Myers when he told the story about his night on the town. She poked holes in every facet of his story until finally he admitted that he didn't really score with a college girl.
I totally could have though, he protested. I was talking to a bunch of girls. If I'd had a wingman I could have landed one! Too bad Jim was such a pussy and had to get his beauty sleep. This surprised Carrie. She raised her eyebrows and turned to look at me in the backseat.
So you wussed out, huh, Stillman? she asked, smirking at me with a twinkle in her eye. Not cool enough to go out and score some chicks with Will?
Myers laughed thinking Carrie was busting my balls. Little did he know she was actually joking about something much different. I let him have his little moment.
I guess I'm just not that good with women, what can I say? I said with mock shame in my voice. Carrie locked my eyes with hers and gave me a meaningful, deep look.
Well, don't give up, Jim, she said smirking once again, I think there may still be hope for you yet. I returned her smirk and bit my tongue, causing her to giggle. Oblivious to the humor of the situation, Myers just snorted.
Ha! Nah, he's just a pussy, Myers blurted out, don't go all easy on him, Carrie. You busted my balls hard, now bust his too. At this, Carrie laughed out loud. I did too but I tried to contain myself. She looked back at me again.
No, Stillman doesn't want me busting his balls, she said, lowering her eyes to my crotch seductively as she said it.
I can take it, I retorted, I'm a big boy. Again she laughed out loud and bit her lower lip looking at me. But Myers changed the subject a moment later as he began recounting a true story about another one of his conquests. So the rest of the trip went. We were all pleasantly joking around and happy.
When we arrived back at the office, we unloaded the car and put our luggage in our respective vehicles. We walked into the building and Myers split off toward his desk. Carrie and I paused together. Well, I'll see you soon, Sterling, I said, not knowing quite what to say.
Yeah, see you soon, Stillman, she replied reaching her hand out. I shook her hand in a business-like way, but I held it a second longer than I should have, grazing her fingertips with mine. She smiled.
As I turned to walk away, I whispered, I'll miss you.
I barely heard her say as she turned, I'll miss you too.
I made my way to my desk and started working. It wasn't easy at all. I was completely distracted. It was the same way the next day. And the day after that. In fact, the entire week was pretty much a waste; I got next to nothing done. It was early the next week that I realized I had to do something. Carrie was all I thought about, and I couldn't stay this unproductive and fixated forever. By that point I would have preferred to have her tell me to let it all go then to be stuck in this limbo, this in-between state where we knew we cared about one another but had never defined what we were meant to be to each other. It was gnawing at me. All of a sudden I knew I had to do something. But what? I couldn't march into her office. I couldn't request a meeting with her. So what to do?
Then it dawned on me. I had her cell number saved in my phone from when she had sent me a txt message. I could send her a message and go for broke. She had set up the rules during our night together. She had wanted me to be her master, to lose herself in submission and give her trust over completely to me. Maybe she would do it again.
I checked her schedule for the day and found that she had an hour free in the afternoon. I wasn't sure my plan would work. It was possible she saw our affair as a mistake, that she wished I'd leave her alone and let her forget what we'd done. But at the same time I longed for her, and I worried about her situation.
Summoning all my courage I typed the txt message to her. Master has not forgotten his slave. U have free time today @ 3. U will meet me at Holiday Inn on Fairmount Blvd. I will send room #. It took all my strength to hit the send key. As I did, I exhaled. It may have been a huge mistake, but I had laid my cards on the table. Minutes seemed like hours as I awaited her response. Or would she even respond? Would she just ignore me to let me know whatever we had was over? After about an hour and a half of excruciating waiting, finally my cell phone buzzed on my desk. I looked down and saw that it was Carrie's number. This was the moment of truth. Would she shoot me down? Tell me to leave her alone and end this exquisite attraction that we shared? I picked the phone up agonizingly slowly, torturing myself. I was afraid to know what the message held. I didn't want her to be out of my life. Again I summoned my strength and clicked the message open.
Whatever you say, master, it read simply. I exhaled in relief. She did still care about me! My heart raced in my chest. Once again I was distracted but this time for a much better reason. I practically counted the minutes until our afternoon meeting.
I left work at 2:45 and made the quick drive over to the hotel. I rented a room and sent a message to Carrie with the room number. I propped the door open just slightly so that she wasn't locked out, then sat on the bed waiting anxiously for her. My heart beat rapidly but I tried to stay calm. Finally, several minutes later there was a light knock on the door and it swung slowly open. I stood up from the bed as Carrie entered the room. Hi, I said softly, barely more than a whisper.
She stood still at the doorway for a moment, then stepped into the room and let the door swing shut on its hinges. She looked into my eyes for a single beat, the air thick between us. What took you so fucking long? she said quickly, then crossed the room in three quick steps and threw herself into my arms. I ran my hand into the hair on the back of her head and pulled her mouth onto mine. We kissed passionately for several minutes before she pushed me backward onto the bed. She jumped on top of me and stripped off her jacket, tossing it aside. Within seconds we were dry-humping each other furiously, our pent-up desire erupting out of us uncontrollably.
We fucked each other like animals that day, barely even undressing ourselves in our eagerness. And so began our routine. Once or twice a week for the next three months I would send Carrie a txt telling her to meet me at various hotels. I always checked her schedule to make sure she had free time, and she always wanted to see me when I asked. It wasn't always sex. Sometimes we would talk, and she would tell me things she said only I would understand. Things about work or about life in general. Sometimes we'd just hold each other and take a quick nap as a release from the stressful day. Sometimes one of us would just please the other for fun, with our hands or mouths. It was an arrangement without rules, where we simply enjoyed one another's company in any way we pleased.
Then one day in our third month of meeting up, the company had a bit of a setback. One of our major clients was dropping us for one of our competitors. Carrie had assigned the client to a couple of people on her team that were very competent, but somewhere along the line they had dropped the ball. It wasn't clear how much of the blame would fall on Carrie, but it was a tense time. I hadn't talked to her since the fallout happened, and one day word came around that several members from way up in corporate were coming to meet with her. I checked her schedule that day and saw that she had a long meeting booked in the morning. I sent her a txt that read, Know u have a big meeting this am, if u can and want to I can meet in pm. After just a few minutes her reply came through, Yes, pls.
I booked the hotel room and sent the room number to her phone. She never replied back so I feared maybe she wouldn't come. But true to form, she came through the door just minutes after our scheduled meeting time. Her shoulders were somewhat slumped but otherwise she looked ok. I met her at the door and hugged her. You wanna talk about it or no? It's up to you, I said.
She gave me her patented half-smile. It's ok, Jim. I mean, they're not happy. Shit, I'm not happy. But they're not blaming me.
Oh, well good, I replied. That's… a relief. I kissed her forehead.
You were really worried?
Well, yeah. I know how much pride you put into your job. I didn't want to see you take a hit on this.
That's sweet, Jim. She raised herself onto her tiptoes and kissed me softly.
Don't start with that sweet shit again, I joked. She laughed. You gotta be pretty pissed though, huh?
Yes, she replied in a short and almost venomous tone. I specifically told Neely and Tompkins to bend over backwards for this client, and to keep me in the loop about everything. But did they? Nooooooo. They decide to keep things to themselves and play it cool, so this is what happens! I'm left dangling in the wind for them. Dammit! She ran her fingers through her hair in exasperation. I took her by the waist and guided her to the bed.
Come here, I said gently, have a seat and relax. She sat on the bed and I sat down behind her. I removed her suit jacket and began to massage her shoulders. Listen, I told her, vent if you want to vent or don't if you don't want to. I know this morning had to be trying for you.
Thanks, Jim, she said softly, leaning back into me as I massaged her. She then told me the details of what had gone down. At times she got heated, but for the most part she was just getting everything off her chest. I was glad that the bigwigs weren't blaming her. They chewed her out a little bit and told her to keep a shorter leash on her team. That wasn't really Carrie's style but all in all it wasn't such a bad thing. She'd just have to be more aware in the future. 
After several minutes she began to relax and the tension began seeping out of her muscles. She closed her eyes and moaned contentedly as I massaged her. A few minutes later, out of the blue she said, Ya know something, Paul didn't even know I was having that meeting this morning.
I didn't know how to respond to that. Why not? I asked.
Well, I tried telling him the story the other day, but he changed the subject to something going on in his little political world. It was pretty clear he wasn't paying a bit of attention to what I was saying. So I just didn't bother explaining.
I didn't stop massaging her. I also didn't speak. There was nothing I could say to that. Here I was doing anything I could to spend mere minutes with this woman, and every minute I spent with her was the highlight of my week. And he had her there with him every night, and he just didn't care. The thought angered me. He had all this time to be with her, and enjoy her, and he simply didn't give a fuck. I was lost in this thought when suddenly Carrie shifted her weight and lay back onto the bed. She smiled at me as she did so and I just smiled back, admiring her from above. Then she lifted her legs slightly onto the bed, and slowly, seductively, hiked her skirt up. When the hem of the skirt rose to the top of her thighs, she slowly spread her legs and revealed her sex to me.
She wore a pair of blue and green striped cotton panties. They were incredibly cute. Most of the time she opted for sexy lingerie, silky and seductive, but these were simple and lovely. They had a very girl next door quality about them, and as soon as I saw them I looked up at her and smiled.
They're my lucky panties, she said, blushing slightly. I've had them for way longer than I'd like to admit. But I kinda thought I might need them today. She bit her lip after she said this, expecting me to poke fun at her. But that wasn't my intention at all. Seeing her in her lucky panties just further humanized her for me. It told me she had a vulnerable side, and I liked that she was willing to show it to me.
Instead of making fun, I smiled at her. Then I took the hint and lowered my head slowly into her crotch, not breaking eye contact for a moment, and kissed her warm mound through her lucky panties. She groaned loudly and I could smell and taste her wetness through the panties. I reached up and pushed the crotch of her underwear to one side so that I could lick her bare pussy. And that was how we spent that meeting time. I ate her out, slowly, deliberately, and passionately, until she came for me with an explosive orgasm. My sole wish was to please her, thoroughly and completely.
After she came she said, God, that was just what I needed, Jim.
I thought so, I replied. You had a rough day; I hope that helped make it a little better.
You have no idea, she whispered. I held her for a few minutes after her orgasm. She would have to return to the office soon, but I wished we could have longer together. I buried my face in her hair and inhaled the sweet fragrance of her shampoo. I cherished every second I spent with her. After a few minutes, she sat up and kissed me softly on the mouth.
I gotta go, sweetie, she said softly.
I know. Have a good rest of the day, I said as I smoothed her hair behind her ear. She smiled and stood up off the bed. She put her jacket on and headed to the door. She turned the handle, opened the door a few feet, then stopped. She was silhouetted in the door frame by the bright lights in the hall outside. She turned her head halfway back toward me, and said simply, in a calm and even voice, I love you. Then she turned and looked me in the eye for a split second, and walked out the door.
The air in the room felt still as the door swung closed behind her. I sat on the bed for several minutes, my heart pounding. I knew everything had just changed. And I knew, beyond any shadow of a doubt, that I loved her too. I had for a very long time, but I could never be honest with myself. I chose to have her any way I could, but I knew deep down inside that it wouldn't be enough. I was in love with a woman married to another man. And now, as the reality of my love for her sprang out of me, I feared I would never truly have her.
I made my way back to work and finished the afternoon in a trance. I went to bed early that night without eating dinner. I had no idea what to do next.
The following day I made up my mind. Honesty, pure and simple. I cared about and respected her too much not to give her that. So I sent her a txt message. Please meet me today. No games. No master. No slave. Just want to talk to you.
After a few minutes came the reply, Of course. I waited anxiously in the hotel room that afternoon. I was always anxious with anticipation as I awaited her arrival, but usually it was from excitement. This time, it was fear. Not because I feared what she would say, only because I feared this might be the last time I would ever be alone with her. The thought weighed on my heart like an anchor.
She walked into the room slowly, like she always did. She gave me a weak smile, as though she too had feared this moment. I stood and went to her. Listen, Carrie, just let me talk for a second, ok? I asked.
Ok, she whispered back.
Ok… I paused not knowing how to begin. Several times I started but then something kept holding me back. Courage, I needed courage. Finally I looked into her eyes and her beauty stilled me. I knew what I had to say. Ok, I'm just going to be honest with you, because that's all I've ever been.
She nodded.
I love you, Carrie. I have for a long time. I thought I could be strong and not fall for you but now I realize I was a fool for ever thinking I could do that.
Oh Jim, she whispered.
Hang on, I gotta get through this, I interrupted. So I just want you to know that, above and beyond everything else. I love you. I love you because you're the most amazing woman I've ever known. You're smart, you're funny, you're crazy, you're sexy, you're gorgeous, you're just… amazing, Carrie.
She laughed and bit her lower lip.
And I just want you to be happy. So I'm going to leave you alone. I'm going to give you whatever space you need to live your life the way you want to. Because if I left it up to myself, so help me god I'd sweep you up right now and take you away from here, somewhere far away and just keep you to myself forever. But I can't do that. I have to let you go so you can do what you need to… whatever makes you happy.
A single tear welled up in Carrie's eye. What if what makes me happy is you? she asked in barely more than a whisper.
I don't know, I replied, but I know it's up to you now. I'm letting you go. I have to. But before I do, I just have to say one more thing. Don't ever settle, Carrie. Don't ever compromise anything that makes you who you are. Because who you are is an incredible person. And I don't ever want to see you sacrifice that. Not one little bit.
I pulled her into me and kissed her forehead. When I stepped back, the tear trickled out of her eye and ran down her cheek. I hated seeing it. I'm sorry, I whispered.
Don't be. Thank you, Jim. Thank you… for everything. She lowered her head, unable to look me in the eye. I'm sorry, she said back to me and took a step toward the door.
Please don't be either, I said. I have cherished every minute I've spent with you, Carrie. And I always will. After I said this she reached her hand out to me. I took it. Still she was looking straight down, refusing to look at me. She squeezed my hand then let it go suddenly. She paused for a moment, then looked me in the eyes. Tears had welled in her eyes, and my heart broke seeing them. But after a single moment, she turned and opened the door. My heart sank when she stepped through it, and let it close behind her.
I stood in the middle of that hotel room for almost an hour in shock, refusing to believe what I'd just given up. But I knew it was for the best. I could have fought for her, could have pleaded, begged, yelled, demanded. But what good would that have done? I had to let her go and I did, even though it was one of the hardest things I'd ever had to do in my life. After a while I steeled my nerves and went back to the office.
In the weeks and months that followed, I finally got my strength back and became a creative force once again at work. It wasn't easy though. I had to watch the woman of my dreams walk away from me, and the image of that door closing her from me was permanently etched into my mind. It took a terrible toll on my heart, but in the end it made me stronger.
It would be quite some time before I saw Carrie again. We went our separate ways and gave one another space. I would see her on occasion in the halls and we would nod pleasantly to one another, disguising our feelings. After some time, we could even smile at each other and wave.
It was a bleak time for me, waiting for her. But time can be a strange friend sometimes. Because with time, some things you thought impossible can suddenly become real. It was a long time before I'd have Carrie again, and longer still before she would become my wife and the mother of my child. But I learned that with time, many things can become possible. And although it may have been a bleak time, one in which I did some crazy and foolish things, it was a necessary one. And it made our eventual, inevitable reunion all the sweeter.
I stand outside my brand new car, now pulled over to the side of the road. The man behind me says to place my hands on the hood of my car and spread my legs, so I do so. I place my hands equally apart on the hood of my car, leaning forward. My v-neck blouse falls open in the front and my little black skirt rises slightly as I lean forward. My heart beats like a freight train as he approaches me.
Do you know why I pulled you over? he asks.
No, I respond quietly.
Here I stand in the middle of nowhere. Trees line the street for miles, but there are no people, houses, or even cars in sight. The sun has begun to set and a cool wind blows my skirt a little higher. The young cop comes up behind me and places one hand on my shoulder. I turn my head to the side and look over my shoulder to catch a glimpse of him. He is tall, maybe six feet and a few inches. He has clean cut brown hair, kind of spiky, and a very light complexion. His eyes are a green-gray, very soft and very sexy. His muscles bulge from beneath his blue uniform and I notice that his name badge is slightly off kilter. 
Why have I been pulled over? I ask.
He does not answer me. Instead, he pushes my face back to its forward position with a little bit of force. I turn my head back over my shoulder and shoot him a sharp look. Again he pushes my head back.
With one hand on my shoulder, he runs the other hand lightly over my back, down my ass, and over my thighs. Then he reaches around my front and runs his hands over my tits, down my stomach, then stops and my pussy.
You're wet! he says with a tone of surprise. Aren't we a naughty girl?
Shouldn't one of your female partners be doing this? I ask.
You don't like it?
I didn't say that.
As I lean forward, the young man presses up against my back. I feel his warm breath on my neck as his lips come closer and closer to me. He presses his lips against my warm skin and kisses me just below my ear. I can feel his cock pressed firmly against my ass. I circle my ass against his crotch to tease him. This doesn't seem to faze him in the least.
He presses himself against me even harder, slowly grinding his cock into my ass. He wraps one hand around my waist and reaches down to the bottom of my skirt. As he reaches up underneath it, I move one hand from atop my car and slap his hand away.
What makes you think I'd be so easy? I ask laugh at him. Do you really think I'm gonna let you touch me like this, right here, out in public?
Yes, I do! he moans as he takes a firm hold of my pussy in one hand. And you're gonna like it too!
He slides my panties to one side and rubs his fingers on the outside of my freshly shaved pussy. He uses his other hand to force my body forward, jetting my ass back towards his cock. I try to press back up, but he shoves me down even harder. He forces my pussy lips apart and presses is middle finger hard against my clit. I can feel it pulsating against his fingers, getting harder by the minute. Then he slides his fingers down and inside my dark hole. They slide in with ease as I drip with juice.
I thrust my ass back against his cock, trying to push him off of me. His free hand wraps around my neck and presses down momentarily and then I feel it slide up into my hair. He grabs a handful of it and yanks back.
Bitch, don't fight me! he screams into my ear. I feel you. You're wet and you want me!
Yeah, I do. I whisper back into his ear. But if you really want it, you'll have to take it!
With my head in his hand, he shoves my face close to the hood of my car. I feel him digging for his cuffs. The sound of metal clinking together echoes in my ears. He yanks my head back up and forces me to the other side of my car. On the side of my car, just out of sight of passerby's, he instructs me to get on my knees. I stand there in front of him in defiance, a little smirk on my face. With my hands in the cuffs stretched out in front of me, he forces me to my knees in the grass.
He pulls his zipper down as his cock pops out. It is long and hard, dripping with pre-cum. He tilts my head back and rubs it against my lips.
Open your mouth! he commands me. Open it now!
I open my mouth a little and lick my lips. He rubs his cock back and forth against my lips and then puts the tip in my mouth. I open my mouth and circle my tongue around the top, sucking the pre-cum off the tip. He holds my head back and thrusts his cock deep into my mouth. All eight inches are deep inside my throat, almost gagging me.
That's right bitch, he moans. You fucking suck that cock! Wrap your lips around it tighter and bob on it!
Hands still in cuffs, I reach up and grab a hold of his cock and slide it deep inside my mouth. I run my tongue over it in circles and bob up and down, faster and faster. I grab his nuts and give them a little squeeze. Then I pull my mouth of his cock and run my tongue over his nuts. He moans louder and louder.
You like that? I ask him. You like it when I suck your cock?
Ahhhh…FUCK! I hear him scream, as he thrusts his cock back in my mouth again. Don't stop sucking it bitch!
I tighten my lips around his cock and slide my mouth all the way down the shaft, sucking harder and my mouth goes down. I have it all in my mouth. Then I slide my mouth to the tip and using my hands, I stroke the shaft as I suck, slowly at first, but then faster and faster. Then, just as suddenly as he shoved it in my mouth, he pulls it out.
He reaches down and pulls me up off of the grass. Hard cock still waving in the breeze, he leads me down the side of this little hill and through some trees. He finds a spot in the grass near a tree stump and tells me to lie down. I lay on the ground with my hands resting on my stomach. I move my wrists around as the cuffs leave little marks on them. I cross my legs at the ankles tightly.
Spread your legs, he instructs me.
But I keep them closed. In fact, I press them even more tightly together. He gets down on his stomach, face at my pussy, and lifts my skirt. Then he grabs a hold of my thighs and forces them apart. I press my ass hard to the ground so that he cannot take my panties off. But that's not what he goes after.
He firmly rubs his hands over the outside of my panties. They are stained with the pussy juice that has been leaking out onto them. He grabs a hold of the sides and pulls the sides into my pussy, rubbing them all around the inside. It feels so amazing that I stop pressing my ass to the ground. That is when he tears them off and throws them aside. There I am, pussy completely exposed, dripping wet.
He runs his tongue on the outside of my pussy lips first, sopping up any pussy juice that is there. Then he spreads the lips and runs his tongue up and down the slit, stopping at my clit. Using the tip of his tongue, he massages the clit in little circles. I can feel it pulsate on his tongue as it gets warmer. I squirm a little but mostly just so that I can rub my pussy on his face.
His tongue makes its way down the slit and closer to my deep, dark hole. With one hand he uses his fingers to play with my clit. The other hand finds its way to my ass while his tongue plunges in and out of my pussy. He sticks a finger deep inside my ass. I scream out a little but then settle down. I find myself thrusting my pussy towards his mouth every time that he stops for even a second.
You like that, don't you? he smirks.
God yes, I gasp. Please, take these cuffs off of me. I promise I'll behave.
He stops what he is doing to take the cuffs off. I rub my wrists a little as they are a bit sore and then lay back down. I motion for him to come back between my legs and commence the munching again. This time though, I tell him to straddle my face. He shoves his tongue back into my pussy as I grab his cock and put it in my mouth. I grind my pussy all over his face and I bob up and down on his cock. I can feel his cock throbbing in my mouth and taste it as it drips cum onto my lips.
Stop! he yells. I'm not ready to come yet.
He raises his body from on top of me and sits up. I straddle him in the grass, shoving my tits onto his face.
Grab them, I tell him. Play with them.
He grabs a hold of my DDD tits and rubs on them as I slide my pussy across the top of his cock, making sure that he doesn't go inside of me. My nipples get harder as I slide back and forth. He takes them in his fingers and pinches until they are red. Pain shoots through my tits and down my back, but I like it. He puts one tit in his mouth while he twists the other tit's nipple and then switches.
I wanna fuck you so bad! he moans.
I get up from his lap and walk over to the tree stump. He follows me over and sits down carefully. The large oak stump makes a perfect little bench for us. He sits down at the edge of the stump with his legs spread just slightly. I sit down on his lap facing the same direction and slowly move up and down. His cock slides deep inside of me, hitting that G-spot each time. Every time that I rise up, he grabs my hips and forces me back down. As my pussy swallows his cock, I grind my ass against his crotch, making little circles, then raise back up. He thrusts harder and harder each time I bounce.
Ride me bitch! he yells.
I bounce back up and off of his lap. I turn and face him, sliding my pussy back onto his cock. My pussy juice runs down his shaft and he takes a finger and wipes it up. He offers me a taste of myself but I put his finger in his own mouth, grinning the whole time. My tits bounce against his face as his cock throbs inside of me.
You like that? I ask him coyly. You like this pussy? You like it when I fuck you?
That's right. I'm gonna fuck you so hard, you ain't gonna be able to sit down.
Am I your bitch? I scream. Fuck me! Fuck me harder!
Each time I scream for it to be a little harder he grabs my shoulders and shoves more of his cock deep inside me. He reaches up my back and grabs for more of my hair. Yanking my head back, he thrusts harder and harder. I wrestle out from his grasp and stand up. 
What are you doing? he cries.
I don't answer him. Instead, I get on the stump, resting on all fours. I am at the perfect height for him. He grabs my hips and works his cock back into my pussy. I lean forward and every time that I do, he pulls me back. He continuously thrusts in and out, pausing only to get a better grip on my hips. He begins to let go of my hips and reaches up with one had, grabbing my tit. The other hand finds its way to my pussy and down to the clit. With each thrust of his cock deep inside of me, he circles my clit with two fingers. My pussy tightens around his cock, tighter and tighter.
Finally he pulls it out. I look back over my shoulder to see him stroking himself. I watch him for a moment, using my own fingers to massage my clit. Then he comes up behind me again, this time spreading my ass apart. I feel the head of his cock rub the inside of my asshole. He gently rubs it around the outside and eases it in a little at a time. I tense up.
He reaches with his hand and sticks one finger inside my pussy and another on my clit to relax me. He works his fingers inside of me as a method of distraction. He is now almost all the way inside my ass.
Are you ready? he asks.
Um hum, I whimper.
He slowly slides his cock in and out of my ass, moving only centimeters at a time. He feels me tighten back up so he begins to play with the pussy a little harder to make me relax. As I relax he moves his cock in and out a little faster. I moan in surprising pleasure.
Harder!
Harder? he asks me.
Yeah…harder!
One hand still massaging the pussy and the other on my shoulder, he slams his cock inside of me. I scream at the top of my lungs, Oh, shit!
He forces his cock deeper and deeper into my ass with every little whimper. As he pounds away my pussy swells with anticipation. He tries to slide his fingers inside of me but I am ready to cum. He pounds faster and faster and faster.
Are you ready? he asks.
I take a brief look back over my shoulder. He has pulled his cock out and is smacking it against my ass. As I start to raise up, he pushes me back on all fours, ass in the air.
Stay there! he commands.
I watch him as he runs his hands quickly up and down the shaft of his cock. He pounds away furiously while he bites his lower lip. I hear him grunt and moments later I feel his warm cum shoot up onto my back and into my hair.
Cock still hard, he rams me from behind, shoving his cock into my wet pussy. There mere sight of him cumming on me has me ready to explode myself. With just a few thrusts forward, my cunt tightens around his cock, as if to suck all the remaining juice from him. I arch my back and scream. He pulls his cock out, pulls me up to face him, and slaps it across my face.
I never did find out why he pulled me over!
There is no doubt that as long as I've had a sexual mind my thoughts have been decidedly anal. I have always loved offering my arse up, and thats for the pleasure it gives me as well as for the delight on the faces of my sexual partners. 
I like to have my arse eased open and stretched gently before I am fucked. Too many guys just spit on their cock and try and stick it up me. I mean when a woman asks for her arse to be fucked guys tend to come over all porno and macho. I'm sorry but I'm no porn star; if you want to have me again you'll just have to take it a little more slowly and use a bit more lubrication.
Rebecca Young knew just how to treat my ass. We had a wonderful winter affair on our college year overseas. It was cold outside in Eastern France but inside our rooms it was hot. She would lick me for hours. Her tongue would roll over and over my button before dipping down to flirt with the edge of my pussy and behind her fantastic oral performance, her fingers would be diving into my arse relentlessly. 
Rebecca turned the whole lubrication and stretching thing into part of the fun; she would tease me and poke me until I was begging to be filled up, then before I knew it she would have half her hand in me. Rebecca would make me come for hours. 
Rebecca was just as arse focussed at me but she was a little less vanilla. I remember a hotel in Milan which we had escaped to for a weekend. Rebecca was draped over a low couch with her hands secured and her arse marked with five or six red stripes from a riding crop. She was face down and spread wide offering me her beautiful shaved pussy and her pink little bum hole. I had licked her, then beaten her, then licked her again until she had come and come and come until I did not think she would come any more.
I was lying back on the bed surveying my victim who was still breathing hard from her last orgasm. I took an ice cube from my glass and lent forward. One or two drops of ice water fell onto her pussy lips; then I traced the outside of her pussy with it. Her arsehole was just begging for attention so I circled the ice cube around the edge until it melted. Then I did it again. Rebecca's whole body was quivering. 
I took the last fat ice cube and pushed it into the hole. It was instantly swallowed and amazingly Rebecca began to quiver and moan and then she started to come again, straining at her bonds, then going into full orgasm. 
That was a revelation of the power of the arse.
I was 23 when I had wonderful summer of anonymous sexual encounters. I was working a summer at a golf course in Ireland through a friend of a friend. I was supposedly organising the caddies, but I made it a bit more fun in my own way. 
I got used to a lot of middle-aged men talking to my breasts and staring at my legs with the occasional suggestive invitation to walk the course or inspect the greens. But the real fun was to be had with the enthusiastic undergraduates who were working the summer on the course as caddies or groundsmen. 
There were five or six that would regularly amuse me on those hot summer evenings. They had hard young bodies and amazing stamina for repeat performances even if duration was often an issue. There was never a danger of anything being taken seriously; they were glad of a fuck and I was glad to enjoy it. They were like little puppies really; they had bags of bounce but needed coaxing and training, and moulding to my requirements.
Mark and Paul were two tall lithe boys who turned out to be a little bit more adventurous than some of the others. The first evening I had them together was memorable even by my standards.
The initial shock at the prospect of a threesome wore off in seconds. When they realised what was on the cards their clothes were off a matter of microseconds later. It was all tight muscles, sweat and naked bronze skin with these two hard cocks jutting out like rods of steel. 
Lying on my back in the warm summer evening with a cock in my mouth and a mouth on my pussy was heaven. 
Of course Mark came far to quickly in my mouth; to be honest five seconds in my mouth would have been no match for his young rod but I had managed to draw it out for a few minutes, just to listen to him moan and groan when I played with his balls.
I had already decided to take them one at a time to start with. Before, when I'd had them on their own, they had both fucked me like puppies; pawing at me and throwing themselves into me frantically. This time Paul was the same. Leaping onto me, crushing my breasts with his chest and pushing my body into the grass which was nice in a way. His fat cock pushed its bulbous head into my wet hole, and he just fucked me. It was a short frantic fuck, but fun in a warming-up sort of way. 
All too soon he came so as and was lying back on his laurels and I turned my attention to Mark. Hard in minutes from his BJ, his cock now hard and suddenly it was on arrowing in on my stretched pussy hole, but I was so wet with saliva and juice and come, I knew something different was in order if I was going to get myself off before he came again.
No Mark  I said I want you in my arse. His face looked like I had offered him a gold plated Ferrari. I got on my hands and knees and shook my arse a little then moved my knees apart so he could see my bum hole. I looked at him over my shoulder. Mark, I want you here. I ran my finger along my crack to rest on my hole. Come on Mark, taste it. Make it all wet so you can slide it straight in. 
Mark was on his knees instantly, licking at my arsehole which open easily to his lapping tongue. He licked at it and reamed it with his tongue. I reached between my legs and started to rub myself and started pushing myself back onto his face and his tongue. 
Mark that's fine. Now put it in Mark, put it in. Fuck me in my arse. I said the last words slowly in my sultriest voice and for a moment I was a little worried that it would be too much for him and he'd come before he even got it in. But he was made of sterner stuff and his cock just about stayed under control. 
Mark's tongue work had done the trick and his cock slipped effortlessly into my arse and I was full and happy. I sighed a deep content sigh. I was full again.
Mark's cock was harder and stiffer than before, and even better he started to take his time. It was a slow languorous fuck by Mark's standards, and it gave me time to get myself off by rubbing myself. 
Can I do your arse as well. I opened my eyes to see Paul sitting back and rubbing his cock. 
I think that would be a fantastic idea Paul. I leaned over and enveloped his soft cock in my mouth. As I sucked him I reached down to his arse and pushed a finger against his hole. I expected a rock hard ring of muscle but to my surprise I barely had to push my slippery finger before it slipped in. Someone had been there before me. As I sucked his cock back to erection my mind was working.
You know Paul, I think you have to show me you can take it before you can give it to me. Roll over. I reached back to my shorts and took a tube of lube and spread come over his arse now poking in the air without a word of protest. 
There is always something satisfying about pushing past the ring of muscle and really going inside someone, feeling the muscles pushing you out and sucking you in. Paul was fucking my fingers by himself within seconds and as I reached through his legs I pulled on a very stiff cock. My mind was wandering again.
Five minutes later, after some dirty words and disgusting promises of further depraved behaviour on my part, my fingers were out of Paul's arse and Mark's fat cock was stiff again and being stuffed into Paul arse. Paul was pulling on handfuls of the grass as he rocked back and forward, impaled on a cock, and Mark looked absolutely delighted to be pounding into Paul's buff bum cheeks. Reaching between the sweating bodies I pulled on Paul's cock with one hand and rubbed myself with the other. And I also couldn't help exploring the stretched skin of Paul's anus so tight and slippery around Mark's cock, feeling the hot cock as it fucked in and fucked out.
And I did not go back on the promises of the further acts of depravity either, including the one which involved licking Mark's spunk from Paul's arse a matter of minutes later and later on taking them both at once in my hot spunk filled holes.
I always think boys love the idea of two cocks at once without thinking of the practicalities. For me it's a fantastic sensation of being taken and being truly fucked; sandwiched between two men I just let go and let them pick me up and fuck me. 
But with the men, they forget how close they are going to be until they are just about to go in and sometimes they just lose it which is always a bit deflating. I know that they must be able to feel each others cock as they put their cocks in and they're pressed together. If they get their timing right they are almost wanking each other off with their cocks. Well, by the time I had Mark in my pussy and Paul in my arse they were already a little more intimately connected than they had been earlier that day. They gave me the first of the many doubles I had that summer.
I was in Paris last Autumn for a few days for work and I met a beautiful Kiwi girl at Charles De Gaul airport. I'd seen her when we'd boarded and she'd noticed me checking her out. She had smiled in that knowing way when we made eye contact but in the event we were sitting at opposite ends of the plane. I spent the flight praying that she wasn't just in transit. Then I saw her at the baggage carousel and wandered over to introduce myself. We shared a taxi into Paris and arranged to meet for dinner.
I knew within about 30 seconds of speaking to her that we were going to be seeing a lot of each other. We lasted about 90 minutes in the bar and restaurant of her hotel before we were in her room with a bottle of blousy red wine and some filthy intentions. 
Her name was Kit and she was a Maori girl under 6 ft tall, but it felt like she was towering over my 5 ft 10 inches. She was a curvy woman but there was not an ounce of excess fat on her and her soft olive skin covered a toned muscular body.
Kit's thing was big toys and these were big. When she asked me if I wanted to play with some toys I was obviously game; but then I saw the toys. Here were some huge bits of plastic. We fucked each other for hours with big bendy dildos and exotically shaped vibes. Kit could take it all and wanted it deeper, harder and faster but I came best with her lapping at my pussy with her fingers stretching deep into my arse. 
We woke late and as Kit was under pressure for an early meeting I told her I'd clean up. She agreed and said she'd book lunch for us at the restaurant in the store where her meeting was being held.
I had a bath and cleaned up the toys, but as I was putting them back in Kit's travel case I picked up a huge anal plug. Kit had suggested I have a go with it the night before when I revealed my anal fascination but somehow we had got distracted. In the cold and sober light of day I realised how big it was; at its widest it was about 7 cm in diameter and maybe 15 cm long. As I cradled it in my hand I just knew it had to go in.
I picked up a tube of lube and I smothered my new best toy. I rolled onto the bed with a vibrator in one hand and the lube in the other. I switched it on and started to rub myself with the vibe, at the same time as spreading lube over my arsehole. I masturbated without coming for an age, stopping just sort of the boundary again and again, all the time fucking my arse with my slippery fingers.
I finally took hold of the new toy and began to fuck my arse as I pressed the vibe against my button. As I came closer and closer to coming I fucked myself harder and harder with more and more of the plug slipping past my anus on each stroke. But in the end I dropped the vibe and the plug took over. I fucked it deeper and deeper into me before it slipped all the way in. My bum hole closed and squeezed tightly around the nipped in waist of the butt plug and the fat head was sucked deep into me. 
I touched my clitoris and I was instantly tipped over the edge with a fantastic orgasm sweeping through my body. At the centre of my orgasm was my arsehole and my arse, which was full of plastic cock it was being squeezed and clenched through the spasm of my orgasm. As I lay back on the bed I was relaxed and content.
You know it never entered my mind to take the plug out before I left for lunch. As I walked through the lobby I could feel it in me, particularly the pressure on my vaginal wall. I thought of the look on Kit's face when I told her over lunch that I was sitting with her in a restaurant on her big fat butt plug.
I took a cab to the store where we were meeting, relishing the bumps on the Parisian roads and the overstuffed luxury of the back seat of the cab. Before I arrived I noticed a text message on my phone from Kit saying she was going to be an hour late. Never mind, there were plenty of things for me to do in a Parisian Department store for an hour.
I hit the cosmetics department first and browsed around before seeing the my favourite concession and I made a bee-line for it. The counter girl was busy with another customer Madam. My colleague will be back in a second if you wouldn't mind waiting. The French language is so sexy and she was very sexy. I perched on a stool waiting for her to finish or her colleague to return, just looking at her sculptured bum with the light cotton of her skirt just clinging to her cheeks; she was definitely wearing a thong. 
It suddenly struck me that I was drooling over that woman; that would probably have something to do with my anal exciter I thought. 
I became aware of a voice. Madam. Can I help you?. The colleague had returned. The voice was rather insistent; I wondered how many times she had said it. 
I had been miles away; it seemed like my whole body was connected with and focussed on my arse; and I had no doubt that my pants were now soaking. I'm so sorry I was thinking about something else. I'd like to see your new eye products please?
The assistant was a slight black woman with straightened hair but with very little make up by cosmetic department standards. Underneath her open white coat she was the epitome of Parisian chic in a crisp shirt, a short skirt and leather knee length boots.
She showed me some new mascaras but I wasn't really listening to her. She offered to put it on for me and with her face close to mine I discovered I could smell her flowery perfume. It was a very sexy smell.
In a low whisper and heavily accented English she said Madam I could not help but notice that you are rubbing your … your con. I was a little startled, firstly that she had noticed and secondly that she was brazen enough to tell me. 
I did not realise that I was … ehm.
Madam. You are rolling around on this chair, as if it were a giant penis and you are trying to get it up. She began applying the mascara on my other eye. Perhaps you need to be alone. Non? She pushed the mascara back into its sheath and looked at me Fini. Tres tres belle.
Then back to English. The room for staff is behind you at the left. She turned away from me and looked back at her counter.
I stood up, absolutely astonished about what I had just heard, but when I turned around I saw the door. She was right; I desperately desperately needed to come. I walked into a small washroom dominated by two toilet cubicles in front of me. I went into a cubicle and bent from my waist over the toilet with one hand on the cistern and the other fighting into my pants to reach my button. I had been right about my pants, they were soaking wet.
I did not hear the outside door open but it wasn't really a surprise to look over my shoulder and see the assistant standing in the doorway of the cubicle. She was smaller than me but without speaking she stood me up and pushed be against the wall. I was upright standing with one leg on the toilet.
She was pulling my pants down and pushing my t-shirt up. She was biting at my nipples, really hurting them, then she was feeling around my arse and the shiny blue plastic of the massive anal plug. 
I can feel it inside you. It is massive. Do you wear it for your master? She began to rub my clitoris. 
No, I have this massive … I stopped; what is the French for butt plug … I have this massive thing in my arse because I love to have my arse fucked and … My mouth stopped speaking. She was rubbing me perfectly and my mind just overwhelmed with all the delightful sensations. It did not strike me as strange that I was clinging onto a complete stranger who was a cosmetic department counter assistant in a staff loo in a world famous Parisian department store while she masturbated me. 
I grabbed her leg onto the toilet seat and pushed my hand under her skirt. She was wearing a suspender belt and I stroked her expensive underwear. She pulled away to strip off her pants and then lifted her leg and placed my hand back on her pussy. God she was wet. And she had fantastic breasts.
I did what I could to rub her off before I started to come but I didn't get that far. It was a massive orgasm. I could barely lean in an upright position let alone stand. My knees went week and if the assistant hadn't been supporting me my legs would have buckled from under me.
As I came back down again the assistant had stopped biting my breast and was almost holding me up by the butt plug, her hands still exploring me. 
I reached down to her pussy and started rubbing her but she took my hand away and turned so that she stood with her legs spread leaning low over the toilet lid. She flicked up her skirt and pulled my right hand onto her pussy. I slipped two fingers in and started to fuck them into her. I realised where this was going. I stroked her cheeks and her back then reached under her to feel her firm bosom.
I had learnt the words many years ago. Voulez vous frapper She groaned. Oui, oui. Encore, encore.
I bunched my fingers and my hand slipped into the silky wide channel. I treated my shop assistant to an exquisite fist fuck that had her crying into her folded arms and bucking like a mare until her come was running down the inside of her legs.
When I got to the restaurant on the 5th floor I was 15 minutes late but Kit was only just sitting down at the table. The waiter brought us some water and the menus, which we put aside in favour of a glass of wine to start off with. When Kit asked me how my morning had been I bet she didn't expect the answer I gave her as I recounted my morning. 
She looked into my eyes smiling and said You realise you are obsessed with anal sex don't you
Yes but is so dirty and naughty, and its such fun. And you know how to do it so well. I tried to look as coy as I could sitting there with no pants on, a very wet pussy and a butt plug the size of an orange in my arse.
That arsehole of yours will get you into real trouble and in fact it is going to be in real trouble this afternoon. said Kit.
Well lets go now I replied I just need to go to the loo. Are you coming?
I arched my eyebrows suggestively but Kit sat back, picked up her glass and took a large mouthful of water. No thanks she said I think I'll wait until we get back to the hotel before I go for a wee. She looked at me and smiled, and I immediately knew what she meant. 
Well I think I might be able to wait too. I replied Shall we get the bill.
The village clock struck 4am as Tim and Sue arrived back at their holiday apartment on the Greek Island of Kalymnos. 'Gosh, I'm bushed' said Sue as she fumbled the key into the lock. 'Or drunk' laughed Tim, taking the key from her and opening the door with ease.
As they entered the darkened apartment, Sue asked 'What did you think of Pamela?'
Playing for time so he could think about his answer Tim said 'Hang on, let me just get some air in this room'. He crossed the bedroom to the patio windows and opened them wide, the slight breeze barely moved the heavy drapes and had no effect on the stifling temperature in the room. Tim and Sue had a very open relationship but Tim knew from experience that it is never wise to be too honest. 
'I wanted to fuck the arse off her' he thought, 'I liked her, nice girl, cracking body' he said
' I thought you would' said Sue, as she walked to the fridge 'she is your type'.
'Oh, and what's that?' he replied
'Blonde, big tits, small brain' laughed Sue, opening the door and reaching in for some much-needed water.
'Now that’s not fair…' he paused, and Sue thought he was being a bit quick to jump to Pamela's defence '…don't be so hard on yourself - you have got a brain!' 
'Haa, Haa' she replied sarcastically 
'…and lovely big tits' he continued,
Tim crossed the room to stand behind Sue and put his arms around her, cupping her lovely 36Ds in his big hands.
'As I said, lovely big tits' he caressed her breasts and could feel her nipples start to stir under the palms of his hands.
'Get off, I'm too hot and too tired to make love' 
'Go on……' he pleaded
'No leave me alone' she shrugged Tim off and went out to the patio, swinging a cool bottle of water as she went. She sat at the plastic table, listened to the waves crash on the beach below and looked at the twinkling stars, idyllic. Tim followed her 'and what did you think of Graham?' Graham was Pamela's hunky boyfriend; tall, dark and handsome. 'Lovely' she sighed 
'You dirty cow' Tim said playfully 'You want to fuck him'
After Sue's initial immediate denial, they chatted for about ten minutes about the respective charms of Pamela and Graham before finally admitting that, given the chance, they would love to fuck them. By this time Tim was semi-erect and feeling very horny and Sue was also showing signs of arousal - her neck was getting flushed and her nipples were more prominent against the fabric of her long grey dress.
'Just imagine…' said Tim, pulling Sue to her feet and leading her to the edge of the large balcony. '…you are standing in the moonlight, watching the waves crash only a few feet below you and you hear footsteps approaching - you presume it is me - a hand reaches and strokes your long blonde hair, then moves it gently to one side and a warm mouth kisses the side of your neck. You sigh as the mouth teases your neck and a man's hand slowly caresses your belly in a slow circular motion - I have been waiting to do that for days says a stranger's voice.'
Sue didn't have to imagine very hard, her eyes were closed and it was easy to think of Graham in Tim's place. Tim was touching her in just they way he had described and now Sue really was getting aroused - her nipples were achingly hard and her pussy was starting to get very wet as the fantasy took hold.
Tim was now licking her ear-lobe, a very sensitive spot for Sue, and his left hand continued to caress her belly - but with ever increasing circles, so that at times his hand was only a heartbeat away from her breasts or just above her pubic mound. 
Continuing to tease her ear-lobe Tim now started to stroke Sue's upper thighs, Sue sighed and parted her legs slightly. Tim needed no further invitation and he gently cupped his hand over her damp pussy and rubbed her through her dress. By now Sue was starting to slightly pant as she enjoyed the feelings coursing through her body, She could feel Tim's (Graham's) hard cock pressed against her thigh and she wanted to be fucked. She reached for his bulge but was surprised when he gripped her wrist, 'Relax, leave it all up to me'. 'Submission' she thought, 'Yes, why not?' 
Tim stopped rubbing her pussy and stood directly behind her. Sue could feel his hard cock pressed against her ass. His hands caressed her shoulders and then he slowly undid the bow on her right thin shoulder strap. Her dress fell but, teasingly, only the top part of her right breast was on show. He undid the left strap and the silky dress slithered down until stopped by her womanly hips. She was not wearing a bra and her beautiful breasts with their Rose coloured nipples were now naked to his gaze.
He reached around her and took her big nipples between his fingers, he squeezed them and made her wince, but secretly she loved that dominant touch. Now he was sucking her breasts, occasionally biting her breasts, now nipping her erect buds. Her cunt was on fire and her legs were getting weak. Sue leaned against the balcony letting it take her weight, this meant that her ass was pushed out. Tim stopped licking her tits and turned his attention to bottom, squeezing it, stroking it, loving it.
He found the zip at the small of Sue's back and slowly pulled it down, the dress slithered all the way to the floor and pooled at her feet. She now wore only a white thong and Tim lustily viewed her ass. Fucking Sue in the ass had always been one of Tim's fantasies; she had a lovely pert bottom, smooth, firm and round. But Sue had never let him take her in that special place - maybe tonight she would allow Graham to fuck her there.
'Stay there' he whispered and kicked of his sandals, stripped off his T-shirt, his chinos and finally his black silk boxer shorts. His cock was erect and he pressed it against Sue's ass as he reached round her to grip her big tits in his meaty palms. Sue moaned as he caressed her breasts, moaned even louder when he reached and stroked her cunt through her sopping g-string.
Pulling the thin material to one side his agile fingers found her clit and he stroked her firmly before plunging two fingers into her sopping pussy. Sue was on fire. She was still leaning over the balcony her pert ass sticking out and Tim could not resist - he dropped to his knees and started to kiss and suckle her bottom. He pulled the g-string out of her ass and was delighted by the sight of her puckered brown asshole, fringed with light blonde hair. He reached around her and found her clit again and then as she moaned with pleasure his tongue slid down the crack of her ass and he began to lick her cute asshole. 
Now Tim took his bloated cock and, leaning against Sue, rubbed the purple glans over Sue's wet slit.
Sue, still well into the fantasy, moaned 'Fuck me, Graham'. She was going to get fucked but not in the orifice she was expecting. Tim continued to massage his cock against Sue's cunt making sure that it was well lubricated. Then he concentrated on her clit, stroking it with a steady rhythm. Sue was panting and moaning and Tim could tell that her orgasm was not far away. As he continued to stroke her clit with one hand his other held his cock poised at the entrance to ass.
Occasionally, as she writhed under his agile fingers, her asshole would bump against his cock but she was too drunk or too excited to think of the consequences. Tim loved it, he was finally going to fuck Sue in the ass. Slowly, but inevitably, her orgasm approached. Tim's agile fingers and the fantasy about Graham were bringing her to the verge. She started to moan louder and tried to squeeze her legs shut as she started cumming. And it was just at that moment that Tim forced his hard member into her virgin asshole.
He only put the head of his cock into her ass and it was so tight - he groaned in pleasure. God, it was fantastic. He nearly came on the spot. Sue writhed under him as her orgasm continued. He was harder than he had ever been in his life and he just had to bury his cock in this beautiful ass. He lunged, forcing his cock three inches into Sue's butt. Then grabbing hold of her hips he lunged again and forced his cock to the hilt.
Sue screamed as she felt her ass being plundered. 'You bastard, you are in the wrong hole' she said, thinking he had made a mistake. 'I know, but Graham wants to fuck you in the ass, so just shut up and enjoy it' he replied as he started to fuck her, slowly thrusting deep into her ass.
As he fucked her Tim again found her sensitive clit and he started to frig Sue again. She writhed beneath him. Because of the pain in her asshole he guessed, but she surprised him when she shouted 'Go on Graham, fuck me in the ass, fuck my asshole you dirty bastard, cum in my ass you fucker'. Sue taking so dirty and the tightness of her asshole was too much for Tim and with a loud shout he buried himself in her asshole and spunk poured from his throbbing cock.
'Oh fuck' Tim moaned as he collapsed against Sue.
'Fuck' he said again as his cock slipped from Sue's puckered asshole. And he watched in admiration as his thick white cum slid slowly out of Sue's beautiful, rounded ass.
It was so cold. As she sat there shivering, Lucy watched the hairs on her arms stand on end. She hadn't really dressed for the occasion of going to Québec in autumn. She was wearing white stockings with red bows at the top, together with a red and white polkadot dress that finished well above her stockings. It was short, with lots of leg on show. And that was it -- not a thing underneath. She smiled cheekily to herself, loving the naughty thought that, if the wind were to blow her dress up a little too high, her bare pussy would be on show for all to see, neatly shaven and revealing her perfect, pursed lips. Just that thought alone was already making her wet between her legs. She had certainly dressed to impress and she was hoping he would like it.
It wasn't just the cold that was bothering her. Nerves were setting in too, as she glanced over at the door impatiently, waiting for him to arrive at the airport. He would be here any moment, she was sure of it. He would walk through that door and then there would be no turning back. No changing her mind. She had always been such a good girl but he made her feel wild, he turned into a slut and she knew that once he arrived and she met him in the flesh she would never be able to go back to a life of innocence. At just 18, this was the biggest trip away from home she's ever taken. He hadn't arrived yet, so she still had time to back out of the plan and go stay in a hotel somewhere until her flight back to England in a couple of weeks. She could explore Canada her own way; she could be free and have a real adventure. No. Who was she kidding? This was the biggest adventure of all time. This could quite possibly turn out to be the best trip of her life. But, at the same time, it could turn out terrible if things didn't work out. Lucy had such a mix of excitement and nerves inside her that she felt sick.
She had been waiting for what seemed like a lifetime (but was probably nearer to 15 minutes) when she saw him. He was striding towards her grinning -- the gorgeous Greek guy of her dreams, tall and well-built with tanned skin and dark hair, a little on the long side. His brown eyes sparkled and his cheeky smile felt so familiar. It was the same cheeky smile she had seen so many times on his webcam but never seen in person before. As soon as he reached, he grabbed her and pulled her towards him, passionately kissing her for about a minute before stopping suddenly, taking Lucy's hand in one of his, and her luggage in his other hand, and leading the way out of the airport in silence.
Raimi was a mystery man. He had unusual character traits about him but that was partly what had drawn Lucy in. She was fascinated by him. And slightly addicted too. Seeing him now in person was causing Lucy's mind to rush. She was thinking back to all those times when they had had cyber sex, when he had demanded that she show him her asshole or her vagina, when he had watched as she fucked herself with a dildo, when she had watched him jerking off on Skype. He had always had such power over her, such control, and from the very beginning he had been able to command her to do absolutely anything for his pleasure, regularly demanding that she spread her ass cheeks for the camera. For this reason, Raimi called Lucy his filthy, little whore. He could make her do anything, no matter how slutty, and she loved it. Now, finally, he had demanded that she fly half the way around the world so he could fuck his little whore in person. So here she was.
*************************
Before long, they arrived at Raimi's place. As soon as they had stepped inside, Raimi excused himself and told Lucy to make herself at home. She had a little wander around, through the lounge and into the kitchen. She felt a little hungry and, remembering what Raimi had said about making herself at home, and seeing that there was a loaf of bread beside the toaster, she leaned across the counter to put a slice of bread into the toaster.
Unbeknown to Lucy, she was being watched. From the doorway, Raimi was staring longingly at her bare ass, exposed as she bent over in such a short, slutty dress. He was thinking about all the things he wanted to do to her, how he wanted to fuck her so hard -- in her perfect cunt, in her tight asshole and in her mouth. Everywhere. He just needed to be inside her. And this girl clearly wanted it. She was asking for it. She had flown all the way to Canada to be his little cumslut for 2 weeks and he was going to make sure that the best 2 weeks of his life started right now. This filthy whore was about to get what was coming to her.
Still standing next to the kitchen side, Lucy was staring at the toaster, caught up in a daydream, when suddenly she felt strong arms push her forward so that she was forced onto her tiptoes, her perky tits were pressed down hard against the side and her ass pointed upwards to the ceiling. Her short, slutty dress had risen so far by now that she was entirely exposed and Raimi admired the view of her full, round cheeks as he pinned her down. All of this had caught Lucy by surprise and she gasped under the force of this man who was, after all, little more than a stranger. But if she was shocked now, it was about to get a lot worse.
Pinning Lucy's head and chest down with one hand, Raimi swiftly undid his belt with the other. Lucy heard it click undone and her heart began to race as she imagined what might be coming next. It didn't take Raimi long to remove his belt from his trousers and lift it up high above his head, ready to slam it down onto this little whore's ass cheeks so hard that he bet she couldn't handle it. He was right -- as soon as he brought the belt down to her ass, whipping her so hard that it drew a little blood, Lucy screamed and tears began to flood from her eyes. Raimi didn't stop. Lucy had always acted like such a whore for him and now he was going to show her what happens to naughty girls -- they get punished.
After 10 strokes in total, leaving Lucy's ass bright purple, Raimi dropped the belt to the floor. Lucy's toast was ready by now but she hadn't noticed -- she just felt ashamed that she was letting this Canadian hunk use her. Feeling relieved that the spanking was over, Lucy just panted and barely tried to struggle free as Raimi loosened his grip on her so that he could take something from his trouser pocket. Unbeknown to Lucy, who couldn't see what was going on behind her, with her head still pressed against the side, Raimi had taken out a small bottle of lubricant. He squirted some onto his fingers and then demanded that Lucy spread her cheeks for him as she had so many times on camera. Afraid that Raimi may spank her again if she did not please him, Lucy lowered her hands from the side to her bare ass and spread her cheeks wide, revealing her tight, little hole to the stranger. Raimi immediately began circling her ass hole with his lubed-up fingers, starting to press harder and harder and starting to slip inside her. It felt so good to finally have this dirty, little girl doing exactly what he said and he was rock hard thinking about fucking her sweet ass. He couldn't wait any longer to be inside the young, teasing slut.
With his free hand, Raimi pulled his cock out and lined it up, rock hard, ready to force its way inside Lucy the slut. Lucy felt so humiliated already and she knew what was coming next. As much as it scared her, she got a strange thrill from being used by Raimi. Her wetness dripped down her inner thighs as Raimi fingered her tight ass. Continuing with the theme of surprise, Raimi suddenly switched from fingering her ass to forcing his cock inside her tight, tight hole. She has never been fucked in the ass before and it hurt so much. Lucy whimpered as he stretched her but slowly she loosened up a little and Raimi forced his solid meat into Lucy's tight hole in one hard thrust. She was tight as a vice and he gasped with pleasure as he entered her and began fucking her, in and out, in and out, in and out, in and out, as Lucy screamed and every thrust made him more desperate to blow his load inside her. She felt so warm and tight and the view of her sweet, round ass wrapped around his cock was heavenly. Reaching under Lucy's body, Raimi grabbed at her juicy tits and squeezed them hard. Then, slowly, he slid his hand down from her chest to her dripping wet cunt and began circling her clit with his fingers. Her pearl was already swollen and his touch sent shivers through her body.
Burying his cock deep inside her ass hole, Raimi was using and punishing this little whore like that tease she was. Fucking her harder and faster minute by minute, he relished Lucy's screams and cries. The little bitch needed to be taught a lesson and he was gonna make her bleed. Lucy shuddered under the intense mix of pleasure and pain as Raimi's throbbing cock violated her tight ass repeatedly, pounding into her so hard that she felt like he was tearing her into pieces. He was slamming his rod into her and spanking her ass with one hand, whilst playing with her pussy with the other hand. The sensation of his fingers on her clit brought her to the verge of a powerful climax. She couldn't believe she was reaching her peak so soon, screaming his name loudly over and over. As he brought her to an earth-shattering orgasm, Lucy's tight ass hole somehow became even tighter than before and Raimi couldn't take it any more. His balls tightened and, gasping for breath, he fucked his little slut harder than ever as a flow of cum exploded from his rock hard cock and filled her young pussy with his hot, sticky cum. Collapsing on top of her, Raimi withdrew his cock from Lucy's naughtiest of holes and Lucy felt his spunk begin to drip out of her ass. She had been used, fucked and humiliated and she'd only been in Canada for a couple of hours. 
Lucy knew that for the next 2 weeks she was going to be his sex slave and he would use her in any and every way possible. It would be torture but it would be so pleasurable too and she was excited at the prospect of being Raimi's full-time fuck toy. And as for Raimi, he just couldn't wait to tie Lucy up to his bedpost, naked, so he could keep his dirty, little whore exactly where he wanted her. He was even toying with the idea of a tour of his city in which he would use and fuck her in some of the top tourist destinations. He'd certainly make this a trip for the young slut to remember.
*
If you'd like to read more parts of this story, please comment and I will start writing!
It would be fair to say that I live an ordinary life. As a thirty-something consultant I earn decent money, have a wife and children and don't break any laws. My work is varied and interesting but I find myself wishing I could experience something different. My wife and I have good friends and I believe we provide a good base for our young family. We are a good team and there is a familiarity between us that borders more on companionship than lust. 
Last Friday I had taken my car in to be serviced at the garage where I bought it which happens to be in the next city to my home. Having dropped the car off in the morning I left the showroom to catch a tram into the city centre where I was to spend the morning working at a client's office. The service assistant at the garage told me they would call my mobile when the car was ready (which would probably be late afternoon). 
I'm not used to public transport but these trams are clean, fast, and regular but sadly, under used. I shouldn't get on any eco-warrior soapbox though as every workday I drive to work (alone like most drivers) when, if I really tried, I could take the train. It's only on rare occasions that I use the tram but each time I do the same things happen such as I forget the price of my ticket, or I look at attractive women and imagine them naked. Anyone who says they've never done the latter is lying. 
I have an active imagination but that is as far as it goes. I never initiate conversations with my fellow travellers instead I carry my own space around with me and keep it that way. When I started my career I used public transport a lot and would attract female attention. I loved this and the thrill of making eye contact with an attractive fellow traveller was a real buzz. 
Years of contented living have added a few pounds to my frame and I now wear glasses. These days I don't spend hours grooming myself as I don't set out to attract anybody. It isn't a priority for me and I hate rejection.
Before I knew it the tram was gliding into the city centre where I got off and headed to my clients with my umbrella, laptop bag on my shoulder and energy to face the work ahead. I had expected to be at the clients until at least after lunch but due to staff illness could only complete half my scheduled work. I got away nice and early. 
I grabbed a sandwich and wandered slowly to the tram stop. My plan was to catch the tram to the massive out of town shopping mall that was the last stop on the line and only a walk away from the garage where my car was being serviced. 
On the return tram journey I had a double seat to myself and a facing, single seat dead opposite. I dropped my laptop case onto the seat next to me, loosened my tie and looked out of the window as the city sped by. I tuned into a conversation that an elderly couple were having across the aisle with the conductor who checked my ticket and gave an accepting grunt. I looked back out of the window. 
After what seemed like a few hours of daydreaming (but was actually minutes) I turned to see a woman sat in the single seat opposite me. She was fumbling with her purse as the conductor broke off from his conversation to take her fare. I didn't really take a good look at her as she politely bought a return ticket to the shopping mall asking for it in a very clear, polished, Welsh accent. The sound of her voice caught my attention. 
I glimpsed across at her and took in a woman whose age, after some deliberation I put at 40ish. Her face was young looking with a hint of make up. She wore glasses, the frames were classy and the more I looked at her the more they made her face have a dull appeal. Her short black hair also seemed to complement her complexion… I actually found myself starting to appraise her and I felt a need to keep casting my eyes over her again and again. Her body had no outstanding features - her jacket and sweater covered a small pair of breasts (compared to my wife's) - I'd guess her size at 36B. The rest of her body was hard to imagine as she wore a brown pair of slacks, the top of which were obscured by her sweater and jacket. 
For the remainder of the journey I found myself looking at her and made eye contact once or twice. My lazy expression didn't give anything away though.
I still hadn't got to the stage of seeing her naked as my gaze kept resting on her face. There was a little paunchiness under her chin but still there was something about her face… What was she? I could see no wedding ring - so not a bored housewife. Was she a school teacher? No, this was term time. Hmmm A university lecturer perhaps? That would make sense and she appeared to recognise the university logo on my fleece top. All these thoughts stopped as the tram pulled up at the mall for everyone to get off. I found myself walking to the exit just behind my mystery woman and I brushed lightly against her. There was definitely a charge of something between us but she acknowledged nothing. 
From the platform she pulled away from me walking towards the main staircase. I now got to see her from behind. She definitely started to appeal to me, her trousers showed off her arse quite well. Here was a woman who did know how to present herself.
The picture was now clear in my mind small tits, big bum and some magic enchanting spell. Was it her fragrance? My eyes were fixed on her arse. With very little effort I could picture that arse, naked and pounding back onto my stomach in a dream where I was fucking her doggy style, listening to her panting with pleasure. 
Part of me was pleased that I wasn't dead from the waist down & the rest thought what the hell am I going to do about it anyway? A woman with a pushchair stepped in front of me and I became separated from my view of the lady with the highly appealing arse. With the object of my arse pounding fantasy gone it was time to re-enter the real world. The usual pattern of fantasy staying as fantasy hadn't been broken.
I left the tram terminus with a view to loafing round the book and computer stores in the mall until either the garage rang to tell me my car was ready, or I got sick of hanging around and walked to the garage anyway, to camp out until late afternoon. I left the stairs to join the glass walkway into the mall. To my left, on the wheelchair ramp, and slightly ahead of me appeared the lady with the arse. 
You should have followed me. She said, smiling. The ramp is quicker than the stairs.
I took in the sound of her voice and instinctively laughed, You're right. I've been coming here for years and always done the same thing. I hesitated, Is this your first time? I spluttered out as we carried on walking. 
I haven't been here for some years she replied. Has it changed much?
Not really. The coffee's getting more expensive and harder to order especially if you want a medium choccamoccalocca grande. My poor attempt at humour made her laugh. She was definitely older than me but getting more appealing by the minute. I had now crossed a line. How far could this go?
I followed up behind her as she walked on weaving through a throng of people coming the other way. Again all I could see was the back of this woman and in my mind an even more perfect fantasy of her bent forward with her hands against a wall, tits swaying slightly, screwing back hard onto my cock and screaming for me to fuck her harder. I was definitely aroused, excited and disappointed that our conversation had stopped flowing. 
Not wanting my target to get away this time I kept up with her. As we passed through the crowd of people she slowed down, turned her head and then smiled as we walked the last few yards into the first department store at the entrance to the mall. 
What are you doing here today? Shopping for something particular? She asked. 
No I have a few hours to kill waiting to pick up my car from a garage. I've finished work and the garage is not far from here. I replied smiling and looking directly into her green eyes (the same colour as my own). 
Aah do you work at the University then? Her eyes now were locked into mine. I was sure this was going to work. This was a real conversation that wouldn't be out of place between people more familiar with each other. I wasn't going to let this go. I had crossed the start line of a race to get this woman naked. Having not disclosed names or occupations to each other and being as this encounter was taking place in a safe, public area I decided to take some risks.
No I studied at the University years ago. What do you do? Are you here on a day off? I spluttered out. My heart was starting to speed up. This was definitely going somewhere. My eyes dropped to her tits. I wanted to see them. Did she notice? Yes I think she did. I felt my cheeks and ears get warm. She also coloured a little.
What do you think I do?  A playful glint appeared in her eye. I tell you what. If you can guess I will help you kill some time with a ChoccaMoccawhateveryoucalledit after I have done my shopping. I only came here to visit this place. 
We were stood, facing each other at the beginning of the Ladieswear section of the Department store.
I had you down as either a teacher or a lecturer I replied trying to look like a 'little boy lost' by glancing down at the floor, then looking back up (taking in her tits) with sullen eyes.
Her smile widened, she'd seen where my eyes has wondered OK then if you don't mind waiting I need to quickly look around in here and then I'll have to trust you to find a good coffee place. 
OK, do you know where to find what your are looking for? Am I going to be embarrassed when I end up following you into the lingerie department? I let out a nervous laugh. She went bright red.
I can't believe you just said that. This is a surreal conversation between two people… I don't even know you… I'm Janine by the way. She was confident. I was now convinced she was on the same wavelength. This was getting very good.
A small silence followed. I pulled myself together and decided to go for it. I had never done anything like this in my life. In my wildest dreams I could never imagine I could be so aroused by the promise of an experience based upon such a chance encounter. I glanced around and in a low but firm and relaxed voice, gave her my pitch.
I'll tell you my name if you agree to what I'm about to suggest. This sort of encounter doesn't exactly happen every day. It may never happen again in my life. Right now all I can think about is spending the remainder of this dark and rainy afternoon seeing you naked and pleasuring your body. Now I don't like coffee, this place is open until eight tonight so how about you and I go somewhere and indulge my fantasy? I hesitated, If you don't want to go through with this I swear I'll walk away and not bother you ever again. If you do we've got four and a half hours left before I pick up my car. If you say yes I'll tell you my name. What do you say? I kept a serious look on my face.
I could feel my heart beating and see the shock in her eyes. She looked around. I could feel my arms trembling. I was actually quite amazed at my composure.
The answer's yes - now tell me your name. She too was serious. Inside I was in a state of shock. I had crossed so many boundaries. The tension in the air had become sexual. To my relief Janine was open to the idea of an afternoon of a no strings, sexual adventure.
David I replied. Pleased to meet you Janine. We should walk this way. I motioned towards the exit from the department store into the shopping mall. My mind raced as to where we could go and I remembered the Holiday Inn Express from my drive in that morning. Not far from the garage either. I wasn't thinking of my wife but which credit card I would use to pay for the room. The important thing was not giving Janine any reason to change her mind. I was about to become an adulterer and it felt damned good.
Without breaking into a sprint I steered Janine towards the main front exit of the mall. As we weaved through the other shoppers I lightly touched her shoulders giving her a re-assuring smile. The touch was electric. I suppose we were both stunned at what was happening. She spoke first.
Hadn't we better get some… you know…
We were stood outside a drugstore. I didn't know what she meant. Then the penny dropped - condoms.
Shall I come in with you? My mind was racing this was serious and I could still make a wrong move. 
No. I'll go. You wait here.
I watched Janine walk off to the area marked family planning. My thoughts returned to her arse. Was it me or was she swaying her hips now? I wanted so much to touch it, feel it and use it. Again I could picture her creamy arse and imagined holding onto her hips as I fucked it. 
Janine picked up a pack of condoms. She looked for me but I stayed out of her eye line. I watched her pick up something else but I couldn't see what. I moved back towards the exit as she went to pay. How long would I have to wait until I was fucking her? I willed her to hurry up and pay so we could get into the hotel room. I was anxious that she'd change her mind. I couldn't believe I'd got this far.
Janine walked towards me clutching a small paper bag. As she had no bag of her own I took it and put in it my laptop bag. I tried to feel what else she had bought apart from the condoms. Her face said nothing as I purposefully let my hand touch her right breast as I closed my laptop bag. I saw her shudder and give a brief smile. I smiled back at her and without saying anymore we made for the exit of the mall walking very closely together but not touching. This increased the sexual tension.
Outside the mall we entered the dark lower level of the multi-story car park. It was cold and damp and I could hear the rain on the top level above. Again the not touching or speaking made the atmosphere more charged. I waited until there was no one around then touched her arse. She looked back and smiled. I had to say it.
That feels just as good as it looks… you've got a gorgeous arse.
Right now I feel like you've already undressed me with your eyes. My bum feels like it's on fire. You were staring at it before we even spoke. A wicked smile came onto her face.
We continued walking onto the main road leading to the hotel I put my umbrella up against the rain and I pulled her towards me. I then took the chance to kiss her fully on the mouth. I let my free hand circle her waist. I'd got a real hard-on by now and she felt it through my trousers. 
My My I'd forgotten what one of those felt like, she grinned.
Same here I replied quickly.
It was obvious that neither of us had had it in ages.
Given the traffic and waiting around at the last set of lights there was no more touching on the walk to the hotel. My hard-on was still at full strength as we entered the lobby. Janine waited by the door out of range of the desk. 
I booked a room giving my name but the address and postcode of an associate I knew who lived miles away. As I used my company debit card I could pass this off as a consultancy expense especially if my wife found the bank statement.
I got the key to the room and with a remarkable coolness Janine joined me at the lift door. As there were only two floors in the place the lift journey was short and sweet. I stood behind Janine and let my breath hit the back of her neck. She shuddered and I though of what her nipples would be doing under that sweater which would soon be coming off. 
Our room was pretty sweet, two double beds, a desk, two chairs and a footrest.
The bathroom light was on as I dropped my laptop bag onto the floor and started to get undressed. Now for the fun. Janine removed her jacket.
What do you want me to do first? Janine asked. 
We get naked and have a bath. Now get your knickers off I was surprised at the tone in my voice. I set the bath running.
Just my knickers? You really know how to charm a lady don't you? came the cheeky reply.
I grabbed Janine and pulled her to me kissing her full on the mouth. Now my hands got busy. As I kissed her my hands slid onto her arse and started to kneed her butt cheeks. She moaned in to my mouth. I reached round to the front and unbuttoned her trousers pushing them down to her knees. Her knickers followed. The tightness of the knicker-elastic around her knees made her arse nice and firm.
My hands continued to wander over her gorgeous globes my index finger drifting into the crack of her arse. She wiggled and squirmed moaning more and more. 
'Hmmm she likes this.' I thought.
I stood back from her and pulled her sweater over her head to reveal a small white bra holding her pert little rack. I pushed her back on to the bed, raised her knees up and pulled the shoes off her feet followed by her trousers and knickers. Whilst she struggled to undo her bra I ran my hands down her legs to her cunt and started to tease it with my fingers. She'd had a recent bikini wax. Overall a neat little pussy. She shuddered and her breathing got harder. 
Janine was struggling with her bra so I turned her over. She was lying flat on the bed and after catching my breath at the sight of her naked arse I undid the back catch of her bra. She slid it over each of her arms and threw it onto the floor. I was pleasantly surprised to see her tits showing from the sides but my attention turned to that gorgeous arse.
I reached under her hips and pulled her up onto her knees. I gently raised her so that her nipples were just gently touching the bedspread. I reached under and cupped each of her tits. I let my groin rub the crack of her arse.
God that's good, why are you still dressed? She could feel the fabric of my clothes against that gorgeous wide arse. All I wanted to do was stick something up her arse as soon as possible but first her clit needed some attention. She was already a bit moist as my fingers teased her little clit making her moan.
Yes! Yes!' I could hear the words being hissed into the bed covers. My cock was like a rod of iron. This woman was hot and begging for it. I decided to talk dirty.
You love this don't you? You like me feeling your tits and groping your big gorgeous arse don't you?
Yes I do… touch me, play with me…
I played with her clit and rubbed my thumb up and down her cunt.
Do you like me playing with your cunt before I fuck you? You like men touching your cunt don't you?
Yes I'm dir.. Ahhh don't stop that's so bloody good. She was getting into the spirit of this
What do you want me to do to you?
Janine span round onto her arse, sat on the edge of the bed and looked up at me. Her glasses made her look like a naughty secretary as she sat completely nude on the edge of the bed facing me. The musky smell of her cunt reached my nose and I instinctively smiled down at her whilst rubbing her tits. They felt so firm and filled the palms of my hands. My hands were warmer than her firm, juicy titflesh. She shuddered. I pulled back slightly and rolled both of her erect nipples between my thumbs and forefingers.
I want you to take your clothes off. I want to see your cock. She demanded. Keep talking dirty to me, tell me everything you're doing. 
I had already unbuttoned my shirt so took that off and unzipped my fly. Her hands reached for my belt. Before I knew it my trousers were round my ankles. In one swift move Janine pulled my hands off her tits and reached down to undo my shoes. I got another amazing view of her arse. I reached over and pulled her arse cheeks apart blowing gently into her crack. Again I felt her breathing quicken and she moaned as I raised my feet in turn and kicked off my shoes and socks. She came back up so her head was in front of my shorts. She pulled them down to be confronted with my cock.
She looked up at me again as I stepped out of my shorts then took the end into her mouth. 
I nearly came on the spot. My wife hadn't done that to me in years and although Janine was nervous I'm sure she'd done this before. I placed my hands on either side of her head and slowly joined in the backwards and forwards movement as my cock slid in and out of her mouth. 
Oh yeah that's it, suck my cock you gorgeous lady. Suck it.
My naughty secretary was doing a real number on me and this was what I'd been craving. Realising that the bath was almost full I decided on a strategy of shoot my load then have a bath with her. I couldn't decide whether to unload into her mouth or all over her face and tits. If I did it would be a big load and I would last longer the next time. I took threw my glasses onto the desk.
I grabbed hold of her head and started to increase the speed and depth of my thrusts into her mouth. I wanted my first blow to be special. An idea struck me.
Hold on gorgeous I pulled my cock out of her mouth leaving her a little dazed. I grabbed the footrest and pulled it towards us my cock flying around like a lance. Using her pert little tits I steered Janine off the end of the bed and sat her on the footrest so her arse was just hanging over the edge. She giggled.
Take my cock back into your mouth and shuffle your arse so it's hanging over the edge.
God this feels so dirty, are you going to come in my mouth?
I haven't decided yet I was wondering whether to paint a pretty pattern over your tits or arse. Whatever happens I'm not far off coming. Take me deep into your mouth.
She obliged her gorgeous face glowing as she closed her lips around my cock and made a real go of sliding it to the back of her throat. The view was breathtaking.
That's it gorgeous. Suck my cock. Play with your gorgeous titties. 
Her hands dropped to her tits and I watched as she massaged her little grapefruit sized tits. She started to pull quite hard on her nipples and I could feel a gorgeous vibration on my cock as she moaned with it in her mouth.
Oh yes you gorgeous bitch suck my cock. Faster, yes. Take your hands and pull your arse cheeks apart.
I watched as she let go of her tits and placed a hand on each buttock. She gave a sexy wiggle and pulled each buttock apart. I reached down and pulled her forward using her nipples. This increased the stretch on her arse and I saw her pucker. 
Oh god yes I'm going to come .. here it comes… get ready AAHH Janine…'
Janine tensed up as my first spasm went into her mouth. She gagged so I pulled out of her mouth and lifted her up. Taking my cock in my left hand I rubbed her firm tits with my cock spraying a little cum over her neck and tits. As the spasms decreased I turned her round, bent her over the stool so her elbows were resting on it and rubbed my cock on her arse crack letting the last of the cum coat her arse. 
Oh god that was good. You're an amazing, sexy woman with a horny body. I gasped.
I'm glad you enjoyed it. I've never had cum in my mouth before.
She was rubbing my cum into her tits. 
I'll be washing that off soon, let's get in to the bath.
I turned off the taps and let some water out before we both squeezed into the bath. I had picked up the shower/gel and decided that it was Janine's turn to be pleasured. She took off her glasses, kissed me and then climbed into the bath with her back to me. I immediately began soaping her upper body and reached round under her arms to focus on her neck and tits. I washed my spent cock and then we both stood up. I turned her round towards me and started soaping her back moving slowly down to her arse. Her body felt amazing rubbing against mine working up a lather with the bath gel I had soaped her with. I kissed her fully on the mouth conscious of her heavy breathing and slow sensuous sliding movements. She was enjoying this.
Now for your arse.
I soaped the jiggly globes and cautiously slipped a well-soaped finger in to her arse crack. With my free hand I applied soap directly in to her arse and felt her shudder at the cold. I worked my index finger in to her arse applying pressure and feeling it slide in. as this was a day for crossing boundaries I decided to go for it. 
Janine's breathing quickened. My right hand was now at her front massaging her clit and occasionally slipping inside her. My left hand was squeezing her right buttock whilst my index finger slid in and out of her arse. Her resistance was lowered and she was moaning with pleasure. It felt like I was playing a world class cello.
Janine wriggled her body against my double invasion. Her breathing got ragged, she pulled her mouth from mine and held on to my neck, her body starting to tense up. I quickened my pace on her clit and had two fingers up her cunt. I had one finger up her arse and she was dancing on my hands, all the time grinding her little, soaped-up tits into my chest. I could fell her rock hard nipples brushing against my chest. She was loving this. I looked down to see her tits moving around. her areolae were hidden by soaps suds.
Yes! Yes! Yes! Oh fuck yes this is so good. Oh yes fuck that feels sooo good.. she was gasping, her eyes shut tight soaking up the pleasure. Her excitement started to get me excited. I decided to risk another finger up her arse.
I slowly started to introduce another finger my hand digging into her deliciously soft buttock. No resistance. She started to cry out. This gorgeous sexy woman was enjoying my hands simulating every hole between her legs. Janine was more or less standing on the sides of the bath riding up and down like a pogo stick. 
AAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH fuck yes yes yes yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeesssssssssssss that feels so good. Fuck me with your hands…
Janine stopped shouting out, tensed up and let out a massive sigh. Her legs went limp and her full weight rested on my hands. My fingers were still nicely embedded in her arse and cunt.
She started to relax trying to free herself from my hands. I slowly and carefully released my fingers and kissed her full on her mouth as she tried to catch her breath. I turned her around put her hands against the bathroom wall and while still stood in the bath recovering, I rinsed her off with the shower head. She turned round to look at me her eyes half open and a little smile. I brought the shower head down to her arse and whilst enjoying the view rinsed her arse and pussy. 
When she finally spoke it was a relaxed, contented voice.
I've never come like that before. What you did to me was incredible. What did you do to my arse?.
I looked back at her as she towelled herself dry.
Nothing compared to what I want to do to it. I replied with a semi serious face.
What do you mean? You want to… fuck my arse?
Yes'
OOh you naughty boy. I would never have had you down as wanting to stick your cock up my arse when I first saw you on the tram.
Looks are deceiving I think both of us have experienced a lot so far and will go away from this a lot wiser still. I can't think of a better way to spend a wet Friday afternoon.'
Oh I agree. You mentioned wiser still…? A smile crept onto Janine's face.
Ok then. We're both dry. How about we go back into the bedroom? 
Janine lay back on the bed, legs spread wide and I immediately dived onto her pussy. I spent the next ten minutes making her moan as my tongue danced over her clit and slid slowly in and out of her cunt. Occasionally I would let my tongue dance on to her pucker and slide up her arse. She loved this. 
The more Janine moaned the more aroused I became. My cock was now hard and throbbing from earlier. She was pulling and twisting her nipples. I had been used to women with big, heavy tits. This afternoon had definitely improved my opinion on small-breasted women. Janine just lay on her back thrusting her hips up and muttering obscenities,
Oh yes stick your tongue up my arse you dirty bastard, God I love that. I can't wait to feel you inside me.
She raised her knees and pulled my head away as she experienced a climax. She got up from the bed.
One second, I almost forgot. Janine reached for my laptop bag and took out the drugstore bag. Bending over, she emptied the contents onto the bed. There was a pack of ribbed condoms and the other box I'd seen which contained a tube of KY Jelly. The little minx had really planned ahead!
I laughed, KY eh? You knew I was going to fuck you up the arse didn't you?
Well I thought if you were able to get me to agree to sex that easily you must be adventurous. I thought it was time I finally got a good rogering up my arse. When I was at uni I stopped my boyfriend from doing it and I've always regretted that and wondered what having my arse fucked would be like. Besides I felt your eyes on my rear long before we spoke. It has been tingling ever since then. It's time to scratch my itch as much as it is yours.
I mulled over the fantasy in my mind. I wanted to start where we had left off before the bath. I wanted everything now before it was time to leave.
David I'm all yours lets do this.
I pulled the foot stool over.
Sit on this gorgeous. Like you did before with your arse hanging over the edge. That'll do for starters. Put your glasses on for me like before.'
Janine put on her glasses, they were all she was wearing and she looked spectacular. She took my cock in her hand and started to alternate between rubbing her tits and kissing the tip of it. All the time I had a gorgeous view of her arse and little hanging tits. Her arse had spread nicely on the footrest and I could her pucker nicely reddened from my earlier attentions.
I let her suck on my cock. The saliva making her nipples glisten as she rubbed each one. I applied some pressure to the back of her neck and pushed her down. I picked up the lube and squirted a large dollop into her arse crack. She jumped with the cold so I started to slide my fingers up and down warming the liquid up and occasionally slipping a finger into her tight arsehole. Each time I did I felt a response from her mouth vibrating nicely round my cock.
Get up on to the bed on your hands and knees and stick your arse up in the air.
Janine slowly relinquished my cock from her mouth and did as she was told. The anticipation was building. 
Her cheeks were flushed. She obediently stuck her sweet derriere up into the air accentuating the curve of her back. That arse was spectacular and ripe for fucking!
I toyed with her for a while just blowing on to her cunt and lightly touching her clit. Each time she pushed back trying to prolong my touching but I pulled away. I studied her arse letting her feel my breath on her pucker. Eventually it got to me so with the aid of the KY jelly I started to ease one and then two fingers in to her arse. She was incredibly tight and her breathing was getting deeper. She felt hot and tight inside. With my free hand I slapped each of the arse cheeks making her jump. 
That's it relax. Feel my fingers probing and filling your gorgeous arse. Use your hands to pull your arse open wider.
Janine's hands reached round onto her beautiful arse globes and with her fingers spread out and her painted nails in her arse crack she really pulled her arse wide open to reveal her puckered starfish. I eventually found myself with three fingers to the knuckle sliding in and out of her arse. Her breathing was laboured and I couldn't tell whether she was enjoying herself.
David fuck me.
I pulled on a condom and slid my cock in to her pussy. Janine cried out and braced herself with her arms on the bed. My cock slid all the way in without any difficulty until I felt my balls touching her pussy. Her cunt muscles were clamping on my cock trying to hold me in place. She was loving this and starting to push back. With my cock deeply embedded in her pussy I jabbed my left thumb into her arsehole. Janine squealed at this, looked over her shoulder and smiled lewdly. Her little tits were hanging down with her hard nipples rubbing against the bed spread. Janine rotated her arse in a slow clockwise motion exposing my cock and then pushing back to take it all the way back in. 
Fuck me now. I want to feel your cock in my arse.
I slid out of her cunt, pulled off the condom and applied some KY to my cock rubbing it from tip to base.
This is it gorgeous I'm going to fuck your arse.
Janine tensed again as my cock slid into her arse. After I eased my cock head in the pressure subsided. I slid all the way in and it felt incredible!
Oh yes… my cock is right up your gorgeous, creamy, Welsh arse. I hissed, my head back and eyes closed.
Janine was moaning with a mix of pain and pleasure, her breathing was heavy and laboured. I couldn't see her face to read the expression but this felt good.
As soon as I could feel my balls on her cunt I stopped to savour the moment. It was truly amazing.
Come on David fuck me! I'm your bitch! She gasped between deep breaths.
I pulled out again and slid my cock all the way back in making her gorgeous arse cheeks jiggle with each stroke. 
Oh yes… that's good… keep going. Janine's teeth were clenched.
Come on then bitch, let's make this more interesting. Whilst deeply embedded up her shit hole I put my arms around under her waist and picked her up off the bed to swing her round to face the wall. I positioned her standing in front of the mirror.
My cock was being squeezed as I positioned her exactly as I had fantasized on the train. I put her hands against the wall on either side of the mirror and reached under to grab her tits. I cradled them in my palms and massaged them with big round movements until eventually I was pulling the nipples quite hard to increase the bend in her waist. 
Uh yes, oh yes, fuck my arse, fuck… slam it in my arse… play with my tits… Janine was now pushing back against my cock and I knew I was ready to blow my load. The view of her face and tits in the mirror was really getting to me. 
With my hands mauling her little swaying tits I stroked three more times into her rectum. My stomach and balls were making a neat slapping sound against her nicely spread arse and pussy.
Janeeeeeen I'm coming. I'm coming in your arse… right up your beautiful Welsh arse.
Janine pushed back extra hard as I came up her arse. My hands were now removed from her tits and raking her buttocks. I wanted to empty my balls in to this beautiful arse. I grabbed her buttocks and pulled her back harder. I kept moving in small strokes until I slid my cock out leaving her pucker red and open. 
Janine just stood there, leaning against the mirror with her well-used bum still sticking back up in the air. 
Eventually we curled up and lay on the bed, just recovering and staring, in silence at the ceiling. I know I wanted this sort of liaison to carry on as often as possible.
The silence was broken by the ring tone of my mobile telephone. My car was ready - it was 4:30pm and time to go. 
Typical bloke! You either roll over and go to sleep or run away. Janine joked.
We exchanged mobile numbers and we agreed to meet again soon.
Charlie had suggested that she would take Frankie and I out for lunch at the Frankie's favourite Italian Restaurant. The one Charlie and I had visited the previous evening. I offered to pay for our lunch but Charlie told me sternly I was supposed to take you for a meal yesterday but Alberto gave us the meal on the house. I'll be paying the bill. The tone of her voice was very reminiscent of my old headmistress. It told me that Charlie was not going to become involved in a dispute.
I asked her: Can I at least buy the wine? 
No I've already ordered it Charlie responded as she strode purposefully to the front door. Frankie slipped her arm in mine, she smiled up at me and said; You've been told Swordsman.
I asked if she ever intended to use my Christian name, Frankie chuckled and clutched my arm she rested her head on it affectionately; No, you're a Swordsman and that's what I'll always call you. The description fits you to a tee, doesn't it Charlie? 
Charlie glanced back her blue eyes were shining and her face was wreathed in broad smile; It certainly does.
When we walked out of the front door where a taxi was waiting for us, Charlie told us she'd ordered it and reserved a table while Frankie and I were getting dressed; Am I allowed to pay for the taxi. I asked.
Charlie told me she had an account. Frankie burst out laughing as she clambered into the rear seat with Charlie, telling her; He's a man, they're a very proud species.
Charlie surprised us both when she replied that I had a lot to be proud of. Both of them laughed, Charlie's laugh was quite genteel; Frankie's was raucous. As the cab pulled away from the house I felt Frankie kick the back of my seat. When I turned around her hand was clutching her crotch as she mouthed Swordsman. 
We arrived at the Restaurant and I jumped out to open the rear door. Frankie clambered out first flashing her naked cunt. Charlie got out of the vehicle keeping her thighs and knees clenched together. I opened the door to the Restaurant and stepped aside allowing the girls to walk in. A waiter came to greet us and showed us to our table. 
I noticed it was the same table Charlie and I had occupied the previous evening. The waiter pulled Charlie's chair back and I did the same with Frankie's. When I sat down Frankie announced that I'd opened all the doors and held her chair while she sat, so I had all the basic manners correct.
When I protested that I wasn't a complete Neanderthal. Charlie clasped my hand and told me; Don't be so quick to take offence that was a compliment, wasn't it Frankie? 
Charlie confirmed her remark was intended as a compliment and was sorry I hadn't perceived it to be one. The waiter returned handed us the Menus and showed me the bottle of wine which was a vintage Barolo a very fruit red. 
He informed me the wine had been opened earlier to allow it to breathe as he poured a little wine into my glass; I took a small sip swilling it over my palate and nodded my approval. The waiter poured wine into the girl's glasses before returning to top up mine.
Charlie asked what I thought of her choice. I told her it was superb, full bodied and silky smooth. I had sampled Barolo before, but not of this vintage or quality. Charlie informed us that a second bottle had been ordered as she raised her glass. As our glasses touched Frankie toasted quietly; To the Swordsman. 
We ordered our meals and made small talk until the meals arrived. The acting head waiter returned only minutes later to enquire if the food was to our liking. Charlie replied that it was excellent as usual and told him she would call him if we required anything. The waiter understood, Charlie smiled warmly and thanked him.
As he walked away Charlie leaned forwards and asked me to tell them both a little about myself. I began by telling them how old I was, that I was recently divorced and had no children. I was a self employed Private Detective who worked with Private and Corporate Clients; I also did a lot of freelance work for larger Agencies.
This was news to Frankie who asked me if my work was dangerous and exciting. Telling the truth I said life as a Private Detective was boring most of the time, citing the case I was currently working on. I explained that I couldn't go into detail but I had spent the previous ten nights sitting in a bush, dressed in a camouflage suit. 
They were both astonished and asked what I had been doing that required me to go to such extreme lengths; I was doing surveillance on a married woman who was believed to be having an affair. I was asked to compile evidence to establish her adultery. Charlie asked if the surveillance had been successful, and what kind of evidence I had to obtain to prove the case.
The job was a success I told them; I was able to prove she was having an affair with her husband's business partner. I had recorded the times dates and places the woman and her lover met. I had also had video footage of her committing adultery. Frankie gasped, leaned forward and asked quietly; You took a video of the woman and her lover fucking, how? 
I hid in a bush at the edge of a sports field; it overlooked the rear patio window of her lover's home address. I had to sit there for ten days before I got the video footage of them going at it.
Frankie demanded details; Where did they fuck and in what position?
Charlie put down her cutlery and leaned forward anxious to hear my reply; Doggy fashion with the woman over the back of the sofa in the lounge.
Frankie was the more flushed of the two and asked; Was he fucking her arse?
Frankie exclaimed Charlie blushing furiously.
Frankie replied; Admit it; you're desperate to know?
Charlie smiled and nodded.
Frankie asked; Do you still have the video of the woman getting her arse fucked, can we watch it?
Charlie clenched her hands into tight fists on the table; her breathing was catching in her throat as she waited for my reply. The short answer I told them was I didn't know if the sex was anal or vaginal. Charlie asked again if I had the video, and almost begged to see it. 
I told her I couldn't show them the video; the woman might be a relative or friend of theirs for all I knew.
Changing the subject I told Frankie I wanted to hear more about her. The very first thing she said was; Well I'm not a lesbian and neither is Charlie. Charlie hid her face in her manicured hands; A lot of people at the Gym think I am. I have short hair, I'm no film star and I'm always wearing a sweaty tracksuit.
I contradicted Frankie; You're no film start what do you mean? Go have a long at yourself in the mirror. You're bloody ravishing; most women would kill to have your body and looks. 
Charlie nodded in agreement telling me; She says things like that a lot, she's always putting herself down. Frankie's face lit up and she asked, if I honestly thought she was pretty; You're bloody gorgeous, your body is fantastic, you're cannonball size tits are incredible. I won't even mention the things you can do with your cunt. You're amazing.
Frankie's muffled her laughter by clasping her hands over her mouth. Charlie looked at me with raised eyebrows and wide eyes; Get Frankie to teach you the trick she can do, it's stupendous.
Charlie looked across at Frankie who was giggling and hid her blushing face in her hands called. Charlie called for the second bottle of Barolo, the response was instant. The waiter appeared in seconds and refilled our empty glasses. 
The interruption allowed Frankie time to stop giggling, when the waiter left the table she continued. She told us she was twenty four, single and lived in a small flat, which she shared with a friend at the gym. She'd recently broken up with her boyfriend who was a personal trainer at the gym. 
She discovered that he was a drug abuser after six months of living together. She noticed first that he started to have mood swings. Then he became violent and accused her of having affairs. Although she ended the relationship months ago her former boyfriend refused to accept it was over.
Frankie told us that he still caused trouble for her at work; and was responsible for starting the rumour she was gay. She glanced across the table at Charlie then went on to tell me about their relationship; You know I'm Charlie's personal trainer, we workout at her home three mornings every week. 
She told me when she had a day off from the gym; they'd train together for ages then go for a sauna and a swim. Frankie went on to explain that they separated from their respective partners within a couple weeks of each other. They were both pretty down, to cheer them up Charlie had brought her to this Restaurant for lunch, they had got quite drunk. 
When they returned to Charlie's house they went skinny dipping in the pool; You've seen her body, it's amazing? I think I touched her tits to see how hard they were, the result was electric. We couldn't keep our hands off each other; we were both drunk and horny as hell.
I glanced across at Charlie who hadn't said a word, she was blushing furiously. Giggling Frankie explained, it had taken weeks before they figured out they weren't lesbians. Charlie was smiling and nodding as she said; I'm so glad you told him about us, I had no idea what I was going to say. 
I reassured them it was no different to a bloke masturbating; we all had needs that had to be satisfied one way or another. Frankie chuckled and asked; So you'd let another bloke jerk you off?
Charlie gasped and covered her mouth as she looked at me wide eyed. My reply was instantaneous; No way in hell, I'd chop it off first.
Relieved, Charlie chuckled and responded; telling me that she wouldn't allow me to, it was far too precious. Frankie nodded her agreement; There's hours of fun to be had, before we'd let you do that. 
Out of the blue Frankie asked; Have you any dirty video's that you can show us?
I told her they all had to be handed over when the divorce was concluded. Charlie asked if I'd made any copies. I told her that I had to swear on oath that any video tapes used in evidence had not been edited or copied; I would be sent to jail and never work again if I lied.
Frankie wasn't going to let the subject drop, she knew both her and Charlie were getting quite turned on; You can tell us about the best ones can't you? 
I nodded my head in resignation as the pair took a huge swig of expensive wine and leaned forward to listen.
I told them about a woman who engaged to follow her, and to take video footage of a meeting she had on a little used canal tow path. I filmed her when she met a man about her age; shortly after the meeting took place the client knelt down and gave him a blow job. Then the man fucked her doggy fashion at the side of the tow path in broad daylight and full view. 
I told them I got some fantastic footage. Charlie's eyes were like saucers her mouth gaped and her chest heaved, she couldn't speak. Frankie on the other hand was laughing; You're a lying bugger Swordsman that never happened. It's a fantastic story, but you made it up.
I told Frankie, every word was true and that was the one recording I still had. I refused to hand the tape over to the client fearing she might be going to Blackmail the bloke or maybe send it to his wife. I kept the recording and she refused to pay my bill, she was furious.
The sexual tension at that small table was electric. Frankie turned to Charlie and asked her; Do you believe him?
She replied; There's only one way we'll ever know, if he shows us the tape?
Frankie and I were looking at Charlie, her large breasts were heaving and her face was very flushed Frankie commented; Look at the state of her, I bet she's come in her knickers. 
She isn't wearing any. I replied.
Charlie face flushed even brighter as she demanded; How can you possibly know if I am or I'm not?
I told her when she got out of the taxi her thighs and knees were clamped together so tight, she looked as if she was trying to crack a Walnut in her cunt. 
Exasperated, Charlie asked for the bill and requested a taxi to take us to her home. She relaxed little as we waited and was laughing and chatting to Frankie, telling her that I did things like that to her all the time; It scares me a bit. I'm frightened to think about anything, in case he picks up on it.
Frankie was amused and more than a little sceptical, she asked; Let's see if he can he do it with me, what am I thinking?
My reply astounded the pair of them; That's too easy you're both thinking the same thing. When we get back to Charlie's you want to go skinny dipping in the pool, and then get fucked.
They both looked at each other open mouthed their eyes wide with excitement. Charlie groaned; He does it all the time, it's quite terrifying.
Frankie locked her eyes onto mine she didn't say a word just stared deep into my eyes; willing me to read her thoughts.
I leaned forward and whispered into her ear; You want to be the first to get fucked, in the arse while you bend over the sofa.
Charlie stifled a scream by stuffing her napkin into her mouth; she didn't take her huge brown eyes from mine for a second. She removed the napkin to reveal her perfect pearly white teeth as she smiled, nodding excitedly; God your good Swordsman. 
The taxi arrived and we walked quickly out of the Restaurant to the cab. Charlie and Frankie flopped into the rear seat neither made any attempt to conceal their naked wet cunt. Both flashed me a provocative smile as they displayed them. 
When I climbed in the front seat Charlie asked me what I had whispered to Frankie in the Restaurant. Frankie pulled Charlie head down and whispered into her ear. A piercing scream filled the car; the drivers head whipped round, and the car swerved almost mounting the pavement.
Charlie tried to apologise but couldn't utter a single word, the pair of them buried their red faces in their hands convulsing with laughter. The taxi driver glared at me, muttering something I didn't hear. I raised my hand to my mouth making a drinking motion; the driver nodded and drove a little quicker. He was obviously concerned that one of them would throw up in the back of his taxi.
They girls quietened down only briefly, every time they looked at each other they started giggling uncontrollably, like naughty schoolgirls. When we pulled into the drive Charlie scrabbled around in her huge handbag struggling to find the remote for the gate. Finally the gates swung open and the taxi sped up the drive, the driver was obviously anxious to get us out of his cab.
Charlie signed the driver's card and I handed him a £10 tip. Without a word of thanks he sped off, leaving the girls doubled over laughing. Immediately we got inside Frankie ran to the pool scattering her clothing on the floor. Charlie and I followed throwing our clothes in all directions.
The water was very warm; all the windows surrounding the pool were covered in condensation, making them impossible to see through. The two girls swam circling my body and taking turns to tug on my long hard cock. I was able to brush my hands over their amazing tits and hard nipples. 
Round and round they went, gliding past me on their back to enable my hands to slide over their flat hard stomachs. My fingers were permitted to briefly explore their gaping slits before they slid tantalisingly from my reach. Frankie announced; You go first Charlie, I have a little preparation to do, I'm going to the shower.
I asked Charlie if she had ever been fucked in the pool. Charlie's eyes widened as she told me I was the most amazing man she had ever met. She took me by the hand, walked to the shallow end of the pool and lay on her back. She grasped the rail at the pool edge parted her legs and allowed her body to float up, presenting her gaping cunt to my cock telling me; I've dreamt about doing this.
I told her that sex in a swimming pool could be uncomfortable because the water would wash the natural lubrication from her cunt. Charlie replied that I had obviously done it before, and she wanted to try it. 
I stepped between Charlie's parted thighs and placed my cock in the luscious entrance to her gaping cunt. Instead of pushing it straight into her I ran my shaft backwards and forwards, sliding it up and down her slit and over her hard clit. Charlie gasped and smiled; That feels delicious, I'm going to come. 
I continued to slide my cock over her clit until she closed her eyes and bit her bottom lip, telling me; I'm coming already this is delectable.
As her body started to quiver I slid my cock into her cunt. Charlie's closed eyes opened wide. I could feel the water gushing out of her cunt as my cock pushed into it. Oh my god my cunts acting like a stirrup pump, it's expanding as it fills with water. Then it courses out and makes the lips of my cunt ripple, do it quicker.
A loud splash preceded Frankie's head popping out of the water alongside us; she helped to support Charlie's upper body allowing her to release her grip on the rail and floated free. Frankie slid Charlie slowly onto my cock, telling her she could see her cunt lips' vibrating as the water was forced out; Its amazing, one of the most erotic things I have ever seen.
Charlie who was panting hard and groaned louder told Frankie this is the most bizarre feeling ever. The water stimulates my clit with my vibrating cunt lips and makes me come. My cunt expands and contract as the water is sucked in and out. It's the most exhilarating experience ever, you have to try it.
Frankie told me that Charlie was coming hard. She asked Charlie, if she wanted her to play with her nipples. Oh my god please do, that would be blissful. Frankie leaned forward and clasped Charlie erect nipples between her teeth. 
Charlie went wild her stomach rippled her long legs wrapped around my waist, forcing my cock into her cunt grinding cunt as she came again. I wrapped my hands around Charlie's firm buttocks and slid a finger of each hand into her arse. She bucked her arse up and down forcing my fingers deeper. Charlie went insane when Frankie slid her fingers into her cunt and stimulated her clit with her thumb. 
Charlie's scream filled the pool room, echoing around its high glazed ceiling. She was rambling and thrashing around on my cock her words incoherent. I stopped thrusting my cock into Charlie and watched as her powerful orgasms slowly subsided.
Charlie opened her eyes smiling with satisfaction. I saw a tiny trickle of blood run from her bottom lip, she had bit into it whilst she was thrashing about; I'm exhausted that was stupefying, my cunt and insides are aching. How many times did I come? I just seemed to go from one orgasm to another and another. 
Frankie told her she'd lost count after five; I didn't know a man could fuck like that, his cock is some piece of apparatus. It's a pleasure machine.
I carried Charlie's wilting body to the sofas near the bar. Frankie spread a huge bath sheet on it before I laid her down. Although the pool area was very warm and humid there were Goosebumps covering Charlie's large tits and slumped body. Frankie was grinning broadly as she told me; I came twice and all I did was support her body and fiddle around with it.
I grabbed Frankie around her petite waist and spun her around nibbling her neck and massaging her rock hard globes and nipples. Frankie groaned and wriggled her firm round arse, rubbing it against my stiff long cock. My cock found the gap between her slender legs and sprang up into it. 
Frankie looked down to see three inches of my thick cock protruding beyond flat stomach. She closed her legs and slowly slid it back and forth between her thighs groaning loud. Charlie kneeled up on the sofa and was watching, she cried out; Oh my god Frankie his cock is huge, look how much is sticking out in front of you. Are you certain about this?
Frankie almost growled her reply; I'm not turning back now, I just need some lubricant. Frankie wriggled out of my grasp and picked up a slim dark coloured bottle from the floor. Ta Dar. she cried gleefully holding the bottle aloft; It's Extra Virgin Olive Oil, quite appropriate don't you think?
She unscrewed the top and poured some of the contents into the cupped palm of her small hand then rubbed it onto my cock. Frankie then picked up a large funnel from the floor telling me coat the end in oil, slide it her arse and pour in as much oil as it would take.
Charlie gasped and clapped her hands together eagerly asking; Can I watch?
Frankie bent double and grabbed her own ankles; her lovely round arse was jutting into the air, she looked through her parted legs at Charlie telling her; I'm going to need more than a spectator. I'll need all the help I can get to take his huge cock.
Frankie instructed Charlie to take the greasy funnel and slide the spout into her arse. Charlie bounded from the sofa and grabbed the funnel, telling me to pour some of the oil on her long thin fingers. When I did, she bent forward and pushed her slippery index finger slowly into Charlie luscious arse, both of them were groaning loudly.
The temptation was too great to resist, I pushed the head of my cock onto the rose of Charlie's inviting arse. She sprang up screaming, spilling oil onto Frankie's buttocks and back. Charlie's finger slid rapidly from Frankie's arse making her groan loudly. Charlie told her; He only tried to slide his slippery cock into my arse, while I was oiling yours.
Frankie was laughing and groaning at the same time. Charlie massaged the spilled Olive Oil over Frankie's firm round buttocks, and then she slid two of her oily fingers into Frankie's twitching arse. I poured some oil onto my hand and reached underneath Charlie and rubbed it into her bald cunt. Charlie's long legs twitched as she groaned loudly. 
She was rubbing oil onto Frankie's buttocks and gently probing her arse, while I explored her slippery cunt and massaged her clit. Charlie loved the experience, the fact that her fingers were probing Frankie's slippery arse, only served to amplify the sensation. Charlie replicated in Frankie's arse, what I was doing to her cunt.
Frankie's arse started to bounce up and down as her orgasm started; Charlie wasn't far away from her own orgasm. The rubbing and arse probing increased in pace until they both came together. Their cunt juices dripping and forming a small pool on the floor. Both of them were sweating profusely, the sunlight made their beautiful bodies glisten. Frankie managed to say; When I asked you to help I wasn't expecting you to bring me off, it was brilliant. Now for the funnel, I'm more than ready for that.
Charlie easily slid the funnel into Frankie's arse, I poured a little oil into it and watched it slowly disappear; More oil, its delicious. Ordered Frankie I poured a little more oil in the funnel but the majority of it remained in the funnel. Charlie told Frankie who replied enthusiastically; Ok pull it out, and let's get on with the main event.
Charlie stepped aside, I grabbed my slippery cock and was going to present it to Frankie's waiting arse when Charlie asked; Can I do that.
I nodded enthusiastically, god how much better could this get. I was just about to fuck Frankie's slippery virgin arse and Charlie another anal virgin was going to hold my cock and guide it into her friends arse.
Charlie scooped up a trickle of oil seeping out of Frankie's arse and rubbed it on the bulbous purple head of my cock, groaning. Charlie presented the tip of my cock to Frankie's oily rose and circled it a couple of times. Frankie groaned loudly. 
To my astonishment Charlie gripped and shoved my cock against her friends pulsing arse but it didn't enter it. She grasped my shaft harder and pushed until Frankie's tight rose suddenly surrendered and admitted my cock. Charlie's fist collided with Frankie's oily buttocks and prevented more of my cock from piercing Frankie's tight arse. Both of them cried out, Frankie when the pain hit her and Charlie when she came.
Charlie grasped my neck and pulled my mouth down onto hers, kissing and biting my lips passionately. Her large hard breasts were heaving on her chest, her piercing blue eyes were sparkling and fiery; the expression on her face was wild, I have never seen a woman so aroused; I've just shoved your huge cock into Frankie's tiny arse and I'm so turned on it's insane. I loved it; my cunt is burning and throbbing, I can't believe I just did that.
Frankie's voice brought us back to reality; Don't mind me, I've only got his huge cock stuck in my arse, it's delicious, thank you for asking.
Does it hurt? Charlie enquired and instantly regretted her stupid question.
I feel like my arse is impaled on a traffic cone, it hurts like hell, but at the same time it's scrumptious. When you two were wriggling around, the Swordsman's cock was squirming around in my arse. I thought my head was going to implode. I came bucket loads; I've never come like that before.
Frankie eased her arse back and squeezed a little more of my cock into her resisting arse. She chuckled and I could feel her cunt expanding and contracting on my cock, as an inch or more disappeared into it, either she didn't complain.
I told Charlie to put some oil on her fingers and massage Frankie's cunt, it would help her arse to relax. Charlie did as I asked; she bent forward and reached through Frankie's legs to massage her friend's cunt. I realised why she had stayed by my side, Charlie cunt wanted similar attention. 
Bent forward straight legged; Charlie presented her cunt and gorgeous round arse, her buttocks gaped invitingly. I rubbed my hands over Frankie's oily arse and told her to breathe deeply and try to relax she replied; It isn't easy to relax when you have a streetlight stuck in your arse. 
Frankie groaned; Oh my god that's superb. When Charlie's oily fingers tormented her cunt. I reached through Charlie's parted legs and ran my fingers up and down her puffy gash. I slid my oily thumb into her arse and she groaned Yes please, you knew. They were both huffing and puffing like steam trains wriggling their arses as wave after wave of pleasure swept through their extremely beautiful glistening bodies.
Frankie was engrossed and concentrating on the orgasm ripping through her cunt, she didn't appear to realise that she was bucking her arse and plunging more of my throbbing cock into her arse. With only an inch left to go I shoved hard, my public bone hit her arse, my balls swung and slapped against her throbbing wet cunt. 
Frankie came again instantly screaming out; Holy Hell I've done it, all of his massive cock is in my arse. Charlie, I can feel every inch of the Swordsman's cock, it's throbbing inside me. My cunts coming like a waterfall, I can't begin explain how good it feels. I'd have to invent a new word. Fantabulistic, Magnificoscious. 
Frankie started laughing and her arse gripped and released my cock as her body shook; I took the opportunity to side three or four inches of my cock out, then slowly return it into her tight little arse. Frankie cried out: Good god he only has to move it a little and I come. My cunt is pulsating and so is my arse. You have to experience this Charlie, there's no feeling in the world like it. 
Gently I eased Charlie to one side and asked her to put the towel over the back of the sofa. I picked Frankie up in my arms and carried her to the sofa and allowed leaned her forward over it.
I told Frankie that the sofa was the right height to re-enact her thoughts at the Restaurant. Grind your cunt onto the top of the sofa, while I slide my cock in and out of your arse. Isn't that what you were thinking?
You can't possibly know what I was thinking. Frankie called out as she wriggled her cunt onto the towel stimulating her clit.
Charlie asked her; Tell me he's wrong, that wasn't what you were thinking, it can't be, can it?
Frankie was lost in a world of self gratification; she rubbed her cunt hard into the towel bringing on another orgasm. Though clenched teeth she said; He's right, so he must know what I want him to do next?
I started to slide my cock out of her slipper arse then slid it back quickly slapping my balls against her cunt. Each time I with withdrew my cock a little further before thrusting it back. I found her arse gripping so fiercely if I slid four inches of cock out, only two inches returned easily the other two inches had to be forced into her tight chasm. 
My hips were slapping into Frankie's slippery buttocks as my balls crashed into her dripping cunt. Charlie had gone to kneel on the sofa, and Frankie was frigging her cunt. They were kissing, and groaning into the others mouth as another orgasm swept through their trembling bodies. 
My cock couldn't take any more I withdrew it to the tip and forced into Frankie's receptive arse splashing sperm into her bowel. Frankie cried out; Enough my fucking head and tits are going to explode, please no more. My arse is filled with come. 
Frankie's limp body collapsed into Charlie's arms. She whispered; You're right Charlie, the Swordsman can't be a man. He's an alien a breathtaking, wonderful, astonishing fucking mind reading alien.
I withdrew my cock Frankie groaned as she felt every inch of it sliding out of her throbbing sore arse. Charlie came to the back of the sofa and held my semi stiff slippery cock in both hands. I parted Frankie's beautiful arse cheeks and we both stared into the two inch diameter hole just vacated by my cock. The rose of Frankie's arse was right red and my come was trickling out as the hole pulsed. 
Charlie kissed me and probed my mouth with her tongue; she stepped back and looked pensively into my eyes. I guided Charlie's face to Frankie's still gaping arse. She knelt down, spread Frankie's shiny buttocks and stared into the large hole in her arse then she leaned forward, and tenderly kissed it.
Charlie was groaning into the chasm of Frankie's gaping arse. Frankie growled and her arse twitched in response forcing out more of my thick semen. Glancing up at me Charlie smiled wantonly before she pushed her tongue into Frankie's pulsing arse, she rotated it and pulled it back into her mouth to swallow the come she had scooped out. 
Frankie's wonderful lithe powerful body was juddering when Charlie again inserted her tongue; they both came groaning louder than ever.
I walked across and jumped in the pool leaving the girls hugging and kissing each other tearfully. They came to join me a couple of minute's later laughing and holding hands as they jumped into the warm water. Frankie screamed out when the chlorinated water came into contact with her sore arse. Christ that stings, I though the water would have a soothing effect, but it made my arse feel like it's on fire. 
Despite the pain Frankie still smiled as she swam over to me, grabbed my cock in both hands and pulled me towards her. First she thanked Charlie telling her; Thanks' for letting him fuck my arse, I know he's you're bloke but can he do it again sometime? 
Charlie replied; He's hardly my bloke I only met him a couple of days ago.
Frankie kissed me fiercely thrusting her tongue into my mouth, then she jumped up and wrapped her legs around me grinding her open cunt onto my body; I'll have him if you don't want him Charlie, nobodies pleasured me like the Swordsman, he's a fucking alien.
Charlie swam over to us and was laughing as she replied; I didn't say I didn't want him Frankie, what I said was he isn't my property yet. Charlie kissed me equally as fiercely as Frankie had, then stepped back to look into my eyes.
Frankie said; See the way he looks at you, he's your bloke alright, I just live in hope I get to fuck him now and again, its delectable.
Listening to these two gorgeous naked females discussing me as if I wasn't even there was quite surreal; Do I get a say in this?
The pair of them grabbed me and pulled me under the water laughing as they replied together No.
The fun and games ended when the telephone rang Charlie ran over to the bar to answer it, we both saw the frown that replaced the smile on her face. Charlie put the receiver down and told us there had been an accident at the school involving of the pupils, who hadn't returned home during the holiday.
She had to go to the school and complete an accident report, I asked if the accident was serious, Charlie replied that it wasn't, but the paperwork had to be completed straight away. Frankie asked if we could accompany her to the school.
As Charlie walked to the door she said; Why not, it's a beautiful day you can have a walk around the grounds. There is three acres of woodland and it's wonderful at this time of year. 
Charlie called out as just before she left the pool room; You'd let the Swordsman take me in the woods?
Charlie replied; Behave yourself and get dressed I'll see you at the garage, we'll take the Range Rover.
Frankie and I jumped out of the pool she handed me a large white bath sheet and stood in front of me waiting for me to dry her. She was gorgeous dressed, but her naked toned and tanned body was an incredible sight. Get on with it, you're drooling. Frankie laughed as she picked up a smaller towel and raised her arms to dry her short black hair.
I rubbed the towel vigorously over her shoulders and back, dried her luscious legs and gently patted dry her arse. Went I got to her front Frankie was standing legs apart grinning at me lustfully. Get on with it we don't have a lot of time, dry my legs and cunt; see if you can make me come before Charlie comes down.
There was no way I could refuse, I rubbed her long legs and ascended to her crotch rubbing it hard and fast. I watched her magnificent hard tits wobbling on her chest Frankie started moaning softly, and her body started to shake. 
I sucked each of her hard nipples into my mouth in turn and nibbled them between my teeth. Frankie was purring into my ear as she pumped my stiff cock with two hands; God your good Swordsman, the best ever. Her lithe body stiffened and she gasped when she came; I wish I had time to fuck you, I'm really revved up. She whispered into my ear before she kissed me hard.
I replied; You're bloody gorgeous and those tits of yours are hard and as big as cannonballs. I'd love to tit fuck you.
Frankie was grinning as she replied; I'll let you fuck them one day, I'd love it. Let's get dressed or we'll be in trouble.
The interlude with Frankie had dried my body so we ran into the hall, retrieved our clothes from the floor and dressed. I grabbed the garage remote and pulled the Range Rover to the front door. Charlie came out of the house dressed very formally in a brown wool suit. Her hair was pinned up and she was wearing a pair of spectacles, not her usual contact lenses. You drive; I hate the bloody thing it drives like a tank.
I drove where I was directed; it took about fifteen minutes before we arrived at our destination. At the end of the drive, there was a huge sign with gold lettering; Greenstone's Boarding School for Girls. I turned in and drove through mature woodland to the impressive school building.
A portly older woman dressed in nurses uniform was standing outside the grand double doors. Charlie stepped out of the car addressing the woman as Matron. She introduced Charlie and I as friends, and told her we were going for a stroll in the grounds. As soon as they entered the building Frankie asked me what I thought of Charlie's manner and attire.
I replied that this was an expensive school with high standards which had to be met by everyone including Charlie. We walked along a road between the school and a beautifully manicured lawn, which had four Archery Targets erected on it.
When we reached the end of the building we saw the enormous sports fields, with a variety of different pitches marked out. Ignoring them we followed a small path which led to the wood. It was a warm sunny day, strolling arm in arm chatting, Frankie asked; You do like Charlie don't you, she has a fantastic body, she works really hard on it. You wouldn't know it, when she wears her headmistress outfit.
I chuckled as we entered the dappled shade of the wood replying; She hardy likely to display her tits to the pupils fathers it's not the done thing.
Frankie asked again; She has a fantastic body doesn't she?
I told her there wasn't a lot to choose between their bodies hers was marginally better but she was in the gym every day. Frankie preened and smiled hearing that I thought she had the better body. She asked is she was a good fuck. I stopped and put my arms around her cradling her firm round buttocks in my hands. When I kissed her Frankie's tongue explored my mouth. I squashed her hard tits into my chest as she ground her cunt onto my stirring cock. I held her at arms length and smiled as I told her she was a stunning looking and exuded sex appeal, her body was shapely and hard; You are beautiful and you were built to fuck. Your body demands to be caressed, experienced and explored you're a sexual athlete. 
Frankie grabbed me around the neck and pulled my lips down onto hers crushing them together as she kissed me. So you would like to fuck me again, in my arse?
I told Frankie that if I had a knife I'd carve in that tree. That I'd fuck every orifice she had. You educated cunt, you glorious tight arse, your mouth, your huge tits. I even fuck your bloody handbag if I couldn't fuck you.
Frankie was giggling and crushing her tits into my chest; So that's a yes is it?
She was skipping in delight as we walked into a small glade out of site of the school; we sat down on a massive log which had been fashioned into a bench. Frankie straddled it and told me my cock felt as big as the log when it was wedged in her arse. It really was the most breathtaking experience ever, I adored it.
I looked down and saw several home rolled cigarette butts lying in the grass, nearby lay three small empty plastic bags. The horn of the Range Rover blared Frankie jumped up. I reached down and grabbed the cigarette butts and plastic bags,and stuffed them in my pocket.
We stepped out of the wood as the horn sounded again; Frankie whistled and waved to Charlie as we hurried back to the car. I climbed behind the wheel and drove back to Charlie's house, on the way I asked how bad the schools drug problem was. 
Charlie gasped as if I punched her; she looked at me in astonishment. I told her about the items I had picked up in the glade and what they indicated to me, as a former Drug Squad Officer. Charlie asked if I was certain about the thing being drug connected. I told her I couldn't be certain, only an analysis of them would prove my suspicions beyond doubt. 
Charlie asked if I knew a Laboratory that could analyse the items or should we take them to the Police; My advice would be to deal with this in house and tell no-one especially the Police. If it got out your school has a drug problem, the newspapers would have a field day.
Charlie groaned; I'd never even thought about that, I'd better contact my husband. 
Sternly I told Charlie; You speak to nobody about this, and I mean nobody, three people know already and that's too many.
I drove to a Laboratory I knew on the outskirts of the city and spoke to the owner, after a bit of haggling he agreed to stay late and analyse the items off the books, for a payment of £500. He bagged the items up and we shook hands on the deal.
Charlie asked me to stop at a Cash Machine and withdrew the £500 which she handed to me. We drove to Charlie's home without speaking; when we arrived we went straight to the kitchen. Charlie opened a bottle of wine poured it in to three glasses.
She was very focussed and businesslike as she outlined the situation, telling me. That I seemed very calm and in control and knew exactly what should be done; Chris, I'm panic stricken. You tell me I can't or shouldn't talk to the Police, my husband, my staff at the school, nobody. How can I possibly deal with this situation without help?
Don't panic. Was the first thing I said, telling that panic destroyed logic. The situation could be resolved in house, if we through it through calmly and methodically. The first thing she had to realise that until the lab report told us different, there wasn't a problem to panic about.
Frankie nodded her agreement; Charlie thought about the statement, she seemed relieved; If we treat the problem as hypothetical, which it is at the moment, then we will find it easier to arrive at a solution,there's less pressure. That's logical and I understand that. 
Finally Charlie smiled, she walked across the kitchen and gave me a kiss, then she kissed Frankie and thanked us genuinely; I don't know how I would manage without you.
I explained that she really needed a Private Detective, but unless she used me she would have to involve other people. All I needed to do was telephone the Agency and tell them I wasn't available for a while.
The hard part was inserting me into the school, without everyone becoming suspicious. Charlie told me that would be easy, she would be interviewing to fill the roll of Handyman at the school when she returned; the post had been vacant for a couple of months and the list of small jobs that needed doing was piling up.
If she gave me the job I'd pass the vetting process easily, due to my Police background. I probably could start work before the holidays ended. Charlie chuckled as she said; You're not going to let the Swordsman loose in a school full of nubile young girls, with raging teenage hormones. If you had a pet fox would you keep it in the chicken coup?
Charlie and Frankie bust out laughing; it took a full minute before they composed themselves. Charlie asked what I had to say, I adopted a very straight face and told her I was very professional. The statement provoked riotous laughter and ribald comments from the pair of them: I can vouch for that. Frankie replied.
Charlie spluttered a mouthful of wine over Frankie and I when she bust out laughing; That's very true, but is it relevant.
I protested that I would be on the job, a poor turn of phrase under the circumstances. It effectively ended the discussion; they both collapsed laughing head in hands on the worktop. I couldn't get any sense out of either of them after Frankie asked how old the students were at Charlie's school. She was told they ranged from eleven years all the way up to eighteen years; there were eight, eighteen year old students.
Charlie announced in her best headmistress voice: If he fucks one of my students I'll cut his cock off
Frankie observed; If he fucks one of them, he'll probably fuck them all. Good news travels fast.
I could see the doubt in Charlie mind, and told her that I thought she trusted me; if she didn't there was no point in continuing the conversation. I left the kitchen and went to the pool annoyed; I dumped my clothes on a lounger and jumped in. A minute later Charlie and Frankie joined me, they both jumped into the pool fully clothed and apologised. We played in the pool for half an hour, until Frankie suggested we went to the sauna and she'd give us both a massage.
Charlie agreed immediately telling me the stress was getting to her and Frankie was an excellent masseuse. We entered the sauna, Frankie poured a ladle of water on the heated coals before telling Charlie and I to lie on the benches. Charlie lay on her front; I lay on my back with my hard cock pointing at the ceiling. 
Frankie slapped it hard and told me this was going to be a proper massage, not a quick hand job. Charlie poured Extra Virgin Olive Oil onto her hands and applied it to Charlie's naked torso making it glisten in the soft light of the Sauna. I watched as first she gently rubbed her fingers and thumbs along Charlie's calves and thighs. 
Then she massaged Charlie's firm round buttocks, slowly rubbing and squeezing them. Occasionally she slipped her oily fingers between the cheeks of Charlie rump, and ran them over the rose of her arse, Charlie groaned quietly. 
Frankie then straddled Charlie and started to slowly circle her small hands over her back and neck. She kneaded the tense muscles with her fingers. I saw Charlie's sparkling blue eyes slowly close as she luxuriated in the relaxing sensations.
Giving Charlie a playful slap on her bare arse Frankie told her she was done and crossed the sauna to me. I asked if she wanted me to roll over on my back, so she could straddle me and rub oil all over me. Frankie gave me a really hard slap on my arse, then remarked; I told you the Swordsman is a pervert.
She called Charlie over to show her how to perform a proper massage on This test dummy. 
I objected to the description, and received another hard slap on my arse. Frankie straddled me, poured oil onto my back and slowly ran her hands up each side of my spine to my neck. Then she slid them across my shoulders massaging the muscles with her expert fingers.
After a couple of minutes Charlie replaced Frankie straddling me, Frankie guided her hands over my back and showed how to perform a massage. Once Charlie was confident she was doing it correctly, Frankie left her to it. Charlie added a new dimension to the equation, when she started to rub her cunt along my slippery back, groaning softly.
Frankie began to massage my oily calves, and then progressed up to my thighs. Her hand slipped between them and applied oil to my balls. Frankie gently squeezed and rotated them in her slippery hand; she tugged and stretched my sack as my balls contracted into my body. God this girl was good, my cock was so long and hard, it was getting uncomfortable. 
Having two gorgeous women massage my naked body was driving me nuts, the last thing I could do was relax. I told them I could hear them both breathing heavily; And you two say I'm perverted.
Frankie slapped my arse even harder, I almost yelled out. She started to knead my buttocks, and told me giggling; This is the best bit, I'm sure you'll enjoy it.
Frankie pushed and pulled my buttocks pushing her fingers expert deep into the muscles as she manipulated them, it felt exquisite. Suddenly she plunged her long oily finger into my arse, and probed until she located my prostrate gland. She rotated her long finger around it applying pressure, my arse tried to buck but it couldn't. 
Charlie was sitting in the middle of my back rubbing her cunt up and down it, more and more rapidly. Frankie was sitting on my thighs, rubbing her cunt on them. Still tantalising me with her probing finger. I groaned loudly, the pair of them also groaned. Now. Shouted Frankie as they both accelerated their stimulation of their cunts.
I'm coming. screamed Charlie.
So am I, hang on tight for the ride of your life. Frankie screamed as she applied more and more pressure to my Prostate Gland.
My hips bucked repeatedly, despite the weight of the two women sitting on me. They were screaming and shouting Yippee and Ride him Cowboy as my body jerked and convulsed involuntarily. I was rubbing my cock against the soft white towel, fucking the Sauna bench and coming repeatedly, the two girls whooped and hollered on top of me.
When I eventually stopped coming I lay gasping for breath, the two girls rolled me onto my side, applied oil to the front of my body and lay down either side of me, rubbing their oily hard tits against my back and chest. Frankie ground her cunt into my arse, whilst Charlie rubbed hers against my cock.
They were like two slippery eels; they squirmed about massaging me using only their gorgeous lithe slippery bodies. My cock was hard again in seconds; Frankie grasped it and guided it into Charlie's wet puffy cunt. She didn't release her grip on my cock, when I started to pump it furiously into Charlie; instead she gripped it even more tightly groaning and humping her cunt on my leg, I groaned to Charlie; God I'm fucking Frankie's hand, and your cunt at the same time, and she's still got her finger in my arse. 
Charlie's finger joined Frankie's seconds later. I came in torrents into Charlie's throbbing cunt. Frankie started singing; Happy birthday to you, Happy Birthday to you, Happy Birthday dear Charlie. Happy Fucking Birthday to you.
Charlie was thrashing about on my cock in ecstasy groaning repeatedly then screamed out loud; Thank you both that was the very best fucking Birthday Present ever! A pulsating cunt that's full of come, what more could a girl ask for? 
Frankie was laughing as she said; What else can you give a woman who has everything?
I asked; Why didn't either of you tell me?
We didn't need to, Frankie arranged everything; You just gave me the perfect Birthday Present. Thank you so much. Charlie kissed me passionately, wriggling her slippery body against mine and moaning into my mouth.
Frankie announced you've fucked my arse, my cunt and my hand you only have my mouth and handbag left.
Charlie kissed me again, then she pulled my face away in her hands and told me smiling broadly; I can read minds too, fuck Frankie's beautiful mouth please, she desperate.
I rolled over and sat up, Frankie dropped to her knees and popped my slippery semi stiff cock into her mouth, sliding it backwards and forwards until it became hard. She plucked from between her luscious lips and trapped it between her huge hard tits, grinning up at me she said; I nearly forgot about you fucking these.
Charlie watched in amazement as my cock glided between Frankie's twin globes and disappeared into her slurping mouth; I'd never have thought of doing that. It looks delicious.
Frankie was pumping my cock between her tits into her mouth faster and faster, but I showed no sign of coming; Charlie, help me out, jerk him off into my mouth or we'll be here all night.
Charlie didn't need asking twice she jumped down grasped my cock in her oily hands and pumped it into Frankie's mouth until I came. Charlie released my cock thinking the show was over. I slid it deep into Frankie's throat and deposited the last of my semen into it. Charlie put her hands to her mouth and screamed; Oh my god don't ever do that to me, its obscene, I'd choke on it. How on earth do you do that Frankie?
When I plucked my cock from her throat and mouth Frankie was smiling and licking her lips contentedly as she told Charlie; I have a lot of little tricks to teach you, if you're going to keep him from straying.
We all went for a shower then to bed. I had a lot to discuss in the morning with my new employer.
I woke in the night and lay in bed next to you listening for whatever it had been that brought me from sleep to consciousness. Around me, the house was quiet, the white noise of night sounds a barely audible suss in the darkness. I knew you were asleep next to me; I could feel the soft warmth of your presence that told me you were still in our bed and hear your soft gentle snores as you breathed slowly and rhythmically. 
After several minutes of hearing nothing out of the ordinary I turned onto my right side to face you. In the dim light of the bedroom, cast by the luminous faces of our clock displays and light from the various LEDs on appliances in the adjoining room I could see that you were lying mostly on your stomach, your back rolled slightly toward me as you hugged the pillow on your left side. Slowly I reached out and laid my hand flat on your left shoulder blade and gently ran it down your back enjoying the feel of your body encased in the soft stretchy fabric of your nightie. The lower hem had ridden up in your sleep, and as my hand traveled the length of your back it ended at the warm skin just at the top of the rise of your left buttock.
Knowing that you had complied with my instructions and not worn panties to bed, and anticipating how soft and warm and silky your skin would feel, I continued my journey, luxuriating in the erotic brush of your skin under my hand, following the contour of your luscious butt cheek until it ended at the crease where your upper thigh began. I heard you sigh lightly in your sleep and felt you roll your hip fractionally in the direction of my hand, which by now was traversing the back of your thigh where it lay upon the pillow supporting your torso. Reaching the limit of extension of my arm I dropped my hand gently to your right leg which stretched nearly straight out between us and without pause began the return trip, taking my time and reveling in the warmth of the muscles of your leg. 
As my palm covered the planes of your thigh and began the ascent of your right buttock I allowed my fingers to trail lightly over the lips of your labia then brush a light-as-a-feather whisper up the crack of your ass. I flattened my hand over the upper limit of your buttock and lower back, then lifted my thumb and the edge of my palm allowing it to track smoothly over the hem of your nightgown and climb toward your shoulders once again.
Over and over I repeated this gentle and sensuous transit of your back, butt and thighs. Gradually you settled deeper onto the bed, your body becoming fully supported by the mattress. As my hand continued to caress the backs of your thighs and my fingers repeatedly traced over your lips travelling the valley between your ass cheeks you spread your legs wider and wider to allow me access. Each successive pass revealed an increase in your arousal resulting in the hot slickness of juices lubricating your pussy coating your lips. As your arousal deepened the lips of your pussy began to part, revealing the beauty of your inner labia and the depths of your vagina. And each time I would linger a bit longer to coat my fingertips in the hot slippery fluid shining on your lips in the dim light of the night.
I could feel my cock beginning to respond to the flush of heat beneath my hands and the scent of your arousal Soft moans now mixed with the rhythm of your breathing. I felt the coolness of a drop of precum on the skin of my thigh, my own skin flushed hot from my own growing arousal. I could sense the response in your skin as I lightly stroked my fingers over the soft hairs on the skin of your ass and lower back. When I'd stray from your ass and pussy for too long I would feel your hips rolling upward, seeking the touch of my fingers. When I ran my fingertips through the crack of your ass, grazing over the rosebud of your sphincter I could feel you squeezing the muscles as if to capture them and hold them hostage to titillate and tantalize that most secret and sensitive spot.
As I continued to draw lubricating fluid from your pussy to your ass I began to spend longer periods of time tracing my fingers over the ring of your sphincter. With each successive pass your sphincter would twitch, and soon I began to gently add a bit of pressure as I passed my fingers over the portal to your back passage. It didn't take long til I could easily slip the tip of a finger into you to the first joint and feel you working to draw me in further. Finally giving in to the thought that had been in the back of my mind since the first light touch of my hand on your back I rose up over you, straddled your ass, forced your legs closed with my own, and aimed my cock at your tight brown asshole.
The head of my rock hard cock slipped past the ring of your sphincter almost without effort. Holding myself at that depth I lowered myself over your back, supporting myself on elbows and forearms to keep from pressing you too deeply into the bed. I slipped my hands under your sides, working them beneath your chest until I cupped your breasts in my hand. The fabric of your nightgown did little to flatten the hard projections of your nipples and I let them slip between my fingers where I pinched them gently between my knuckles. Then I began to push.
I couldn't believe how hard my cock felt. Or how hot and slick and tight your ass felt. Every fraction of an inch deeper into you was an adventure in sensory stimulation that made my head spin. I continued to push, not working back and forth, but relentlessly pushing ever deeper into you. It felt as if the tunnel of your ass was opening for the head of my cock, leading me onward, begging me not to stop. Finally I felt the flat of my hips meet the curve of your ass and I knew I was as deep as I would get.
I knew you were awake then. I felt you roll your hips back then forward, then back again as if testing the fit to make sure it was correct. I paused to enjoy the eroticism and to let the sensations in my cock subside a bit. I nuzzled your neck and felt you turn your head so that your hair fell to the sides, leaving the back of your neck bare for my kisses. Then I raised my hips, withdrawing as slowly and as surely as I had penetrated. You raised your hips trying to forestall my withdrawal, but I had the advantage of height and leverage, so I left you empty with just the tip of my cock once again secured by the elastic ring of muscle that defined your sphincter. I enjoyed the sensation of your body begging me to return accompanied by the soft mewling from your throat expressing your displeasure at being left unfilled for so long.
Finally, relenting, I began again to slowly push deeper into you. I hadn't thought it possible but I could have sworn you were even hotter than before. You were definitely slicker now with the fluid of my precum mixing with the fluid naturally present in your rectum. I began a rhythm of my own. A long slow decent into you, a moment's pause as our bodies pressed together, and then an equally long and slow withdrawal. Every few strokes I would pull all the way out just to hear you gasp and push back toward me, begging me to fill you again. You pulled your arms in, elbows underneath your chest, forcing me to move my hands from under your breasts so you could straighten them under your stomach. 
I suspected what you were up to, and the quick movements I felt under me moments later confirmed my suspicion. I drove into you harder now as your fingers rubbed your clit. I didn't pause this time, simply reversed direction and pulled nearly all the way out then plunged back again. I set up a new rhythm, more insistent, more persistent and was rewarded with the feeling of you arching your back as your orgasm rolled through you. I knew my own orgasm wouldn't be far off, but I bit hard on the inside of my lip to try to forestall it as I continued to drive into you, demanding satisfaction, pouring all of my being into satisfying you. Within what could only have been a couple minutes I felt your body wracked with the spasms of another orgasm and barely had those subsided when I felt the third. 
It was too much to bear. As your sphincter tightened on the piston of my cock driving in and out of your asshole for the third time I unleashed my own orgasm, blasting cum into you even as I continued to pump you. I saw dots before my eyes in the dim light, I became aware of the heat of my body and the coolness of my skin as sweat bathed me. I felt you go limp and relax beneath me and heard your own heavy breathing. Finally, my cock softening between us I pulled out, raised my left leg and swung it back over to my side of the bed then lay down and rolled onto my back still breathing heavily. My right hand found the swell of your butt cheek, my fingers again descending into the cleft of your ass and the tip of my pinkie easily slipping into the void where my cock had been only moments before.
My heartbeat began to slow and my breathing became less ragged. A chill ran the length of my spine as small female voice from the doorway of our bedroom asked quite clearly, Mommy, why is Daddy sleeping on top of you?
It's early on Christmas morning, and you are in the kitchen, enjoying a cup of hot chocolate. You feel my hands wrap around your waist as I kiss at my favorite spot on your neck. Your head tilts back as you sigh sensuously in response to my kiss, and I begin kissing around and down your throat as my hands slowly work their way up, my crotch grinding against your ass.
I take the cup of chocolate from your hand, setting it on the counter top as I nibble gently at your neck, your ass now pushing against me. You start to speak, only to find my finger against your lips as I shush you. My hands slowly play with your breasts, my favorite toys. I undo each button on your nightshirt as I begin to unwrap my present, tugging back on the fabric, pinning your arms behind you and leaving your beautiful proud (dare I say shameless?) breasts exposed. 
My hands again climb up your body, cupping the breasts and toying with your nipples. I turn you around and lift you up on the counter top, licking and sucking and nibbling on each nipple, your gasps and sighs telling me all I need to know about my progress. I kiss my way down your body, pausing to explore your belly button with my tongue. I glance at your panties before hooking my fingers in the waistband and tugging them down and off, tossing them over my shoulder.
I slowly kiss and lick my way up the insides of your delicious legs, pausing to slowly lick the tops of your inner thighs before sinking my tongue into your soaked pussy. Slowly and patiently I explore your most intimate folds, sometimes circling your clit, sometimes sinking deep into your love tunnel. Your lust increases with every passing moment, building up like a rising tide of passion held back by a crumbling wall, a wall ready to break.
I lift your legs up, exposing your cute puckered asshole, which immediately finds itself the new target of my oral assault. My tongue circles around your asshole like a hawk circling its prey before diving in, exploring your most hidden depths. You try out of habit to keep me out, but my wet tongue just slithers through all your defenses, writhing about inside of you as your climax approaches with all the inevitability of a freight train.
Suddenly my tongue is gone, and I am flipping you over, your breasts pressed against the cool surface of the counter top as your spilled hot chocolate spreads across the counter and you feel my hard shaft sinking into your ass. Again and again, you feel my lance sinking into you, your tits sliding back and forth through the hot chocolate as I grab you by the shoulder and hair, pushing your face down into the chocolate so you can lap it up. The sounds of my grunts and gasps as I pound into you, using you as my own fucktoy fill your ears as you get closer and closer to climax.
Cum for me, Kitten.
You cry out as your climax overtakes you, your vision going blurry as your entire body clenches and unclenches with sexual release. I pull you from the counter top, spinning you around before dropping you on your knees, driving my cock into your mouth and fucking it furiously before growling with my own release, my seed flowing down your throat as I hold your face against the root of my manhood.
I tenderly withdraw from your mouth, lowering myself down to tenderly kiss you, tasting the remnants of my climax in your mouth as I take you in my arms.
Merry Christmas, sweetheart. What did you get me?
*
A note from the author:
I hope everybody enjoyed the story, and I hope you all have a Merry Christmas (or, if you don't happen to celebrate Christmas, a really kickin' Saturday)! Remember: It's not all about the gifts, it's not about how others tell you to celebrate, or how you wish others would celebrate like you, it's about being happy, and being generous and showing good will towards others. So this Christmas, kick back with your friends and family, and a nice cup of your favorite holiday beverage (be it hot cocoa, coffee, a glass of milk, a nice sweet eggnog, or just a good cold beer with your friends). And if you've got a special someone you'd like to spend some special time with, then by all means, why are you reading my scribblings? Go have a Merry Christmas!
The moon outside is full, and the reflection off the snow is illuminating. The sky is clear, and all the stars are bright and visible. The soft breeze, cool and crisp. You are poking at the fire, and the only light in the room, is the reflection of the moon through the large window, the soft glow of the fire and the twinkle of the lights on the tree. You have already removed your shirt and thrown it on the back of the couch. Your chest glistening from the heat of the fire. There are blankets and pillows laid out between the tree and the fire, and on the table, an open bottle of wine, and two glasses.
I come up behind you, and wrap my arms around your waist. I lean over and whisper in your ear Merry Christmas Baby, and then proceed to kiss the back of your neck and your shoulders. You grin with pleasure, you straighten up. hang your tool back up, and then slowly turn around. 
You place your finger under my chin and pull my face closer to yours, and our lips meet in a soft warm kiss. My arms still wrapped around your waist, and your hands running up and down my back, experiencing the feel of the open lace against my skin. My tongue darts out and runs slowly along the inside of your lips, and I hear a soft moan. I trail my tongue over to your ear lobe, and gently down your neck. Nuzzling my face up against the junction of your neck and shoulder. 
Our embrace tightens, and we get lost for a few moments in the warmth and passion of it. Your hands move off to my shoulders, and you push me away gently. 
I have a surprise for you, And you grin. You take my hand and lead me over to the blankets. Sit right here, and I will be right back.
I sit on the floor, and wait in anticipation. A few minutes later you reenter the room, wearing a cottony, white fluffy beard, and a big red bow on your fully erect manhood. Grinning from ear to ear you shout out Merry Christmas HOHOHO!! I start laughing and fall over sideways. 
Oh Steven, I love it, I say in between giggles. 
You start to walk slowly towards me, still grinning, and I notice you also have a large black bag over your shoulder. The laughter subsides, and I get up on my knees. 
hhhhhhmmmmm, I say, Can I open my present now Santa? 
I look up at you with wide eyes, and lick my lips. Running the tip of my finger over the bright ribbon. You stand there with your legs slightly spread just grinning and you nod. I run my nails softly up your erection to the head, and flick my tongue just over the tip. Pressing my palm against the underside, my fingertips finally reach your balls, and I slowly wrap my fingers around them. Still flicking my tongue barely over the tip. Then around the head. 
You drop the bag behind you, and I hear a soft moan, and feel your hands embrace my head, as your entwine your fingers in my hair. I run my tongue up and down the underside of your cock, sometimes up and down from the ribbon to the head, and sometimes around each side. My fingers delicately massaging your balls.
As I make my way back to the head, I wrap my lips gently around you, and swirl my tongue around and around the head. My teeth gently scrapping over the ridge. Another moan, and your hands tighten gently. My lips work their way down the shaft, and back up, flicking my tongue around as I go. I begin to remove the ribbon with my teeth, very very slow, and your hips thrust forward gently. The ribbon falls softly to the floor, and I engulf you with one stroke. 
Yes you cry, and press your hips against my face. 
I slowly run my lips back up to the head, and you moan again, and then quickly to the base, loving the feel of your massive cock as it beats against the back of my throat, and then slips further down. 
Your hands clench my hair and you pull me forward as your hips thrust toward me. Again very very slowly back to the head, and quickly all the way down. Your hips thrusting back and forth, your grip tightening. My fingers still massaging your balls, and the other hand clenching your ass, my tongue and lips relishing your taste. I feel your body begin to stiffen, and you cry out. 
I continue to fuck you with my throat, your cries increasing, and becoming intense. Oh God, Shannon, yes baby yes, Feeling you explode down my throat, I slow my pace, and lick up every last drop. Oh baby you cry, and fall to your knees. I lick my lips, and grin. 
Thank you Santa We both laugh. I crawl over to the table and pour the wine. The red lace chemise, has ridden up to my waist and you have a perfect view of my dripping pussy. I offer you the glass of wine, and you drink, trying to catch your breath. What a wonderful way to spend Christmas Eve 
After a few minutes, you set your glass down, and then take mine from me. I'm not through yet my love, we are going to watch the sun come up this morning you say softly. 
You lean forward and your lips meet mine, our tongues dancing back and forth, the passion mounting again. The beard tickles, and I uncontrollably start to giggle again. I feel myself going back down to the floor, your lips following mine until I'm lying down. 
Your tongue trails to my ear, and then down my neck. The beard tickles, and I squirm from the sensation. You trail your way over my shoulder and down to my breast. My nipples hard and poking through the lace. You wrap your lips around one of them, and gently start to suck. My back arches slightly, and a soft moan escapes my lips. You start to nibble gently with your teeth still sucking, the nipple becoming harder. I place my hands on your head, and start to run my fingers through your hair. 
Then you raise up slightly. I believe in equal treatment and I giggle again as you attack the other helpless, yearning nipple. My back arching up against you pressing gently to your face. The beard tickles, but the sensation is becoming eroticly intense. You slowly work your way down my stomach, running your tongue over the open lace. I feel the beard brush against my swollen clit, and then down over my thigh. 
I spread my legs and raise my knees up. You tongue darting over my inner thighs, and then barely over my lips. You take your fingers and spread my lips, and flick your tongue up and down between my clit and my pussy. My moans getting louder, and my hips pushing up against your face. You run your tongue around my clip, and my hips jerk. 
Oh that feels so good, I moan. 
You raise up and pull away. Oh no!!!!! You grin at me again, and reach over for your bag. 
My fingers move down my stomach and softly over my clit, wondering what you are up to. You pull a vibe out of the bag, and sitting between my legs run in up and down, over my wet pussy, only teasing me, my hips thrust up, but you won't enter me. You take another vibe out of the bag, and I spread my lips for you. You start to run that vibe around and over my clit. My head pressed back against a pillow, my moans deep, and my hips thrusting toward you. You finally enter my pussy only an inch and then pull back out, I moan in disappointment. 
You continue to tease me, until there is a large puddle underneath me. My juices flowing down my ass, and covering my inner thighs. Oh Steven. 
You finally very very slowly start to fuck me, entering only an inch at a time, my hips thrusting up to meet you, wanting more. Your pace is very slow and calculated. My moans getting louder and more intense. My body starts to shiver, and you pull the vibe away from my clit, and pull the one out of my pussy. Oh NO!!!!!! 
You take the dildo that you had inside me and slowly run it up my stomach, it is dripping wet with my juices. I look down and see you coming towards my face with it, it reaches my lips and I open my mouth eagerly.flicking my tongue out, trying to lap up all the dripping juices from it. 
As I start to suck on the dildo, I feel the head of your cock between my pussy lips, and thrust my hips upward again in acceptance. You push my legs up to where my knees are against my shoulders, and you lean forward to hold them there. Very softly you enter me, but I am anxious, and I keep trying to take you deeper. Still holding the dildo to my face and sucking it down my throat. Your pace quickens, and before long you are buried deep within me. 
My hips meeting your every thrust. Moans escaping my throat around the dildo. Just as my body starts to shiver again, you stop, deep inside me, and just stay there, watching me, seeing the disappointment on my face, and knowing full well that you are driving my out of my mind. You start to pull out of me very slow. I pull the dildo out of my mouth and scream out NO Steven, please don't stop baby, please don't stop. 
You laugh softly. My body is trembling, and skin glistening from the heat we are generating, nipples rock hard. I reach down between my legs and guide your hard dripping wet cock toward my ass. I feel you enter me with just the head. And again I thrust my hips up. 
Yes baby Yes. 
I take the other vibe and start to rub it around my clit again. Feeling you slowly work yourself into me. My hips moving faster, wanting all of you. My juices flowing in streams. You can feel it dripping down over your balls, and down the inside of your thighs. 
Oh God I cry out, YYYYYYYEEEEEEESSSSSSSS 
Oh yes Shannon' cum for me sweetie, cum all over me With that my body stiffens, and I scream out again. Juices spraying out of me, covering your chest your stomach. 
You pound harder, the thrusts getting faster and more intense. My body trembling as I cum over and over and over. Screaming out. 
With one last thrust, you explode, and scream out Oh YYYYYYYEEEEEESSSSS. YYYYYEEEEEESSSSSS!! 
Our pelvis's unite and become one. I squirm with delight, and your thrusts slow down. You finally pull out of me, and I sit up licking your chest of the drops of my nectar that cover it. You hold my head against your chest, and moan deep in your throat. I lick and nibble all over your chest and stomach until you are clean. We both fall back against the pillows. Spent. Our breathing finally returning to normal. 
I look up, and out the window, and I start to giggle. You were right. Look. 
You roll over slightly and look out the window. The sunrise is magnificent, the sky taking on hues of peach and pink. And it has started to snow again. We lay there forever, just watching the snow, and the changing colors of the sky, and the embrace is soft and warm. 
Merry Christmas My love. 
Merry Christmas.
For Christmas my wife took me to a secluded cabin. She had a special present for me. This is what happened at the cabin. I hope you all enjoy.
The snow is gently falling outside. We can see the blinking of the brightly colored lights reflecting on the snowflakes as they fall. We are drinking wine in front of a roaring fire. The room is a little too warm but it feels nice after being out in the snow. 
The only light in the room comes from the Christmas tree. Helen's pink skin looks beautiful in the twinkling light. Helen's eyes shine and Helen's white teeth flash. Helen hands me a small beautifully wrapped present. I hope you like this honey. I think you will, Helen says with a smile. 
I lean over and kiss Helen on the lips. I so enjoy kissing Helen's soft full lips. Helen also taste very good. 
Open it now honey. Helen says. 
I quickly unwrap and open the box. I have no idea what could be inside. I take the lid off and find a small bottle of clear liquid. The label says sex drops. I smile broadly when I read the fine print and it says it is a bottle of lubrication. 
Oh my goodness. Thank you honey. I say. 
Helen smile sweetly at me and I kiss Helen again this time pushing my tongue into Helen's mouth. Just our mouths are touching and Helen sucks gently on my offering. Next it is Helen's turn to push her tongue into my mouth. Helen can taste the wine and me. Helen's tongue flicks and explores inside my mouth. 
I take Helen's hand and say Come over here with me sweetheart.
I grab one of the blankets from the couch and spread it out just in front of the tree. We sit down on the blanket with our legs going in the opposite directions and our bodies facing each other. I tip Helen's wine glass to Helen's lips and Helen takes a sip. We kiss again. I kiss Helen's neck and then reach to pull Helen's sweater off over Helen's head. 
Helen noticed my grin and say Didn't know I was not wearing a bra did you? Helen giggles. 
I push Helen back on the blanket and kiss my way down toward Helen's big wonderful soft breasts. I stop before I get to Helen's left orb and reach for a wine glass. I dip my fingers in the glass to cover my fingers with the sweet wine and rub it over Helen's breast especially coating the large swollen sensitive nipple. I spread wine all over the surface and Helen's nipple responds to my touch by hardening. I then lean down to kiss and lick Helen's wine covered breast. It feels and tastes just wonderful. I love the size and shape. 
I repeat myself on Helen's other sexy orb. I lick and flick Helen's nipple with my tongue and gently bite Helen's breasts as I do. I suck as much as I can into my mouth. I kiss them and play with them in my mouth until they are covered with my saliva and my kisses. When I leave Helen's chest Helen can feel the cool evaportation of the wetness left by my mouth. 
I set my glass on the floor and kiss my way down to Helen's sexy black skirt. Helen had a pair of sweat pants over Helen's skirt while we walked down the snowy trail to the cabin but I convinced Helen to wear a short skirt underneath. Helen is very obedient. I run my hands over Helen's thighs and up to Helen's pussy. A huge grin develops on my face as I caress the slippery wet space between Helen's legs. 
Didn't know I wasn't wearing any panties did you? Helen says with a sexy giggle.
I laugh and lift Helen's skirt up to have a look. Helen look ssexy lying there in a skirt and no panties. I love the look of Helen's sexy pussy with the small tuft of dark fur. I slip my hands between Helen's soft thighs and spread them apart. I need room to work. I again coat my fingers with wine and slip my wet fingers down to Helen's soft labia and open them up. I rub and fondle them coating them with wine in the process.
I reach back to the glass and recoat my fingers to caress Helen's clitoris. I pull Helen's skirt up around Helen's waist and lean down for a sexy taste of wine all mixed up with Helen's wonderful womanly flavours. 
As I do Helen reach for the buckle on my belt. I feel Helen release it and then work on the button of my pants. It is really a turn on to have a woman opening your pants to release your penis. Finally Helen have my dick free and Helen pulls my pants and boxers down. I kick them away. 
Helen dips her fingers in her wine and coat the sensitive head of my penis. It is cold. I feel Helen's talented mouth cover the head of my dick. There is nothing quite as nice as the feel of a warm wet mouth sucking on your prick.
I again push my fingers into my wine glass and wet my fingers with the sweet alcoholic liquid. I rub it over Helen's pussy lips and then lean down to lick Helen with my tongue. The smooth skin of Helen's labia and the inside of Helen's pussy taste and feel glorious to my mouth. At the same time I am licking Helen I can feel Helen's mouth working on my dick. The sensations are powerful and sensual at the same time. 
I stop to fuck my cock in and out of Helen's mouth a little as I use my finger to rub up and down the sides of Helen's clitoris. I kind of trap it between my fingers as I stroke up and down. I feel Helen's tongue flick at the sensitive area under the tip of my penis as Helen's hand gently squeezes my balls. I push my middle finger inside of Helen and lean down to lick Helen's clit as I work my finger in and out of Helen. I feel Helen's mouth pop off of my dick. 
We can smell the sweet fragrance of the tree and see the brightly coloured lights as we lick and taste each other there on the floor below the tree. Helen rubs my cock over her face and smiles as she enjoys the sensations of my mouth on her pubic area. I stop kissing Helen for a moment and pull away from Helen's mouth. I lie down on the floor and urge Helen to get up on my face so Helen is looking away from my feet so Helen's knees are on both sides of my head. 
Of course Helen does this because she loves to feel me licking her in this position. Helen likes to grind herself against me. She sits up on me and enjoys my work. I lick Helen's pussy but then I lick down beyond Helen's pussy toward Helen's anus. Helen feels me urge her to lean back and rest her hands on my legs presenting her sensitive bottom to my mouth. I lick all around the center feeling the sensitive skin with my tongue. 
It tastes clean like soap because Helen knew I wanted to do this and took a shower before coming over. She carefully washed her bottom even using a douche to prepare yourself for me. Helen knew I wanted to have her ass for Christmas and Helen planned on giving it to me as a special present. 
I lift up Helen's bottom for better access and push my tongue up inside of Helen's anus. It is tight and slippery inside. Helen push down against me so I can force my turgid tongue up inside to fuck Helen with it just a little. I can't get it far up inside but I hear Helen moan none the less. Helen reaches down with one hand to rub her clit while I use my tongue to fuck her in the ass.
My cock has remained hard during this activity and Helen knows what I want for Christmas so she pulled herself away from my face. Helen got on her hands and knees before the glittering tree and put her head down on the blanket. Helen get back up on her hands and knees and turn to look at me. 
Helen smiled and said I hope you like your present dear. Merry Christmas.
Helen put her head back down on the blanket and spread her legs a little. I lean down to lick Helen one more time. I then push my index finger just a little way inside of Helen's ass and my middle finger into Helen's pussy. It feels so tight that I am not at all sure I will be able to force the thick head of my cock inside but I am sure willing to try if Helen is. I push my finger deeper and it slips pass the muscles and inside. I gently fuck both fingers in and out. It feels so gooood to do this to Helen. I am very turned on and hard as a rock.
Time to put that Christmas gift I just gave you to good use. I hear Helen say.
I reach to pick up the small bottle and open it. I pour a little directly on Helen's anal opening and then coat my finger. I push my finger inside of Helen and rub it all over in the tight slippery space. I work it in and out until it moves easily. 
Try two fingers. Helen moans as she reaches under her legs to rub her pussy and clit. 
I coat my index and middle finger and work them inside of Helen's tight ass. It is difficult at first and Helen squirms a little as I work but soon I have both fingers inside. Helen stretches open for me and finally I am able to fuck them both easily in and out of Helen. 
Oh Baby I want to fuck you so bad. I urgently cry. 
Take me. Please take me. I am yours. Helen replies.
I coat my hard cock with my present and rub it with my hand up and down so I am very slippery. I add another drop to Helen's pink tight anal opening. I rub the head of my dick all over Helen's anus and then push it slowly inside. At first it only dents in but after a moment I manage to work the whole head inside. I stop for a moment and enjoy my first anal penetration. It is impossibly tight but also wonderful. I pull out and again cover my penis with the clear slippery fluid. 
Helen rubs her clit and says Push it in dear. It hurts a little at first but that only adds to the pleasure. 
I grasp the shaft of my prick and center it on Helen's now very slippery opening. I push forward and the head slips inside. I hold still and Helen rock back easing me inside of Helen's ass. Finally my pubic hair crushes against Helen's soft round bottom and I am all the way inside of Helen. I caress Helen's round lovely bottom with my hands. It feels exciting and wonderful at the same time. Helen begins to move her body forward then back causing my cock to go in and out of her. I watch with rapt fascination as I disappear deep inside of Helen. Helen are very tight but wonderful nonetheless. 
This is the best present ever, I cry as I begin to move in and out. I grasp Helen's hips and ride Helen from the back enjoying every moment I am inside of Helen. After a little while Helen reaches behind her and pushes me out of her anus. It feels good as it slips out. 
I have one more present for you. Helen says as she push me to my back. 
I lie down below the tree with my hard cock pointing toward the ceiling wondering what will come next when Helen straddles my cock and reach below to grasp it with her hand. Helen centers her anus over my cock and slowly settle down until I am deep inside of Helen. Helen sit sback pushing me as deep as possible into her ass. 
My God. Thank you Helen. is all I can say. 
Stay still honey. I am going to do all the work to make you explode deep inside of my ass.
Helen begins to slowly work her self up and down on my erection. She balances herself with one hand and rubs her clit with the other. Helen is planning on cuming with me deep inside of her. I marvel at the sight of my erection moving deep into Helen's anus. It feels impossibly tight but oh sooooo good. I contemplate how lucky a man I am to have found Helen. Helen begins to move a little faster up and down stroking me with Helen's tight tunnel. Soon, too soon I feel the approach of my orgasm. 
Oh Baby, Oh Baby. I am going to explode. I cry out. 
Helen rubs her clit in tiny quick circles and say Please Sweetheart cum deep inside of my ass. 
Helen's breathing rate increases. I uncontrollably arch up toward Helen as she instinctively sits down and I spurt white slippery cum far up into Helen's ass. I feel Helen's own contractions on my cock as Helen cums right along with me. Helen's explosions milk sperm out of me as I release two more strong spurts of semen and a couple weaker ones as far as I can push inside of Helen. 
Helen cries and contracts over and over. With the last of Helen's powerful spasms Helen slips off of my cock. This intensifies Helen's orgasm and makes it last just a little bit longer. A last small amount of semen oozes out of the slit in the head of my dick and flows down over the shaft. I am coated with lubrication and semen and my cock glistens in the light of the tree.
Helen falls down on top of me and kisses me. I love the feel of Helen's naked body on top of me. My cock finally slips out of Helen's tight ass and a little of my white offering dribbles out of Helen's sweet little butt. It feels wonderful and Helen look so romantic by the light of the tree. I grab a nearby blanket and throw it over our bodies and we fall asleep together for a nice nap.
Lizzie had the taxi drop her off in front of the place. Her heart was thumping and she nervously clawed the purse with bright, pointy nails as her heels clopped on the sidewalk.
A theater. Seriously?
It was usually a nondescript apartment, or a middling hotel. A few clients had tried to lure her into cheap motels but she always declined -- Lizzie was a high class girl, after all.
But a theater?
Maybe it was one of those guys who wanted her to be their girlfriend for one day. A pretend fiancée, to trick his family and friends and coworkers into thinking he's got the gambler's kind of sex life, the one where you pay upfront and hope the magic will happen a few dinners and movies and nights down the line.
He never did specify, though.
All she had was a time and a place and a note to look for a certain gentleman.
And that time, and that place, was the premiere of Maestro Mancini's latest Violin Concerto at Morius Theater.
And that certain gentleman was to be wearing a suit and a white flower in his pocket: she saw him right away, standing idly by the entrance. She introduced herself with just a little stutter and he smiled. He was a little older than she'd pictured, but not so old that it became disgusting.
The man smiled at her and gestured to follow him. Without a second's hesitation she did, and they were soon making their way through the creamy yellow halls and red curtains of the theater.
After all, the place was too crowded for a serial killer and hey: in case he was a creep, at least she could listen to some good music as she finished him off.
Last but not least, she'd never been offered that many zeroes.
Lizzie was a professional, and she was determined to give this caller his money's worth. She tied her long, blond hair in a chignon, applied just enough make up to make her blue eyes sparkle and her lips enticing. She wore a tight dark red dress that showed off the black choker around her slim neck, just a hint of cleavage, and enough legs to keep walking for weeks around a man's head. On her feet were high-heeled sandals, in black leather, with a white flower on top. As she tied a black belt around her waist, looking herself over in a mirror, all she thought was, perfect.
A few flights of stairs and a long corridor later, the man stopped in front of one of many small wooden doors that lead to a loge, a private box with just a few seats set high up on the theater wall opposite the stage. He opened it for her. As Lizzie entered the dark room, she heard him wishing a good evening and shutting the door.
At first, she thought it was a prank. Had he locked her in? The balcony was supposed to be facing the stage but the heavy curtains were shut and there was barely enough light to make out the two velvet couches in front of her. 
Confused, she went to open the curtains when a dark, deep voice ordered her to stop. She did, with a gasp, and dropped her purse. She went to pick it up, but the voice said, leave it, and she did.
She realized someone was sitting on the couch right beside her, but she couldn't make out his features. She remained still for an eternity, until he said:
Take off everything.
She closed her eyes and a small giggle escaped her lips.
All that hype, all that wondering, and he was just another normal client with control fantasies and sexual frustration.
She calmed down instantly and undressed slowly, getting into her best scared innocent girl character. In her experience, that was the one these clients liked best.
There wasn't that much to take off, really. 
The belt whistled away after a single, smooth gesture, and the buckle thumped on the soft floor. She slowly undid the zipper on her back and deliberately took her time sliding it off her sweet curves, teasing with smooth hip movements.
In the end, the red dress found the floor and she stepped out of it, covering up her full, proud breasts with one arm and her shaved mound with one hand, in a fake display of modesty.
Shoes, too. The man commanded. 
Was he a fetishist, or what? She sighed quietly, then she sat down, her knees tight against each other, so she could unlatch her sandals without showing anything.
Soon enough she felt the carpet under her bare feet; her mind wondered how dirty it had to be.
She was about to ask, what next?, when the man's soft, deep voice ordered undo your hair.
She turned aside her head so she could pull apart her chignon with her arm still clutching at her breasts; a few shakes did the rest.
Sensing a pattern, Lizzie began taking off her choker, too, but the man's firm no left it there. 
She asked herself how he even knew it was there, then she realized that her eyes, too, were getting used to the dark. He'd been in that room far longer, so he could probably see every sweet, delicate curve of her young body.
She focused, trying to make out the man's features through that last layer of darkness, but he thwarted her plans yet again with another firm command: put your hands on the wall.
Lizzie slowly made her way to the wall, bare feet shuffling on the carpet, and her palms found it cold, and hard. 
She made a big show out of uncovering herself, milking the fake shy girl act for all its worth, but in the end she took her position, leaning forward, hands on the wall, blond hair falling over by the side, leaving all her slick back exposed. 
Her butt pointed towards the man on the couch, firm and tight and lovely. She stood on her tiptoes, so her legs looked even more supple and perfect.
A draft blew past the curtains on her right, and Lizzie shook in a quiet shiver. She heard the audience gathering outside, and realized how exposed she was, and how close other people were: she could hear the chattering in adjacent loges!
She felt a slight warmth building up inside her, and she wanted to disbelieve how much she was actually enjoying this weird situation.
A hand grabbed her shoulder; the skin was rough, but the gesture delicate. She gasped nonetheless at the unexpected contact. He shushed her and put his other hand around her waist, pulling her close. She felt something hard poking at her back, and acted out a moan.
He pulled her, this time strongly, sinking fingers into her side and wrapping a thick arm around her neck, choking out a scream. Don't lie to me, he whispered, and don't be loud. They will hear you. Instinctively, Lizzie's hands went out grasping at the man's grab; he expected nothing less, and took advantage by pushing her into the wall.
With a slap, her breasts flattened against the marble; pink, hardy nipples tried hard to stand but couldn't. The wind blown out of her, she let out a scared moan. He kept her quiet, wrapping a hand around her mouth as the other slid between her legs.
Overpowered and helpless, stuck to the wall by a man twice her size, Lizzie actually found his hand on her most private of places quite comforting: it reminded her that he was just yet another client, anxious to rush through her services. She'd had rough clients before and knew how to deal with them, so she slid back into her character and let him keep the lead.
The room got even darker and the audience went entirely silent just as the man's fingers found her clitoris. He was actually quite good, but she wasn't going to let this get personal, so she pushed back into his hard rod, with the quietest moan she could muster, to shift positions and disrupt the rubbing.
That got him mad.
He tightened his grip on her mouth, rammed her against the wall and pinched her clitoris at the same time, hard enough to make her whimper through serrated lips; Lizzie heard a woman in the adjacent loge asking what was that?, and a single tear rolled down her cheek.
The man whispered, again, don't lie to me.
Lizzie was mad, more than scared: if he wanted rough sex, he just had to ask. She resolved to let him do as he pleased, grab the money, and just chalk it up to yet another shitty client.
The man freed her mouth, resting the hand on her chin and neck, as the other hand started rubbing the clitoris yet again.
Damn, was he good.
His fingers went in little circles, rubbing her just the right way. The warmth she already felt grew into a tingling sensation and her hands instinctively reached behind to feel the man's strong body. 
They freed his member, big and hard as a rock.
The violin started playing on the stage, sweet and delicate and not entirely loud enough to cover the screams that were begging to get out of Lizzie.
Building up his rhythm on her pleasure button, as her breath grew more and more like a pant, he asked her, you like anal?
N-no… she stuttered.
During the quietest moment in the music, Lizzie felt two fingers finding their way inside her; she moaned, surprised, not realizing how wet she already was. 
The same woman from before asked, did you hear that?
The man's fingers, rough and big, twisted around inside her, then came to a stop, pushing hard against her g-spot.
I am going to repeat my question. If you lie again, I am going to hurt you for real this time. Do you like anal?
With those fingers pushing into her most sensitive spot, a barreled chest flattening her breasts and nipples against the cold stone wall, her voice trembled, her pitch out of control: I… I didn't lie… I don't do anal on the job… That's for my boyfriend only…
She realized her bare feet were resting on the man's shoes. When did that come to happen?
The rock hard penis pushed against her butt cheeks. She clenched and gritted her teeth, determined not to let him in.
He grabbed her choker, pulling her back off the wall and into his embrace. He wrapped his arm around her breasts; she relished the warmth after all that cold. 
The fingers inside her resumed their dance and she could only breathe in sync with it.
I think you could make an exception for me. She shook her head, as any talking would have let out far too much noise.
Don't I pay you enough?
It's not about th- He closed her mouth as she was mere instants into the scream; nonetheless, the annoying nearby woman reprimanded: would you please be quiet?!
Lizzie flushed over with embarrassment as she realized the people in adjacent loges just had to know what they were up to by now.
The man insisted, Don't you like me? sticking three fingers in, as deep as they would get, rubbing hard on the g-spot as the thumb slapped her swollen clitoris. 
The loud, wet sound was only superseded by her loudest moan yet, escaped through her lips as he let her free to speak.
The annoyed woman kept complaining, but Lizzie didn't mind her anymore. 
If anything, all her embarrassment and shame had turned into excitement by now, and she was losing her mind to the attention, the violin music, and the fingers driving her insane.
Y-yes…
He pushed her over the couch and threw her naked body over its back; she was bent over it, ass in full display and cheeks spread apart. She protested with a groan but it caught yet again the attention of the other guests, so she kept quiet as the man worked his fingers into her…
As three fingers made their way into her pussy, she felt one slick, lonely finger poking at her anus. Try as she might not to think about it, the truth was that she wanted it, she wanted it bad. 
She relaxed and let it in as the violin built up momentum.
Cold drops of lube found their way into her as the finger kept slowly teasing and loosening up the most private hole. Lizzie flushed and gasped as the man dug into her and everything went warm. 
When the probing finger left her she braced herself: she knew what was coming next.
She cried in pain as the man pushed into her parted buttcheeks. His firm hands kept her sides in check even as her legs kicked around.
That's it said the neighbouring lady I'm calling security.
But Lizzie didn't care. She bit into the cushion, lost in her storm of pain and pleasure. The man got deeper and deeper with every push, moving her whole body back and forth.
Her nipples, hard as rocks, chafed against the couch's rough texture. Her feet burned as they slid on the carpet, looking for balance. She tasted the bitter cushion on her tongue as her teeth bit down ever harder. Her ass stretched open as far as it would go, the man probing her most sensitive depths.
She had a moment of realization, of shame: not just because of the level of intimacy she'd allowed herself to reach in such a public place, but also because she felt like she was cheating. 
Anal sex was something she'd always saved up for her boyfriend, and him alone. In her mind, this kept the physical part of their relationship special despite her day job.
But now, writhing around this stranger's rod, heavily breathing only in sync with his every push, all of that fell apart.
She asked herself how to feel about this, what to think, what to say, but all her mind could focus on was that this felt so damn good.
She gasped. Propping herself up on her arms, she pushed back into the stranger. Mouth smiling agape, face all red, eyes shut; she moaned and gasped in uncaring ecstasy as the orgasm built up in her stomach.
She was close, so close… And the stranger pulled out.
She groaned, frustrated, and turned around with a scowl; she found her man was distracted, facing the door: only then did she realize someone was knocking on it.
Panicked, Lizzie started looking around for her clothes. She'd never felt so exposed, wearing just a choker on her hot, sweating body, still wet and reddened by all the pleasure and abuse.
She tried to move too quickly, however, and fell on her knees. The thump alerted the man standing outside, who asked, What's going on in there?
Her fall also recaptured the stranger's attention. 
He grabbed her by the hair and, despite her protests, dragged her all the way in front of the door. There, kneeling behind her, he pushed her face and breasts down on the rug, so that her back was wide open and in full display.
The stranger said Why don't you tell him, Lizzie? as his big hand found her privates once again Tell him what we're up to.
His every caress sent shivers down her spine; fear of being caught, shame at having anal sex so close to strangers. She mouthed an objection but it sank in her throat as the stranger's hand once again entered her. 
Her orgasm hadn't faded at all. 
His fingers, digging in both of her holes, enkindled its flame. She pushed into him and wiggled her waist, but fingers alone could never give her release.
Tell him the stranger insisted tell him what you're up to… And I will let you have your orgasm.
Hearing that deep voice say orgasm blew away any remnant of rationality her mind still clung onto.
She needed that, at any cost. The stranger lifted her head by the hair. She was now facing the door, no more than ten inches away.
I… I am… She stuttered. The hand slid out of her. 
Louder he commanded. 
She obeyed I am… I am having…
She felt the tip of his penis, big and hard and wet, pushing against her loosened anus. I am… The tip got in. She gasped I'm being fucked!
It got all the way in, touching her deepest recess. Her whole stomach warmed up, her pussy tingled, her clitoris burned. She felt it all the way to her nipples, spreading pleasure and joy. Her limbs tensed up as she cried: He's fucking me in the ass, and I love it!.
Finally, release. Her body shook with pleasure as the orgasm exploded, and she squirmed, satisfied, all along. The stranger also groaned as he came inside of her. His warm seed flooded her whimpering figure and they embraced, warm and perfect. 
When it was finally over, Lizzie found herself lying on the warm moquette, sweaty, exhausted and glowing. 
Strangely enough, nobody had opened the door yet.
Suddenly, the lights came on in the loge. She instinctively sat up and hugged her knees to her chest to cover herself, then grimaced as she felt the warm seed oozing out of her back and onto the floor.
The guy wasn't expecting a locked door the stranger said, throwing Lizzie's dress at her. If we're quick enough, we can leave before he gets back with the master key.
Lizzie didn't catch the dress, and it flew past her naked figure. She was too shocked to react: she'd seen the stranger's face and all she could do was blubber You…!
The stranger smiled. Happy anniversary, hon.
Chapter 1
They stood at the intersection waiting for the light to turn. They'd been fighting for four blocks now.
You are so stupid! he yelled at her.
You may not be so smart yourself.
She said it without emotion, just going through the ritual. Don't fight back; he goes on forever. Fight back too much; he gets explosive, not physically abusive but headache loud. They're relationship had become a game of trying to fight just enough. Though on this occasion she was exhausted and aimed to push him swiftly to leaving; an ambitious goal. He could fight all night. He didn't seem to hate it that way she did. Maybe he enjoyed it.
What did you say?! He demanded.
Smart men tend to attract and couple with smart women. Men who only think they're smart, or would like to, they hook up with the stupid ones, like you, with me.
Oh, fuck you! and that was that. She'd gotten what she wanted. He stormed off. Perhaps she was supposed to chase. But she just stood there. She stared into space. She wondered how she'd gotten into this situation yet again.
Sure, she had the stereotypical asshole dad. Her mom had attracted jerks too it would seem. Perhaps it was genetic, or perhaps she learned from her mom how to move, talk, breath in way that said Jerks, looking for jerks! She tried so hard to pick men who were charming, and sweet and kind. What subtle signs of latent jerkdom did other girls catch that she was missing?
Lost in these thoughts she took no notice of the car that had stopped at the curb in front of her. Hey, sweetie. the man inside hollered.
She looked down to see an older man in a town car, leaning forward and looking at her through the front passenger window. She figured he needed directions.
Yeah? she asked leaning forward.
I, uh, I'd like a date?
She was a bit surprised at his tactics. She'd been picked up on before, but he sounded as if he was collecting a debt, as if she was somehow obligated to give him the date he was requesting. It wasn't until she looked over her shoulder to see who else might be witnessing this, maybe to see some prankster with a camera, that she noticed the other woman, also standing on this corner. He thought she was a prostitute! She opened his passenger door and she had a seat.
Sitting there, staring out the window, she figured she'd done her part and now he'd do his. He'd take here somewhere, fuck her and hand her money. He seemed to be waiting as well. She looked at him and he looked back. She figured she should smile. She didn't.
Well, how much? he asked.
How much? She had no idea how much. How much did Julia Roberts get in that movie? She couldn't remember. I'm no Julia Roberts. she though to herself. Of course the heavy set, balding man sitting across from her in the short sleeve dress shirt and ugly tie was certainly no Richard Gere.
A thousand bucks… please. she answered, finally.
A Thousand Bucks! What the hell are you going to do me that's going to be worth a thousand bucks? You got a couple of friends joining us? at the Ritz?
Well what do you normally pay? I'm new at this.
Look, how about just a hand job? I'll give you twenty bucks.
Twenty dollars for a hand job sounded considerably less glamorous but maybe that was a good thing. It would get the job done. Fine. she answered and he pulled the car away from the curb. He did not drive to a hotel or even a motel, but instead parked behind a strip mall that was closed for the night. Behind the dry cleaner he pulled out his limp dick.
She was amazed that he could hire a stranger, negotiate having this done and not have an erection. She laid her hand on his cock and made a kneading motion. Nothing happened. She wrapped her hand around and tugged a bit, pet the head with her thumb, and now she heard some slight moans but he remained flaccid. She kept at it.
Look. He interrupted. You gotta be sexy. You gotta talk dirty and let me see a little skin, or at least open your mouth for me.
For twenty bucks? She'd been to strip clubs with Charles. She loved watching the woman there be sexy. They made a lot more than twenty bucks. Now she wanted this done.
I feel sexy. I feel like I'd love to have you fuck me. He seemed unimpressed so she added in the ass. she said it in the same bland voice she used to fight with Charles.
Okay look, this is ridiculous. I'm sorry. He put his cock back in his pants and he zipped up his fly. I'll drive you back to the corner. And now, as surprising to her as to him, she began to cry, no to bawl.
Oh, honey, it's okay. I just, I require a lot. I've been doing this awhile sweetie. Most guys I'm sure will come before they even get parked, honey. Look, if you need the money I'll give you the twenty bucks.
I don't need the fucking money, I need you to fuck me. I need you to make the asshole not want me since I can't seem to leave him as long as he pretends I haven't whenever I try. I need to go home and throw a good amount of money in his face and I need to say 'Here. Enjoy it. I fucked a stranger for it.' And I can't even get twenty dollars for a hand job god dammit! And now I'm crying and confessing my deepest secrets to a fucking John, who can't even get a hard on, because I have no fucking friends anymore, because the asshole was so sure I was fucking all of them.
He didn't take offense. He started driving, stopping when he reached an all night coffee shop. They sat and drank coffee and talked about television. He loved Survivor. She enjoyed VHI shows about rock star excess. He actually listened to her, and she told him every minute detail of Ozzy Osborne's life and career from Sabbath to his first solo albums to his becoming a reality show. She almost cried talking of Sharon's love for the Oz and of what a great father the dark lord really was. She talked for two hours straight.
She'd heard of the hooker with a heart of gold and now, she though to herself, she'd met the John with the heart of gold. Of course, she imagined, he'd drop her off and go get his cock yanked by someone more damaged than she, but better at hiding it; someone who would open their mouth for him, so he could fantasize about what he really wanted instead of paying ten bucks extra to actually get it. The heart was a bit tarnished, but he'd treated he well.
Charles would not know that she'd not come right home. He didn't return until early the next morning.
*
Chapter 2
She had on a ridiculously short black skirt with pinstripes. She wore stockings, nude, with a black seam running down the back. A sleeveless cotton blouse hugged her breast which were lifted and squeezed together by a black push up bra. Her heels, the tallest she could find on short notice had her ass sticking out, and her strut sexy as she walked back and forth on her corner.
With her hair slicked back, and her make up heavy but expertly applied she looked like a make believe prostitute amongst the real working girls.
Said working girls asked her who her man was, and she told them she was in the market for one. They warned her that she shouldn't be out without a man watching out for her. She watched the cars go by, getting lots of slow down and stare responses. She wondered what she'd do if someone stopped and she guessed she'd get in their car.
Charles pulled up to the curb, other than being fifteen minutes late, exactly as they planned. It hadn't been hard convincing him to participate in some role playing. Not when she described the outfit. He balked when she explained how authentic it had to be. He would pick her up on the corner, he'd have real cash, he'd take her to a motel. He agreed when she mentioned that he'd tell her just what he wanted and there was nothing that couldn't be bought with enough cash.
Hey baby, you lookin' for a date? the woman in the yellow dress asked arriving at Charles car first. She hoped he'd say yes, but he looked past the yellow dress to her. Her competition stepped aside, sparing no attitude.
Hi honey. You lookin' for a good time? she asked him.
Oh, yes I am. How much? Charles was playing his role perfectly.
Why don't we discuss that somewhere else. she suggested sliding into Charles's mom's Volvo. Honey, I don't do Volvos. We'll need a room. And if you're worried about price I should get out now.
No, no, no. I'm not worried. I can handle it. She turned toward him, and showed herself off with arched back and pouty lips, bedroom eyes and a hand on his thigh as he made his way to a motel. He'd been too authentic. He pulled into a flea bag called the Ocean Side. The nearest ocean was a good six hours away.
Charles pulled out the motel key, and she took it from him. She led way, opening the door, and walking through it with no regard for whether or not he was joining her. He followed and after getting the door locked he turned and made to pounce.
Whoa! We need to settle up the money first. What can I do for you baby. You want me to suck your cock for starters? Or maybe a strip tease first? And then I'll bend over for you and let you fuck me baby. You want that?
Yes I do. I most certainly do. Charlie was chomping at the bit. She could see his cock pressing against his slacks. If he didn't have much else, he did have a great cock. Size wasn't the only thing that mattered, hell she'd gotten off plenty of times with no cock present, but a large cock was a wonderful thing.
I'll suck your cock for two hundred bucks, condom on. You can fuck me for three hundred more, and if you want to slide it into my tight little ass add another two hundred to that.
Well come on now, let's negotiate. He played, figuring the money was just part of the fantasy. After all it came from their shared account, which was in his name. It would go back there tomorrow, or it would be spent on the groceries and bills.
She made for the door. Goodnight.
No, no, no, baby, I'm just kidding. Here, look, here's the money. Here's a hundred extra to pretend that you like it. I'll add another hundred if you actually do.
She put the money in her purse. She put the purse by the door. She turned and as Charles made to wrap his arms around her, his mouth making its way to hers, she grabbed his wrists. Moving Charles backwards, she pinned his wrists against the wall. She squirmed in her outfit, showing off her hips, her tits, her shoulders, her cock sucking red lips.
Charles didn't fight as his hands were placed behind his head. She pushed her body against him and slid to her knees, letting her breast press against his chest, his belly, his hips. His cock was fully hard and she bit it gently through his pants. She breathed through the fabric warming him. He cooed as she did so and his hips pushed forward. Amazingly, he kept his hands where she'd put them. She opened his fly and she took out his cock.
No. You gotta be kidding. he whined as she rolled the purple condom onto his cock. We don't use condoms.
Maybe you don't, Sir, but I do, no matter how much you're paying. I don't do bareback. Grabbing his balls and putting her mouth inches from his cock had him in no mood for fighting.
She sucked his cock, and was surprised herself how well she did so through the latex. She was glad that it did not taste good. She liked tasting Charles' bare cock, a taste she was well familiar with. She was not here tonight to enjoy herself.
Charles was having the time of his life. She licked his shaft, bit him gently, and kept her head tilted up so he could see her tongue, her teeth, her lips. She knew that watching was half the fun and she gave him a show. She pressed his cock against her cheek as she kissed and flicked her tongue over his taut balls.
She had him on the edge of coming in minutes. Grabbing his cock and squeezing she stood to her feet. She looked him in the eye, her height matching his with the assistance of her high heels.
You want to fuck me now, baby? she asked, over enunciating every word, showing off her lips and her teeth; the same lips that had just been wrapped around his cock, the same teeth that had just nibbled at its head. She brought her tongue into the act teasing it across her top lip. No room or need for subtlety, she acted every bit the whore. What caught her off guard was how wet she was. She was enjoying the fantasy, perhaps as much as Charles.
Turning suddenly, she walked through the small room as one would walk a catwalk. She grabbed a chair and whipped it around. Lifting her skirt, she pushed her panties down over her ass, slowly, revealing her round cheeks and then her trimmed plum pussy. She left her panties at mid thigh, bent over the back of the chair and gripped the seat. She looked over her shoulder at Charles. Fuck me baby. Fuck me hard.
Charles would oblige. He stepped up behind her. He noticed the lube she'd placed nearby on the desk and he stroked himself with it several times before sliding into her. Charles was a good lover. He usually fucked her slowly and gently to start. Now, he slid his cock all the way in, and he fucked her hard as requested. She tightened her grip on the chair seat and found that here, in this setting, nothing could be hotter than having his cock slammed into her again and again, filling her up, his balls slapping against her clit.
She kept her legs straight, her back arched and she whipped her head about. It was an act, but it was not a difficult one to pull off. She gasped, a few fake gasps, followed by a few sincere ones. His hand held tight to her hips as he continued to slide his cock in and out of her furiously. The more she overacted for him the more she believed her act. She was screaming Fuck me baby. Oh yeah, fuck me hard. Don't stop. She was going to come. She could feel that he was too.
Baby, you want to fuck my ass. You want to slide that big cock into my ass? She asked him. She knew that if she invited him, he would want to do so. Just asking was hot and she was sure that for Charles or any man being asked would be twice as hot.
Oh yeah! He practically shouted between breaths.
She pushed him backwards and shivered as his cock slid out of her. She walked to the bed and took her position on it, on her hands and knees. Not her favorite position for anal sex, but definitely his. He got behind her, and he was gentle now, gentle enough.
Charles did something he'd never done before. He licked her asshole. He ran his tongue in circles, pressing lightly at first and then pushing his tongue just inside her ass. He bit at her ass cheeks and he kissed her now positively tingling hole as she squirmed. 
He applied a generous amount of lube to himself and to her. He ran his finger around her asshole, pushing, until she opened and his finger slid inside. He fingered her ass slowly, feeling her relax into it. He pressed his cock to her asshole, firmly but patiently. She pushed back against him and felt his cock enter her ass. It hurt, a little, and she bit her lip. She pushed back more, letting him know it was okay to continue. He grabbed her hips and he inched his way in. He was halfway in when he slid slowly back out. She felt her self opening up more and more. He slid back in a little further now. He slid out again and with each thrust in he entered her deeper. By the time he slid his cock all the way in, she was having a long rolling orgasm.
He could see her coming; feel the grip of her ass around his cock tightening. He was pressed against her ass cheeks with his cock all the way inside her.
She wanted him to come. Come on baby. Fuck my ass. Come in my ass baby. My tight asshole's wrapped around your cock baby. Give me it. He came, harder than she'd ever felt him cum. He came loudly, which was unusual for Charles. She continued coming herself, pushed on by his orgasm.
Charles lay on top of her for about thirty long silent seconds before rolling over onto his back. Damn, baby, that was amazing.
She basked in the glow of a wonderful orgasm and felt the aftershocks. Then she remembered why she was here, who she was tonight. She pulled her panties from where they were resting around her ankles and she lowered her skirt.
Glad you enjoyed it baby. and she grabbed her purse on her way out the door.
*
Chapter 3
The two women sipped their drinks, one beer, one pear cider, and watched the sidewalk traffic.
Mom, are you ogling that man on the skateboard? she asked.
He has his shirt off, he's inviting ogling. her mother answered coolly, taking another sip from the pint glass.
$700 wasn't enough for a weekend on the Riviera, but it was certainly enough to treat her and her mother to day of pampering; breakfast complete with mimosas, a trip to the spa for steam and massage, a nice cafe lunch followed by an afternoon sipping drinks and people watching. Later that night they'd go to a movie and eat too much overpriced, over buttered popcorn.
She'd been staying with her mom for the last two weeks and if felt nice to treat her to such a luxurious day. Mom was always there for her, without judgment providing her a place to stay during the off periods of several on again off again relationships. And there was no judgment when she went back to the relationship that had sent her to once again sleep in her childhood bedroom.
Usually Charles would decide he was ready to have her back and so he'd start visiting, visits that would grow in frequency and length until she was practically living with him again, but on her mother's dime. She'd return home. Never did Charles offer an apology or even a suggestion that they talk, work things out. She tolerated it, and her mother knew no better, and so tolerated it along with her.
This time Charles had not come around. She hung onto the money, not sure what she'd do if he showed up, but afraid to spend it. She'd been right in her original thoughts of course. He wasn't showing up.
She visited with old friends again. She had great, wonderfully casual sex with an old lover. And quicker than she expected she stopped looking over her shoulder. She started enjoying her days without worrying about how she'd answer when he asked how her day went. She didn't fully understand her own methods but it was clear she'd done it. She'd made a clean break.
Call the boy! He said as he passed her on the way to the shower. Her friend from college, (a former and still occasional lover, or at least a fine distraction) had been visiting for a few days, and all she had done in that time was ponder and procrastinate over calling her latest interest; he was tired of hearing it. Not that he minded another male getting her attention, there was plenty to go around, but he hated to hear her talk herself out of things.
But…you know… what if he doesn't call me back? Or does but blows me off…he's a little out of my league babe… Following behind him, she dodged his shirt and jeans as he casually tossed them off.
It sounds to me like you need a little confidence boaster. He replied, tossing his boxers aside before a little smirk crossed his face. Go get our friend…we'll have your courage up in no time and he turned on the water. Our friend was what the pair casually called one of her toys: a large and perhaps menacing black rubber dildo.
She gave a smile, not quite sure quite what her favorite strap on had to do with anything, but she hadn't put it to use in a while, so she stripped, knowing he was watching from the crack in the bathroom door as he toweled himself off, and slid the harness on. Taking a seat on the bed, she stroked it lightly, teasing it like a lover. Putting it on did have an effect on her; it is hard not to feel powerful while wielding a big, thick cock and soon her curiosity and apprehension were replaced with impatience for its use. Before she could call for him, the door opened and he walked in, his naked skin still glistening with the moisture of the steamy shower, his shaft stiff and swollen, wobbling slightly as he moved across the floor and sank to his knees in front of her opened legs. His eyes, wide, soft, and willing, met hers as his lips wrapped around the thick rubber crown, his tongue running beneath the underside as he worked her into his mouth. The scent of her arousal filled his nostrils as he bobbed slowly up and down, the motion driving the butt of the dildo against her, and her little murmurs of pleasure encouraged him to move faster, until her fingers gripped large tufts of his hair, squeezing the last drops of moisture from it. Before she even knew she was doing so, she was pulling him by the hair, sternly guiding his head up and down the shaft, her hips bouncing up to meet his lips, fucking his face roughly. Little gags and sputters escaped his lips as she rammed into the tightest parts of his throat, the spasms sending tingling vibrations down the rubber to her clit. That's it… take it all… and she shoved his head further down, pinning it to her and let his struggling for breath grind the dildo against her even harder. 
Mmmm…that's nice…but I have a better idea…get on your belly, bent over the bed like a good boy she commanded and his lips released the dildo with an audible 'pop' before he stretched across the low bed, knees on the floor, his throbbing rod pinned to his stomach. Her smile crooked itself into a smirk and her fingertips traced the lines of his muscled shoulder, following the ripples of his spine, then down over the smooth curve of his rump, before pressing between his cheeks to his rim, tight and hers for the taking. He watched in a mirror as she removed a bottle marked massage oil and personal lubricant from her dresser, and shivered as a long stream of the clear, heavy liquid landed between his shoulder blades before tracing a long, slow line to the cleft of his ass. Slowly, with her palms broad and flat, she began to work the oil first into his shoulders, relaxing him and drawing a quivering sigh of relaxation and desire from him as she worked lower. Finally, one slick hand stroked her strap on as the other went first to his heavy balls, then up to swirl against his rim, now ready to receive her. She leaned over him, so that her hot breath crashed against his face, and the soft weight of her breasts swayed and brushed against his back.
After a little kiss on the nape of his neck, she entered him, the black head vanishing into him as he gave a wince and his body jerked. She pet his hair lightly, whispering, purring as she slowly sunk deeper: That's a good boy…just relax…I know how much you want this…that's it…a little more… His eyes were shut tightly, little tear droplets glistened on their edges as his body stretched for the massive rubber cock. Mmmm baby…you look soooo sexy getting fucked in the ass like this…you're my good little bitch aren't you? and she stroked his hair lightly, her voice a soft coo in his ear. She pushed past the delicious friction of his resistance and came to rest fully inside him. He was rewarded with another goooooood boy… before her hips began to slide back. His voice, barely above a raspy whisper implored her: Please…oh god Mistress please don't ever stop…more…please… and then his voice quivered and broke, as though the last word were caught in his throat. Finally it slipped free: …more… With a grin her hands griped his shoulders and she began to work a steady rhythm with her hips, his body writhing slightly as little whimpers accompanied each stroke's end. She ground against him, the torsion on the toy exciting her as she swiveled her hips, opening him to her as she accelerated the pace. Soon the flat, wet slap of their collisions filled the room, nearly drowning out his moans and the plaintive whines of the mattress springs as his body jolted with the force of each impact, even as he thrust himself back to meet her. The side of his face, driven into the blankets, twitched and drew itself into hard lines as the pleasure mounted. 
With a swift slap on the ass she issued another command, her voice powerful and thick with desire: Over, now! and he rolled over quickly, his legs lifted high into the air. With one motion she plunged back into him, one hand gripping his collar beside the neck, the other curling around his length, already slick with his own sweat and liquid. Closing around him like a vice, she began to pump furiously as she hammered into him, the force of her thrusts jamming the back end into her, her own juices running down her leg as she felt the rumble of tiny earthquakes within her, their onset only driving her harder into him, a maddened, wicked pace. His face became etched in ecstasy and his head began to thrash back and forth, the pleasure too much for him as the rubber struck his gland over and over. As her movements became more urgent, his words became a savage hiss, slicing through his clenched teeth as his eyes burned into hers. Each word slipped into the space between thrusts and she could hear the raw want in them as she pounded away: fuck… me… harder… please… Mistress… HARDER… She happily obliged him, her whole body arching and catapulting into him with sadistic force as he squirmed, begging her.
Cum for me… she snarled, her own explosion not far off as she pistoned her fist up and down his shaft, cum for me like a good boy… At her command, a powerful throb pulsed through him and his body began to quake as his fingers gripped the bed tightly. A fierce, guttural groan grew to a growl, then a snarl, then a wordless, primal roar as he climaxed. Spurt after spurt of hot fluid splattered the two of them, coating his stomach, her full, heavy breasts, as his final, desperate motions drove her over the edge. With a sharp cry her body buckled as ripples of pleasure became tidal waves and echoed through her body sharply. For a moment, white flashbulbs seemed to burst around them, then everything was stillness and quite.
She collapsed on top of him, and they lay together, a soft, sated, sticky mess, ragged breathing slowly returning to normal as he stroked her back.
Call the boy… he whispered.
I will…but first… she smiled up to him…we need a shower…
I look at you lying there asleep on the neatly made hotel bed, the television still blaring; you must have fallen asleep while I was showering. I sneak over to my carry-on and begin to quietly look through its contents. I knew this would come in handy, I say to myself quietly with a grin, not wanting to wake you as an idea popped into my head; I decide that it's time to have some fun…
Wrapped only in a towel, with your favourite panties on, I let it drop. My nipples harden at the feel of the cold air. I shiver in delight, as I begin my descent slowly onto the bed, not wanting to wake you, I slowly move your hands and you stir slightly; I stop dead. You snore once and fall back to sleep and I continue on my mission. Everything is now set, I take one last look at you still sleeping silently, before I put my plan into action; 
Moments later there is an audible zip sound as I pull your jeans down slowly.
I lower my head to gently kiss the tip of your now exposed flaccid wet cock. My tongue licking around, from the base to the tip. It starts to harden from the attention. Taking it completely into my mouth; softly, I suck gently while drawing my mouth up from it. I breathe deeply, loving the sight in front of my eyes. I lick my lips and begin to snake my tongue out tasting the pre-cum that is now emanating from your slit.
Mmmm, you taste so nice baby, I say quietly, not wanting to wake you, yet. 
Taking you in my wet mouth again, teasing you slowly as I move my tongue round in a circular motion, feeling the ridges of your cock throb at my constant movement. I finally reach the bottom of your shaft with one last final push into my throat. You groan as you feel yourself deep in my throat.
I look up; startled, you stare into my eyes, shocked at what I am doing. I look back at you and lick my lips as I feel your cock pulse and stir in my hands. My mouth starts to suck on it, gently but firmly, making its presence known. My head moving up and down, slowly. My mouth filling with saliva as it sucks tightly onto your cock, making sure to squeeze every last bit of it.
I start to withdraw you from my mouth; your hips push up, wanting to be back in that warm wet place, I quickly move my head away.
Naughty, this is going at my pace OK? 
Stop talking and finish… 
I silence you again with my finger, smiling at you as I stare straight into your lust filled eyes. My mouth quickly covers your cock again, this time a lot firmer then before, deep in my throat, my tongue searching out to taste you, as my head swirls around it, my nose rubbing your pubic hair. 
I moan in my throat, making you jump with excitement, it works every time I think to myself, doing it again this time making you moan. My hand finds its way to the bottom of your sack, and starts to stroke it gently, your legs opening more involuntarily making you fight against the confines of the scarf around your wrists. Again and again I move my hand to stroke your balls slowly, teasing, and torturing you and you speak again:
Oh yes, oh that feels good…
You say one more word, and I'm going to have to gag you I laugh, taking you completely by surprise, loving that you can't do anything about it.
As I say that final condemning sentence I feel your balls tighten more.
Oh, you like that idea do you, you naughty boy, I grin. 
Lowering my mouth over your cock, taking just the swollen head in, with one hand on your shaft slowly moving around it; I suck in your purple cock head, tasting all of your sweet pre-cum, my other hand still lightly stroking your balls, making you moan quietly. My hand movement on your shaft becomes firmer as my mouth starts to take more and more of your hot cock, moving my head up and down; your hips start to thrust gently following my motions.
My panties are now fully soaked with my dampness; I love this control that I have. Then an idea springs to mind. I let go of your cock, making you squirm.
Now darling, you are going to have to wait for your sweet release, I need some attention.
Your eyes open wide at my suggestion, wondering what I'm going to do. I move from in between your legs and move onto the floor, giving you the perfect view. My ass now sitting comfortably on the rough carpet of the Travelodge, my legs spread, showing myself to you. I lean back, my engorged tit's pushing up from my body, like they were reaching out to be touched by you. One hand snakes across them, moving ever so slowly, teasing myself in front of you. I moan softly, looking you in the eye, as my hand snakes further downwards towards my wet panty covered cunt, I stop as it reaches the top of my silky panties.
As your eyes stare at my hand, I suddenly shut my legs and move my hand to my face, sucking on my finger as it drops into the soft space in between my beautiful tits. My finger now tracing my very hard nipples, causing me to moan at the touch; the wetness of my finger lingering around it. 
I slowly start to spread my legs again, letting my hand fall between them, I feel the dampness on my hand through the silky panties, Oh my god, I am so hot right now, I think to myself. My hand feeling the heat emanating from my cunt as I look at your now diverted eyes,
You like what you see baby? I say in a calm voice.
I love that sexy, you look so fucking hot! Let me go…!
No baby, you know I can't do that I smile at you.
I spread my legs open a little bit more, giving you the perfect view of my hand moving, teasingly over my damp panties. The other hand behind me, supporting me as I lean back, I push my cunt up higher so you can get the full view.
A moan emanates from my dry lips as I feel my hand pushing against the material, pushing onto my protruding nub; I rub it harder, making my hips thrust up meeting my hand. I tease myself like this for a while, all the while watching you, watching me, your cock still throbbing in hardness, leaking even more pre-cum, but I continue with my little show. 
I decide that I need more then teasing; my fingers slowly move the panties to one side showing you my hot, wet cunt, with my clit nice and red from my rubbing. My finger dips into my cunt lips and rubs for a second or two, moaning as I do it, I pull my finger out; it's drenched in my juices. I have a little think, then move my body forward, pressing my finger against your lips. 
Suck it, taste me!
Gladly. you say with a hint of annoyance in your voice.
As you suck my finger into your hot mouth, flicking your tongue all over it, making sure to get every little last bit of my juices; I pull my finger from your mouth, and you lick your lips.
I sit back on the carpet, my ass getting slightly sore from the roughness, but I'm having too much fun to let that bother me. My legs automatically spread wide, my panties moved back to the side, giving you a great view of my show, my finger dips back into my cunt lips, pressing against my clit, rubbing it slowly. My moans ongoing and getting longer with every second I play with my wet cunt. I move my hand lower, touching the outside of my tight hole, I rub around it, then suddenly I push it in…We both moan at the same time, I look up at you and you're staring so closely at what I'm doing. I love playing in front of you, knowing you can't touch me.
My finger goes deeper into me, burying itself inwards, touching all the right places. I feel so wet, that I can easily slide another finger in to join it, that feels like heaven, closing my eyes while I finger fuck myself slowly, teasing my breasts, squeezing them, teasing the rock hard nipples. In and out my fingers go…moving faster and faster, my breathing becoming shallower, leaning back, I bring my hips up higher to meet my fingers pushing them in deeper.
OH God…Fuck!! I scream as I feel myself getting closer and closer to that inevitable orgasm that has started to rip through my body. Within a few seconds I realise that I'm now lying flat on my back with you standing over me.
Ah, this is what I wanted, you say with a sly grin on your face.
With a scared look on my face, your grin widens as you stroke your now well-lubricated cock, slowly.
You move in between my legs, and run a finger through my slit.
Mmm so wet baby, you really enjoyed having control didn't you?! 
You look me in the eyes as I slowly nod my head back and forth, a look of shock in my eyes. You have control again, and I know I cannot speak with out permission.
You stroke your cock again, nice and slowly, my head spinning from what just happened. How did you get free? And more importantly, what was to be my punishment for having that delicious control? Oh how I must have upset my master.
You kneel down where you stand, pushing my legs open wider, making them hurt under the strain. You push your cock head into me a little bit, it feels so tender, but I cannot beg for more, I must be silent. You lean your head back moaning, and then you take it out of me.
That should be enough juice I think. Now, you know your going to get punished don't you baby? 
I can only nod as you say this.
Tonight, your ass is going to be taken and I don't want to hear a single scream. OK?
Again I nod, not wanting to upset you any further
You grab my hips and pull me up, 
Stand up baby and lie face down on the bed, you say very commanding.
I do as you say, and as I do I hear you walk towards the couch, pulling something from your carry-on. I tense, knowing that audible click anywhere. My head is throbbing with ideas of what is about to happen to me. You take one hand of mine, and click the cold metal round it firmly, then you do the same to the other, all the while, I squirm, feeling your naked body on mine. You move behind me, I can feel you kneel on the bed, pushing my ass up into the air, offering it to you. You take this opportunity and slap my ass really hard, making me moan with pleasure; I love it when you do that. I feel another slap, I moan louder. I anticipate your next slap but instead I feel your cock press against my tight little out of bounds hole. I start to squirm uncontrollably.
Stay still or this will hurt you more, you say in a very commanding voice,
I can't help but go very still. Your cock pressing its way into my hole slowly, squirming at the pain it causes. Your hand slaps down on my ass again.
Stay still slut or I WILL make it hurt.
Yes master. whispering quietly, while holding my body so still through the pain.
You keep pushing it in, my small tight hole opening up to your cock, opening to let you explore my depths. I moan quietly, not wanting to anger you again. You pull back your cock, leaving me open so you can see, I feel your weight shift around behind me, I hear you open something, hoping it's lubrication to help things along. I feel something wet and slimy slide over my hole, a sigh escapes my lips as it trickles its way over both my holes, reaching my clit, making me shiver with delight. I feel your finger gather it up and gently push it towards my tight ass hole, feeling your thick finger slide in, pushing the lube in, and making me all wet, ready for your cock again.
You remove your finger, and I feel your weight shift again. I attempt to turn around and see what you are doing, but the handcuffs won't allow me to. 
Well, well, look at my perfect slut, all ready to be taken hard! you say with a grin on your face, I can just tell.
I want to moan, loving it when you talk like that, but keeping quiet; knowing you will only punish me.
Shame it won't be me, who gets to fuck that tight ass of yours tonight.
I gasp, as I feel your weight shift off the bed. I feel you next to my head, and turn to look you in the eyes. You're grinning, loving every second of this. You pull my hair away from my face as you roughly probe my tongue with yours, no emotion, and no feelings, just pure lust. You start to head towards the door, giving my ass a slap as you pass.
Baby, you wouldn't leave me here like this, would you?? I ask in pure desperation that you're joking.
Oh no baby, I wouldn't leave you here alone. I've got you some company, You say with such a matter of fact, sounding voice; a hint of laughter also lingers.
With that, the door closes, I raise my head trying to see where you are, the handcuffs doing their job perfectly. I bring my wet ass down onto the mattress, trying to understand what just happened. 
I thought he wanted me, I thought he was going to take me. I whisper to the lonely emptiness of the room.
My head swimming with thoughts, suddenly the door opens. 
Oh baby, I knew you wouldn't leave me like this, I sigh happily.
A voice booms into the room.
My heart sinks!
How could anyone leave that piece of ass? the voice laughs
That's not my baby…
*
Thanks for reading, please leave feedback, all opinion's welcome 
Mistress_pheonix x
Chapter 3 – Toni Fucks Wendy's Dad
Sweat was dripping down his face as he turned the corner. He had two more miles to go. It was starting to get dark. These five-mile runs seemed harder and harder ever since Jim had turned forty.
Jim reached home and paced around the yard to cool down. He noticed a car in the driveway he didn't recognize. Must be one of Wendy's friends, he thought to himself. It was getting hard to think of Wendy as his daughter anymore. She had become a beautiful and sensuous young woman. It didn't help that she always wore such revealing and sexy outfits, ones that stretched tightly across her well-formed tits and around her shapely ass.
Her friends were just as sexy and delicious looking, particularly Toni. There was something about her that made him want to throw her up against the wall and fuck her each time he saw her. More than once he sported a hard-on staring at her ripe young ass through a pair of tight shorts.
It wouldn't have been so bad if he had a sex life of his own. His wife, Beth, had become the ice princess. They used to fuck like rabbits when they were younger, several times a day whenever they got the urge. Maybe she was porking some guy at work. All he knew was that in the last five years they could count their sexual encounters on fingers and toes.
Jim had a few flings to help ease his frustrations, but he just wanted to fuck and the women wanted to get serious. Why not? After all, he was good looking, physically fit, educated and semi-successful. It would have been easier to buy some first class hookers, but he was too proud to pay for it.
He went inside to the kitchen to get a drink of water. He decided to take a shower and started up the stairs. That's when he heard noises coming from Wendy's room. 
Oh baby… that's it… suck it… suck my cock… oh yeah… just like that… oooohhhhh…
Jim cracked open her door. He couldn't believe the girl on the bed was his little Wendy. Wearing only a pair of white panties, she was on her knees bent over some boy naked from the waist down. Her lips were sliding up and down his hard cock. Her shapely tits swayed from her chest.
He should have been outraged, but all he could do was stand there and stare while his cock grew to hardness. Wendy was attacking this boy's had meat like a meal, slurping and sucking with an expertise he had never experienced. She obviously loved what she was doing.
Wendy peeled down her panties and climbed on top. He was certainly well endowed. She straddled his cock, grabbing it with her hand and rubbing it across her pussy. She slowly inserted it into her hot cunt. Jim watched his cock disappear into his daughter as she slowly impaled herself onto his entire length.
His own cock was about to rip through the front of his running shorts. He pushed them down on his thighs and wrapped his hand around his throbbing girth. The sight of Wendy's tender young ass bouncing up and down on the glistening pole of flesh between her cheeks had his head spinning. He began to stroke with his eyes fixed on the erotic scene before him. He couldn't believe he was actually jerking off over his own daughter
Oh god Richard… I love your cock… love the way it fucks me… so deep in my pussy… I want your cum, baby… want to feel it shooting into my belly… oh yeah… that's it… fuck me… fuck me… harder… ooohhhhh…
Jim was so wrapped up in watching Wendy getting fucked that he didn't hear the front door open. Wendy had asked Toni to come over after school but Mr Ross had detained her so she was late. He caught her fingering herself in class again and wanted to counsel her. She could still feel his cum oozing into her panties when she finally arrived. She knocked but no one answered so she just entered. Downstairs was empty. She figured Wendy must be up in her room. 
Toni was surprised to see Mr Rogers peeking into Wendy's room when she got to the top of the stairs. Was he… my god, she thought, Mr Rogers has his cock in his hand and was stroking it. Her first thoughts were to run before he saw her. Then she heard the noises. Wendy was fucking someone. Mr Rogers was watching his own daughter getting fucked.
Toni had known Mr Rogers since she was a little girl and never thought of him as anything but Wendy's father. Standing there she realized how hot and sexy he was. The sight of his cock excited her, made her want to drop to her knees and put it in her mouth. Her nipples got hard and her pussy began to twitch. 
Toni slowly walked towards Mr Rogers until she was right behind him. Through the crack in the door she could see that Wendy was stuffed full of some guy's cock, bouncing up and down, gasping, moaning and screaming out nasty words about how good it felt. Looking closer she realized it was Richard, the boy she had danced with on her birthday.
Toni shoved her hand into her panties. Her fingers dug into her hot pussy still slick with the remnants of Mr Ross' cum. She rubbed her swollen clit and leaned forward to get a better look, careful not to touch Mr Rogers. He was really stroking his cock hard and fast. It was so big and thick, bulging and throbbing against his tight grip. She wanted so much to touch it, to rub it over her face and tits, to put it in her mouth. Her pussy was leaking like crazy.
Wendy had climbed off Richard and was now getting fucked from behind while propped up against the headboard. He was really slamming her hard, jerking her head upwards on each thrust. She was squealing and gasping as she pushed back against his cock driving him deeper and deeper.
Toni couldn't stand it anymore. She had to get her hands on Mr Rogers' swollen meat. It didn't look like he would mind a little help. She leaned forward until she accidentally brushed against his arm. He jerked around and stared at her like a deer in the headlights. She put her hand over her mouth.
Mr Rogers, what are you doing, she whispered while staring directly at his throbbing cock.
He looked down and saw her hand moving in her jeans.
Oops. You caught me. But I couldn't help it Mr Rogers. Wendy looks so hot with that cock stuffed in her pussy. My pussy got all wet just watching. I just had to touch it.
Toni pulled her hand from her jeans and wrapped her sticky fingers around his swollen manhood. He didn't make any effort to stop her as she stroked him. . You're so big, Mr Rogers. Would you… um… rub my pussy?
Toni guided his hand into her panties. His fingers quickly found the slick folds of her cunt and her swollen clit. She humped against his fingers while continuing to stroke him. Jim was a little confused with all that was happening.
Toni, um… I… I don't think we should…
She kissed him on the lips to quiet him.
It's okay, Mr Rogers. I won't tell. Would you like me to give you a blow job?
Without waiting for an answer, she dropped to her knees and flicked her tongue across his swollen crown, tasting the precum that had drooled out. She stretched her lips around his girth and sucked him into her mouth, swirling her tongue across his cock feeling every ridge and vein sculpted into the throbbing flesh. Holding him with her hand, she sucked him deep into her mouth and bobbed her head up and down his rigid length.
Toni couldn't see Wendy anymore, but she could hear her getting fucked. The bed was slamming against the wall while she continued to moan, gasp and shout obscenities. 
Jim knew he shouldn't be doing this. They shouldn't be watching. He shouldn't have his cock in Toni's mouth. Jim wanted to say something, but the sensations caused by Toni's lips and tongue shot through his body. Every nerve ending was alive and tingling. 
Jim continued watching Wendy getting fucked while Toni's mouth worked its magic on him. Wendy couldn't get enough. She obviously loved the feeling of the cock pounding her pussy. Her head was jerking back and forth. Her tits were bouncing up and down. The headboard crashed into the wall each time he slammed his cock into her dripping pussy.
Jim could feel his own release about to explode from his cock. Toni's mouth and tongue knew exactly how to stimulate the right spots, just how to move against him and bring him to the brink and then back away before pushing him over the edge. Then Wendy did something so nasty and so hot and sent him over the edge.
Put it in my ass… hurry… fuck my asshole with your big cock… right there… that's it… uuuuuuhhhhhh… oh god… mmmmmmmmmmm…
His head throbbed, his cock swelled, his ass cheeks clenched. Jim grabbed the back of Toni's head and did the best he could to stifle a grunt. Hot cum exploded from his cock in a steady gush against the roof of her mouth. Somehow she fell from his mouth. A second jet of cum blasted up the side of her nose, across her forehead and into her hair. A third blast splashed against her lips and chin before she was able to get him back into her mouth. 
Toni continued to suck him even after he was completely drained. He was still hard. She loved the feel of his warm flesh, the contours of his throbbing shaft. She kept slurping and sucking, then took him deep into her throat and held him there.
Toni's pussy was leaking in gushes. The thought of a big cock up her ass like Wendy had in hers was really exciting her. She squeezed her legs together, trying to put pressure on her pussy, but it wasn't enough. She needed a cock, and soon. That was when she heard Richard shoot his cum into Wendy's asshole.
I'm gonna cum, Wendy… oh god… so tight… here it cums… aaaarrrggghhh… uuunnngggghhhh…
Oh fuck yes… cum in my ass, Richard… fill me with your hot seed… oh god… I can feel it squirting up my asshole… ooooohhhhh… aaaaahhhhhh…
Jim pulled Toni from his cock and said they had to get out of there. They went into the master bedroom. He closed the door and locked it while she stripped off her jeans and panties. She put her hands on the wall and stuck her ass out with her legs spread.
Fuck me, Mr Rogers. Please. I need your cock in me… right now… please, Mr Rogers.
Without hesitation he stepped up behind her, rubbed his cock briefly across her juicy peach, and split it open wide as he shoved his hot meat into her steamy cunt. He fucked her hard and fast filling the hungry void in her belly.
Toni rubbed her swollen clit. She could feel his hard cock against her fingers, coated with her juices as it slid in and out her pussy. She was on fire. She could feel a powerful pressure building in her tummy.
Oh god yes… fuck me Mr Rogers… Your big cock feels so good… fills my pussy… oh god… oh god… yeeeeessssss… aaaaaaahhhhhhh…
The fire in her belly spread through her body. She stiffened then jerked, reaching behind to grab anything her fingers could sink into. His cock continued to pound into her. Her orgasm seemed to go on and on. Her legs were weak and she was whimpering. 
Please… no more… can't stand… oh god… no more… oooooohhhhhhh… aaaaaahhhhhh…
Another orgasm washed over her draining whatever energy she had left. He finally pulled out. Toni slumped to the floor, completely drained. Mr Rogers picked her up and carried her to the bed and took off the rest of her clothes. He spread her legs and started licking her with his tongue, pressing his lips over her sex. 
The stirrings in her loins slowly came back to life, the juices flowing from within her. Toni put her hands on the back of his head and enjoyed the pleasure his mouth and tongue was giving her. Her sexual hunger slowly returned. She knew exactly what she wanted, what she needed to feel completely satisfied.
Jim licked the nectar from her gash, sucking and slurping with his lips clamped around her swollen mound. She responded to the ministrations of his tongue and aggressively humped her pussy against his mouth. Then he heard her words.
Mr Rogers, would fuck me in the ass? Just like Wendy. Please.
Jim lifted his face and smiled at her. 
Yes, Toni, I will fuck you in the ass. But first I need to get you ready.
He pushed her legs back and licked down her pussy to the tight little nub of her sphincter. He bathed it in saliva, teasing it with pressure from his tongue. He took his forefinger and pressed it against her until it popped inside her ass. He twisted and continued pushing until it was buried to the knuckle.
Jim drooled more saliva onto her asshole and worked a second finger inside her. He fucked her ass with his two fingers, digging them around inside her. Toni was stiff at first, but he could feel her relax as she began to enjoy the pressure of his fingers up her ass.
Jim reached over to the bedside stand and found a bottle of baby oil. He lathered up his cock and poured some onto her tight little asshole. He pushed her legs back by her shoulders. Her pussy lay open, her pink lips glistening in a forest of soft curls just above the dark nub of her sphincter.
Jim pressed the tip of his cock against her ass and slowly pushed until it popped inside. He let her get used to his size before pushing deeper. She slowly relaxed as he moved in and out, going deeper and deeper until he was fully embedded inside her asshole. 
He looked down at Toni, looked into her eyes. She nodded her head letting him know it was okay. He fucked her slowly at first, then faster and faster. Toni reached down and rubbed her pussy. He watched as his cock fucked her ass, burying itself deep inside on each thrust.
She was so tight. The pressure on his cock was unbearable. Jim could feel another orgasm rapidly approaching. He slammed into her harder and faster. Toni was looking up at him, rubbing her pussy rapidly with her fingers. Her breathing became faster. Her mouth was open. She was going to cum.
Jim's mind went blank. He could feel his cock swell against the tight walls of her ass. He buried himself deep inside her and grunted loudly. His cock exploded, spewing hot cum into her bowels. He pulled out and slammed back in releasing another jet of cock cream into her gut.
Toni stiffened and bucked up against him. Her fingers dug into his arms. She screamed in a piercing shriek as her whole body shook with orgasm. They bucked together in a wild, uncontrollably frenzy, finally crashing as he collapsed onto her, completely drained. His cock slowly deflated inside her twitching asshole until he fell away and rolled off to catch his breath. That's when he heard the knock.
Daddy, are you okay. Daddy.
Toni scrambled into the closet just before Wendy unlocked the door and stepped into the bedroom. She stood staring at her father kneeling on the bed completely naked with his spent cock hanging between his legs. She stared at it for several seconds before she finally spoke. Her nipples became hard and poked through the braless T-shirt she was wearing.
Uh… I thought… um, well, that I heard screaming or something. I… I guess, um… sorry.
As she turned away Jim stared at his daughter's ass through the tight shorts she was wearing, thinking about the cock that had just been up it and cum that was probably still leaking into her panties. His cock began to stir. He knew he shouldn't be having thoughts like this about his own daughter, but his cock thought otherwise.
Chapter 4 – Toni Tastes a Pussy
Toni became addicted to ass fucking. She still loved the feel of a hard cock in her pussy, but there was something so nasty and dirty about getting stuffed in the ass that just the thought of it got her hot. 
The next time Mr Ross made her stay after school for being naughty (her nipples showed through her white blouse because she forgot to wear a bra in his class). He punished her by fucking her tits while she sucked his cock. Then she did something really nasty. She still didn't know what made her do it. It just happened.
Mr Ross began to cum all over her lips, chin and tits. It felt so nasty to let him do that. So dirty. She started peeing. Warm golden liquid flooded her panties and dripped down her thighs and all over the floor. She continued to suck Mr Ross until he grew hard again, then stood and removed her panties.
I'm so sorry, Mr Ross. I wet my panties and made a mess all over the floor.
She took a bottle of baby oil out of her purse and spread some all over her hands. She bent forward over the back of a chair spreading her ass cheeks and rubbing a finger over her anus before pushing it inside. 
I need you to punish me right here, Mr Ross. With your great big cock.
He stepped up behind her. She wrapped her fingers around his cock, sliding up and down his length to coat him with oil. Toni guided the tip to her sphincter, and then pushed back against him until he penetrated her. She continued to squirm against him while he pushed his cock deeper until he was fully embedded. 
She fucked his cock with her ass, squirming, grinding, rotating and sliding against his embedded shaft as he slowly moved it in and out of her. It felt so good sliding around deep in her bowels. She put her hands over her cum splattered tits, squeezing the soft flesh and pinching her hard nipples.
Toni could feel her asshole squeezing his swollen cock as it slid in and out of her. It felt so nasty and wickedly exciting. She knew she was going to cum as soon as she touched her clit, which is exactly what happened.
Mr Ross continued pounding his cock up her ass while she was screaming and gasping in orgasm. When she felt his cum squirt her orgasm got renewed energy until she finally collapsed against the chair. He pulled out his cock, zipped up and left without saying a word.
Wendy never did find out about Toni and her dad. At least not right away. Several days later she did tell Wendy she watched her fuck Richard, just not that her dad also watched. Wendy thought that was real hot and asked if she would like to join her next time. They started planning it for the following Thursday.
As they lay on him bed talking about it, Wendy started telling her how good Richard's cock felt and said her pussy was getting wet just thinking about it. Then Toni decided to tell her about Mr Ross.
I want you to tell me everything, Toni. What his cock looks like, how it feels, what his cum tastes like, where you did it, how… everything.
Toni started talking, getting really into a long detailed description of their first time including how she had fingered herself in his class.
God, that is so hot. I'm going to take my jeans off if you don't mind.
Wendy sat against the back of him bed, spread her legs and shoved a hand down the front of her panties. Toni could see Wendy's fingers moving rapidly across her pussy and clit underneath the thin white cotton. 
Don't mind me, Toni. Tell me more about how his cock felt in your mouth.
Toni could feel her nipples getting hard and her own pussy beginning to leak as she stared between Wendy's legs. She realized she had her own urgings that needed attention.
Okay, as long as you don't mind me shedding some of my own clothes. It's getting awfully hot in here.
She stood and peeled down her jeans, then pulled off her top and bra. Wendy pulled her top off as well. Toni sat next to her with her back against the headboard and shoved a hand into her panties, rubbing her fingers over her gash, which was already slimy from juices seeping out of her pussy.
God, Wendy, his cock was so big that my lips were stretched as it slid into my mouth. The swollen head bulged like a mushroom. I ran my tongue all around it, under the ridge above the shaft, then back up to the little opening in the top. The veins of his cock pushed out from the shaft. I traced those with my tongue as he slid deeper into my mouth and back against my throat.
Wendy's hand was moving at a furious pace. She hooked her leg over Toni's so she could spread them further. Her tits, capped with swollen pink nipples pointing slightly upward, jiggled on her chest. Toni had this sudden urge to touch them.
And then I felt him pushing into my throat. I knew I was going to gag, but I wanted him there.
Toni reached over and brushed her fingertips across Wendy's nipple. Wendy looked over at Toni, her eyes desperate, and nodded her head. Toni's fingers pushed under her soft roundness while her thumb continued to massage her nipple. Wendy put her free hand on the back of Toni's head and guided it towards her shapely tits.
Toni's hand moved to the other breast as she took a nipple into her mouth. Her fingers continued to work away on her pussy and clit. Her panties were getting soaked from the juices pouring out of her cunt.
Toni bit down gently on Wendy's nipple while squeezing the other one between her thumb and forefinger. Wendy's entire body stiffened. She jerked and thrashed in an orgasm that exploded from deep in her belly. Wendy slumped down on the bed and looked up at Toni whose fingers were digging hard and fast in her pussy. 
Wendy reached up and pulled Toni's face to hers. She met her soft delicate lips with her own. As they kissed, Wendy pushed Toni onto her back and got above her. Her tongue pushed deep into Toni's mouth.
Wendy's hand squeezed the soft flesh of Toni's breast. Her fingers tweaked Toni's nipples. Wendy lowered her lips down Toni's neck and across her chest until she could suck a tit into her mouth. Wendy's hand slid across Toni's stomach and into her panties. Her fingers intertwined with Toni's in stroking and massaging the moist folds of her pussy and clit.
Toni pulled her hand out of her panties and let Wendy take over the task of stimulating her hot pussy. When Wendy moved her mouth across Toni's stomach, tracing wet kisses down her, Toni knew Wendy was going to lick and suck her juicy fuck hole.
Toni had fantasized about having her pussy licked by a girl but was afraid of being labeled a lesbian. In fact, she had purposely avoided the few lesbians she knew. But Wendy had her so turned on she couldn't have stopped if she wanted to… and she did not want to.
Toni slipped her panties down her legs until she could kick them off with her feet. Wendy kissed up her inner thighs, up and over the top of her pussy mound and back down her other thigh, teasing Toni with her lips and tongue. She pushed her legs apart, lifting them into the air. Her tongue flicked across the juicy lips of Toni's cunt sending shivers through her.
Wendy clamped her mouth over Toni's pussy, kissing, sucking and slurping on her sweet nectar with her lips and tongue. It was unlike anything Toni had ever felt. Wendy's lips were so soft as they massaged her pussy, her tongue so hot as it swirled against the velvet walls of her cunt. Toni put her hands on the back of Wendy's head and pushed up into her hungry mouth. 
Toni lost it when Wendy sucked her clit between her lips and flicked her tongue across it while shoving two fingers deep into her juicy plum and twisting them around inside her. Toni thrashed about on the bed moaning and gasping as juices poured from inside her. Wendy lapped them up with her tongue and continued to lick her until she finally relaxed.
Toni lay there breathing hard. Wendy climbed up her body and pressed her lips to Toni's. She swirled her tongue around inside her mouth sharing the taste of her juices. Toni kissed her back and enjoyed the flavor of her own sex. They continued kissing and fondling, touching and squeezing each other's tits until they were both in need of something more.
God, Wendy, I never thought a girl could make me feel so good. I'm glad it was with you.
Yeah, me too. Doesn't replace a good hard cock though. My pussy still feels empty.
Toni reached down and rubbed her fingers across the crotch of Wendy's soaked panties, pulling them to the side and pressing her fingers up into her juicy cunt. Wendy squirmed against her, pushing her ass up off the bed. Toni kissed down to her tits, sucking a nipple into her mouth and swirling her tongue over the hard nipple. 
Toni pulled her fingers out of Wendy's pussy and moved them to her lips. Looking up at Wendy, she sucked them into her mouth to taste her juices. Wendy put her hand on Toni's head and pushed down.
Do me, Toni. Please. Eat my pussy. Make me cum.
Toni didn't need much encouragement. Toni buried her face in the soaked crotch of Wendy's panties, clamping her mouth over her swollen mound. She sucked the juices from her panties, and then bit into the crotch of her panties. 
Toni pulled down Wendy's panties with her teeth. Wendy lifted her ass. Her panties slid down her thighs and legs as Toni continued to pull with her teeth. Wendy took out her feet one at a time. Toni sat up on her knees with Wendy's panties hanging from her mouth. She leaned over and kissed Wendy who took the panties from her with her teeth and sucked the crotch into her mouth.
Toni moved her face back between Wendy's thighs. Wendy pulled her legs back exposing her sex. The juicy lips of her pink folds lay open in a bed of soft blond curls that covered her swollen mound. A hard little clit peeked out from a tent at the top of her gash. Between the creamy spheres of her ass was Wendy's tight little anus.
Toni couldn't help but think that this was the same pussy and asshole that had been stuffed with Richard's cock only days earlier. Once again, she was feeling really nasty and knew she was about to engage in another forbidden act.
Toni lowered her face and put out her tongue until it touched Wendy's anus. She flicked it up and down, swirling around the tight little nub until it was bathed in saliva. Toni shoved a finger in Wendy's pussy until it was coated with cunt cream, and then pressed it against her asshole until it popped inside.
Toni pressed her lips to Wendy's pussy and shoved her tongue into her steamy hole. She could feel her own excitement rise as she slurped and sucked Wendy's sweet nectar. Toni would never have thought that having sex with another girl would be so exciting, so erotic. She discovered that she loved what she was doing, loved eating pussy, tasting Wendy, making her feel what she felt when Wendy had licked her to orgasm.
Her finger was pumping in and out of Wendy's ass, her tongue lapping, probing, swirling, her lips massaging and sucking. Wendy had most of her weight propped on her shoulders as she ground her pussy and ass against Toni's finger and face.
Ooooo… that's it Toni… lick me… fuck me with your tongue… aaaahhhhh… yeah… yeah… your finger up my ass… so good… oh baby… lick my clit… make me cum… just a little more… uuuhhhh…
Toni sucked Wendy's clit between her lips and shoved two fingers into her pussy with her other hand while she continued to finger fuck her asshole. Toni could sense the impending orgasm as Wendy started squirming and twisting against her. Toni bit down gently on Wendy's clit and flicked her tongue across it.
Wendy's explosion was violent. Her body stiffened. Her fingers dug into Toni's hair, pulling it until it hurt. Wendy jerked up hard into Toni's mouth. A loud shriek pierced the air, and then another. Juices gushed from her pussy and covered Toni's face. Toni did her best to swallow the cunt cream that continued to pour from Wendy's cunt.
They heard the front open. They quickly pulled on their clothes and opened a history book when Wendy's mother peeked into the room.
Oh hi, Toni. Don't mind me. You girls just keep on doing what you were doing.
They giggled. Wendy locked the door, pulled some interesting toys out of her bedside stand and did exactly as her mother had instructed.
The campfire blazed, and sinuous trails of smoke fled the crackle of wood to rise into the clouded and close night sky. They gathered there, for the festival, men and women. Young couples arm in arm away from the crowds, clinging to the shadows, kissing and holding each other by the arms. Faces close in intimacies. Eyes locked in passion. The older ones, they were more free and easy, settling in larger groups and relaxed in open posture, drinking the warmth, the heady conversations and the flickering memories evoked by the firelight.
It is the night of the fire dances. The drummers will beat a rhythm of sacred dance, and the bards will chant the words that remember the evening, connect this time to all other times. The winter solstice. The trance. The movement.
He stands alone. Not with the crowds, and away from the couples. Quietly. Smoke rises from the sacred fire held in his own hands. He stands silently, watching. Feeling the spirits of the fire.
And It begins.
The first beats of the Bodhran beat through the thick night air. Thrumming a steady pace into the night. One Two Three One Two Three. The conversations fall quieter beneath the low, heavy insistent bass of the drum. And then the others begin to join and form a circle of musicians, each adding their sounds to the beat. First a tin whistle. Then a violin. Then the wild flamenco of a Spanish guitar. Singers chant the a melody which has no words yet calls into the darkness. Calls back the times and past times. The firelight colors every face flickering.
And then She slowly stands to dance.
Her hair is by turns jet and auburn in the dark. Her figure lithe and supple. Her smile full lipped and her lips the deep pink of a rose. She wears her summer dress for the midwinter night, and it is flowers and silver and gold brocade. And in her hair is a deep crimson rose, and the gold of her earrings glints and reflects a deep deep red from the coal. Her movements are like the flame and she begins to move and sway The drum sets the pace of her movements, clear stepping, swift footed, assured. Her breasts clear highlighted against the dress, her breathing intense, energetic and the play of her nipples against the fabric in time to the sacred rhythm.
He draws the smoke deeply from the pipe in his hands and walk to the circle. His eyes drawn to her motion, her subtle grace, her energy resonant and rhythmic within the circle in which she dances thee winter.
Under even the bass of the drum he chants. You will be Spring. You are Renewal. and her pace becomes deeper, more sensual. The grass her canvas, her footsteps the brush, her painting of summer and spring. Of the lightness of days. Of balmy evenings and beaches. Of red wine and deep endless thoughts shared. She dances spring. And He speaks of the Painting she weaves into the grass, the soil, the land.
Gradually the music fades, and her hair, once a spiderweb dancing to her feet is now moist with sweat, her face flushed and tanned. She leaves the circle to join Him. They have met through the music.
He smiles to her and places a finger to his lips, sensual lips. His angular face framed by jet black hair. His tall frame offset by her stature and yet in the fire and shadow, the auras match and the energy flames between them like twin suns in the westering sky.
This is how it begins. As I am winter to her summer.
Her brown eyes held me transfixed like amber coals glowing with a hidden fire from within her. Her gorgeous curves on her her slender light body denied any age, yet she looked neither old not young. Dark brown hair to her shoulders and a smile both wise and cynical yet full of mirth and life. I held a hand to her, and she placed her small and delicate white fingers in it, but then, she drew my hand to hers and kissed my palm, looking wickedly at me, taking the gentleman's part in the greeting. My heart raced and i moved to kiss her gently, but this time she placed a finger to her hips. And sylph like, she beckoned me to a quieter place in the glade, away from thee thrum of noise.
Everything had changed, no longer was I the one seducing, but she, in one swift movement of my hand to her mouth, had led me to her command and now, my pulse was beating hard within my chest and my cock begging to strain in the fabric of my clothes, making it hard and uncomfortable to follow her. And her eyes knew it. I could not fail to follow her. She is the summer queen.
Her camp spot was a way from the crowds, and she led me through the doors of her spacious tent, luxurious with cushions of silk and soft blankets. She lit a soft colored lantern, its light barely more than a candle flame but enough to see by. And without speaking she slipped free from her dress, hauling it over her head and shaking it loose to be free of it. Beneath she was fully naked, apple breasts tanned light brown, with delicate aureole, pink, and nipples stiffening in the cooler air. My eyes traced down to the light dust of trimmed pubic hair just concealing the outline of her labia and I could just drink in the heady scent of her sweat from dancing and her arousal so softly sweet just above it.
She shook her head teasingly and I stripped from my clothes, hard as the cold outside her warm tent, and she took my hand and gently laid me down onto the cushions. I let her hands guide me down into the soft inviting sensuality of the fabric, as she gently rolled me over onto my tummy. I could see nothing but the fabric up against me, but i could feel her shifting slowly, and the sound of her rummaging for hidden things near me, yet as i turned by head to look up, she gently placed her hand on my cheek to be still.
A wet pouring glugging sound near my ear, and then the noise of palms being rubbed together, and then she sat herself kneeling, between my thighs, parting my legs. I could feel the heat of her thighs against my backside, and she reached along my back, her breasts stroking so lightly against me, and her small hands, soft palms but pressing hard against my shoulders, massaging in circles, then lines, then, with the lightest of touches, tracing down my spine. She rubbed and warmed and rubbed down, each time moving closer to my arse, my cock rigid beneath me. She traced down and, her breasts firm against my back now, moved her fingers between my buttocks, gently over my sex to cup and hold my balls, ringing her finger and thumb around the base of my cock, her other hand massaging my arse, then gently, so gently but with such certainty penetrating me. Teasing around the rim of my arse then slipping in, slipping deeper. Like the rhythm of her dancing. I blissed my head into the cushion, breathing hard, as she cupped my balls and firmly grasped the root of my cock, all the while fucking my arse first gently with one finger and then with more assurance, adding a second. Her breasts heaving against my back. My cock so hard it ached to cum, but not yet.
She guided me over with her hands, my whole body aroused from her sex with me, and then, lay herself down, facing downwards as i had been. The oils and scent next to her. Her back was light tanned, her hair tousling around her neck, a back almost like that of a young man. Slender, muscled, yet tracing the line down of her, her feminine buttocks holding hidden treasures all woman, all female. The exquisite scent of her a high note of aroma within the heady deep tones of Ylang Ylang oil. I began to rub her as she had me, kneeling between her spread legs, my cock gently pushing against her pussy, which parted slightly, so with each forward massage, the hint of penetration of my cock teased and taunted us both. But not yet.
I massaged her shoulders, her back, aligning her dancers supple body from the exertions of her ritual dance, she moaned softly into the cushions. Working my hands down her and gently, so gently, touching the sides of her breasts and stroking down her sides, feeling her breathing and the shape of her through my fingers. Her heartbeats visible, her breathing deep and heavy. My hands working in patterns down her back and then, withdraw distance a little, tracing the line of her spine with my tongue to rest gently between the cheeks of her firm full arse, and spread them with my hands to delve deep within her sacred depth with my tongue as she writhed with ecstasies beneath my tongue, penetrating her, opening her like a rosy flower to drink in the scent from her wet aroused pussy trailed with precum from our touching together. Delving deeply into her matching pace with her sighs and then, gently propping her with cushions to begin the gentle deep rhythm of fucking her slow.
My hard cock deep in her arse, her buttocks clenched tight over me, one arm beneath her breasts teasing her nipples, cupping her, she drew her fingers down over her clit, thrumming, matching, breathing, sighing the rhythm. Again and again, thrusting deeper now, matching out paces as she fucked her clit and penetrated her pussy with her fingers, my cock full and tight in her gorgeous arse, my balls slapping against her palm as i penetrated her and she penetrated herself, in the rhythm of the dance, the rhythm of the drums, until she screamed her ecstasy, and i felt her tightening and matched her scream with my own, flooding cum deep into her as hers drenched over her hand, so intense it deflect up to wet us both, for seconds, and seconds, as we collapsed together on the cushions. Holding still. Breathing together. Then uncoupling to kiss and kiss again.
A winters night gypsy princess and her gypsy bard.
I found myself the young excited mistress to an older guy. He seemed to have the world in his hands, how I wanted to be near him! He had the life I only dreamed of, still living at home, no cares or responsibilities with no one to account to. 
I had little sexual experience before him, mostly consisting of hurried groping. There was one boy before him, whom I gave up my virginity for. Unfortunately for me, it was little more then an embarrassing confusing, very short experience which left me wondering how there was an overpopulation of people in the world!
Then I met Lance out walking along a dark street in my neighborhood. I had been feeling restless and angry, so I was glad for the company. We walked and talked for some time about inconsequential things, passing the time as lonely strangers often do. I did not see him after that for some time, although I took many more walks hoping to meet him again. The next time we met, things progressed quickly from our talk of weather, and human nature. 
Soon I was in his arms, feeling the lust and desire of a more experienced sort. He had little patience for my inexperience and soon took charge, showing me exactly what he wanted and expected of me, and how. We met this way often, and I learned how to please him still knowing little of any pleasure for myself. I simply knew that he wanted me, wanted to possess and keep me.
We were comfortable in our routines, and roles. I did what he wanted, and he wanted me around. Soon we found ourselves talking during sex, normal everyday conversations as if nothing was happening. I had become an outlet, a release for the frustrations of his day. I was his quiet, and docile lover, demanding nothing and taking him as he offered.
One day, however, he was especially excited and I was to learn why in short order He took extra time, to make sure I was excited, wet and ready for him. He fucked me in a lazy almost distracted way, slowly. Then he slowed even more yet, and to my complete surprise pulled out of me, still hard and now glistening, my wetness coating his cock. Wait there, and finger yourself for me. He said as he got up, moving about in his room. I was deeply embarrassed and maybe even ashamed, to do such a thing, when he could come back and see it I reluctantly did as I was asked, figuring he knew more then I did about sex. Oh, was that the truth! 
He returned a short minute or two later, with something in his hand. I wanted desperately to stop touching myself, but continued in fear he would think I didn't know how to please him. He would not show me what was in his hand, simply telling me to move my hand away and open my legs for him. Blushing, I let my legs fall open again realizing they had clamped closed over my hand, trying to hide what I was doing. 
I felt something very cold and smooth slip inside me, it was much smaller then his cock and felt very strange and foreign. I squirmed, trying to sit up and look, but he would not let me, and pushed me back until I was lying down again. Fear and confusion twisted in my brain as he pushed this object in and out of me. Against everything that seemed normal and rational to me, it started to feel good. My hips, much to my embarrassment began to rise and fall with his thrusts, my breath quickened and my eyes closed. 
As he saw my body react to his toy, a devilish grin spread across his lips and he told me to turn over on my hands and knees. We had fucked this way before, and although it had not become my favorite position yet, I was willing. He laid out a blanket on the floor for me, so it wouldn't hurt our knees and pushed me down the way he wanted me to be. My ass in the air, despite my willingness, made me feel exposed and vulnerable. Exactly how much so, I was yet to learn. 
He pushed the small object from earlier back into my pussy, and started fucking me with it again. Then I felt something that startled and excited me in a most forbidden way. His hard cock was nestled between my ass cheeks nudging up against my tiny virgin asshole. It felt slippery, sticky, and impossibly huge. 
The pressing threat of pain, was like an oaks mighty roots reaching deep into the earth. Suddenly in an explosion of pain and ecstasy I felt my body opening up to him, and his fat cock was deep within me. I collapsed onto the floor, my arms giving out beneath me. With the force of his thrust, his weight must have followed me, but I could not feel it. The world had gone black, I passed out from the immense pain of his cock forcing its way into my tight little asshole. 
I awoke, what must have been moments later, my ass throbbing, sending white hot searing pain throughout my senses with my face wet and tears blurring my vision. He seemed scared as well, and holding my head in his lap, caressing my hair. Only his cock betrayed him, resting near my lips, shiny and hard, mocking my weakness. 
He held me and touched me and brought me back to passion, despite the lingering pain spreading out like fire from my stretched hole. After penetrating my pussy, with long slow strokes, he asked me quietly if he could try again. He wanted to put his throbbing cock back in there! He told me there was another way we could do it with me laying on my side. Maybe that would not hurt as much. He asked me but without question, just relax for me, I will hold you and be gentle this time, all the while his cock slid seductively in and out of my pussy. 
I was confused at why he wanted that so badly when he was already inside me. Once again my insecurity rose I was so scared he would not want me after this, if I didn't let him. He laid me on my side, and curled up against my back, his cock pressing in-between my as cheeks once more. I shook as I remembered the pain in it's full extent, still persisting where he rest against me.
He took what must have been Vaseline and coated his cock again this time spreading some on my ass too. I felt the small hard thing pressing into my pussy first, shortly followed by his large cock trying to intrude on my asshole. He lifted my leg, and held it in the air, as he forced his cockhead into me again. This time, it went in, not without a lot of pain, but easier then the first time. He froze there only momentarily as I began to cry, pushing his toy in and out of my pussy. He didn't wait long though. With me, still crying he began to thrust in and out of my stretched, torn asshole. 
He paused once a few minutes later, to smear more of that lube on his cock, never pulling completely out. Then resuming his thrusts long and slow in my little hole. He couldn't cum there and pulled out of my burning, torn ass, and turned me onto my back to take my pussy again. He took me then with angry pent up passion. With short pounding strokes, he fucked me, hard and fast. My legs, stretched over his shoulders were burning with each time he came down onto me. I hurt now, in both holes, feeling violated, used, and strangely wanted. In my pain mixed pleasure I didn't know if I wanted him to stop or fuck me harder. 
As if to decide for me, he finally came, shooting his hot cum deep inside me. The bulk of it came sliding back out of my abused hole, soothing and moistening my torn asshole. He lay there for a moment, cock softening inside me, panting and sweating, trying to catch his breath before finally moving off me. I scrambled up to find my clothes and cover myself in the small protection my clothes could offer me. As I got dressed I saw the small, smooth hard thing, he had been fucking me with. It was a test tube out of a science kit.
I stormed out the door, but before I slammed it I said You can just stay in the room and pout if you want to. We paid all the money to come to this ocean-front resort, and I am going to the beach!
Lisa is my gay girlfriend, and she has been acting bitchy lately. I have about had enough. She is 22 which is technically an adult, but she can be very childish. I am ten years her senior, but before you accuse me of robbing the cradle let me point out that she seduced me.
We met in a club about two years ago, and she actually picked me up. After some conversation she asked me to take her home with me. I did, and we have been together ever since.
It was my first lesbian affair. Lisa is exclusively gay, but I had quite a few relationships with men before I met Lisa. Maybe it is time to try heterosexual sex again. Two years with Lisa might be enough.
I rushed out and bought all kinds of beach things just before we left home, and the bikini I bought just does not fit right. Usually when a woman says that the garment is too small. This time the bikini bottom just fits strangely. It kind of gaps open at my crotch, but I could pull it up a little and it seemed all right.
I found a good location at the beach, up pretty far from the water. That gave me plenty of room for privacy. I did not want to socialize, I just wanted to relax and listen to the waves.
I spread out one of my huge beach towels and organized my stuff. I lay on my back and tried to read, but I found myself re-reading every sentence.
I dozed off, lying on my back in the sun. Apparently in my sleep my legs parted into a position that was not modest. I woke with the feeling that someone was nearby, and in fact there was a tall young man standing ten feet away, staring intently at my crotch. I looked down and saw that my loose-fitting bikini bottom had bunched up and pulled away so that my cunt was clearly visible. I quickly reached down and pulled and straightened it so it covered me.
Getting a good look, are you?
He answered, Yes, indeed. It is a very beautiful view. You look great in that bikini. I bet you look even better without it.
You have a lot of balls, mister!
Yes, I do. He replied. Would you like to see them?
I regretted my choice of words, because it gave him the opening to say that. I wanted to say Fuck you! but I was sure he would turn that around into an offer.
He was really quite handsome, probably about twenty-four, which if I guessed correctly is eight years younger than me. He was slender and muscular, and I felt a rush of warm excitement as I looked at him. I couldn't help myself; I tried to imagine him completely naked. God, I had no idea how much I missed muscles and testosterone!
He was pretty charming, so full of self-confidence. It was like he was half-kidding and 100% serious at the same time. His smile was disarming, and I couldn't help smiling a little as well. I imagine that he was used to getting away with approaches like this because he is very handsome. 
He said Is it OK for me to sit down? I sat up and made room for him on my beach towel. He sat right next to me, making a little body contact as he did so. He tried to make it seem accidental, but I knew better. A rush of excitement went through me as he brushed against me. I had not been this close to a man in years. He has a swimsuit on and a tee-shirt, but the thought that he was almost naked made me a little dizzy.
As we sat and talked about the resort, and the restaurants and clubs, we were like teenagers on a first date. He would occasionally put his hand on my thigh, and I would touch his strong shoulder with my fluttery hand. We both tried to make it casual and not sexy, but it was.
We exchanged more small talk about the nice day and the great beach, and then he got to the point. 
You caught me looking right at your private parts, and I apologize for offending you. To be fair, I think you should have a good look at mine. 
He turned toward me, with his legs spread, offering me a close-up view. He didn't have on one of those gross Speedos, but even with the suit he had on there was a clear outline of his balls and a long bulge indicating his cock. I tried not to look, but I was helpless.
Go ahead, satisfy your curiosity he said. I blushed, and turned away, but I was drawn back to the view. I couldn't help myself; I reached over and touched the bulge of his ball sack. My hand was trembling, like a shy school-girl. Then I traced the outline of his cock, which was quite long even though it was not hard.
His suit had a zipper fly, and he un-zipped and pulled his cock out. 
I whispered Oh, no! Put that thing away! Someone will see! 
Still full of confidence, he took my hand and guided it to his shaft. I grasped it, and fondled and squeezed it. It was a little thicker than any in my previous experience, and a lot longer. I didn't want to let go of it, but this was crazy right out in the open like this.
Put that back in your pants before someone calls security.
He did as I asked, although it was a struggle to get it back inside his swimsuit because it was now quite stiff.
I couldn't believe myself, feeling up some guy I just met 20 minutes ago. I suddenly realized we had not even exchanged names. What a slut I am. I have been missing having skin-to-skin contact with a hairy, muscular, dominating man. My sex life with Lisa was gentle, loving, and satisfying, but I needed to be held down and fucked.
My name is Laura. What is your name? I thought I should at least know that much about the man who I wanted to fuck me. I had not had sex with a man for over two years, but this could be it.
John. Let's take these off. He reached over and tugged at my bikini bottom, and at the same time he pulled on his swimsuit. I'll go first and he started to pull his suit off.
My God! We can't do that! Someone could walk by at any moment. We would be embarrassed, not to mention maybe arrested.
I was feeling very strange. I was embarrassed and ashamed but at the same time I wanted to suck his beautiful cock and have him fuck me silly.
I said Look, we are on a public beach. Can't we go to your room?
He replied I came here with three of my buddies. We are sharing one room to save money. I can't kick them out. What about your room?
There is a problem with that, too. I didn't explain further.
He said OK, there is no one any closer to us than 100 yards. You obviously picked this spot to be alone. We can do it right here.
Impossible I said. Someone will walk by and see us.
Here is how we handle that. Leave your top on, and I will leave my tee-shirt on. We can put your other beach towel over us from the waist down. We can cuddle up spoon-style and look like we are lovers embracing, with the towel over our legs because the breeze is getting cool. People might be offended by our public display of affection, but no one is going to think we are having sex on a public beach like this.
Genius, I thought. Does he do this a lot? I did bring two big beach towels that are the size of a blanket. We were laying on one of them, and the other one was folded up next to me.
I said This is completely crazy. But I am going to do what you say just to show you it won't work. 
We laid back, positioned the towel over us from the waist down, and pulled our swimsuit bottoms down to our knees. We needed to be ready to pull them up quickly if we had to. I turned on my side facing away from him, and he spooned up next to me. His cock was very stiff, and he pressed it up against my butt.
I was quivering with excitement. I reached back and took his cock in my hand. It was thick and heavy, and growing by the inch. I fondled and stroked it and it became hard as a rock. I touched his balls, and then felt his cock all the way up to the head. The head was smooth and velvet-like, with a drop of wet fluid on the tip. I smeared that all over the head, to make it as slippery as I could.
John said I going to fuck you now.
How is that possible? If you climb on top of me and someone walks by, we are busted!
Full of confidence, John said Just stay on your side. I will move slowly and carefully. We will not make any moves that look like we are fucking.
By then I was so turned on that I would try anything, just to get his shaft in me. I held still while he fumbled a bit to get his cock lined up. Finally he found the wet opening of my vagina, and his cock slid in all the way with one push. I was so wet I could have taken a baseball bat up my cunt.
I had not had a cock inside me in years, and I realized how much I missed it. John started to fuck me, very slowly so as not to be obvious to anyone walking by. The beach was not crowded; the nearest people were hundreds of feet away. I didn't have to worry so much.
He reached up behind me and touched my asshole. I had anal sex in the past, many years ago. It was with a guy who I dated for a short time. He had an average size cock, but it felt huge in my asshole, especially the first time. I got used to it quickly, and now I remembered how erotic it was.
Lisa likes a lot of anal play in our sex repertoire. She tries to get her tongue up my ass when she is really turned on, and I like it. I never put my tongue up her ass, but I do like to push my middle finger up in her butt and finger-fuck her. I taught her to do the same to me, with her long slender middle finger. 
I moved back to press my asshole against his exploring finger, to show him I was trying to help him get it in, and he got the message. He pushed his finger all the way up in me, and finger-fucked my asshole. My mind was racing trying to think of a way to get his cock out of my vagina and up my asshole.
I had an idea of how to encourage him. I whispered I am not on any birth control. That was true, actually. Since I had only been having girl-on-girl sex there was no need for it. I whispered again You will have to do it that way.
I didn't need to tell him twice. It was like telling a starving man he would have to eat a steak dinner. He pulled both his finger and his cock out of me, and put the tip up against my asshole. An electric thrill went through me as I realized it was going to go up my ass. His cock was coated with my vaginal secretions, and that should help him penetrate me.
It was fortunate that I had that previous anal experience. That previous guy's six-incher had stretched me enough so that John's big tool would go in without any discomfort. He pushed the head in, and it stretched and filled me. I exhaled and grunted a little, and he stopped thinking it hurt me.
I said It's OK. Don't stop. He continued carefully insinuating it into me, wiggling it side-to-side as he pushed, to help find the way. I just held still and let it slide in. When it reached the depth of my previous penetrations, it just kept going in. He went into unexplored territory.
Finally, his ball sack pressed up against my sopping wet pussy, and I knew it was all the way in. He began to slide it in and out of me, but he was very careful not to be obvious. He only pulled out an inch or so, and he hesitated several seconds before slowly pushing it up in again. I don't think any movement was noticeable through the towel.
We fucked in super-slow motion, barely moving. It reminded me of the Tantric Yoga I have read about, where a couple tries to hold completely still and calm with the guys cock all the way in. Eventually they can't keep it up and they explode into fast and furious fucking.
I was in a state of bliss, totally relaxed and submissive. I was not the only one to be aroused, because he stopped with it all the way in, and held his breath while he came. He buried his head in my hair and tried to muffle any sounds he made, as his cock twitched and his cum squirted into me.
I'm sorry. I didn't mean to cum so quickly. I couldn't help myself.
I could not criticize him for being turned on by me, could I? I whispered It's OK. I understand.
He started to withdraw, but I stopped him and said Just leave it in me. Rest for a while, and when you are ready you can start over. He did not lose his erection, it stayed hard and stiff. Maybe because he was so aroused, or maybe my tight anus acted like a cock-ring and prevented the blood from escaping.
We stayed in our close embrace, and to any observer I think we looked like a couple in love, dozing off and cuddling under our towel to stay warm. The fact that I had my bikini top on, and he had his tee-shirt on reinforced the illusion. No one would think we were naked from the waist down, with his stiff cock up my asshole.
After a few minutes I wanted him to begin again. I gave his cock a gentle squeeze with my anus, and he mumbled something I could not understand. It was clear that he felt pleasure from what I did, so I began to squeeze and release again and again, milking his cock. It worked like magic.
He started to fuck me again, this time withdrawing halfway, hesitating, and slowly pushing all the way in. The load of cum in my asshole lubricated me so he could use longer strokes, but still in super-slow motion. I was in a dream-like state of ecstasy, totally submissive to whatever he wanted to do to me.
I was more aroused than I have been for a long time, but I was also anxious about the possibility of being caught. What about if a whole family walks by, husband, wife and a bunch of kids? This is insane, we should stop. But of course we couldn't.
His first orgasm had taken the edge off, and he continued for a long time. As far as I was concerned he could fuck me all afternoon. Of course he couldn't, and now he moved with a sense of urgency. My asshole was sloppy-wet with his jism, and there were some squishy sounds from down there as he gave me a dozen hard, fast strokes.
I noticed something in the corner of my eye that caught my attention. I raised my head, and saw an older woman standing just ten feet away from us. She was staring right at us, actually right at the towel with its strangely sensuous movement.
I gave her a look that clearly said Mind your own business!
She just smiled back and gave me a knowing wink, and made a circle with her thumb and forefinger, and slid the middle finger of her other hand in and out of it. I gave her another withering look, and she turned and walked away.
I said John. We were just busted! A woman saw us and clearly knew what was happening. We need to get out of here!
He murmured I can't stop now! Let me finish, please!
Well hurry up, then!
He threw caution to the wind and fucked me hard and fast, not caring if anyone saw us. Our movements were unmistakable now, but we had reached the point of no return. He slammed up against me hard, and groaned as he shot another load into me. 
I expected a smaller amount this time, but a man in his twenties is full of surprises. If anything there was even more cum this time, and he squirted and spurted it into me. My body accepted the love-juice like a dry sponge accepts warm water. I had the most intense orgasm of my life.
It took us a minute or two to regain our composure. Then I noticed out of the corner of my eye that there was someone standing just a few feet away. If that nosy old bitch is back I am going to tell her off! I lifted my head up and looked directly at the person, and realized that it was Lisa! 
I stammered Lisa! You surprised me. Let me explain.
Just shut up! I saw what you were doing! You don't need to explain that he was fucking you!
Yes, but . . . um . . . I mean . . . I don't know . . . it just happened!
She turned her back and stalked away without another word. 
Who was that? John asked.
That was Lisa, my partner
You mean your business partner?
No. She is my lover. We are a couple.
He thought quietly for a minute, and then said I am sorry if I got you in trouble. I had no idea.
I will have to deal with this. I am going to find her and apologize. Perhaps you wouldn't mind pulling your cock out of me.
Of course he said, as he slowly withdrew his still-hard member from my cum-filled asshole. When the head popped out a little river of cum came out of me.
We fumbled under the towel to pull up our swimsuit bottoms, and got to our feet.
Nice to meet you he said, and I wondered if he meant 'meet' or 'meat', because he certainly had his meat up inside me. Will I see you again?
I answered I will probably be on the beach again tomorrow, but I don't think I want to play beach-blanket butt-fuck again!
John tried to confirm another meeting, as if it was just a casual date, and not simply a plan to sodomize me again. Maybe we can find another way to be alone 
I had to admit to myself that I would like to see him again. OK. I will be here in the same place on the beach tomorrow. If we meet, we meet. He helped me gather up the towels and my other things. I left him there on the beach.
I hurried back to the room at the hotel, hoping to find Lisa there. I unlocked the door, and she was on the bed sobbing. I went over to the bed, and climbed in beside her. We hugged and kissed and she stopped crying. I'm sorry, I said. But I am apparently still attracted to men. I know you are not, but please try to understand.
It became obvious that we were going to have make-up sex, and we helped each other get naked. She began to play with my pussy, and said I suppose he ruined you for me! I don't want to taste some stranger's gooey stuff!
No, he didn't. He used the other way in.
She pondered that for a moment before she said My God! He put it up your ass? Didn't that hurt?
She reached lower and touched my asshole. She intended to carefully push her finger in, but it slid right in all the way with no effort. 
You are all wet and slippery! He must have put a big load of his nasty stuff into you!
Two loads, actually. He is like the Fountain of Youth.
She thought about that as she fingered my asshole. She seemed to be enjoying the sticky, wet feeling of John's cum. 
We had our make-up sex and she calmed down about my indiscretion. We spent the rest of the day together without any fighting.
The next morning I woke up feeling a strong urge to meet with John again. For some time I had accepted the fact that I was gay and all I would ever want was to have sex with Lisa. Now it was clear that I am bi-sexual, and I still have a strong desire for sex with men. And apparently a strong desire to take it up the ass.
I got dressed in shorts and a tank-top, not in the poorly fitting bikini. Lisa was still sleeping soundly, so I quietly let myself out and closed the door behind me.
I made my way down to the area of the beach where yesterday's episode occurred. John was there, lying on a beach towel and obviously waiting for me.
Good morning! he said with a big smile. Since I showed up he assumed that I was ready and willing to bend over and offer him my asshole. Don't be smug, I thought. I can still decline.
Good morning to you. I replied, and sat down next to him. The smell of a man is so different; maybe it is the pheromones or just man-sweat. I was as giddy as a college girl sitting next to the star quarterback.
Not one to waste time, he asked What kind of arrangement can we make for today?
Well, my room is still out of the question. You briefly met Lisa yesterday and she would go ballistic.
My room is out too. My three buddies would want to have a turn with you. Unless you would like that.
God damn it! I am not some kind of low-life slut! I have never done anything like this with a perfect stranger! I am not interested in a gang-bang!
He said Obviously, I am not perfect. I apologize. I was just kidding; I didn't really think you would do something like that. I guess it was not funny.
I calmed down because he seemed sincere. And also because I didn't want to ruin the chance of feeling his cock slide up my ass again.
I saw a woman approaching us from the boardwalk. As she got closer, I recognized her.
John, the woman coming toward us is the one that saw us yesterday. She clearly understood what was going on under the towel. If she is going to lecture us, I am going to tell her to fuck off!
When she was close enough, she said Hello. How are you two doing this fine morning?
OK I guess. I answered. I could not tell what she was up to. I looked her up and down, trying to figure her out. She was dressed in what people call country club casual. She is tall and slim, and quite attractive for a woman her age.
Her hair is black, with streaks and hints of gray, very stylish. She looks like a professional woman, maybe an attorney or some other kind of high class position.
Are you two looking for a place to hook up again? I have a suggestion.
She does not look like the sort of person that would be arranging a sex scene, but that is what she was doing.
John and I just looked at each other, not knowing what to say.
Why don't you come to my room in the hotel? Much safer and more comfortable than the beach.
I answered warily Why are you doing this. What do you want?
She pondered that for a moment, and then said I thought about you two all day yesterday, and part of the night, too. I have to admit that I was aroused by what I saw. I would like very much to see more. I won't interfere; I just want to watch you without the towel in the way.
My god, she is a voyeur. John and I exchanged looks, and it seemed that we were both willing to do what she asked. It would indeed be safer and more comfortable than any place on the beach.
John said OK. Lead the way. And we were off.
We followed her toward the hotel, and on the way she said My name is Karen, by the way.
I thought it would be OK to give her first names, so I replied I am Laura, and this is John.
We went through the lobby and up the elevator to the 5th floor. We walked together down the hall to her room, and she opened the door for us. It was a really nice room, much bigger than mine and Lisa's.
There was an awkward silence as the three of us just stood there, and then Karen took charge.
Make yourself comfortable. The bed is a King.
I looked at John and shrugged my shoulders. We were not sure what to do.
Karen said Let me get us started. I will go first.
She carefully removed her fashionable clothes and folded them and put them on the chair next to her. She is slender and really quite attractive. She doesn't have the pendulous boobs hanging down to her waist that many women her age have. Her breasts are small and still very nice.
Her legs look like a fashion models. Her pubic hair is completely gray, and her butt has sagged a little. Those are the only things that give away her age. I wondered exactly what her age is.
She was not self-conscious in the least. She acted as if she was still completely dressed, and just smiled at us. She is very self-assured and not modest at all.
John and I realized we were next, so we took off everything. The three of us stood facing each other, and John and I tried to match her casual attitude and lack of modesty.
We were completely naked, and Karen said Laura, you are beautiful. And John, what can I say? Magnificent!
I knew that she was referring to his extra-long cock.
Karen, you look great. I know this is impolite, but how old are you?
I am 62. How about you two?
Incredible, I thought. She looks at least ten or fifteen years younger than that. I hope I look that good when I am her age.
I am 32, John is about 24, I think. Is that correct, John?
Good guess. You are correct. said John.
Karen looked puzzled. She obviously thought we were a couple, here on vacation together. Why wouldn't I know his age? She was too polite to ask, so instead she said You are both at your sexual peak. That is wonderful.
So here was this elegant, graceful, beautiful mature woman standing in front of us completely nude. She had the calm attitude of someone who was born into wealth and high status. She acted as if we were all just having a polite conversation at a cocktail party.
She pulled a chair up near the side of the bed, and sat down. She crossed her legs and put her hands in her lap. It was as if she was preparing to listen to a piano recital at her ladies' club, not watch us fuck.
John and I got onto the bed, and I lay face-down, reaching back to spread my butt for him. There was no need for any foreplay; we both were ready and willing.
He moved into position over me, and put the tip of his stiff cock against my asshole. I looked at Karen, and she had a look of surprise and shock on her face.
John pushed, and the tip of his cock forced my anus open and slid in. I grimaced and gave a squeal, as if it hurt. It didn't, I am well stretched after yesterday's episode, but I wanted to give her a good show. It worked, because I saw her silently mouth the words Oh my god.
He waited for a moment and then pushed a couple more inches into me. Karen's look was now one of amazement. I maintained eye contact with her as the rest of John's shaft disappeared up my ass.
She asked quietly Where is it all going?
I knew it was a rhetorical question, but I answered anyway, All the way up in my stomach.
That was like throwing gasoline on a fire. I think she was more turned on than I was.
John began to methodically fuck me, and I surrendered to it as Karen just stared at us. She put her hand between her legs and caressed her pussy. I tried to maintain eye contact with Karen, but she alternated between meeting my gaze and staring at John's cock as it appeared and disappeared into me.
Just like yesterday, John was quick to cum the first time. He pushed all the way into me and grunted four times, and I felt his warm semen squirt into me. I responded to each grunt with Yes…yes…yes…yes. I looked at Karen and her eyes were wide open with delight.
I said Karen, I just felt four big spurts of cum shoot up inside me. And there was more that gushed out in between the spurts.
She was swaying and rocking back and forth in the chair, and I thought she might pass out. She rubbed her dry pussy furiously. She didn't have an orgasm but I think she was close to it.
As John huffed and puffed to catch his breath, Karen came to my side and kissed me, tongue and all. Then she kissed John with the same intensity.
She said My god, you guys are so hot! I had no idea you were going to do it that way!
John and I just found out yesterday that we both prefer it that way.
Karen climbed on the bed to lie beside me, but I moved over and motioned for her to lie between us. John and I both moved as close to her as we could get. Three naked people in close contact, skin touching skin.
Are you saying you just met yesterday?
Yes, I replied, right before you caught us in the act.
John excused himself to go wash up. I heard the shower running so he was doing a thorough job of it. 
When he was out of the room, I began to play with Karen's pussy. It was just a dry, tight slit. She seemed to enjoy what I was doing, but she didn't open up or get wet.
Is sex uncomfortable for you? I whispered.
Yes. And with your guy John it would be downright painful.
I know this happens to women when they age, and it is a shame because they still want sex but it is impossible. I reached a little lower and just touched her asshole. She gave me a look but didn't say anything. I pushed in just up to the first knuckle and waited.
I know what you are trying to tell me. I should try it that way. Is that what it feels like?
I pushed all the way in and gave her a kiss.
No, it's more like this, only much bigger.
Karen said I would like to try it. Do you think John would do it to me?
Yes. You should try it. And I bet John would be happy to oblige. 
Karen said I don't know how to do it.
I answered You don't have to do anything. Just relax. He will push it up into you.
She thought about that for a moment. She was obviously turned on by the idea.
Sex for me was always like a polite dance at my club. I would get in the missionary position, and the man slipped into me. A quick in and out and he was done.
Now I am considering letting a man I just met fuck me up the ass. I have never done anything as kinky and nasty as that. I feel kind of dirty and ashamed of myself, but I want to do it.
She continued I am too embarrassed and ashamed to ask him to do it to me. What will he think of me?
She blushed and said quietly Will you ask him for me? I don't know him as well as you do.
I don't know him much better than you do, I thought, but I will do it. I bet he will have his cock half-way up her ass before I finish asking him.
John came back from the shower with just a towel around him. I didn't waste any time, I got right to the point.
Karen really enjoyed watching us. Now she would like to try it if you are willing and able.
Karen blushed and stared at the floor, embarrassed by her blatant and straight-forward request to be sodomized.
She said I am sure John needs some time to think about it. And probably some time to be ready again. Maybe we could try later today?
I remembered how quickly he was ready again after he shot his first load into me yesterday.
I replied You said that John was at his sexual peak, and I agree. I bet he doesn't need any time to recover, or to agree to do it.
No, I sure don't he said with a smile.
There was an awkward silence, so I pointed to the bed and gestured for Karen to get on it.
She climbed onto the bed and lay face-down. Her gray pubic hair was concealed, and the slight sag of her butt was gone now that gravity was not pulling on it. You would swear that she was in her forties, not sixties.
She reached back and spread her butt cheeks and said Should I do this?
John said Yes, please. That will help.
She held her lily-white butt cheeks apart although it was no doubt humiliating. Her tiny pink asshole was clearly visible, and her vagina was still clamped tight and dry. No matter how turned on she was, it was not going to open up.
I said John, don't try to start in her vagina. You will never get it in. Just go right for her asshole.
My language shocked Karen, because she blushed. But she didn't move; she was still waiting patiently to be penetrated. Imagine this gracious, sophisticated woman lying face down, completely naked, trying to force her asshole to open up for a big cock. 
John dropped the towel, and his cock was semi-erect. Karen looked at it with a mixture of apprehension about how much she would be able to take, and curiosity about how it was going to feel. I wanted to help, so I got on my knees in front of him and took it in my mouth. I slid it in and out while I stroked it with my hand. I wished he would cum in my mouth but that would be selfish; it is Karen's turn now.
When it was stiff as a board I tried to leave it as wet as possible, and I even put a gob of saliva on the head. I hoped that would be enough lubrication but to make sure I climbed up behind Karen and tried to put my tongue up her ass. She made whimpering sounds as I tongue-fucked her asshole, and then I left another big gob of saliva on her anus.
He climbed onto the bed and moved into position over Karen, his cock bobbing and swaying. Her eyes were wide with anticipation, and he put the tip on her tight hole. He pushed and the head went in, stretching her anus open.
She reacted with an Oh! and a startled look in her eyes, and she flinched.
Her asshole was so tight that the head popped out, and the look in her eyes turned to dismay because she thought it was not going to work. She was not disappointed for long, because John pushed it right back in, this time up several inches so it would not slip out again.
John pushed it deeper slowly and carefully. Karen's eyes now had a vacant unfocussed stare, not really looking at anything. She was concentrating on the sensation of the stiff meat-pole insinuating itself into her abdomen, with the smooth helmet-head leading the way. She made a little grunting sound with each fraction of an inch that slid into her, so it was obviously stretching her to the max.
This was a first for me, too. I had never watched anyone get fucked. Oh, sure, we all see internet porn, but like the soft drink company used to say in their commercials, there is nothing like the real thing.
John paused about halfway in to let Karen's asshole accommodate him. I estimate that John's cock is eight or nine inches, so Karen has at least four inches up her ass. I knew that it would go in further, but it was different to see it instead of feeling it. It looked impossible.
I moved in closer and said I want to see it. Karen's asshole was stretched around the shaft as tight as a pink rubber band. I held her left cheek open to free up her hand, and she cautiously felt his cock right where it disappeared into her. I guess she wanted to confirm that it was really his cock that was invading her.
I asked her if that was all she wanted; if that was enough.
She softly said No. Please give it all to me.
I backed away to give them room, and John gave her one long, steady push, and it went all the way in. His big, hairy ball-sack pressed up against her dry, lonely pussy. Karen was breathing hard, huffing and puffing like a woman in labor.
When the last fraction of an inch disappeared into her, John began his measured, methodical fucking motion. Because she was so tight he had to move slowly, only pulling out a few inches before pushing it back in all the way up to his balls.
Karen's eyes were now closed, and she was breathing heavily through her open mouth. She was completely submissive and clearly in a state of bliss. If there had been any initial discomfort it was long gone.
Her hands fell limply to her side, and her butt cheeks closed around John's cock. It slid in and out, disappearing into the crack of her ass, as he pressed up against her silky smooth butt.
John kept going in his workmanlike style, and I knew he would last longer than he did with me because this was his second fuck in less than an hour. All good things come to an end however, and I could tell he was about to cum.
He gave her a dozen hard strokes, and grunted as he pushed it all the way in and held it there. I knew what was happening inside her by my own experience, but it was a complete surprise to Karen. Maybe when she was in her twenties she had felt the force of a young man's ejaculation, but that was a long time ago.
Her eyes snapped open with a look of delighted astonishment as she felt John's semen pump into her stomach. Here was a 62 year old woman experiencing spurts of cum squirting up her asshole for the first time. I bet when I am 62 there will not be anything left for me to experience for the first time. By then I will have done it all.
John tried to not crush her as he collapsed and struggled to catch his breath. The expression on Karen's face can only be described as 'dreamy' as she basked in the afterglow.
John finally recovered enough to pull out of her. It took almost as long for it to all slide out as it did for it to go in. He excused himself to hit the shower again.
I haven't made love in so long I forgot how good it is.
Made love? She is so prim and proper I decided to be my crude self, and I said You have never been fucked up the ass before either. How far was his cock in you?
She was taken aback by my language, and she blushed as she pointed to a spot just above her belly-button and said I think about up to here.
We both giggled at this slight exaggeration, but it was probably pretty close to the truth.
I have never felt a man ejaculate in me that clearly before. It is different that way.
I replied Yes it is. And it has probably been some time since you have ben fucked by a young man. The amount of cum a man that age produces is remarkable.
She was silent but I could tell she was thinking about that. She was still aroused, like a fire that is still smoldering. I felt that I should do something to help her.
I said Karen, you are like a nervous cat that is stuck way up in a tree, and you need to get down. Let me help you.
I got on the bed with her, and moved down to her crotch. I gently eased her legs apart and moved in.
She said I have never done that either. I am not gay.
First time for everything, I guess. If having my affair with Lisa has taught me anything, it is how to eat pussy.
I began to kiss and lick her tight, dry slit, and she did not object. I worked my tongue into the crack, and poked and prodded and searched for the clit I knew was hiding in there.
I finally found it, and I flicked it with the tip of my tongue. I think it took less than a minute, and Karen had an orgasm so intense I thought she was having a seizure.
When I looked up there was John, with a silly grin on his face.
That was lovely, Ladies. I have never watched women have sex together before. I thought Karen's head was going to explode.
Oral sex makes women cum their best. I said.
Men like oral sex too, you know. he replied. He dropped the towel again, and believe it or not his cock was starting to swell. Good god, this guy could do stud duty, and he could make a fortune as a sperm donor.
I invited him to join us on the bed, and he climbed in between us. Karen grabbed his cock like it belonged to her, and I fondled his balls. I motioned to Karen for us to move down to his groin, and we did so together.
I took his cock in my mouth and began to take it in and out. Karen watched from her close-up position. His cock stiffened with my help, and I pulled away and signaled to Karen that it was her turn. We alternated for a while, one sucking and one watching. 
John's breathing changed and he tensed up, so I knew he was ready. I backed off and Karen took it in her mouth as far as she could. John moaned, and Karen made slurping, gulping sounds. She couldn't get it down fast enough and some cum ran out of the corners of her mouth and dribbled onto the bed.
She pulled away from it, and coughed and spluttered from all the cum that went down her windpipe. I thought I might have to do the Heimlich maneuver on her, but she finally recovered and caught her breath.
Well, that's one more new thing for me today. She said.
You mean you have never sucked a man off before?
No, I have done that many times. But I have never swallowed the semen. I always ran to the bathroom and rinsed my mouth out.
Karen, you need to understand, that is pretty insulting to the man. What if I had gotten up and washed my mouth out after I finished with you?
Yes, I suppose you are right. Men have seemed disappointed that I didn't swallow what they gave me.
But they didn't squirt it down my throat and fill my mouth up three or four times! I had to swallow it! I couldn't carry all that to the bathroom. My god, John could impregnate a Water Buffalo!
John said Sorry, Ladies. You are both so hot, and I can't help myself. But I think I am finally done.
I said Done? I'll say. I think we should take you to the Hospital so they can give you IV fluids.
We were all amused and satisfied. We relaxed and lay side by side. 
Karen said I am so glad I met you two. You are both amazing. I wish both of you would come to my home for a weekend. I will pay your airfare and expenses. I want to spend a whole weekend doing this.
We exchanged full names, addresses, cell phone numbers, and e-mail addresses. When we finally get up and get dressed, we can make a note of it for each of us.
We are from three different cities, and it would take two plane tickets at considerable cost.
I can pay my own expenses, Karen. You don't need to do that for me.
She replied Please let me do this. I am inviting you both and I want it to be my party. I will have the tickets sent to you.
John seemed relieved, and I suppose at his age he may not have the disposable income to pay his way. Karen is obviously wealthy, so why not let her do it.
John said That's a long trip for just a weekend.
Karen answered Stay as long as you want, John. I will just send you a one-way ticket, and we will go from there.
Karen looked at me and we nodded that we understood each other. She wanted to keep him for a while as a 24-7 on-call fucking machine. Why not? She is entitled to some good sex. She has denied herself for so long, and she should take advantage of the opportunity now.
My house has plenty of room, five bedrooms each with their own private bath. But I hope we will spend the weekend in my master suite. I will have a limo waiting for you at the airport.
She is definitely upper-class. I usually take the shuttle service with the other peons.
This coming weekend is too soon. Can you both make it the weekend after that?
Wow, she is willing to spend the high fares for short advance purchases. Money obviously doesn't matter, and she wants to get her ass-fucked and her pussy licked again soon.
John said I will be there. Count on me.
Me too. But I will just stay for the weekend. It looks like I will be breaking up with Lisa before that.
I will enjoy the weekend in the comfort of what is probably the mansion that Karen calls home. I wonder if she will make John an offer he can't refuse. She may ask him to stay indefinitely, and he would be a fool to not take it. 
I would not stay and be a kept woman. I have a good job and a life to go home to. John probably has a meaningless low wage job that he will be glad to give up. Living with Karen his only job would be to fuck her up the ass frequently, and let her suck him off once in a while. I will have to show him how to give her an orgasm orally. It's the least he can do. As long as he keeps providing stiff hard-ons and gushers of cum he will live in the lap of luxury.
I will have a great weekend of getting it and watching Karen get it, both of which I enjoy.
Life is an adventure.
I came home from work, exhausted. My roommate greeted me as usual and asked me how my day went, Fine, but definitely unusual.
Well dinner won’t be done for about an hour, just got home myself, so tell me about it.
We both sat down on the couch facing each other as she handed me a glass of white wine.
I need this.
So tell me.
Well Jim my boss calls me into his office an hour or so after lunch. I knock, he tells me to come in and I take a seat. But he says nothing at first-sort of like he’s uncomfortable about what he is going to say. I’m thinking, shit he’s going to fire me, so my heart starts pounding and I am prepared to blast him.
And?
Well he sat there and then cleared his throat, like he was going to make a speech. A feeling of dread came over me, but I sat there calmly, trying to breathe. So he finally says, Julie I wanted to discuss something with you, something that is a little sensitive and I’m hoping that you will react as I want you to. I’ve been watching you and your performance and I must say I am impressed.
Whew, at least he wasn’t going to fire you.
Yeah well it got better. So he looks at me, just kind of staring and I knew something was going to happen, wasn’t sure what, but I was a little more calm now. Well he finally blurts out that while he thinks my performance is great, he’d like to see me perform a few extra duties.
Great more work.
Like I needed more, I’m swamped already. So I said, like what? Then he gets this smirk on his face and tells me that he would just love to see me perform on the top of his desk.
He said that? Just came out and said that?
Yep.
What did you do?
What do you think I did. I got up and walked towards the door.
You said nothing?
Nope, just walked to the door. Then reached for the handle and locked it.
You did not!
Hell yes I did, you know I’ve been hot for him since day one and I thought, why not?
So what happened?
Well I locked the handle and turned around. He was sitting there with a surprised look on his face. I don’t think he thought I would do it. I walked back to his desk and stood in front of it, just waiting.
So what did he say?
He said, why don’t you take your blouse off, I’ve always wanted to see what your tits looked like.
Did you?
Yep, but very slowly. Unbuttoning one button at a time. I took off my blouse and stood there.
He told me, now take off your bra. I undid my bra and lowered the straps. He was practically drooling. Then I turned my back to him before I let the bra fall to the floor, then stood there. Finally he said, turn around I want to see. So I did. I’m not sure if my nipples were hard because the room was cool or because I was excited, in either case, I could tell he liked it. He told me to take off my skirt. So I unzipped and let it drop. So I’m standing there in thigh highs and panties and he’s says nothing, just stares.
And?
Well I walked around his desk and stood in front of him. He reached out and ran his hand up my thigh and gave my ass a smack, then murmured-nice
My roommate squirmed a little as I told her that he then put his hands in my panties and ran them across my ass. Slowly he lowered my panties, first exposing my ass and telling me to turn around, which I did. He waited a minute before he pulled my panties the rest of the way down, then told me to bend over some. I was wet already and he was about to see that I was. So I bent over and let him get a good look.
Oh my God Julie, this is too good.
You should have been there, I was hot as hell
I bet.
So he tells me to sit on his desk and I do. He pulls up his chair and gets real close to me, then tells me to open my legs as widely as I can, that he wants to see my pussy. So I opened my legs slowly, making him wait. I guess I was going too slow because he finally reached out, grabbed my knees and pushed my legs open as far as they could go. He ran his fingers across my cunt, spreading my wetness all around. I thought I was going to scream, I wanted his tongue on me already. He must have read my mind because before I knew it, his face was buried in my pussy, licking away at me. He stuck his fingers in me and start to finger fuck me hard. It felt great but I wanted his cock in me. I was close to cumming, when he stopped. He stood up, shoved all of the stuff off his desk and told me to get on my hands and knees.
Oh fuck Julie, did you?
Oh hell yes, I wanted it bad by now. So I got on hand and knees and presented him with my pussy and ass, his choice for the taking. I didn’t care what he fucked as long as he did. I could hear him unzip his pants and them dropping to the floor. He ran his hand across my pussy, working a couple of fingers into me again, then pulled them out. I felt his cock rubbing against me and felt him start to enter me, slowly at first, then I guess he wanted it as badly as I did, because suddenly he just slammed inside me. He must have been huge, because my pussy felt as stretched as she could be.
And?
Well he started fucking me hard, slam all the way in, then pull out almost completely, then slam back in. I’m once again close to cumming and he stops.
No he did not!
Yep, next thing I know I can feel his cock resting up against my ass and I was thinking this is either going to be real good or it’s gonna hurt like hell. I can feel him making my ass wet by rubbing my pussy juice all over my ass and rubbing his cock all over me too. Then I can feel his cock pushing against my ass and he starts sliding in. I swear he was huge because he barely got in me and I thought he was going to split me in two.
Did you tell him to stop?
Hell no. It hurt, but it felt good at the same time. So he starts to slowly go in deeper and I tried to relax. I felt him fill me completely with his cock, but he didn’t move. He wanted until I was ready and then he started to fuck me slowly. It was feeling so good that I started to fuck him right back and then he started to really fuck me. I told him to fuck my ass hard. He grabbed my waist and pulled me hard against him, shoving his cock inside me.
Did you like it?
I more than liked it, I loved it. I wanted him to fuck me hard, almost tear me open I wanted to be fucked so bad.
And?’
Well he pumped away at my ass, fucking me like I’ve never been fucked before. Then he reached round and started playing with my pussy and that sent me over the edge. I started cumming on his hand while he fucked my ass.
I watched as my roommate’s hand moved to her own pussy without her even noticing that she was doing it. I smiled to myself at the thoughts that raced through my mind.
What happened next?
Nothing, he got dressed and so did I.
That was it?
Well as I walked out I did ask him if my performance was satisfactory. He told me to expect a raise anytime I walk into his office.
I watched as my roommate sat there, hand still on her pussy. Finally she blurted out After this I’ve gotta get myself off, watch the oven for me.
Do you need any help?
No the lasagne is already made, just needs to bake.
I wasn’t talking about helping with dinner.
My roommate let out a surprised gasp followed by a quiet moan, then whispered, Would you?
My pleasure and yours if I do it right.
I leaned forward and kissed her gently, nibbling at her beautiful lips, slipping my tongue into her mouth, teasing her’s with mine. I unbuttoned her blouse slowly, anticipating the moment. When I got to the last button I discovered she was braless. Her breasts were full and gorgeous and the temptation to take them into my mouth was too much to resist. I kissed her neck and then her shoulders and finally her breasts, taking each nipple into my mouth and sucking on them gently. She moaned a little louder as she placed her hand on my head and pulled me closer to her. I gently removed her blouse and began to unbutton her jeans. She moved my hands away and quickly unbuttoned and unzipped them herself. She wiggled her way out of them and threw them onto the floor. I could feel how wet she was even through her pink panties. I worked my fingers inside them and touched her pussy for the first time. 
I started to run my fingers up and down her lips, spreading her wetness all around, then lifted my fingers to my mouth and tasted her. Her taste was sweet and delicate almost tasteless. I placed my fingers against her lips and she licked at my fingers, then began to suck on them. Now it was my turn to get wet. I felt my pussy clench as she took my fingers into her mouth, flicking her tongue across them. I kissed her again tasting her once more. She lifted her ass up and worked her panties off. I got the first glimpse of her pussy, pink and wet and irresistiable. She leaned back and I lowered my head to her pussy as she watched. 
Using my fingers I opened her up and ran my tongue across her clit. She let out a gasp, then reached out and gently pushed my face into her pussy. That was all the encouragement I needed. I began to lick at her, lapping at her wetness. I used my fingers to open her up more and shoved my tongue inside her, sliding my tongue in and out of her, tongue fucking her as deeply as I could. I rubbed my fingers across her clit as my tongue slipped in and out of her. She began to grind her pussy against my tongue and fingers, forcing me inside her more. I started to lick her faster and deeper, wanting her to cum in my mouth. I felt her body begin to tense and I knew she was close, so I took her clit between my teeth and flicked my tongue across it as quickly as I could. Her back began to arch and she began to cum in my mouth, her cum filling my mouth. I licked harder and faster to get all of it. 
She lay for a moment, then whispered You think you could get a job working for you, I’m sure Jim wouldn’t mind a threesome now and then?
I bet he wouldn’t, neither would I.
The sun, the wine, the soft spring breeze, it was all getting to me and I was getting hornier by the second. I know I grinned when you told me to look under the table – the sight of your hard cock always makes me smile. 
Fucking in public has always been one of my turn-ons, and the fear of getting caught put a delicious edge on the afternoon. You know I love it from behind, you never fail to knock my knees out from under me, and until you buried your face in my soft ass, that was my expectation. I was so turned on when you started licking my ass, I wouldn't have known it if the whole damn police force had shown up. Hell – I'd have probably taken a cock or two for backup. 
Licking up my juices, and then having your manhood buried in my ass pushed me over the edge. I could hear distant laughter and bees buzzing overlaid on the groans and grunts of a deep satisfying ass fuck. I could feel your cock twitching with every stroke now, and I knew you weren't far from shooting. Another stroke into my quivering asshole, and I suddenly wanted to cum with you, so I grabbed my clit between 2 fingers, and started to roll my hard little marble around and around, pulling on my pussy lips and feeling the pressure coming to a peak. Another stroke, like a hammer, and I felt you freeze, I knew you were about to blow, so I worked my clit to a frenzy and with my whole body pushed back to bury you deep in me. I could feel the jets of your pearly cum hitting my insides and my orgasm hit me hard. 
I must have blacked out for just a second – because as I opened my eyes, I saw a figure sitting at the other side of the picnic table! A cop. Oh shit. 
You want to tell me what you're doing? I stammered and stuttered. Ummmmm…ahhhhh – Hello Officer I heard you say.
I felt you slide of out my ass and I started to straighten up.
Don't make a move missy…I'll deal with you in a moment. 
Sir – you want to pull your pants up very slowly he said. I could sense you behind me, and felt the denim of your jeans touch my thighs as you started to buckle up. 
I looked around the park, as much as I could. I could see the cop car, sitting on the tarmac access road, 20 feet away, the gently smoking barbeque grill and a lovely hedge of azaleas. The cop had moved out of my sight, but I could hear him breathing.
We'd chosen the spot for privacy, and we certainly had it now. Come with me, sir – and you - stop right there – you leave that lovely ass uncovered. I SAID I'd deal with you in a minute.
The breeze started to dry the juices slowly sliding down the insides of my thighs, making them feel sticky and itchy. I could hear you talking to the policeman. I knew you were straightening everything out, and there wouldn't be a problem.
I could see vague movement out of the corner of my eye, and hear you and the officer approach. Sweetie? I'm going to go wait by the car – you do whatever the officer tells you to, and this will all go away.
I sniffled – I know I did, I was on the verge of tears…scared, embarrassed and yes, even still very turned on. A good assfuck for us has always led to me wanting more of your hard cock buried in me.
I shivered as the cop then ran the cold smooth edge of his nightstick up my left thigh. Please don't hurt me, I'll do whatever you want.  I know you will. Keep that ass in the air – I'm enjoying the view. I could hear him work the zip of his pants, and wondered what was in store. His fingers stroked the skin around my gaping asshole, and slid down to pinch a pussy lip, then he grasped my still engorged clit, and ground it between finger and thumb. I moaned loudly. Keep it right there baby – here I come. 
An enormous cock rammed into my cunt, and somehow, I kept from collapsing. Muscles stretched and he began to pound me. He had laid his nightstick across my back, and was now fingering my asshole rhythmically. I couldn't help but grind back. Suddenly he took his cock out of me, and eased the head into my ass. Owwww.. I started to protest. Not a word…or else. 
I bit my lips, clenched my fists and hoped I wouldn't need a trip to the hospital when this was over. Slowly but surely he worked his cock into my ass, and after a few pumps, groaned that he was going to come. I thought it was going to come out of my nose he unloaded so much spunk. I fell against the picnic bench, eyes closed, heaving for breath. I heard his zipper go up, and the nightstick come off of my back.
Oh baby – you were magnificent. I heard you say.
I opened my eyes to see you handing me a towel, and a fresh glass of wine sat on the table now.  I have someone I want you to meet.
Kenny – hey man, come here. The cop walked up and grinned shyly. I managed to stammer out What, what…what is going on?
Leelee – meet Kenny. Kenny's the new body man down at the shop. We got to talking about assfucking a couple of days ago, and Kenny mentioned he'd never been able to get his gigantor into a lady before. I knew you'd be perfect, if I could get you turned on enough. You were super. Give Kenny a kiss, and let's get out of here – I am by no means done fucking you for today.
c:KimberleighForrester2005
A deal is a deal, and I lost, she said, turning around. 
He looked at her from the back. She looked fantastic. 
She had small, rounded ass cheeks, with a narrow waist and widened ribcage, just right for a thinly-set hourglass shape. Shortish, neck-length blonde hair completed the ensemble, and he found himself getting hard thinking about what was coming. He touched her shoulder and she flinched. Let's do this, she said, and reached for the waistband of her workout pants. 
Usually he didn't like the look, but a simple T-shirt and sweatpants was something she was able to pull off with a certain amount of style, and even in relatively sloppy clothes she had an elegance of bearing; which made what he was about to do to her even more shocking. And, he had to admit, arousing. She slipped out of her pants, pulled down a pair of indifferent boy-cut shorts, and knelt in front of him, facing away, lowering her head and grasping the bedstead. He dropped to his knees and opened his trousers, immediately stroking his cock to a very firm state, rubbing the head and using the other set of fingers on the base, unselfconsciously getting himself as hard as possible.
He regarded the scene: upturned ass, pretty, trimmed, and blonde pubic hair nestled in the juncture of thighs, with tonight's prize between firm, high-set ass cheeks. He reached for the tube of lubricant on the side table, and quickly squirted a generous amount on his right hand, using the other palm to get his hand warmer. After a bit, and another helping, he placed his thick middle finger on the small, pulsing ass-hole in front of him and firmly pressed inward. 
She gasped, then moaned as he paused, swirled the finger around her ass-hole, then slowly inserted the finger up to the first knuckle. Swapping the tube to his left hand he dripped some more of the viscous liquid on the spot, catching it with his finger and swiftly working it into and around the tight, oh-so-tight doorway. When she was well coated, and shivering, he gently but firmly slipped the index finger alongside the middle, rotating to get things larger and ready. She whimpered.
NNNgh… I- I don't know, come on, come on, this is…
He bent over her head and said, You need to be a little bigger, just a little bit. Hold still, and she did it. He had to admit the passivity of her turned him on, and he used the lubricated and almost slimy fingers of his left hand to stroke his cock. He worked a third finger next to the other two, and she shoved back and grunted, pushing until the tip of that finger was also inside, soaking and slick. He positioned his cock to take their place. 
When she rocked forward slightly, he quickly placed the sensitive head just below his fingers, and in as smooth a motion as he could manage slipped the fingers out and pushed with his cock-head. Her ass-hole was extremely slick and easy, and while she was tight, and beautiful, he managed to get in her with a minimum of forcing. Despite that she moaned loudly and wriggled in some discomfort, then followed it with an outcry; but there was no order to stop. He watched, fascinated, as half his cock was swallowed up in the tight, exquisite valley between her perfect, luscious ass cheeks. The sensation told him he'd last no time at all; but that was okay. 
He got only slightly more in and she gasped out, No more, no more, and he desperately worked up every last tiny bit of self-control to not ram into her completely; she spasmed around him and the effect was absolutely stunning. He pulled out slightly, which made her clench again, and he could not believe the feeling. He pushed in again, heard her suck in a huge lungful of air, and retreated until almost all of him was out. When he heard her exhale he shoved in, got dizzy from the noise she made, and came, hard. 
His come invaded her body, roaring and spattering in an orgasm like nothing he'd ever had before. He almost fell forward, caught himself, and put an end to it, pulling out, leaving, to his shocked surprise, a trilling spider-trail of semen from her ass-hole to the tip of his cock. Her ass closed up instantly, and she folded up, breathing hard; then she said, oddly, Excuse me, and ran to the bathroom.
When she got back, she simply put her bottoms back on, with no real ceremony, and got ready to leave. He felt dazed, but, sitting back on his heels, asked her, Are you okay?
She responded, with a sideways and sardonic smile, A deal's a deal, and walked out the door.
I'd been going out with several different ladies before hiring Tracy. Now they were getting ignored. Once I noticed, I decided that Tracy was to getting to me. The balance was shifting. I don't tend to go backwards, so I needed a new and powerful distraction. A few days later I sat down next to this very cute little thing on a flight back from Las Vegas.
She had long dark hair, big tits, and a great smile. I'm normally not crazy about big tits, so I wasn't that attracted. On the other hand, the guy traveling with me WAS into big tits. He was sitting across the isle and started hitting on her immediately. She began talking to me, I think as a defensive move.
This was the last flight of the night so I assumed she was local. I was right. Her name was Angela and she had broken up with some guy a week before. My friend drove her right into my arms. In under an hour, I was sliding her skirt up and rubbing the side of her ass underneath the arm rest while talking intensely and looking into her eyes. She was smiling at my audacity. Sometimes you get lucky. She was also telling me the different ways she liked to be kissed. This was going to be too easy. I'd found my distraction from Tracy.
But Angela seemed to have cooled by the time we got to the luggage carousel. She was being quiet. There were a lot of people around and I was standing right behind her. I decided to find out how adventuresome she was. She had on a very thin dress so I sort of moved forward until I could feel her ass against the front of my slacks. She started moving back against me gently.
She had taken the lead! I wasn't sure if I was ready to up the ante in such a public place. Fortunately, our bags came before we did. I offered her a ride home. She whispered in my ear, You can take me anywhere you want, and then giggled.
Bingo! I rushed her to my house and even lead her into my bedroom, but by then she had cooled again. We were sitting on my bed drinking a beer and she said, So why are we in your bedroom?
Talk about hot and cold! She was totally chilled. I tried lots of things, but couldn't get pass this frontal defense. What a tease!
Then she put her beer down, jumped off the bed, and said, Where's the phone book? I should call a cab. I told her I would take her home, but she said then I would just want to see HER bedroom. She got down in front of my night stand looking for the phone book.
I couldn't resist. I got down behind her and started humping her ass. She humped back! I gently raised her dress up over her back. She had a very nice ass. I grabbed her tits and really started digging in. She was breathing hard and pushing back. I kept it up.
Then I slid her panties to the side and put my hand over her pussy. She was already wet. Just as I was about to slide my finger in, she jumped up and said, This is too soon, as she pulled her dress back down.
I looked down. The front of my pants were wet from where I had been dry (wet?) humping her. She seemed embarrassed. Cool, I thought. It'll be more fun to wait. I can tease as long as she can, maybe longer. Little did I know.
I gave her a ride home, but she wouldn't invite me in. We talked in the car for a long time, which lead to some of that kissing she had described. This lead to more touching and she started breathing hard. All of a sudden she jumped out of the car and I had to roll the window down to make a date for later that week.
After a couple of days, we had a nice dinner with lots of verbal teasing on the side. Back at her place, we were watching a movie. I was sitting on her butt rubbing her back and she was moaning, but each time I tried to roll her over to undo her jeans, she would just roll back on her stomach. Her front was off limits.
Again with the weird hot and cold shifts. This lady seemed to be a paradox. She got hot quickly, then totally cold even faster. She seemed to freak out whenever I started getting close to penetration or even undressing her.
I figured it was the old problem of tease and commitment. There was some touching that night but that was about it. Every time I tried to take her clothes off, she would pull away. Then she would look at me as if I was supposed to know what was going on. I felt like an idiot. We even talked about it. She said I just needed to be in the right place with her. But she couldn't tell me where that place was. I didn't know it at the time but she was being literal.
This same MO went on for a couple of weeks. I began to take it as a personal challenge. In any case, it was a good break from Tracy who just teased me in an almost platonic way. At least Angela was teasing me in a SEXUAL way. But this wasn't the classic tease. There were times she was getting REALLY hot. I was sure she wasn't faking it. Or if she was, she was faking it really well. I could tell she wanted it. And she wanted it bad! So how would I get her comfortable? I had a feeling that once I managed that, it would be worth the effort. I was right.
After about the third or fourth date, we were at her house and I decided to take off early. This did the trick. As I opened the door to leave, she gave me this really hot kiss and wouldn't let go. She didn't want me to leave. I started playing with her ass as I was standing there. She started breathing hard again. This was good. I unzipped her pants in the front and popped the snap open. She didn't resist.
Next I moved both hands around her ass inside her panties. This was working. She was pushing her ass back against my fingers opening herself up to me. With one arm I held her tight so she couldn't wiggle away. With the other hand I moved down the crack of her ass. As my finger slid across the pucker, she went wild. Then I pushed my fingers farther down and slid all the way into her cunt from the back. She was soaked.
The door was still open, so I kicked it closed. I didn't want to break the moment. She started to roll away but I held on. I got my fingers back into her from behind. Then I felt her relax in my arms. She started humping my fingers. I had my thumb against her asshole and massaged it for added effect. She was making little grunting sounds. All of a sudden, she screamed and came, convulsing in my arms. We fell down on the carpet with my fingers still in her.
I didn't want her to cool off. I grabbed her pants and pulled them off but just dropped mine to my ankles. I wasn't taking any chances. I fell between her legs and reached down to slide it in. She was very wet everywhere. I just barely got the head in and was ready to drive home when I felt her hands around my cock. She was holding me from getting any farther in! Bizarre!
She moaned, Wait…
So what the hell? We had already talked about disease and rubbers. No problems, she was on the pill and this was before AIDS was popular. What was this about? She held on to my cock and kept rubbing it up and down her slit from her asshole to her clit and back again. I would wait until she got it at the right angle and then try to push through her hand. Once it almost went in because her hand was slippery, but she scooted back and said, You're dangerous.
I laughed and rolled off her.
I'm dangerous? I yelled, What about YOU?
She had such a forlorn look. And then she whispered, Don't give up on me.
I moved to kiss her, but she just turned her back to me and we were in the spoon position with her wet and naked ass against my cock. I held her a few minutes thinking she just needed to relax, but of course my cock naturally slid into the crack of her ass. I thought we were relaxing but she started pushing her ass up and down my cock very slowly. This was crazy! I was getting close to raping her! At some point logic leaves you. I grab my dick and pushed it down so that it would go in as she moved her butt back on the next up-stroke.
Flashes of pain! Finger nails! She had her hand over the opening of her cunt! I pulled my cock back with my hand and she said she was sorry. I wasn't injured badly. Or maybe I was just in shock. Then I got pissed. I started humping her with just a couple inches of my cock sticking out of my fist. Everything was soaked. If I got close, it would slip right in. We were wrestling, but she wasn't really trying to get away. With my other hand I tried to pull her arm away to gain access to her cunt. If this was rape, it was weirdly cooperatively.
As I pulled at her arm, she rolled with it keeping her hand between her legs, pop! It went in! No. My cock was in her ass! I didn't give a shit. I took my hand away and drove hard. Everything was so slippery, there was no resistance. I went in her ass all the way up to my balls. I was tired of being nice. I just started fucking her in the ass real hard. She screamed. I froze, finally realizing how rough I had been. Then she yelled, DON'T STOP!
Immediately, I was back up to speed. Again she started screaming, Yes, Yes, Yes, Yes, Yes, Yes, in rhythm to the pounding I was giving her. I wasn't trying to be nice either. She seemed to like it rough.
Well, you get the idea. I rolled her on to her stomach and thrust into her deep and fast. We both started coming hard. The tension had been so high for so long. It was a great fuck even if it was in her ass. I stayed in her for a long time as my dick got soft, then rolled off.
As I was lying there afterwards, it hit me. This is what she wanted all along. She WANTED to be fucked in the ASS. And I was supposed to figure it out on my own. I started laughing. She looked at me. She knew I'd figured it out. We talked about it later.
It was something about her not wanting to be the one responsible for suggesting such a dirty deed. After all, this WAS the eighties. She didn't want me to think she was THAT kind of girl unless I was THAT kind of guy.
And if I wasn't THAT kind of guy, she said it probably wouldn't work out anyway. She said if she let guys into her pussy first, it was a lot harder to get her way later on.
She turned out to be a very hot little lady and this affair lasted for the next several months, actually right up until I finally captured Tracy's heart. And yes, I did manage to get into Angela's cunt -- lots, even later that night. It was just that she wanted someone who was comfortable doing her in the ass first. Her little dance was how she qualified her dates. I was glad I'd finally passed the test.
She didn't know it at the time, but I'm not really into ass fucking. I did give it to her in the ass on a regular basis, but that's because she dug it so much. I got more ass fucking with her in that few months than in the rest of my life combined. And she did have a beautiful ass.
About the only other way we had sex was with her lying flat on her stomach and me fucking her pussy from behind. She said it felt almost as good as doing her in the ass if I put all my weight on her.
I did manage to try a couple more conventional positions, but if I started playing, she would roll on to her stomach and stick her ass in the air. She just liked getting it from behind. I could choose the hole. If I picked her ass, she pushed back. If I choose her cunt, she laid down flat. It was fun either way.
So what's the point? The moral of this story is, if something seems to be a paradox, you just don't have enough information. Keep trying. And what does this have to do with Tracy? A lot. You'll see. I don't know about you, but I need a break.
It wouldn't have happened if they weren't drunk. James knew that, he also figured it wouldn't have happened if he and his wife, Denise were at home. He figured it was all just a set of circumstances that combined to lead to the event. A sexual perfect storm he called it.
James and Denise had been visiting relatives in another city and they were staying at James' mother's house while she was away on a cruise. The house was nothing spectacular, a small two bedroom, two bath house with no real fancy features except for the shower in the master bathroom.
The shower was all tile, recessed two steps down from the bathroom floor level, with one low step along the back of the shower and a tall step up to the shower opening. There was no door on the shower, it basically wasn't needed with the deep recession. Anyway, it was different, large enough for two, or even three or four, though they weren't drunk enough to consider a foursome.
After eating out with James's father and his wife, James and Denise headed back to the house where James opened a bottle of his mother's wine. After polishing off the bottle they both were feeling pretty good. Not wanting to leave any tell tale signs in the sheets for James' mother to find, they both decided to head to the shower to fool around a bit.
James had stayed at his mother's house many times before and had used the shower on numerous occasions, so he knew the possibilities it held. That high step out of the shower was perfect for a woman to rest her arms on as she bent over and took a man from behind. That is exactly what he planned for his wife, to bend her over and fuck her from behind.
With the plan in mind, James made sure he brought along some lube. It was a necessity these past few years for Denise since she had entered menopause. With the lube in hand, James led Denise into the shower and they both got into the warm water and soaped each up. James concentrated his scrubbing of his wife's large breasts, swirling his soapy finger over her nipple and then cupping his hands over both breasts and squeezing.
Denise scrubbed James cock and balls, working his shaft up and down while squeezing his balls to just the point where they ached slightly then releasing. James finally had to move her hands away so he wouldn't come too soon. 
When both of them were pretty worked up James said, Quick, let's rinse off, I've got an idea.
Denise made a face, wary of James' ideas, but she rinsed off and then asked, Okay, what now?
Look, bend over here and rest your arms on the floor there, he said, positioning her as he had fantasized about for years.
She bent over and said, Okay?
Perfect, he said, grabbing the lube and working it over his cock. He then moved closer to his wife, who, watching him lube up figured out what he had in mind. She spread her legs out wider and reached her hand up between her legs ready to guide his cock into her pussy.
James was about to let her do that when he looked a little higher, at the tight hole that had never been an option for him before. He had wanted to try it but Denise told him to forget it. But here it was, she was drunk and any problem she had with things being dirty afterwards was easily solved, they were in the shower.
Instead of slipping his cock down to her pussy, he held her hip firmly with his left hand while he guided his cock up to her tiny hole with his right. He pushed and felt his wife pull away saying, Are you so drunk you can't get it in the right place after all these years?
Ignoring the question, he pulled her back to him and leaned his hips forward, working the head in just a ways.
What are you doing? Denise said loudly.
Let's just try this, just relax.
But…
Look, were in the shower, and if it doesn't work we can stop, he lied.
But…
Come on honey, give it a try.
Okay, but what do I do?
Surprised she gave in so easily, he paused, then said, Okay, just relax as I push here.
It hurts.
Bend a bit more and relax, he said, pushing himself to her. He pressed hard, but nothing happened, until slowly it opened enough for the head of his cock to slip in. Not wanting to let it slide back out, James, grabbed her hips with both hands and pulled her back as he arched his back and thrust forward. 
His cock slowly slid into her as James felt the tight muscles squeezing around him. The sensation was incredible, so much more intense than pushing into her pussy. He kept pulling her back until he was all the way in her ass.
Are you okay? he asked.
Yes, it hurt at first but it seems okay now.
James slowly backed his cock out some and then pushed back into her, once again feeling the intense pleasure squeezing him. Sliding back out of her he lost control, thrusting himself into her and then coming, spurting his cum deep into her ass. He had wanted to try to hold off for her but it was simply too intense for him.
Holding her tight as his cock twitched, working the last bit of cum into her, he whispered, I'm sorry.
Why are you sorry?
Because I came too quickly.
You haven't come that quick in years, it was great, she said. Try to keep him inside me, she said reaching down and running her fingers on her clit.
James held her tight, watching as his cock slipped out of her while she diddled her clit. She kept going until she came, which was something he enjoyed, watching her make herself come. When she finished, James quickly washed off his cock and then pulled Denise over to him, kissing her on the mouth hard.
They then dried off and climbed into bed, sleeping naked together for the first time in years. James drifted to sleep thinking about taking another shower in the morning.
Marcia came home from work to find Frank on the computer. Hi babe, she said, as she gave Frank a quick kiss. 
What do you want to do for dinner? Frank asked.
You, Marcia smiled.
Seriously? Frank asked with an anxious tone in his voice.
Of course I want to do you babe. I'm not hungry for dinner yet, but I am hungry for you, Marcia said and again smiled playfully. Let's spice things up a bit. You've always said you can be a little kinky, but I've never really seen that side of you. Let's do what I want to do for once.
What do you have in mind? he inquired.
I want you to go into your room your room and take off all of your clothes, and wait for me on your bed she ordered. I'm going to call the shots tonight.
Frank nodded and quickly went to his room to strip. He felt his cock perk just a bit as he wondered what his girlfriend had in store for him.
Marcia soon showed up and handed him a blindfold to put on. Put this on and wait patiently until I return. I'll be right back. You're going to feel better than you've ever felt before, she told him.
Marcia left the room to put on some black lingerie that she had bought. She returned to the room carrying a bag full of toys and set them near the bed. She climbed the bed and kissed Frank. Here I'm going to handcuff your hands behind your back, Marcia told him. The smell of her perfume and the kiss turned him on even more, as his cock became rock hard. Frank had always wondered what it would be like to be handcuffed.
You like that, huh? she teased. You'll like this even more. Marcia began licking the sides of Franks cock. Frank groaned and tried to angle his cock into her mouth. She continued to tease his cock and then licked his balls. Finally, she took his entire cock in her mouth. She could taste his sweet precum, as he was so hard. She began stroking his cock while she began licking his balls again. She licked lower and lower until she finally began licking his butthole.
Marcia, what are you doing? he asked worriedly. Frank was nervous, as he couldn't see what she was doing with the blindfold on.
Shhh, she whispered and continued on licking his asshole. She penetrated his tight hole with her darting tongue. Then she quickly licked her finger and began sucking on his cock again. He moaned in pleasure. She moved her wet finger to his hole and slowly began to push it in. She felt his ass accept her finger and then she began to slowly work her finger in and out. Frank moaned even more. She got nervous that she was doing to good of a job and was about to get him off so she stopped.
Honey, why did you stop? Frank complained.
I'm not done with you yet. Be patient, she ordered. She got off the bed and pulled a 7-inch dildo out of her bag. She covered it with chocolate syrup and then wiped her hands clean on the towel. She kissed Frank again. Are you ready baby? Open up, Marcia directed.
Frank opened his mouth and Marcia inserted the dildo into his mouth. Frank tasted the chocolate so he didn't immediately realize what he had in his mouth. He loved chocolate so he sucked and sucked to get at the chocolate. Marcia slowly pushed the dildo deeply into his mouth. Frank started to gag a bit. He suddenly realized that he didn't have a chocolate bar in his mouth, but it was a dildo! He tried to scream, but couldn't with the dildo gagging him.
Marcia could tell Frank was unnerved. Baby, baby, it's okay. I won't hurt you. Suck the chocolate off baby. You look so hot right now! Marcia whispered. If you're a good boy, I'll let you eat my pussy. She took the dildo away from his mouth. 
This whole encounter had her pussy soaking wet. Marcia put on her favorite strap on harness. She smiled as the harness's internal dildo slid into her pussy. She locked the outer strap on in place and generously covered it with lubricant. She climbed onto the bed and moved a pillow under Frank's ass.
Honey, what are you doing? Frank asked. He was growing increasingly nervous as he was still handcuffed and blindfolded. He wasn't happy at all that Marcia made him suck a dildo. 
You'll be okay baby. Just calm down, Marcia instructed him. The best is yet to come.
She then leaned down and took his cock into her mouth. She greedily swallowed the precum off of his cock. She then positioned her dildo and began to push it into his ass. Relax for me baby. That's it. Good boy, she encouraged him. She waited for his ass to adjust before inserting it all the way.
She began to work her cock in and out of his ass. Mmmm, Frank moaned. Oh honey.
She continued to work his ass and then began to stroke his cock. Frank began to moan louder and louder until he shot his load all over his body. He nearly hit his own face.
That away baby. Good boy, Marcia hummed. Marcia took off the strap on and climbed onto Frank's chest until her pussy was in front of Frank's face. Frank could smell the pungent aroma of her pussy. Frank pushed his nose into her pussy and began to lick her. Frank slowly increased the speed he licked her clit until Marcia began crying aloud. Frank licked as fast as he could until she finally screamed in pleasure.
Marcia waited a minute to recover before she finally uncuffed Frank and took off his blindfold. Frank saw the dildo lying on the bed.
I can't believe you made me suck that dildo Marcia, Frank exclaimed.
I can't believe how well you sucked it Frank. That was so hot. I just can't wait until you do it again. I love you, Marcia affectionately told him. They quickly fell asleep.
The adventures of your Dirty Dog in Germany started off rather slow. I had to leave Mandi in the states and head for parts unknown, arriving in Frankfurt to be sent to the replacement detachment. Long lines, lots of paperwork, I get handed off to an idiot who, in turn, sends me to a Volkswagen passenger van that heads for Stuttgart, Germany.
Long trip, boring ride down the autobahn, jet lag slowly creeps in. I go all the way to Stuttgart just to turn around and catch another van back to Heilbronn, Germany. Finally get into my kaserne where I will spend my next three years. Damn I am tired!
I rode my motorcycle to Charleston, South Carolina and then had to catch a bus to the airport. It was a long, tedious ride and I hit the plane almost exhausted. I don't know about you but just when my head hit the back of the airplane seat my brain suddenly decided to go into overtime. So I got little sleep and arrived in Germany with a great case of fatigue and it was only 0500 in the morning.
I am in Heilbronn, Germany with little recognition of how I got there, and heaven knows I have been without sleep for about 36 hours. Someone from my new unit finally picks me up and takes me to my battalion headquarters. I sign in, and get a ride to my barracks where someone else shoves me into a temporary room for the night. I rip my uniform off and pass out without making the bunk up with sheets and blankets. I pull one blanket over me and immediately fall into a deep sleep.
This was my start in Germany. I still wasn't sure why I had ever decided that this was a good thing. But I finally got a chance to call Mandi for about 3 minutes and let her know I was safe and okay. She cried a bit, and told me she missed me already. I pooh-poohed her ramblings and told her I would talk to her again soon.
I did a bunch of in-processing, met my new boss, got my permanent (or so they alleged) room, and set about the difficult task of getting over jet lag. I went to the club on my kaserne that evening and with the assistance of a huge steak and a couple of good German beers, headed on a course of recovery. The steak was mediocre, the beer was excellent.
Over the course of the next month, I applied for housing for Mandi and me, and spent some time getting to know my surroundings. I attended a German language basic training, designed to teach you enough of the language to survive and maybe get into a little trouble. I took to German well, and actually looked forward to meeting the local folks and speak a new language.
Right off the bat, the first trip I took into Heilbronn was a wonder of new things. But something that wasn't new was the sight of so many really fine looking women. As I walked around a downtown shopping area, there were women out in the heat with little shorts, little skirts, hardly a bra to be seen. My first thought was that this could be very interesting. How little I knew then.
I did two things right from the start -- I applied for housing, and found out about a loan business that was rampant around this kaserne. The loan business piqued my interest immediately. It seems that there was a high demand for pay day loans, where soldiers would run out of money before pay day, and would borrow money from anyone who would loan it to them. Most often this meant paying an exorbitant rate of interest. 
A good example was 10 for 20, where one would borrow $10.00 maybe 2 weeks before pay day and have to remit $20.00 to repay the loan on pay day. No one, though, had gotten into this loan situation as a true business. I filled the gap quite willingly.
Within two weeks of hitting ground in Germany, I found myself getting heavily in the loan business. Okay, I began loan sharking. Since I was being (at the time) quite the faithful spouse, I had to have some creative outlets. Becoming a loan shark kept me busy. It also made sending money back to the states to Mandi so much easier.
I cut the payback rates that most people charged so I could draw more customers, putting the casual lenders out of business. This wasn't that big a problem to the casual lenders. No one else had the assets to do a volume business anyway. When I began getting customers from other units in and out of my battalion, I soon had my hands full in my loan sideline. It wasn't long before I was making triple my money as a loan shark.
Since housing in the area was so tight, it took almost 4 months before I came up on the list for consideration to get a rental place out in the German community. By the time I got a shot at an apartment, it was almost 5 months. By then I almost had a monopoly on payday lending. I had ample cash.
I was offered a German apartment, a small, one bedroom place on the second floor of an old house in a village about 12 km from my kaserne. It was a quaint little place, with a history. It had suffered a direct hit from an American bomb during WWII that had not exploded. It merely knocked a hole in the roof and all three floors before coming to rest in the basement.
Still, I was desperate, and so was Mandi. The landlord was a nice, younger German man named Gerhardt, and his wife was Doris. They had a son who was four years old and they lived in a small village nearby. Gerhardt's mother lived in the small apartment at the top of the house. Gerhardt had sub-divided the place into 5 apartments.
After agreeing to a short term lease, we signed the papers with at the housing agency, and I started the papers necessary to move Mandi to our new digs in Germany. I also kept my room in the barracks so I could use both to my advantage. I couldn't let my loan sharking business fall to the wayside. 
I arranged for some loaner furniture from the military to be delivered so we would have a rudimentary home when Mandi finally got approval to come to Germany with me. It took about 3 days before it was delivered, and I arranged to have Gerhardt there when it arrived so if the movers damaged anything he would be right there to work it out with the moving company without my being in the middle.
The day the furniture arrived, instead of Gerhardt being present, he had to work. He sent Doris as his proxy. Doris, as opposed to Gerhardt, actually spoke some English. And when she arrived, she was accompanied by another female. 
Doris introduced me to her neighbor, Sigrid. She was a single, divorced mother of a 7-year old girl. She also spoke pretty good English. We sat around on an empty floor waiting for the furniture truck to arrive, and since I had brought some German beers, we all slowly sipped a beer and got acquainted.
The furniture movers apparently had no concept of time, because after two hours, they were still a no-show. Doris began to get irritated, and finally left to go upstairs to Gerhardt's mother's apartment to call them. While she was gone, Sigrid and I had the opportunity to carry on a private conversation. This turned out to be interesting.
Sigrid talked to me about some casual things like how I liked Germany so far, would I be buying a car soon, how long did I think I would stay in this apartment (it was rather small), and general stuff like that. But she looked at me in an off-handed sort of way and asked me if she could sit with me. 
Now I had already found that Germans have a custom of sitting with even total strangers if a seat is free, but one must politely ask if the seat is free. I nodded my okay to her and she got up, grabbed another beer, and casually sat now next to me on the bare floor.
I guess I should describe her at this point. Sigrid was slender, blond, maybe in English measurements about 5'7 tall. She couldn't have weighed more than 110 pounds. She had maybe B-cup sized breasts hidden under a loose shirt and a bra that kept her breasts under tight wrap. For someone so slender, her bra appeared sorely tight and restrictive. 
She had a nice face, not especially pretty, but not ugly or repulsive. One could say almost plain, yet she was not hard to look at. Her bottom was full, though, in spite of her slender physique.
Doris came back shortly after, and immediately began ranting to Sigrid in German, pausing only long enough to tell me in broken English that the furniture movers would be another hour. She said something else to Sigrid, and disappeared out the door, and I heard her going down the stairs to the ground floor.
Sigrid explained to me that Doris was going downstairs to see the folks who lived directly under us. They were from Croatia and lived there on a special guest worker visa. The German government paid their rent. She didn't' know quite enough English to explain completely but I got the gist of the fact that these Croatians were there under some government program and more or less got a free ride.
I heard Doris come back up the stairs and she burst into the apartment with a bottle of a clear liquid with a label containing some strange language. It turned out to be a native Balkan drink called Slivovitz. While I had never heard of it, Sigrid began fussing at Doris about it. As they fussed, Doris handed me three shot glasses. Vie haf Slivovitz for drink, she exclaimed.
I was cool with a drink of something potent, until I finally got a good sniff. My poor nose got assaulted by the vile smelling liquid similar to K-1 kerosene. It was nose hair removing nasty! I had no idea how to act when Doris loaded three shot glasses of the ungodly liquor. After a little tradition, Doris said Prosit! and we all took a drink.
I almost lost my breath! This stuff was painful, gag-worthy, breath taking, paint thinning nasty. I struggled to breathe and struggled even more not to explode. It burned while at the same time made me nauseated. I burned from my throat to my stomach. I had to struggle to catch my breath.
Doris was seemingly okay with this stuff, but Sigrid had the same symptoms I had. She was also crying involuntarily. I felt sorry for her and patted her on the back. She wheezed and gasped for a minute, finally settling down into a not so mild spasm of disgust. Doris decided that this was too much for us, after a fit of the giggles, and disappeared again only to reappear with a couple of beers. I found this much better, as did Sigrid.
Doris drank a couple of more shots, wincing with each, and sat down in the floor with us. She began telling a story about Sigrid that had her blushing and me getting curious. Apparently Sigrid was into bondage, and was very passive. Also, her ex-husband had not had the least interest in sex, and this drove Sigrid to a local club where she could be a partner to other couples who would help her indulge in her submissive side and she could enjoy sex.
I took a long look at Sigrid as she blushed and turned away, a gesture I immediately saw as being part of her submissive nature. Before Doris could spill anymore secrets, Sigrid got up to go to the bathroom. As soon as she left, Doris jumped up and decided to telephone the movers again and flew out the door. I got up and wandered around the small apartment, checking out the view from each of the windows.
Sigrid returned from the bathroom and walked over to the window to see what I was looking at. As she looked out the window, I had a sudden urge to see how submissive she was. I took her hands and before she could react, quickly pinned them behind her back and pushed her up against the window. She gasped and tried to turn away, but I held her tightly against the glass. I pushed my crotch into the swell of her butt and slowly stroked up and down, while leaning in and kissing her on the neck.
You need a Master, don't you? I asked her quietly.
Sigrid tried once again to push or pull away, although her small effort seemed more for my benefit. I pressed harder into her body, and felt my cock beginning to rise. As I got harder, I began to apply more pressure to my crotch against her ass. She let out an almost inaudible whimper, but leaned her head back toward me. I gently nipped on her neck, and pulled one of her hands down between us and rubbed it on my now swelling cock. She closed her eyes, and helped me rub my cock. Finally she whispered, Grosser. I thought maybe she was repulsed, but then realized that she had said my cock was large.
I turned her hand and pressed it into my cock, and she began to grip it through my uniform pants. Keeping the other arm tightly pressed into her back, I used my free hand to go up under her shirt, and quickly pushed the bottom of her bra up and over her breast. As soon as it was clear, I grabbed a quickly hardening nipple between my fingers and squeezed her breast roughly. This got an immediate gasp, then a sigh. Her hand kept rubbing and squeezing my cock.
I moved her bra clear of the other breast and gave it the same treatment while I nipped and chewed at her neck. I told her to stop moving at all and be very still. When she complied, I leaned into her ear to talk.
You must meet me tomorrow. I will strip your clothes from you and tie you over a chair. I may spank you, but I will also make you beg to take my cock in every hole. You must be ready for this when I come to your house. I am a harsh and unforgiving Master.
She groaned and pushed back even harder against me, moving her hand and rubbing her ass up and down my cock.
What time? she asked.
Thirteen, I replied.
Yes, was her only response.
I heard Doris coming back from the mother-in-law apartment so I released Sigrid and went for my beer; she adjusted her bra and got her beer just as Doris came in.
Zehn minuten, she blurted out.
That was good for me. In ten minutes the furniture would arrive. I finished the beer and settled back to wait. Doris rambled through a spate of German to Sigrid, and they had an animated conversation which my beginning German was unable to follow. But this was soon interrupted by the sound of a truck pulling into the courtyard outside the house.
The furniture guys quickly went about their work with Doris playing slave master. They got everything set up to Doris' satisfaction (never mind that I would have to move some things around). Doris asked if I would follow them to her house for a beer and maybe have dinner. I agreed and followed them in my borrowed car.
When we got there, Doris headed straight into her house while I lingered to look at the small, neatly trimmed lawn and Sigrid accompanied me around back. They, Doris and Gerhardt, had a typically and beautifully landscaped and outfitted back yard, very private with the use of both fencing and tall shrubs. It was very cozy. Sigrid hadn't really spoken to me until we were going back around the other side of the house. She stopped and pointed at a similar house across the street.
My house, she said. When you come, I will open the garage for your car.
I found this interesting that she would want to hide my car.
You will wear your uniform? she asked.
Of course, I replied, knowing that she was probably having fantasies of continued domination by a real soldier.
We entered the house, where Doris set out beers and we sat and chatted, with Sigrid providing translation for Doris if there were any problems with the language. I learned some German as well. Doris left the room to answer the phone and when she returned told us that Gerhardt would not be home until late, and we could have dinner some other time.
I took this as my call to exit, so after finishing my beer, I rose, offered my thanks for their help, and proceeded to the door. As I exited, Sigrid said something to Doris in German, and slipped out behind me. As I walked to my car, she waved and said, Tomorrow.
I thought about this rather plain looking German woman that evening, and decided to walk downtown to a sex shop I had seen while exploring. I stopped at my bank and picked up some local cash, and headed to the shop. I purchased some hand and ankle cuffs with different sizes of belts to link them together. I also purchased a simple ball gag with a wide elastic strip to go around the back of the head. I figured Sigrid would have some items of her own so I left it at that.
I arrived promptly at 1300, and the garage door went up as I pulled into the drive. I drove straight into the garage and saw Sigrid in my mirror pulling it closed before I could stop the engine. In the dim light, I could see that she was wearing a simple floor length dress that looked almost like a large t-shirt. It had a split in the front with 4 buttons, which she had left open. She was braless with rock hard nipples poking at the thin fabric.
I pulled my package of restraints from the car, and moved to the hood of the car. Without saying a word, I pulled the wrist and ankle cuffs from the bag. Sigrid was soundless, but looked at them with wide eyes. I pushed her against the car and quickly bent down and emplaced the ankle cuffs. Then I roughly pulled her arms behind her and put the wrist cuffs on her, pulling them together with one of the shortest straps. When I pulled out the ball gag, she shook her head no.
Not yet, she said with a pleading look in her eyes. 
I wasn't sure what was up so I put the gag in my pocket. I pushed her face down over the hood of the car, reached down under her dress and slowly ran a hand up her legs to her ass. She gasped and squirmed as my hand touched her bare ass. I squeezed one ass cheek roughly, making her gasp again. Then I quickly slid a finger down her crack, feeling a smooth little rear hole before getting to a slit that was already beginning to seep moisture.
She whimpered when my fingers pushed between her pussy lips, but I didn't penetrate her vagina. I pushed farther and brushed her clit, causing her to stiffen and make a groaning noise.
Enough, I said quickly. Let's go inside.
Sigrid led the way inside, with me getting the door since her hands were bound behind her and her ankles closely shackled. We entered what I discovered was a lovely home, immaculately outfitted and extremely tasteful. The girl had style! I grabbed a handful of hair and led her through the house to the living room. There was a straight wooden chair sitting in the middle of the floor.
Is that for me? I queried.
Ja, she replied meekly.
I walked her to the chair, intending to strap her to it when she suddenly spoke up.
We must have a safe word or sign.
I understood what she meant, and asked her to tell me or demonstrate what she would do.
If I am gagged, I will nod my head twice up and down, twice side to side, and twice more up and down. If I am not gagged, I will say 'Stop America'.
Nods if gagged, stop America if not. Got it. You continue to be a good slave for me.
She looked down submissively and nodded, and I proceeded to bind her ankles to the chair legs. I then leaned her over the chair back, which had a convenient pad on it for comfort, and bound her wrists to the legs just below the seat. She fit this so well I assumed she had it made just for her size.
I grabbed the thin dress and pulled it up and over her back and head, sliding it off her arms until it rested in the chair seat. I took my ball gag out and slipped it into her mouth. Without so much as a word, I knelt behind her and began to lick along her butt crack. She moaned immediately and squirmed her ass around. As I licked along the slit of her pussy, I reached between the rungs of the chair back and grabbed both nipples, pinching them and pulling them out away from her breasts.
She moaned some more, and I went straight to her little smooth, lightly haired, delicately puckered anus. Letting go of her breasts, I spread her ass cheeks wide, pulling them apart so hard I made finger prints in the muscles. She writhed on the chair back as I plunged my tongue deep into her back hole. She tried to cry out but was muffled by the gag. I kept this up for a few minutes before suddenly plunging three fingers into her pussy while moving a thumb to her clit and massaging it roughly.
That did the trick as she launched into a screaming orgasm, trying her best to get vocal while a ball gag blocked her. I felt the spasms in her pussy and she drenched my hand with juice. I let her ride through some smaller waves until finally stopping and standing. I moved to the front of the chair where she had her head hanging down, panting harshly. I removed the ball gag, but before she could make a noise and catch a breath, I pulled my raging hard cock from my pants and quickly slid it into her mouth.
Grabbing her hair, I pulled her head up and down on my cock. She gamely took about ¾ of my cock, slobbering and dribbling spit on it. I changed the speed to a slow pull up and down, making her mouth devour my cock to my rhythm. Then, just as suddenly, I slipped the gag back in her mouth.
I moved back around her and without a moment's hesitation, rammed my stiff cock balls deep in her pussy. Since she was already wet, it was easy. I slammed into her hips hard, fucking her with a punishing speed and thrust. She was writhing violently around on the chair back and continued to shriek through the gag. I felt her begin to work though another orgasm as I continued the merciless pounding of her pussy. When she finally settled down a bit, I quickly withdrew from her pussy.
Sigrid cried around the gag, looking around with pleading eyes. I removed the ball gag and in a split second replaced it with my cock. She sucked greedily for a short time when I pulled my cock out.
I grasped her hair and roughly pulled her head up to look at me.
Do you want me in all your holes? I asked her as I again pushed my cock into her mouth.
After I withdrew my cock, she gasped, No! Bitte nicht steckte es in mich zurück gibt.
I shoved my cock back in deeply enough to make her gag and said, Only in English! Do you want my cock in all your holes?
Another stroke or two in her mouth and she cried, No. Ich kann es nicht!
I slapped her face just hard enough to sting a bit, and said roughly, English only!
I pushed my cock back in and pulled her up and down it by her hair. I began to spank her ass cheeks with my free hand, making sharp, cracking noises when my hand hit her ass.
After a dozen or so smacks, I pulled my cock free and said, Do you want my cock in all your holes?
She slurped my cock some more and when I pulled free, cried, No, I cannot.
I forced my cock deep into her throat, watching her gag, and began slapping her ass again, harder and faster. Her delicately white ass cheeks were violently red, and she was squirming around as I noticed that pussy juice was making a puddle in the floor from the rivulets running down her legs. I gave her about 2 dozen hard swats and pulled my cock out again.
Still holding her hair, I leaned up to her face and quietly but cruelly told her, Beg me to fuck your ass.
She looked at me with bulging eyes, and blurted out, Mein Gott. Put in my ass.
I shoved my cock back in her mouth for a second and pulled it clear.
I don't think I heard you!
She gasped and with tears in her eyes, almost screamed, Bitte, in my arschloch.
I quickly slipped my cock back in her mouth, never letting go of her hair, and gave her about a dozen more smacks on her ass. As I kept pulling her up and down on my cock, I told her, You must beg me to fuck your ass!
The puddle of juice had increased quite a bit now, and her ass cheeks were glowing a nasty red. I pushed my cock deep into her throat, feeling her gag and quickly removed it.
Do you have anything to say to me?
Sigrid kept her head down and quietly said, Please Im meine ass geficken.
I slapped her ass once more as she shrieked and blurted, I want it in my ass, all please…fuck my ass.
I replaced the ball gag and aimed my cock for her asshole, only to slip into her pussy. She groaned deeply but then began to squirm again as I dipped my fingers into her juices and began to lubricate her little pucker. She groaned when I added two fingers deeply. After some more pussy juice and fingers, I pushed the head of my cock against her little anal opening.
It gave way slowly and steadily until the head popped in to the sound of her shrieking against the gag. I pushed in a couple of more inches and smacked her ass for good measure. More shrieking. I kept easing in an inch or so at a time until I had half of my cock buried in her ass. I began to stroke slowly, never more than half my cock going in, never pulling all the way out.
I began a steady rhythm and watched as she began making screaming noises into the gag while trying to move her ass around. Pussy juice was flowing copiously down her legs now, and I kept a tight grip on her ass cheeks. In a few more seconds, I felt her working into an orgasm, and just as it hit, I pushed all the way into her ass in one deep stroke.
Her back arched up and she really bit into the gag with a scream, shaking her head from side to side. I watched carefully for the safe sign, but she was simply rolling her head around and couldn't stop screaming into the gag. This finally got me to the edge and I slapped her ass a couple of more times and roared into my own orgasm, spurting deeply into her hot rectum. She squirmed some more and I felt the last spasms of another small orgasm.
As my cock began to deflate, I kept my groin pressed firmly against her ass, not wanting to slip out until I was ready. Once my cock was softened enough, I slipped out and knelt behind her, again roughly pulling her ass cheeks apart. I softly blew into her gaping hole, and she moaned and squirmed some more. I did this a couple of times, and finally reached over and slipped the ball gag from her mouth. She gasped a few times and then let her head hang down loosely.
I undid the ankle restraints, then unclipped her wrists and pulled the dress off her arms, dropping it in the floor. She finally stood upright, grabbed her lower back, stretched, and slipped onto a large couch, breathing heavily.
I went to the bathroom to clean my cock. When I returned she was still on the couch, but her breathing had pretty much returned to normal. I reached down and grasped the back of her neck, slowly pulling her to her feet, and then kissed her, a long, tongue lashing, pressing kiss. She didn't resist, but melted into me, rubbing her nipples into the fabric of my uniform. She whimpered like a small puppy.
After I pulled away, she looked at me for a second as if to talk, but I pressed a finger to her lips and said, A beer please.
She padded away and returned with a beer and a glass, poured it, and offered me the glass. While I held my beer in one hand, I took the bottle and slowly dragged it between her pussy lips, flicking her clit with the top. She leaned her head into my chest and spread her legs further open for me. I began to alternate pushing the bottle into her pussy and flicking her clit. She stiffened suddenly, and then pressed her face harder into my chest as she slid effortlessly into a small orgasm.
I sat the bottle down, and grabbed her hair again, pulling her face to me for another kiss. She eagerly accepted my tongue, once again whimpering almost inaudibly. I finally pushed her away and back down on the couch. She turned her eyes away from me. I asked her, Was that good for a first start?
She looked at me meekly, but then smiled and quietly replied, You must do this some more.
I will, I told her. You haven't seen anything yet!
That started a series of meeting with Sigrid both at her house and a couple of times at my apartment. The culmination of our relation was when I also took her up to the top of a steep, high hill that overlooked Heilbronn. The hillside was covered in grape vineyards, and at the top was a memorial of some sort that had a large Christian style cross made of a heavy wood.
I had purchased a full head covering that had removable covers for the eyes, nose, and mouth, made of PVC. It was shiny black. Sigrid wasn't really sure about it but had come to trust that I wouldn't do any (permanent) harm to her. The hood had a zippered side that allowed the lower part to fit tightly around the neck without being too restrictive.
When I went to Sigrid's house, I took the hood and without letting her say anything, grabbed her hair and pulled it into a bundle and bound it up with some hair ties. I slipped the hood over her head, zipped it up tight and left the nose covering off. I quickly stripped her out of her clothes except for some black high heels. I left her arms and legs free of restraints. I also took a small butterfly style vibrator that strapped in place and had a remote control to adjust the level of vibration. Just before I put her in the front seat of my car, I put the butterfly in place and strapped it tightly against her clit, keeping the remote handy. I had strategically placed a large, folded towel in the seat to catch the pussy juice.
Without telling her where we were going, I drove toward the vineyards. After a few minutes, I turned the butterfly on low vibrate and got an immediate moan. When she tried to move her arms, I roughly grabbed them and made her put them under her hips. I occasionally reached over and mauled a breast, sharply pinching a nipple in the process. This got more moans.
It was just getting dark when we left her house, so I doubt anyone could have really seen her in my car. We stayed on back roads anyway, but as we drove through a couple of small villages, there were people out on the sidewalk. Just for fun, when I stopped at a red light, even though there was no one around, I told Sigrid that there were several men and woman looking in the car at her. She tried to talk, and squirmed around uncomfortably, as I laughed at her.
We got to the hilltop just as full darkness settled in, and I took her from the car and over to the cross. I quickly bound her face first to the cross with adjustable cargo straps, tying her arms and legs tightly. The base where her feet were was slightly shorter than she was, making her arch her ass back from the wood. I took a moment to observe my handiwork and sipped a beer, leaving her to anticipate what I would do. 
After slipping out of my clothes, I leaned back against the hood of the car and played with the vibrator remote, turning it off and on and watched her writhe when it came up to speed. After finishing my beer, I turned the vibrator on full for a few seconds. Sigrid began to pull and shift against the restraints and move her ass around. I moved close and watched her carefully until I was sure she was about to reach an orgasm, and slowly turned the vibrator down and finally completely off. She was positively running juice and moaned into her hood, wanting to orgasm.
I took out some sex lube and slowly began greasing her little anus with it. As I began to penetrate her ass with one finger, I turned the vibrator back on low. She arched her ass back toward my hand and began to rock around on my finger. Adding a little more lube, I inserted a second finger and probed deep into her rectum. She was moaning loudly in the hood and pushing back against my hand, trying to get deeper penetration in her ass.
I suddenly pulled my fingers out and turned the vibrator back to full, and watched her explode with a crushing orgasm. She tried to scream in the hood but was restricted. Juice gushed from her pussy, and I left the vibrator on full until she began to press up against the wooden cross, trying to push the vibrator away from her clit.
I turned the vibrator off and unhooked the straps, pulling it clear of her. I quickly unzipped the hood and pulled it free. I took the hair ties out and let her hair swing free as she quietly moaned and tried to arch her ass against me. After untying her arms and legs, I took her hand and led her to the front of my car, lifting her and laying her back on the still warm hood, leaving her ass at the edge.
I pushed her legs back toward her chest and dived into her pussy. She gasped and began speaking quietly in German, while at the same time she reached down and pressed my head into her crotch. This was the first time I had ever actually eaten her out from a traditional position, and I wanted her to get a real orgasm from my tongue action. I worked her clit with all the expertise of oral mastery I had learned over the years, and was rewarded with a mouth full of pussy juice as she blasted through a crushing, breath taking orgasm. 
As she settled down and worked to get her breathing back to normal, I went in the car and got a vibrating anal plug. Instead of putting in her anus, though, I slipped it into her sopping wet pussy. I told her to squeeze hard on the plug and not let it slip out. I pulled her off the car and turned her around, roughly pushing her face down over the hood. I pulled her hands behind her and told her to grip her ass cheeks and spread them wide apart. 
I reveled at this sight, which stiffened my cock to maximum. The high heels were the perfect height to put her glistening asshole in the best position for my cock, and she was arched back in anticipation of anal penetration. I set the vibration level to max, and after applying a bit more lubricant to my cock, slowly pushed into her tight anus. She groaned and wiggled her ass around, needing me deeper. I responded by pulling back a bit and then held still. She began to whimper and rock her ass around. I moved with her movement so she was getting no penetration or stroke.
I waited until she built a level of frustration and finally she spoke. Please fuck my ass.
I was silent, matching her movements without further penetration.
Please put it all the way in. I want you to fuck my ass.
I kept my silence.
She moved some more, matched by my movement, and she finally said, Please spank me.
With that, I gave her left ass cheek and resounding smack. The crack was especially loud out in nature. She gasped and cried out, and I responded by smacking the other cheek. I took her hands away from spreading her ass open for me, and held them against her back with one hand while I began swatting her ass with the other. I slapped up and down, making the cheeks jiggle. She cried in pain and I continued to match her movement so she got no more penetration into her hot little anus.
Just then, I felt her heading toward an orgasm, I stopped the spanking, and once again placed her hands back to her butt, making her spread her ass wide open for me. She was just on the verge of reaching another orgasm when I plunged my cock balls deep into her throbbing rectum. She yowled loudly, almost coming off the ground, and I pressed her upper back down on top the hood of the car and began to long stroke deep into her rectum.
She launched into spasm after spasm through her orgasm, which made her grip my cock like a strong hand. I looked out at the view across the city as I felt by balls tighten, and then watched my cock piston in and out of her willing little hole. I finally felt my peak coming, and when she dropped her ass slightly, it made me feel the vibration of the plug in her pussy become much stronger.
That did it for me. I blasted a shot deep into her guts, followed by another strong blast. She felt this and slammed back toward me with a violent push. After another weaker spasm, I began to settle down. Sigrid was whimpering and pressing back fully against me. I slowly pulled my cock from her ass, leaving behind a gaping hole, which soon began to drip cum. I quickly pulled the plug from her pussy and shut it off. I pushed down on her back and left her there, watching the cum leak from her still distended asshole and run down her legs. She was still panting heavily.
I moved up beside her and grabbed a handful of hair, pulled her up and kissed her hard. She responded quickly, and I pulled her away, pushing her over toward my crotch. I took my semi-hard cock and pushed it toward her face, pulling harder on her hair. She tried to pull away, but I grabbed her lower jaw, and moving my fingers along the rear of other jaw line, forced her mouth open. I slid my cock into her mouth.
She tried to pull away one last time and I swatted her ass hard, and pushed her head down. She began slobbering and sucking on my cock until it returned to full hardness. I pushed on her head to make her gag when it hit the back of the throat. I grabbed both ears and began slam fucking that face. She gripped my hips and did her best.
I moved around a bit, pulling her with me until I could press her ass up against the grill of my car. I continued assaulting her mouth, occasionally slapping her face with a light slap. I finally forced her to her knees and with another slam or two into her throat, felt another orgasm approaching.
Suck it hard, I whispered vehemently. Suck my nasty cock like the slut you are.
This created the desired effect of her working harder toward getting me to cum again. I let go of her head, and after one more light slap on face, felt another orgasm building in me.
I'm going to cum down your throat now. Suck harder. I commanded her. 
She reached under and played with my balls while simultaneously bouncing even faster on my cock until I finally let go with another shot of cum. Fortunately for her, having just unleashed a flood in her ass, I didn't have but a small amount. Nonetheless, it still dribbled around the sides of her mouth. I pushed her away, and she leaned back against the car, gasping for breath.
Just then, I realized I had to piss. I grabbed Sigrid by the hair again, and forced her to stay down at crotch level. I pressed my body to her face, leaving my cock just below her chin. With a final relaxation of muscle, I began to piss down her chest, soaking her breasts. She tied to pull away, so I let her lean back a bit and aimed for her pussy. As the hot liquid streamed down, she opened her legs almost involuntarily and let the stream hit her pussy.
I soaked her with piss until I was drained, while aiming a steady stream onto her pussy. When I finished, I grabbed her hair again and roughly shoved my cock back in her mouth. She sucked greedily until I pulled her away. I leaned her over the car once again and told her to stay there.
I retrieved a couple of towels from the trunk, and brought them to the front of the car where Sigrid was waiting. I pulled her upright, handed her a towel and told her to clean herself up. She wiped her face, and then proceeded to towel her body off. When she finished I leaned her over the hood one last time and spread her ass cheeks open, inspecting to see if she was still leaking cum. 
She seemed to be okay but I folded a fresh towel and replaced the one in the passenger seat just in case. I retrieved the butterfly, and slipped it back in place, then led her to the passenger side of the car. I put her in the seat, turned on the vibrator, and left her sitting there while I casually dressed, then climbed into the driver's side. I drove back to her house that way, turning the vibrations up and down on a whim, and she gradually warmed up and before we got to her house had another orgasm.
After entering the garage and shutting the door, I led her into the house. I led her to the dining room table and helped her climb onto the table top on her hands and knees. She wasn't sure what I had in mind, but remained quiet. I had casually slipped the butt plug into my pocket, and after pressing her face down to the table, moved behind her and slipped it into her anus.
After turning the vibrator up, I returned and once again zipped her head up into the hood. I turned both the anal and butterfly vibrators on full, and commanded her to hold her ass wide open for me.
I stepped back and observed my handiwork, and after making sure both vibrators were humming away, quietly slipped out the door and left.
Prologue: Sigrid met someone not long afterward and eventually re-married. Just before Mandi arrived from the states she called me and begged me to take her back to The Cross for another session. I carefully turned down the offer, and never saw her again.
After an auspicious start to my first tour of Germany, I eagerly awaited Mandi's arrival. When she finally got to Germany, the first thing I did was tap into some cash and get her a fist full of local currency. This helped her over the jet lag and the screaming trip down the autobahn from Frankfurt to Heilbronn. 
I had to pull into the first rest stop south of Frankfurt on A5 to get her to quit panicking over the speed I was driving, even though I was being passed by over half the traffic. I brought some beer and wine along in a cooler so I let her calm down and drink some wine. Once she hit the wine nice and hard, she was able to cope with the ride.
She met the neighbors from downstairs who had supplied the Slivowitz that afternoon I got military furniture. They had a daughter, Dragisca, about 14 years old who had one of those odd knacks for language. She spoke about five languages including English fluently well, along with a couple of Balkan dialects. Mandi and the daughter hit it off well. 
About a week after Mandi arrived in country, I had to go out on a huge field exercise, and was gone for about three weeks. That is when I actually presented her with the pile of local cash, approximately $1500.00 in American. I didn't let on as to how much money she actually had, and the exchange rate at the time was very good, so she was happy just to have a few bucks to spend.
After I left for the field exercise, she spoke to Dragisca about walking around the village with her, or maybe catch the bus into Heilbronn and do some shopping. When she showed Dragisca the pile of money, the girl almost had a heart attack. Mandi asked her if that was a lot of money, and she was stunned. She had never thought about having that much money in her hand.
Mandi was impressed and also curious since she didn't know about my side business. Never the less, she and Dragisca took the bus into Heilbronn for a shopping trip and came home with armloads of clothes and accessories. Not long after, Mandi studied for her driver's test and after completing the course, passed the first time. That allowed her begin driving. 
By then I had settled on a really nice VW bug in excellent condition, something Mandi could drive around with little trouble and it was easy to park. She also took the German language survival course, and by the time I returned from the field she was a veteran. She was also curious about the cash, since she knew how much I made and how much money I had sent to the states.
We went out to the club on my kaserne the evening I got back, and had a wonderful meal. That's when I explained about the loan sharking business. She wasn't happy about it at first, but when I explained what some people charged, and how I was doing a service for people, she chilled, especially since it meant so much more money. She also liked playing the nickel and dime slot machines in the club, so having a few bucks off budget was nice.
I kept my business up for quite a while after that. It was a good thing, too, because not long after that, my motorcycle arrived from the states at the German port of Bremerhaven. This meant a long trip up. Fortunately we had old friends from the states that were near Bremerhaven so we wouldn't have to get a hotel. I purchased a used trailer hitch from a neighbor introduced by my German landlord Gerhardt, who was kind enough to install it for me. 
The friend who had arranged the purchase of the VW, Ed, asked how I intended to haul the bike. I told him I would rent a trailer, but he told me not to worry about it. If we wanted to stop over in Darmstadt on our way north, he could get me a trailer from his brother-in-law. 
Ed was married to a German woman, and he had been raised in Germany and Austria as a kid and was bilingual. His wife Doris had a sister there and she and her husband were also big motorcycle riders.
We followed Ed and Doris up the autobahn to Darmstadt and met her sister, Anneke, and her husband Wilhelm, who everyone called Willy. We spent an evening drinking beer and eating German food. Early the next day before hitting the road, we promised to stop back in and party with them on the trip back and maybe do some riding together.
We made a rather uneventful trip to Bremerhaven, and the only hang-up was getting the powers that be to release my motorcycle without military plates. I had to sign about 20 pages of forms and things before I could load it and drive away. We spent the evening with some old friends, enjoying dinner at a small gasthaus just around the corner from their apartment. We were quickly becoming acclimated to Germany.
After a casual trip back to Darmstadt, we stopped in at Willy and Anneke's house just after Ed and Doris arrived from Heilbronn. The party was on. We left the bike loaded on the trailer and piled into Willy's old Mercedes, and off we went.
We stopped in a several places, drinking a beer or two, and moving on to another. Willy stayed relatively sober, only sipping a beer or two during the evening. We finally arrived back their house after midnight. Ed and Doris were pretty well trashed, and went straight off to the guest room they usually slept in. Mandi and I were still cruising, and we stayed up and cranked up some music with Willy and Anneke.
We danced for a while, and I found myself spending more time with Anneke, while Mandi seemed comfortable paired up with Willy. While I had done plenty of extracurricular activities, Mandi and I had never swapped with another couple. We had gotten a couple of offers before, but it never came to fruition. This time seemed different. 
I think Mandi found Willy attractive. He was a big, burly guy with twinkling blue eyes and a boisterous nature, and had a perpetual devilish smile. She had seemed to enjoy his attention earlier in the evening.
Meanwhile, I was enjoying Anneke's company. She was a slender brunette (odd considering how many blonds I had seen around), with average sized, nice mouthful breasts unbound by a bra. Her nipples seemed to stand at attention every time we slow danced. She had a nice, tight bottom, just enough to make grabbing it a pleasure.
Both spoke some English, enough to get by around an American crowd. I watched as Mandi danced with Willy, and noticed that he was grinding his crotch into hers. Within seconds, he slipped a hand down and gripped her ass. I half expected to see her pull away, but instead, she continued to dance. 
After the song was over, Mandi pulled away from Willy and came over to me, pulling me to the side. She grabbed my neck and pulled me down to her mouth, and I listened as she began to whisper.
Willy told me that he and Anneke want to get a little more serious with us.
Serious how? I asked.
Serious as in 'we pair off for the night' serious, she told me in a conspiratorial whisper.
No shit! I exclaimed.
What do you think about that? she asked, as she ignored my epithet.
I decided to see where her head was at, and replied, It's up to you. I am happy just hitting the sack with you and getting some rest. But if you think now is the time to finally enjoy another couple, I can deal with it.
So you really want to have sex with Anneke?
Well, I was ready for this ploy, and told her, For your information, I am not partial either way, and she hasn't said anything to me about getting together. So don't lay this off on me!
She looked at me curiously, and looking away smiled at Willy, who had just gotten another round of beers. Anneke had disappeared to the toilet. She looked back at me, then looked back at Willy. 
Finally, she whispered, I would like to try maybe one time just to see how it goes.
This gave me an opening and I jumped in, saying So you really want to have sex with Willy!
Well, he is cute, and really sexy.
Then she punched me in the arm and said, Don't pull that shit on me. I don't know if we are going to go into different rooms or just do it right here in the floor or something. And don't think I really want to be with someone different than you. I just know we had talked about it and this looked like a safe place to try.
I let her stew for a minute, and finally whispered back, So what's it gonna be? Yes or No.
She looked around as Anneke came back in the room, and finally took a deep breath and answered back, Okay. Let's try it.
I smiled at her and said, You take the lead with Willy, and I'll guess I will follow. I hope Anneke is cool with this.
Mandi quickly said, Willy said she already was, and that's why he wanted me to talk to you.
This was a pleasant surprise, and I figured to play this one for what it was worth. We split up and went for the fresh beers. I took a beer and asked Anneke to play some more music. We walked to the stereo together (Yes, a floor model stereo that played real vinyl albums. It has been that long ago) and picked out some more slow songs. She started the first one up.
Almost immediately, Mandi and Willy began dancing. I offered a hand to Anneke and she quickly slid into my arms. I glanced over and saw Willy begin stroking Mandi's back and ass, and figured it was time to see if Anneke was cool with the situation. I responded with the same action, gently stroking her back and finally down to her butt, slowly gripping and releasing while simultaneously grinding an ever hardening cock into her crotch.
She was for real! She began responding back to me and was soon grabbing at my ass. We got the heat going well, and soon began a grope fest. I looked over to see Mandi and Willy pretty much echoing us. I wondered how long it would take to move the action up a step. I found out soon enough when Willy interrupted us long enough to saw something in German to Anneke, almost under his breath, to which she just smiled. Willy and Mandi disappeared into the hallway in the dark.
Anneke broke away from me and went around the room, turning off most of the lights, and turned down the stereo to just audible, switching the tuner to a local FM station. She motioned me over to what I though was an odd looking chair that turned out to be a foldaway bed. She quickly opened it, and returned to grab me around the waist.
I'm glad you came to visit, and glad you want to have fun with us.
I softly replied, This is a first for us.
Anneke looked at me curiously, then broke into a soft smile.
I am happy that we can be the first. I hope you both enjoy it.
I nodded my assent and pulled her to me, pressing her breasts against my chest. I quickly leaned in and found her mouth, working into a deep, tongue lashing kiss. As we kissed, she snaked a hand down between us, slowly stroking my cock to full hardness in my jeans, and as she ran her hands up and down she began to coo under her breath.
Ummm, grosser! she whispered. I was getting that a lot!
Danke, I whispered back.
I pushed away from her and broke off the kiss. Grasping at my shirt, I quickly pulled it over my head and tossed it in the floor. Before Anneke could respond, I pulled her shirt off, revealing perky, just about a mouthful sized breasts with rock hard nipples. I pulled her back to me, quickly moving my lips to her left breast and played the nipple with my tongue. She sighed, and pressed my head into her breast. I pulled most of the breast into my mouth and lashed the nipple with tongue until I though it would burst.
I quickly moved to the other breast and repeated the tongue action, which in short order had her moaning audibly and gripping my head. While I worked the right breast, I slipped my hand down to the crotch of her jeans and gently began to press in and rub to pressure her clit. This brought more sighs, and some hip grinding to increase the pressure.
I didn't want to play too long but I figured I would see if I could get her really screaming hot before we got down to serious fucking. I broke off the pressure on her crotch and before she could react, quickly spun her around with her back to me and pressed my crotch into her ass. She moaned some more and ground back into me, running her ass up and down in a pleasant, humping motion.
I took her breasts in my hands, gently kneading and tweaking the nipples, and began to kiss her neck and upper back. She responded by tipping her head back and moaned more audibly. As I kissed her, she reached back and pulled my hips tighter against her. We kept this up for several minutes.
Finally, I reached down to the waist of her pants and unbuttoned them, taking a moment to slide the zipper down. This freed me to slide a hand down into her jeans, and slipping under her panties, found her clit already standing at attention waiting for some loving. Keeping the pressure on a breast with one hand, I gently swirled a finger around her clit, just barely teasing it.
This effort got her moaning loud enough to hear it in another room, which made me proud but also a little leery. I didn't know if Ed and Doris knew about Willy and Anneke's sexual adventures and I didn't feel like being interrupted. I slipped my hand from her pants and gently inserted a finger into her mouth. She sucked on my finger like she was starving, so I alternated between her clit and her mouth for a few minutes.
When she finally settled down a bit, I kept a finger on her clit until she began to concentrate on a pending orgasm. I kept the same gentle, circular motion on her until she finally stiffened. I took my hand off her breast and moved to her face in case she got too loud again. I added a bit more pressure to her clit and she got extremely quiet and her body began to stiffen. Then, with a couple of shudders, she launched into an orgasm that had her gasping for breath (quietly, thank God!) and shuddering. 
She began to put more weight on me so I kept one hand in her pants and the other arm encircled her to hold her up. She jerked and shuddered some more, making little gasping noises, and finally folded into me, twisting slightly until my fingers were pulled away. 
She had her head back on my shoulders and her eyes were tightly shut. I nuzzled her neck for a moment, when she sighed.
Mein Gott! Anneke exclaimed quietly.
Glad you liked it, I whispered to her.
She took a deep breath, and turned around to face me.
You know your way around a woman's body.
I pulled her up against me, pressing her nipples into my chest.
I do. And I am just getting started, if that is okay with you.
She smiled slightly, and grabbing at my cock, which was still enclosed in my jeans, whispered in my ear, Is this next?
I gently pulled her hand away and as I nuzzled her ear told her, Not yet. I told you I am just getting started.
She looked at me with a slight bit of consternation, but then said, Okay.
I pulled her tightly to me once again and kissed her some more, once again grinding my crotch into hers. After a couple of minutes of this, I slipped my hands down the back of her jeans and began to gently squeeze and massage her ass. This caused her to moan into my mouth as we continued to kiss.
I gently pulled way, and quickly dove down and pulled her jeans and panties to the floor in one quick motion. She put a hand on my shoulder and stepped out of them. She had au natural pubes, slightly bushy but not a major thicket. I swiped two fingers through her slit and as I looked up at her, slipped them into my mouth. The taste was clean and fresh.
I took her over to the fold away bed and gently pushed her down onto her back. After kneeling on the floor, I pulled her crotch to the edge and threw her legs over my shoulders. Before she could react, I dived into her pussy, quickly finding her clit with my tongue.
She grabbed at the bed and began to roll her hips around. I teased her clit for several minutes, alternating between swirling my tongue in circles around it and then plunging deep into her vagina. She quietly moaned through it all.
Once she was nice and hot again, I went into my favorite activity on her clit. I sucked it between my lips and just as quickly pushed it back out with the tip of my tongue. Within seconds, she was arching her back off the bed. When she started to slow down and concentrate on another orgasm, I slowly began to penetrate her vagina with one finger, and then two.
Anneke increased her rocking motion as I started working my fingers in and out of her vagina, and after a few minutes of this, I inserted my ring finger into her anus. This caused her to squirm around a bit, and she reached down and pulled my hand away. My ring finger didn't quite slip out when she reversed course and pushed my fingers back in. I began to slip the fingers in and out with more speed, and she left the grip on my hand and grabbed my head.
I finally added my pinky to her ass and increased the speed on her clit. She began to grind her heels into my back, which was actually a bit painful. I held on, though, and within seconds she lurched and squirmed through another orgasm. I could feel the spasms in her vagina and ass gripping my fingers. She gasped audibly, and after thrashing about a bit more, finally collapsed onto the bed, pushing my head away. 
I kept stroking with my fingers into her slowly, letting her settle down. Then, after pushing her legs back until her knees hit her tits, I quickly removed my fingers and probed my tongue deep into her anus. She gasped and jumped. I kept my tongue firmly planted deep in her anus. She continued to squirm but within a few seconds began to rock around again, signaling her capitulation.
I tongued her anus for a while, gradually getting more and more sighing and wiggles. As I probed, I also slipped my jeans off. I finally stopped the analingus and slid up her body, stopping to nibble on those perky breasts, and slid my cock to the point of penetrating her vagina. She quickly reached down and tried to pull me into her, but I resisted moving, and kept playing with her breasts.
After a couple of minutes, I slid the head of my cock in. She writhed around and kept pushing down to get more penetration. She began to moan with frustration. I slowly pushed about half my cock into her, and she really began to squirm. I started slowly stroking into her at half depth and half speed. I didn't expect her to get going quite so quickly but with a few seconds she began to gasp and pull me tighter to her.
I kept my stroke slow and methodical but it didn't prevent her from building toward another orgasm. I was proud of myself, and waited until she was on the verge, feeling her slowly tightening her grip on me both internally and with her arms, until just as she began to melt into it, I buried my cock in her to its full depth, banging hard into her cervix. She gasped and it sounded like she was strangling, and she rocked around so violently I had to hang on to the bed.
After several spasms, accompanied by loud gasping, she settled down to a slow grind with my cock buried to the hilt inside her.
Scheisse! she exclaimed.
I had learned enough German to know she said, Shit!
I nuzzled her neck, and whispered in her ear, Are you okay?
Mein Gott, she whispered, You are so large! You hurt so good.
Danke, I replied. Glad you liked it.
She shuddered and hugged me tightly. I kissed her some more and then slowly pulled out of her and slipping to the side, rolled her onto her stomach. I used my knees to spread her legs wide apart, stretching them out until her feet hung off the sides. I kissed her neck and upper back while I slowly slid my cock down to her pussy and up toward her ass. This kept me wet and slippery.
After a few minutes of this, she began to arch back toward me, and I slowly slipped my cock back into her pussy. I stroked away slowly, methodically for a few minutes, until I was soaking wet and slippery, and began to pull out and slip up to her asshole, and then slip back in her pussy.
She didn't make any sounds but the occasional moan, but kept pushing back toward me. After one more stroke to make sure I was still coated in her juices, I slipped the head of my cock up until I nuzzled her anus. She froze for a minute, so I left my cock slowly putting some pressure on her anus as I kissed the side of her neck. She made a little sound of protest, but I kept a steady pressure on her little hole until she pushed back toward me and I slipped the head in.
She squirmed and gasped, Oh, mein arschloch.
I cooed into her ear and said, Slow and easy.
She groaned deeply and with a tinge of pain in her voice. But she continued to push back with more pressure toward me. After some more groaning she took close to half my cock into her ass. 
Then she turned toward me and said, No more. You are so big for there.
I didn't know if she wanted no further penetration or if she wanted me to pull out, but her asshole was tight and hot, and I didn't want to retreat unless it was absolutely necessary. Fortunately for me, she rocked around and I felt her slowly stroking me in and out, about an inch or so.
I let her do some of the wiggling, and added a little motion when it seemed casual to do so. She continued to groan, half in pain, half in pleasure. The motion, even though I wasn't fully penetrating her, was really hot, and I could feel myself building toward my own orgasm.
She must have felt this too, because she started moving with a purpose. As she stepped up her movement, I began to penetrate some more, and when I finally took over the action, she arched her ass up toward me and didn't pull away when I finally went deep into her ass, my balls slapping her pussy.
I only needed a few more strokes to finally explode my load in her rectum. As I continued to plow her asshole, she grabbed the bed with both hands, her head pressed down on one side and eyes tightly closed. I let go with a punishing stroke, probing deeply into her guts as she groaned into the bed. Finally, I felt my orgasm building and with a quiet moan, pumped shot after shot into her.
Anneke must have felt it because she suddenly began to rock her ass around. I kept pumping away, while simultaneously reaching under her and mauling her clit. She kept a death grip on the bed, and after biting into a pillow, quietly shrieked through one more orgasm. I slowly let my cock shrink until I could carefully slip from her distended anus. 
She gasped quietly and said, Owww, as I pulled the head out.
I patted her ass and headed to the bathroom. After a quick piss and clean-up, I returned to the living room. No one was there. Anneke's clothes were still in the floor. A short time later I heard quiet footsteps in the hall and she appeared in a thin cotton gown that was, even in the dim light, almost transparent. It was flattering.
She quickly crossed the room and grabbed me in a tight hug. She grabbed my head and kissed me, slowly at first, then with passion. She pulled away slightly, and gave my cock a tug.
So good, she said, smiling at me.
I chuckled and asked, Was it big enough for you?
Mein Gott, she exclaimed. So big, and too big for me here, she said as she motioned toward her butt.
I will be standing for much time tomorrow!
I chuckled, pulled her back to me and gripped her ass.
Can I kiss it and make it better? I asked.
She laughed quietly, and then said, Perhaps. You like it back there, eh?
I like a nice ass, and you have one for sure.
She looked away demurely and slipped out of my grip. She moved over to the bed and climbed aboard on her knees, finally grabbing her gown and pulling it over her butt. With her bare ass in the air, she smiled and beckoned me over.
So make it feel better.
I smiled and without a word, knelt and began to gently tongue her little back hole. Anneke must have cleaned up with something with a flavor, because she tasted slightly sweet. I gently probed into her butt as she signed and quietly moaned.
After a few minutes, she slowly pulled away from me. As I stood, she knee walked over the bed to the edge and hugged me again.
We must sleep, she told me.
This presented a problem. If we slept together, Ed and Doris would find us there when we got up. Otherwise, we would have to interrupt Willy and Mandi to switch back. When I mentioned this to Anneke, she smiled and said not to worry.
Ed and Doris will not care, she told me.
I wasn't sure, but she pulled me down on the bed with her and we snuggled in for the remainder of the night. I dropped off into a deep sleep almost immediately.
Next morning, Doris woke us when she came through to make coffee. She roused Anneke, ripping off a spate of German with Anneke making some apparent protests. But Doris laughed at her and she blushed. Then Anneke ripped a spate of German back toward Doris, and I found myself the focus of her attention. Doris looked at me with a curious interest, but then turned and headed to the kitchen.
Anneke padded away to the bathroom, and I took the opportunity to slip on my jeans. Willy showed up a few minutes later, and told me in his broken English that Mandi was taking a shower. I opened a beer, and Willy joined me. In a few minutes Ed showed up, and finally Mandi came in with a robe on and towel around her head. Doris went over to Mandi and talked to her privately for a couple of minutes, and then Mandi followed her to the coffee.
We all started the day with breakfast. Afterward, the women stayed in the house as Ed, Willy and I went outside to my bike. I had put some wear and tear on in and it showed, with a couple of dents in the tank and a torn seat cover. Willy tsk-tsk'ed around it for a few minutes, slowly sipping on his beer and closely examining different parts. I asked Ed what was up, and he told me to wait a few minutes.
Willy went into the house to make a couple of phone calls. When he returned he spoke to Ed in German, telling him several things, including some prices. After this was over, Ed turned to me and asked if I wanted to make my bike look a lot better. I mentioned something about a New York minute and he asked Willy for a total price. He gave me a number I could live with and we set about working out a deal. I would get a paint job for my tank and rear cowling, a new seat, and my new racing header installed.
Willy and I went back in the house and grabbed another beer. The ladies were no where in sight. We went back out, and Willy went for a tool box as I went to the Bug to get my cash stash. He hadn't expected to get the money up front but was pleased. We disassembled all the parts necessary, after rolling the bike off the trailer.
Willy gave me a target date to return to Darmstadt, and while Ed was out back of the garage, told me he enjoyed the previous evening with Mandi, and thought she was really sexy. Some of the German I didn't understand, but I caught his drift. He found Mandi intriguing.
I fought a sudden surge of jealousy, thinking to myself that it was stupid considering I had just plowed his wife front and back. I joked with him and we drank down our beers. We went back in the house for a refill.
Mandi and I spent the weekend partying with our newfound German friends, although we didn't swap partners again. We took an uneventful trip home. On the way, I asked Mandi where Doris, Anneke and she had disappeared to. She told me that they had gone to a small garden area off an alcove to sip coffee. 
She said she was a bit uncomfortable with Anneke at first until Doris started grilling Anneke about the previous evening, being a typical sister. Doris apparently wanted to hear all the details and wouldn't let Anneke off the hook.
Anneke apparently asked Doris in German if she thought Mandi would get angry or jealous if she told her what happened. Mandi talked with Doris and assured her that she was also curious. Anneke went into a detailed narrative. When she got to the part about my fucking her ass, Mandi stifled a chuckle. 
She knew too well what a horndog I was for a nice butt. Doris was stunned, and Mandi told me she turned almost purple when Anneke told her how big my cock was and how I had stretched her butthole wide open. Anneke also complained that she would be sore for a month, and she could barely sit.
I took all this in with a grain of salt, but Mandi was amused. I asked her about her time with Willy. She said he was sweet, and gentle, wasn't very good at eating pussy, had an average sized cock, and had not had an orgasm with him. I figured I would leave that alone.
When we returned to get my motorcycle, it was just Mandi and I, and Willy and Anneke. The bike was beautiful, and unexpectedly it was pearl black and the paint job looked 3 feet deep. The new seat had the manufacturer name sewn in white into the back part of the seat. The black racing header made it a killer piece of machinery. We took a long ride with Willy leading the way on his bike. That evening, we drank a few beers, and got a bit ripped. 
After some awkward play, Willy broached the subject of swapping again. When Mandi asked me, I told her, as before, it was up to her. I told her she might have a better time if she would relax and enjoy the strangeness of someone different.
She agreed, but this time we all slowly got naked before splitting off. Mandi was right about Willy being average. And I think he was slightly jealous when he saw me getting hard. But otherwise, Anneke led me to their guest bedroom, shutting the door.
So I can make the noise, she explained to me.
I understood, and we spent less time playing games because there was no clothing in the way. Anneke was hot and wanted me inside her almost immediately, so I relented and worked her through several different positions, finally getting her to a screaming orgasm in the doggy position.
After that, I went after her little crinkled hole, and she suddenly leaped from the bed and returned seconds later with some sex lubricant. Smiling, she told me she wouldn't be so sore this time. I greased her anus liberally, probing two fingers deep inside her while I gently massaged her clit. She slid into a small orgasm from the manual manipulation, and this time I pulled her onto her knees. 
With a slow push, I entered her ass, letting her wiggle and move as she could handle it. She rocked around in a circle, slowly taking the entire length. She groaned deeply when the last inch was in.
I stroked deep in her ass, slowly, slowly moving the entire length in and out of her tightly clenched little hole. I leaned over her and took a hand and moved it toward her crotch. She apparently got the hint and began to stroke her clit. I picked up the pace and she did likewise.
In just a few minutes, she began to near an orgasm, stiffening her back slightly and getting really quiet. I waited as she finally rocked through a good one, feeling her spasms. That's when I grabbed her hips and bore in. Within another few seconds, I was dumping a load of cream I would love to have seen and measured, because it felt like a pint or so.
She rocked around some more, moaning loudly, feeling the aftermath of her own orgasm. I slowed to a stop, and pushed her down on the bed, falling lightly atop her and holding most of my weight up with my arms. I kissed her neck and upper back, and she stayed quiet until I finally slipped slowly from her ass.
I rolled over on my back and breathed deeply. After a short rest, I got up and pulled Anneke back up on her knees to check the damage. Her asshole gaped open about the width of my thumb. I kissed around her butt cheeks, and then lightly slapped her butt and told her to head to the bathroom. She slipped off the bed and returned several minutes later.
I went and cleaned up, and when I returned to bed, she was already fast asleep, gently snoring. I slipped under the sheets and fell out.
Next day, we loaded the bike and headed back home. Ed was to bring the trailer back up for us on his next visit. On the trip home, Mandi finally told me she had an orgasm with Willy when they were in the doggy position, her favorite. But she also told me that it would be someone special next time she did something like that.
It was, and I will tell you about it in another chapter.
Mandi and I settled into life in Germany well, getting out and about on our own, visiting a gasthaus or two, taking weekend drives to see what was in the area. We also settled into an activity with my battalion, a mixed doubles bowling league.
The battalion Sergeant Major was a big bowler, and there was an excellent bowling facility on our kaserne, with modern equipment and urethane lanes, and was even equipped with automatic scoring. Since Big Joe (our Sergeant Major) didn't have a league he was comfortable joining, he decided we needed one of our own, and did a masterful recruiting effort to get at least 24 teams of couples or mixed doubles to join.
This turned out to be a nice, casual way to spend an evening, and given the level of handicap in the league, every team was competitive. It was also a way to get people from different companies in the battalion to get to know each other. Inevitably, Mandi and I met several couples we would socialize with outside the league.
One was a Latino couple, Jose and Maria (I swear to God, I can't make this stuff up)! They were quite a pair. Jose was slender, an up and coming guy who was starched and spit shined, with features that made women drool over him. He had a pencil thin Ricky Ricardo mustache that gave him an exotic look.
Maria was a doll! She shared the good looks and great body of Jennifer Lopez (quite a while before her, too, I might add). Brick house body with a booty that begged to be grabbed and squeezed. Large breasts that stood out proudly like she dared someone to notice (and enjoy it when they did). She had dark hair, olive skin, flawless, and the two of them were quite the talk of the league. 
Most of the men would offer their left testicle just to lick Maria's sweaty butt crack. And the women, although more subtle, would have gladly given Jose a ride home and offered him a chance to stay a while. I enjoyed Maria's eye candy but they both seemed really happy together and I never heard of any problems between them. 
This was odd considering that our little American community in Germany had a gossip level of 9.9 on a scale of 10. That was the favorite past time of many of the women who lived in the American housing area just outside the kaserne. Many of them were scared of living in a foreign country, and didn't want to learn the language, get out or do anything else. For me, this made for some ripe pickings when it came to getting some strange pussy.
But getting back to Jose and Maria, Mandi and I bowled against their team one evening. We were partners with Big Joe and his wife, a sweet Korean lady who was a wonderful cook. Jose was a pretty good bowler, and Maria helped the team's handicap (she wasn't very good).
We took an early lead and it was pretty much a run away after that, especially considering how good Big Joe and his wife bowled. By the second of three games, the bowling turned to a secondary effort, and partying took the forefront. Mandi pounded 3-4 German beers, and soon was slurring and her bowling went slightly awry. Maria stayed reasonably sober until after the third game, and she pounded a couple of quick beers. Jose followed suit, and soon he was getting really trashed. I had sipped a beer during the 3-game set, and was the only one who was actually sober.
This led to us having to give Jose and Maria a ride home. This wasn't such a bad deal since they lived just off the path back to the village where Mandi and I lived. So I was stuck with 3 drunks rollicking around my VW Bug. Off into the night we went.
We arrived at their apartment in about 15 minutes. It was a nice, cozy little German apartment that had its own entrance in the rear of the house. The furniture was used but serviceable, an eclectic mix of German and American items. As soon as we hit the door, Jose put on some salsa music, grabbed a beer, and pounded it as he tried to get Maria to dance with him. Mandi had never really had much to do with salsa music but as she pounded another one of those strong German beers, she got into the tunes. Maria started on another beer, while I decided to sip some German sparkling water with a lemon twist.
The dancing lasted about as long as it took Jose to pound another beer. He staggered around the room, and finally fell into the couch. Within seconds he was out cold. I helped Maria drag him into a comfortable position.
I had barely turned around when Mandi fell into me, and slurred, I need to sit down.
I maneuvered her to the other end of the couch and gently helped her into place. She stretched out and tried to reach for her beer sitting on the table beside the couch. She missed. She tried to say something to me and a slight mumble came out. She finally gave up and closed her eyes.
I looked at Maria and said, Are these guys light asses or what?
Maria giggled and said, I may be close behind them.
I smiled a sly smile and said, Better not. I might try to take advantage of you.
She laughed a deep, throaty laugh and said, I think I would rather be awake if you're going to molest me.
Works for me, I replied.
I smiled as she tipped up her beer. I moved over to the stereo and turned the music down to a nice, casual level. Maria was finishing her beer when I moved behind her. She suddenly staggered backward into me, almost falling. As she fell into my chest, I grabbed both plump, full breasts in my hands, nestling her against my chest.
Wow, she gasped, I am a little drunk!
Why don't you let that one be the last? I asked her.
She smiled and turned around, almost in my face and said, Are you still going to molest me?
Only if you don't pass out on me like the other two over there, I quickly replied.
Maria giggled again, and told me softly, OK. I promise.
I wasn't sure if she was promising to pass out or stay awake. But either way, as long as she was still ambulatory, I intended to, at the least, get a good view of that luscious body. She had set the beer bottle down and I quickly moved to take her in my arms and we gently began to move to the rhythm of the music.
I nuzzled and kissed her neck, and she quickly began a crotch grind against me that seemed to be increasing in urgency. That's when she pulled my face to her and began kissing me strongly, thrusting her tongue into my mouth. She increased the pressure on my crotch, finally reaching around and pulling me by my ass. She was turning out to be one hot Chiquita banana.
It suddenly dawned on me that we were going at each other right there in front of Jose and Mandi. If either of them woke up, which was doubtful, we would be in flagrante. I pulled away from Maria and asked her if she wanted to move someplace where we could get comfortable. She smiled and took my hand and led me to what I had assumed was a small closet. Upon opening the door, it turned out to be a stairwell, which led to a second floor. The second level had two bedrooms.
As she went up the steep stairs, I had a bird's eye view of that fine ass, plump but not fat, muscular but soft, a feast for my eyes. I decided right then I would not stop until I had gone balls deep in that wonderful ass.
When we arrived at the top of the stairs, she pulled me toward one of the rooms.
Whispering conspiratorially, she told me, You're a guest. Let's go in the guest room.
I whispered back, I'm cool.
Maria giggled again, and we entered the guest room. I took in the furniture, a large overstuffed bed, heavy, old looking wardrobe and dresser, and a big, plush rug. I moved behind Maria once again and grabbed those wonderful breasts, pulling her back to me and kissing her neck. She responded by putting one hand between us, and for the first time, rubbed at my hardening cock. We stayed like this for a couple of minutes, until I reached for her shirt.
I quickly removed the shirt from the waist of her pants and ran my hands underneath to once again cup her breasts through her bra. She sighed and leaned her head back onto my shoulder. I could feel rock hard nipples through the delicately laced bra. I couldn't wait, though, and quickly slid the bra up and over her breasts.
Maria gasped and moaned as I massaged her breasts and rolled the nipples in my palms. She pressed that luscious butt back into my raging hard-on. It was quickly getting hot and steamy. I pulled one hand away and quickly unbuttoned her shirt. I gently broke away and slipped her shirt off, followed by her bra. Her breasts were breath taking!
I knew she had some large ones, but I was impressed. They were big, D-cup at least, sitting defiantly high on her chest. She had deep brown areole and small nipples that just accented the view, stiff and waiting for a nice tongue. I didn't think I could have gotten harder but the sight of those breasts had me about to pop the seam of my German jumpsuit.
I quickly unzipped my jumpsuit and pulled her to me, pressing her breasts up to my bare chest. She sighed and grabbed my ass with both hands. I pulled her head up for a real kiss, and she responded in kind. Damn, she was horny!
The kiss and grind went on for a few minutes, until I couldn't wait any longer to see her fully naked. I slid away from her and sat down on the bed, ripping my shoes and socks off in one smooth motion. After that, a shrug dropped the jumpsuit to the floor. Now that I was naked, I pulled her by the top of her jeans and quickly unbuttoned them. She leaned back against the bed and I slipped her jeans and panties to the floor. She slipped her sandals off and I almost tore her pants from her.
I was face to face with a neatly trimmed pussy that smelled of heat and sex. She had close cropped dark brown pubic hair, partially shaved into a runway. It looked so edible, and I urgently pushed her back on the bed and dived into her pussy. She let out a sharp gasp, and grabbed my head, wanting immediate gratification on her clit.
Responding to her needs, I sought out and found her clit, unsheathing it with my tongue. She began breathing rapidly and gasping. I watched those beautiful breasts bouncing up and down as she writhed around. Her legs went up for a moment and then her heels found their way to the middle of my back. I began working her clit with my lips, sucking it between them and quickly pushing it back out with my tongue.
I had never met a woman who could help but orgasm with this kind of action. While most had no idea what I did, they all seemed to remember one thing – it was orgasm city! Maria was no exception, quickly launching into the first of maybe a dozen hard spasms, squeezing my head painfully with her thighs while grinding her heels into my back. I fought through the pain to hang on until she finally had one last, writhing spasm and pushed my head away from her crotch.
She was panting like an overheated dog, and just lay there with her eyes tightly shut. Goddamn, she was frog hair fine looking, and she looked even better completely naked. She finally pried her eyes open and smiled.
I need something to drink, she whispered.
I'll be right back, I told her and quietly went back down the stairs.
I peeked into the living room and noticed that Jose and Mandi were still out of it, both gently snoring. I got my sparkling water, topped it off, and returned to the guest room. Maria had rolled over on her side and her ass was jutted out toward me. I got even harder, so hard it was becoming painful.
I gently rolled her over and gave her a sip of my drink, and she lay back down. For the first time, I looked into the other room. It was apparently their bedroom, as there were clothes scattered on the bed, and some military uniform pieces in a pile in the floor. I also noticed some different shoes laying beside and under the bed.
I stepped away as Maria sat up to drink some more. She watched me curiously as I went into the other room and retrieved a pair of stiletto heels with straps. I entered the room, moved over to the bed and gently took a foot in my hand. I slipped the shoe on her and buckled the strap. Moving to the other foot, I repeated the process. She didn't say anything until the process was complete, and then she smiled.
Jose likes those shoes too, she told me with a lecherous grin on her face.
Great minds think alike, I quipped.
She giggled and then looked at me seriously, saying, Where did you learn to do that with your tongue?
I chuckled and said, What?
She got an almost shy look on her face, and whispered, I have never had a blast from anyone's tongue. That was different that anything I ever felt in my life!
I faked a serious look and replied, That bad, huh?
She made a half-hearted swat at my arm and said, No. Stop trying to tease me. I have had a tough time learning to let myself have a blast.
It was then that I realized her term for a good orgasm was getting a blast. I smiled and asked her if she wanted to try that again.
Oh, I only do that once. After that I feel good but no, no more blasts, she said definitively.
I smiled and leaned over to her ear and whispered, What makes you think it won't happen again? You just said you didn't get an orgasm from oral sex before. I think we could kill two birds with one stone.
She looked at me skeptically, but as her look softened, I knew the argument was mine. Before she could speak again, I leaned down and began kissing her again. She quickly responded, pulling me down to her. For someone who could only have one orgasm per session, she suddenly got a second rush of urgency.
I kissed her for a moment or two, and broke away, taking a leisurely trip down her body, stopping to pay homage to her wonderful breasts, giving them a good licking and sucking. Without protest, I wandered back down to her pussy, where I took some time licking up and down her entire slit, pausing occasionally to give her clit a light flick.
Maria was oozing juice by the time I raised and pushed her pegs back. This gave me no restrictions for licking her from her clit down to her back hole. As I headed that way, I pulled back enough to get a good look at her little rosebud. It was dark, and wrinkle free. Her little opening was already dilating slightly. It looked like a hole that could stand a hard cock. After paying more homage to her clit, I dived back toward her butthole.
As I buried my tongue into her back passage, she gasped suddenly and tried to push my head away. I persisted, she persisted, and then she pushed my head again. I stopped and looked at her between her breasts. She had a serious look on her face.
What's up? I asked quietly.
She looked at me with a knitted brow, and finally whispered, Please don't do that. It's nasty.
I chuckled and after giving her clit a flick, looked back up and said, And I love every minute of it!
No! she burst out.
Yes, now hush and let me do what I do best, I replied.
But that's just not…you know……you're not supposed to…
Yes you are, and yes I do, and yes you will enjoy it, I interrupted.
She looked slightly askance and finally said, But I don't let anyone do that to me.
I smiled and told her softly, Perhaps it is past time for someone to teach you how to enjoy every part of your body.
She didn't look too sure of anything, so I added, If you will relax and just let me do what I do, you won't be disappointed. You have already done something new tonight. Why stop now?
She looked squarely at me for several seconds, and finally decided, Well, just be careful, and be gentle, and I'll try not to freak out.
I smiled and put my finger to pursed lips, telling her to be quiet. She dropped back onto the bed and I went back at eating her out front to rear. I returned to the clit action shortly, and she rode my face well for several minutes until she suddenly tightened up, and with little or no fanfare, launched into another gut wrenching orgasm.
I let her ride until she was finished, and gently moved up beside her.
That's two, I whispered into her ear. And I am not stopping.
She groaned delightedly, and pulled my head down to her and kissed me deeply. I was dripping with pussy juice and she seemed to relish the taste, kissing around my face before returning to my lips. As she continued to kiss me, I slid between her legs and gently nudged my cock to the opening of her pussy.
This was a familiar feeling to her, having a hard cock heading for pleasure, and she quickly opened wider for better penetration. I slowly slid about half the length into her, and then just as slowly, I eased out. She grabbed my ass cheeks impatiently, attempting to pull me in. I resisted and repeated the slow penetration to about half depth, and pressed my pubic bone down against her clit.
She tried to squirm around and I kept the pressure to prevent too much movement. This went on for several strokes, slow, steady, and never getting more than half way in. She began panting, and suddenly pulled my head down. I quickly took a breast in my mouth, teasing the nipple like it was her clit.
You're thick, she whispered in my ear.
I smiled and rose back up on my arms so I could enjoy the view. She had wrapped her legs around my back, and when I looked over my shoulder, I could see her feet with those cute high heels. I began to thrust into her with an increasing rhythm, but never getting more than half penetration. She kept trying to thrust up toward me but I would meet her with my pubic bone, preventing her from taking me any deeper.
Once she got into the swing of things, I could see her building toward what I hoped would be another orgasm. When she got to the point when she was straining to make something happen, I eased my body up and with no warning, plunged the entire length into her, roughly slamming the head into the bottom of her pussy. She made an unintelligible noise in the back of her throat, writhing almost painfully until she gripped me with her legs even harder. She began whispering something in Spanish, talking quickly and gutturally, and began drooling from the corner of her mouth.
She stayed into the ride but didn't quite reach an orgasm. I slid out of her sopping pussy, and grabbing both ankles, pulled her onto her knees. I unceremoniously plunged full depth back into her pussy, pounding her hard and fast. She gasped and shook her head, and then ground her face into the bed. Before I could come, she started quaking like a jack hammer, and another orgasm burst through her.
Maria bit a big chunk of the bed spread, and rocked and quivered through the orgasm. I slowed down to a crawl, letting her get the last bit of feeling. She finally dropped down on the bed. I leaned over and asked her if she had a toilet up here. 
She whispered, The hall.
I went out into the area between the rooms, somewhat confused. There was a large mirror at the end of the space (I couldn't really call it a hall). But I also noticed that the mirror was much closer than the depth of the bedrooms. Upon closer examination, it turned out that the mirror was mounted on a flush fit door. I pulled a small knob and there was indeed a toilet. Typically German, it was simply a pot and a sink. But there was some hand lotion and hand soap on the sink.
I figured that I would not stop until I got some of that wonderful butt, and since Maria was still drunk enough to let me do about anything I wanted, I figured to strike while I could. I took the lotion from the toilet and returned to the bedroom. 
Maria was back down on the bed with her eyes closed. I thought for a second she had dropped off the sleep. But as began kissing her hip, she opened her eyes slightly, and moaned softly. I kissed my way around a butt cheek, slowly putting her flat on her stomach.
Her ass jutted upward, giving me a sterling view. I spread her legs slowly and carefully, and eased down until I could tongue her ass. She moaned some more as I began licking up and down her cleft. I ran up and down for a minute until she began to move with me, and gently tugged her cheeks apart to probe her anus with my tongue. She had oozed some pussy juice down there, and it tasted wonderful. I licked and probed as Maria seemed to get more and more excited. I gently slipped a finger into her pussy, then two.
This got her to squirming. She rocked her crotch and waited for more penetration. I doubled my index and middle fingers up and used my ring finger and pinky to probe her pussy, while still tonguing her pretty little back hole. She rocked into it like she had done this all her life.
After some more tongue in her little asshole, I pulled back a bit to see her back hole dilating to about the width of my pinky. I took the lotion and squirted some onto my index finger, and after a bit more tongue, slowly penetrated her asshole with my index finger. Maria stiffened for a second, and I thought she would stop me. But she just moaned and settled back down.
I began stroking into her pussy and ass slowly at first, then with an increasing movement of speed and depth. After a few minutes of this, I slowed down, then added my middle finger to her ass. She groaned and pulled away slightly, but settled down almost immediately. She began a low, guttural moan as I picked up speed again.
I had two fingers in her pussy and two in her ass and was probing as deep as my hand would go. With the other hand, I slowly lubricated my cock with the hand lotion. After a short time of stroking my hand in and out of her, I eased her on to her side and pushed her upper leg up and away until I could get a clear shot at her clit.
I continued stroking into her pussy and ass and started after her clit with the other hand. I worked it between my thumb and index finger, gently rolling it in circles. Maria got quiet for a few minutes, barely moving. I was beginning to think that she had finally given up and the beer had gotten to her, when she began to move her hips and moan.
I continued to work her clit and stroke the fingers into her, setting a steady, fast rhythm. She began thrusting her hips back to me and I maintained my pressure on her clit. She seemed stuck for a minute, unable to get over the hill to another orgasm. But I persisted, and soon was rewarded with a small but powerful orgasm that spilled fluid onto the bed.
She continued to ride my hand until she shook one last time and was still. I slowly removed my fingers and noticed that her asshole had gaped open about an inch. This was a pleasant thing to see. It meant that entering her ass with a fully hard cock was going to be a bit easier.
I slowly rolled her onto her stomach and slid my body up hers until my cock was resting between her butt cheeks. I slowly stroked my cock up and down her greased cleft. I nuzzled and kissed her neck until she pushed back toward me.
I whispered in her ear, So you can only come once in a sex session, huh?
She smiled and moaned, continuing to thrust back at my cock, and whispered to me, I guess I lied.
I chuckled and gently moved my hips around until the next time she bumped her hips back to me I felt the head of my cock nudge into her little back hole, now fully relaxed. She stopped suddenly and looked up back at me.
It's going into my butt, she gasped.
Yes it is, I replied.
But I've never done that before. It's nasty! she retorted.
Only in the eye of the beholder, I told her. I don't think I have steered you wrong yet and I don't think now is the time to start. So relax and let nature take its course.
She looked at me skeptically, and answered my comment, Well, I don't know. It feels funny and I heard that it really hurts.
I whispered in her ear, I don't think you're feeling any pain, either from me or anything else.
She giggled and quipped, Yeah, I know.
While this exchange was going on, I had slowly and gently pressed into her until the head had actually slid into her ass. She looked back at me and asked, Will you not hurt me?
I smiled and told her if she would relax and let me be gentle to start, she might just enjoy it. While remaining skeptical, she relaxed a bit, and actually pushed her ass back toward me. I don't think she realized that I already had the head in when she thrust backwards, but she let out a soft but audible Oooohhhh when she felt me slide about half my cock into her ass.
I held still, and she surprised me by rotating her hips in a small circle, and slowly easing back toward me. In short order, I was fully buried in her tight butt. She continued to move in small circles as I did what I could to keep any weight off her so she could move as she liked.
Oh damn, she murmured.
Then after a few more circles, she groaned deeply and pushed straight back at me. I had arched upward to better penetrate past those wonderful butt cheeks, and I bumped into the sphincter at the top of her rectum. She yelped into a pillow and pulled away.
That hurt, she complained.
Slow and easy, I told her. I am letting you do the moving for a few minutes until you adjust to me. So don't make any sudden movements until you're fully ready.
She looked a bit perturbed, but laid her head back down and pushed back toward me slowly and gently, After a few more minutes of this action, she got to where she had the full length of my cock in her ass, given the position she was in. I kept her on her stomach and let her continue to rock around.
Wow, this feels so strange, she said.
I leaned up to her ear and whispered, It will start feeling good soon.
She looked back at me quizzically, and said, It already feels good. It just feels so strange too.
Excuse me, I said. That's a good sign.
Maria began to move her ass around more freely and also began a rocking motion that had my cock sliding in and out a couple of inches. She groaned again, deeply, and after I felt her fully relax, pressed down and stopped her movement.
Time to switch positions, I told her. I am going to slowly slip out now. Just let it go and don't try to push.
She grunted her acknowledgement, and I slipped carefully from her ass. Once clear, I slid a pillow behind her and rolled her onto it so she was face up with her hips elevated. I got between her legs and lifted them up and back so I had her asshole at the perfect spot for deep penetration. I took careful aim and slowly slid in to her ass, reveling at how her tight little ring gripped me. It felt wonderful. I didn't plunge in completely, but began a slow steady stroke with about half my length, watching her relax and go with the flow.
I gradually pushed further in until I felt the upper sphincter again. I began to play with her clit again, and she opened her legs even wider. After a couple of gentle strokes, I stopped for a second, and slowly pushed in to full depth.
Maria groaned deeply and murmured, Madre Mia, you are so big in my bottom.
I smiled and told her, Thank you.
She groaned again, this time with a bit of pleasure as I began to deep stroke into her ass. I began rolling her clit in the same motion as my stroke, quickly getting juice oozing from her pussy. She groaned some more, and I proceeded to push harder and faster into her ass. I took in the entire picture: a beautiful Hispanic babe with a killer body, legs pressed back and out, wearing cute stiletto heels and nothing else, pretty pussy with a nice trim, big, full breasts bouncing from the pounding she was getting, and my cock pounding to the hilt in her ass. I was in heaven.
I thought I heard a noise so I slowed down, but there didn't appear to be anything amiss. By this time I had to cum in Maria's ass and I didn't care if Mandi or Jose or both walked in on me. I dug in and worked her clit as I pounded her ass, until I finally looked in her eyes and let loose a blast of cum she felt hit home, because she wiggled her ass and moaned.
I let my cock shrink on its own accord, which was difficult considering I still had a wonderful view. But shrink I did, and soon I was soft enough to slowly slip from her ass. I rolled her over on the bed in case she started dripping, noticing that she was still widely dilated. But I felt great.
Maria was lying very still, and I slipped back to the toilet, leaving the lotion and cleaning my cock and hands. I thought I heard something again, but when I came out of the toilet, I didn't see anything unusual. I slipped my shoes and jumpsuit on, and checked Maria. She had fallen to sleep. I woke her, and told her she should go to bed. I took her clothes, removed the kicky high heels, and took her into the other bedroom. After tossing the clothes haphazardly about the room, I tucked her into bed.
When I returned downstairs, Mandi and Jose were still sleeping, although for some reason Jose appeared to have moved from the position where we had left him. I shrugged it off, woke Mandi, and got her out the door, locking us out as we went. We returned home and I got Mandi into bed.
We didn't see Jose and Maria at the next bowling league meeting. It turned out their team had a bye week. The next week, they were bowling again. When I went to the snack bar to get Mandi and me a beer, someone bumped into me and pinched my ass. When I looked it was Maria.
I have to talk to you, she whispered conspiratorially. Can I call you at work?
I replied, Sure.
I gave her my direct phone number in my office and she hurried away. I was intrigued, wondering what she could possibly want to talk about. I secretly hoped she wanted a rerun of our party night.
She called me the next day and told me this story: Jose had come to after we had been going at it for a while. While still drunk, he wondered where Maria was, and then noticed that I was missing too. He paced around a bit and finally decided to sneak upstairs to see if we were up there. When he got close to the door, he heard Maria moaning in pleasure and knew what was up. His first thought was to get a knife and stab me, then Maria. Then he thought about going back downstairs and attack Mandi. Then he heard something else that made him curious.
He heard me ask Maria about having another orgasm. This floored him, since she had never had more than one with him, sometimes none. Then he heard me start in with something else, and had to peek in. He was stunned and jealous with rage to see his beautiful Maria with someone else, writing in passion, approaching yet another orgasm. While he was almost overcome with jealousy, he was also stunned to get a knife edge erection that almost hurt him.
It was the first time he had ever seen two people getting it on in person, live. He stayed there all the way through my pounding her ass. When he saw me slip off the bed, he ducked by down in the stairwell. While I was in the toilet, he carefully let himself back into the living room and resumed his position on the couch. He was actually awake when Mandi and I left.
I asked Maria what happened then. What followed shocked her. Jose was due a day off and decided to take it. He was sitting at their little dining table when she came downstairs. He had a strange look on his face, and she was suddenly frightened. Could he have seen something last night? His face said yes.
She carefully poured some coffee and sat down. Jose just kept looking at her, until finally he told her that they had to talk. She was devastated, especially since she had never had an affair and hadn't really ever considered it until I came along. She got caught with a bad case of the hornies.
Jose stayed quiet for a few minutes, until he finally blurted out that he had come upstairs and seen us the night before. Maria was crushed, and knew he would throw her out of the house and never speak to her again. She felt like such a slut. But then something odd happened.
Jose grabbed her from the chair, wrapped his arms around her and gave her a crushing hug, and slowly began to quietly cry. This caused Maria to sob openly. They went on like this for several minutes, until Jose kissed her deeply and passionately. Maria was confused, even more so when Jose had her sit back down and listen to what he had to say.
Fearing the worst, she was ready for almost anything. Jose wiped his eyes, and slowly and calmly told her an amazing thing. He told her that watching us had turned him on, and he got a bigger, harder erection that he ever had in his life. He confessed his anger while at the same time being stimulated beyond stimulation. Maria was hearing a confession of Jose's voyeuristic instincts.
He talked at length about everything he saw, embarrassing Maria in the process. She was incredibly ashamed when he told her he watched as she got her first ass fuck. But he also asked her why she had never wanted to do that with him. This caught her off guard, and she finally asked what he was saying.
Apparently he had entertained the idea of anal sex for some time but was afraid to talk to her about it. She had no idea, and asked why he had never said anything. He told her that he was afraid she would think he was a pervert or something, and not have sex with him at all. After some discussion, they finally went to the bone with their feelings.
Maria confessed that she did get horny, and thought anal sex was dirty, but after the previous evening had found out it could be fun. She also strategically mentioned that she had not performed oral sex on me (and they kept the terms polite and proper to keep the mood open and honest) because that was just for him. That made him proud. She also asked if he really did want to have anal sex with her.
Jose almost jumped out of his chair and dropped to his knees and told her he wanted to do that more than anything else in the world. He also told her he would forgive her for her indiscretion with me on one condition: he would video tape her having sex with me again.
Maria was appalled at first, but Jose was so sweet and forgiving, she agreed to ask me about another session with me on tape. They continued to talk about sex and their relationship. He was apparently jealous because she told him I carried some good sized cock in my pants. He also was curious to learn how I made her have an orgasm through oral sex. Maria was more than happy to let me teach him the technique.
The rest of the day, they stayed in bed, fucking in every conceivable position. Maria turned into a true 1%'er that day: she swallowed his cock to the hilt for the first time, enjoyed a long, leisurely fuck, and then he finished with a gut wrenching orgasm in her big time butt.
True to their agreement, Maria asked me if I would consider doing a session with her that Jose would tape. They got together and set up a complicated plot and several different scenes, almost like they had studied some porn movies. We scheduled a day that Mandi was busy with a wives exercise for evacuation from Germany (she was a local coordinator) and while still leery, I went ahead with it. 
Jose decided to do a good job, he would stay sober. This let me loose to drink a couple of good beers, and Maria decided she needed to be a little trashed herself, because she still was uncomfortable about Jose actually watching her, even though she occasionally put on personal shows for him. But it was what Jose wanted, and she still felt guilty about our session. She told me though on the sly that it was the best sex she ever had and wouldn't really mind a rerun.
Jose agreed that he wanted Maria to do everything we could possibly squeeze in the afternoon, including giving me head. I suggested a 69 and they both agreed that it would work well in the tape.
So there I was with a beautiful, brick house Hispanic woman ready to turn her into a porn slut while her husband recorded it on video. We put on a show. We started by dancing a slow dance, and slowly stripped each others' clothes off. Maria wore those cute high heels for me and Jose. Jose was a blur, moving from shot to shot, getting close-ups as Maria stroked my cock.
We moved to the couch and got into a sloppy 69, with Maria doing her best to take all my cock down her throat. She actually gagged several times as Jose taped. During a cut in the tape, he told her it was no wonder she gagged. He was jealous of my cock, but was happy to get it on tape.
We went through numerous positions, all the while taking directions from Jose. Move here, put your leg up there, pull your cock out slowly, finger her asshole. He was almost as insatiable as Maria was. She also seemed scared to have an orgasm until we took a break and Jose and Maria had a discussion out of earshot.
He wanted to tape her having a real orgasm, to see the look on her face, to see how hard her nipples got, the whole picture. She drank another beer, and then gently stroked me back to a full hard on. I ate her pussy as Jose got it on camera, and he was rewarded with a crushing orgasm grabbing Maria as she held on through several spasms. He was actually grinning from ear to ear when it was over.
We took another break and I carefully explained to Jose my technique for eating pussy. I used his little finger as a target, and after telling him what I was doing, demonstrated on a little finger again. Since this was to her benefit, we had Maria lay back and Jose and I took turns so we could both coach him. After a short time he got into the subtlety of my method. Pretty soon Maria was holding him down and wouldn't let him stop until she finally got another orgasm. 
When Jose came up for air, I thought he had just been named Stud of the World. He was proud. Then it came time for anal. I showed Jose how I worked her asshole into a relaxed looseness with my hands. He taped it all, and then after opening her ass up and getting her relaxed, I fucked her ass in several positions. Jose was busy making sure every shot was perfect, the focus was spot-on, and the sound was good. He was enjoying his voyeuristic fantasy to its ultimate end.
Maria reached an orgasm while I pounded her ass and worked her clit at the same time with her on her back like our first session. Then I turned her over on her knees and Jose directed me through several shots, getting long shots and gynecological close-ups. After one shot, I kept slowly fucking Maria's ass while he showed me what he had gotten on camera.
When I fucked her ass really hard, her pussy would open and close with the movement. She didn't want to see it at first, but soon became curious and while I kept my hard-on by stroking slowly in her ass. He showed her a view of her pussy she had never seen. She understood why she could get so close to an orgasm during anal. Finally he had me pound her ass hard to have my own orgasm.
After seeing how her pussy reacted, Maria got into it as I went for the money shot, and actually reached an orgasm from a hard anal fuck without any other stimulation. Unfortunately, Jose wanted me to come on her gaping asshole as opposed to shooting inside. I complied. After the stimulus of fucking Maria from so many different ways in all her holes, I had a copious blast of cum waiting.
I pulled out just as I was beginning to come, stroking my cock so I wouldn't lose it. Maria's back hole was stretched wide, and as Jose zoomed in I blew my load into her gaping asshole and over her ass. As I shot a couple of more weaker shots, my cum began to run down and into Maria's open hole.
Then Jose did something odd. He had me pull Maria to her knees and face her, and kiss her deeply. As we were kissing, he asked me to squeeze her butt cheeks open, and he did a slow roll from her still open asshole up to her deep kiss. As he was moving he had Maria grip and stroke my cock, still slimy with the anal lube. He stopped for close-ups and finally backed out the shot and cut the tape.
I was almost exhausted, Maria apparently was. Jose was on fire. I told him I would film if he wanted sloppy seconds. He winced at the term, but after handing me the camera, pulled Maria onto the couch. He quickly leaned her over the back of the couch, got behind her in a standing position and without a pause, plunged his full length into her asshole.
Maria gasped, but quickly settled back in to another assfuck. She seemed overwhelmed by his passion, and was soon thrusting back at him almost violently. She began screaming in Spanish and he answered in kind. It sounded dirty and nasty and was hot as hell. I got a good close shot of Jose pounding into her butt, and then moved underneath and shot a good scene of him steadily pounding into her now loosened back hole with a great shot of her pussy.
Maria suddenly launched into another orgasm, screaming something to him in Spanish again, and within seconds he fired his load deep in her ass, responding back with some screaming Spanish. As Jose settled down, I gently tapped him on his side. After he looked at me, I kept the tape running and motioned him aside. He realized what I wanted to shoot, and moved around the couch and knelt and kissed Maria. 
As they were kissing, I watched through the view finder as Maria's once tiny butt hole gaped open and Jose's cum began to leak slowly from it. His cum dripped down her pussy and onto one leg. When Maria felt it, she tried to pull away but Jose held her tight, kissing her some more. She gave up and let it flow. When she finally squeezed her butt cheeks together, the movement pushed more cum from her.
Jose had shot a serious load in her, because even as her well used little hole shrank back to normal she continued to leak cum. I kept the tape going until Jose came to me and told me to cut it. He took the camera, and slowly walked away. He was actually weak in the knees from his own orgasm.
After cleaning up, we sat down and had a beer. Maria started to put her clothes on but Jose said no. She remained naked, save for the high heels. She went into the downstairs bath and cleaned up. She told Jose in Spanish when she returned that he had shot a gallon of cum in her. I figured that one out for myself. I was still naked, but Jose had pulled his jeans up. We slowly sipped our beers.
Jose asked me if it would be okay with me that I wouldn't get to see the movie. I told him it was fine with me. Maria blushed slightly and then seemed relieved. Things began to feel uncomfortable, so I told them I had to head for the kaserne to get Mandi. I went into the bath, cleaned up and dressed. When I came out, Maria was upstairs.
Jose came over to me and said, So you never will have sex with my wife again.
I nodded and agreed.
She is a wonderful woman, and incredibly beautiful too.
Jose beamed at the compliment.
But no more. Okay?
I quickly replied, I have no more motivation to try, and hope that you can trust my word. I will not have sex with your wife again.
He looked at me with a macho, fuck you up look, and finally stuck out his hand. I took his hand and he gripped it tightly, almost pushing me into a grip contest. I found this totally unnecessary but I returned the pressure until he pulled his hand away.
Will we still bowl together? I asked him.
Sure. We won't miss it. I still want to kick your ass on the alley, he boasted.
Right, but you won't until you bring more meat than you got to the barbecue, I snapped back.
He looked at me quizzically, and then realized I had taken a shot at his cock size.
Okay, I guess I deserve that. You do swing some serious meat, he said grudgingly.
I decided to back out while it was still cool, and shook his hand again, telling him, Keep it hard and buried deep, man!
Jose smiled broadly, and replied, No other way, man.
I headed out the door, waving as I left. Just before the door went shut, Maria looked out and waved.
Mandi and I saw Jose and Maria several more times at bowling. None of the three of us ever mentioned anything about my session with Maria, and our session on tape. I did notice that Jose seemed to treat Maria with a bit more respect and less machismo, and she seemed genuinely happy to cuddle next to him holding his arm. They left Germany when his tour was up. Damn I miss that girl!
I met Marti by accident, and I do mean by accident. I was wandering around our small PX on the kaserne, getting in a little OFO time, as we called. Since you probably don't understand, that means Officially Fucking Off! Basically it was slow in the office and I needed to stretch my legs, and I decided to look at some new stereo equipment that had just arrived.
I grabbed a couple of music CDs and a magazine, and wandered to the register to check out. There were a couple of people in line at the only register open, so I was standing out in the aisle. I was minding my own business and leafing through the magazine when a shopping cart slammed into me and almost knocked me down.
I fell against an end cap, fortunately though I didn't knock anything over. When I looked up to see who did it, I was face to face with a big girl, red headed, about 220 lbs, just slightly shorter than me. She had a really pretty face that was twisted into a snarl.
Why can't you stay out of people's way? she hissed at me.
Pardon me? I asked.
Stay out of people's way! Or didn't you hear me the first time. Do you speak English? she continued.
I was slightly taken aback, not expecting to be run over while waiting to check out. I also didn't tolerate anyone talking to me like that. Her running into me had nothing to do with me and everything to do with her own carelessness.
I speak English quite well, I replied. Are you blind?
She didn't like that at all and quickly responded, No I'm not blind and I will not tolerate being spoken to like that.
I really don't care what you will or will not tolerate. You should pay attention where you point your cart in this cramped building, I snapped.
Wow! She turned red in the face, and loudly spouted, I will see the manager about tossing you out of her. I will not tolerate being talked to like that.
I had to laugh, which made her even madder.
Go get the manager, please. And while you return with him, please also explain why you can't seem to drive a shopping cart without injuring people, I slammed back.
She went charging off in a huff (okay, time for a Groucho Marx joke) and returned in about a minute and a huff with the manager in tow. Actually he was the assistant manager; the manager had not come to work yet. He appeared thoroughly scared and overwhelmed.
That's him. That's the one I told you about, she bellowed, pointing at me. 
A small group of nosy onlookers found some amusement at the situation. The manager carefully stepped up to me where I was now standing next to the cash register waiting to check out.
Pardon me sir, but did you insult this lady? he said, pointing toward the big red head.
I figured that snide was out and nasty was called for, so I retorted, I find it difficult to insult someone who is, in fact, their own insult to me, your other customers, and Western civilization!
He looked slightly confused. Apparently what I said flew past him and hit the red head in the ears.
She sputtered and choked for a second, and proceeded to yell, Do you see what I mean. He should be tossed out of here immediately.
The poor guy was trapped, and had no idea what to do until someone stepped up beside the end cap where I had been previously and said, The lady ran into him with her shopping cart. If anyone should be thrown out, it's her. She appears to be trying to start trouble.
I looked to see who was defending me, and saw a slightly built black gentleman in civilian clothes but obviously military. I knew the face but couldn't picture where I had seen him. He smiled at the assistant manager and offered him an identification card. The fellow took a look at the ID card and turned slightly pale. He apparently knew who he was speaking to.
Red decided she wasn't getting enough attention and bellowed at the black gentleman, Why don't you just keep your nose out of people's business. And don't get in my way either or you'll regret it! she warned, shaking her finger at him.
The gentleman just smiled politely at her, leaned over to the assistant manager for a second and stepped toward the exit. I put my CDs and magazine on the counter and the clerk rang them up while Red continued to harangue the assistant manager about what he was going to do about me. I noticed that the black gentleman was standing by the front door now and had a small, hand held radio up to his mouth. It was a radio that the Military Police used!
I wasn't the least bit worried but this was too good to pass up. After I paid for my purchase I started toward the door but the black gentleman asked me to wait for him in the foyer. About that time an MP vehicle stopped out front in the loading zone and two MPs entered the store.
The black gentleman motioned them to follow him, and he proceeded over to Red, who was still chewing on the poor assistant manager. He walked up and showed his identification to Red, who ignored him for a second and then noticed the MPs. I could hear her roar from the front door.
Well, it's about time you people decided to throw the trouble maker out!
The black gentleman told her something quietly, and she turned almost purple. She let loose with volley of yelling and screaming at anyone within earshot about who she was and what she was going to do. This tirade lasted long enough for one of the MPs to move beside her and take her arm to guide her out. She jerked away violently and pushed him away. In a flash, the MP had her arm behind her back and the other one had his cuffs out handcuffing her. She was screaming bloody murder, swearing now, and I just ducked out of the way as they hauled her to the waiting car.
As soon as they cleared the door the black gentleman identified himself as the Provost Marshal for the military community in Heilbronn. For you civilians, that meant he was the Police Chief. He took my name, unit, and work phone, and I left. Later I was called to the Community Commander's office to provide sworn testimony in a hearing to determine if Red was going to be sent back to the states.
The next time I saw her was at the hearing. She was a totally different person. Smiling, subdued, quiet. She appeared to have met God, or the fear thereof. She was with her husband, a captain in a field artillery battalion. He was not a happy camper either. 
When I was called to speak, I gave my version in simple, brief terms. But when I was asked if I thought she should be evacuated to the states, I said no.
For some reason, I felt she had learned something important, mainly about not getting her way and running over people, and if she stayed she would have a figurative Damocles sword hanging over her head.
She was allowed to stay in country, and I didn't see her again for about 3 months. I accidently ran into her in the slot machine room at the club. I had eaten lunch and wandered in to play some quarter slots and sat down next to her without realizing who it was. She touched my sleeve and I looked around.
Aren't you the guy I got into trouble at the PX? she asked quietly but casually.
I looked again, and sure enough, it was Red.
I believe I am, I replied, not knowing if she was going to repeat her shenanigans.
She looked away and down for a moment, and then smiled sweetly and said, I just wanted to thank you for what you said at the hearing. When the Community Commander gave us his decision, he said that he weighed what you had said seriously, and felt you were correct. He decided to let me stay here.
I smiled back and said, Well, I hope that it works out for the best.
She touched my arm gently and told me, I am so sorry about all that. I had jet lag, and I was PMS'ing, my husband had to leave for a 45 day exercise in Gräfenwohr, and I was just miserable and lost. I thought you would tell them how mean and nasty I was and I was doomed to go back to the states. You really helped me.
I was surprised to hear such nice things coming from Red, considering what a trash mouth she had. She looked away shyly, and fed some more coins into her slot machine. I reached over and touched her arm.
She looked up and I told her, I'm really a nice guy and I felt something was bothering you. You couldn't make me that mad. Besides, I don't care what a beautiful woman does around me except maybe pack a pistol. Otherwise, you can pretty much do what you want!
She blushed, and positively beamed. She brushed back her hair nervously and went to say something and didn't. She added some more coins even though she already had some good features lit up. She fidgeted on her stool.
Finally she gave the hair one last toss, and asked, You really think I'm beautiful?
I paused for a pregnant moment, leaned closer to her and in a conspiratorial tone whispered, Beautiful…and damn sexy!
Her face went totally red, and I thought for a minute I was on the verge of another tirade when she sputtered, Why, uh, thank you.
You're welcome. And I mean that… actually both.
She looked at me quizzically, Both?
I replied quickly, All three, welcome, beautiful, and sexy.
She positively beamed. She played her machine for a couple of more pulls and said, A lot of people think I'm gross.
I looked her in the eyes and said, I meant what I said and I'm not a lot of people.
She squirmed on her stool like a little school girl. She was obviously flattered, and as she tried to avoid my gaze, I gave her a once over. Sure she had red hair but it was a beautiful, natural color, not too bright, with subtle highlights. She had a wonderfully nice face when it wasn't screwed into a grimace. As I mentioned, she weighed about 220 lbs. About 50 of that appeared to be breasts. She was wearing a shirt open at the front and a tank top underneath. I could see through the open shirt a pair of monsters.
Her ass was big and plump but not ill proportioned. It was actually well shaped and bounced nicely when she moved around. I found myself wondering if she was ripe for some extracurricular activities. I leaned toward her and told her my name. She smiled at me and told me her name was Marti. I asked if she came to the club at lunch very often. It was her first time.
I had to head back to the office but I asked as I was leaving, Why don't you meet me here for lunch tomorrow?
She looked almost panicky for a second, and then stammered, Lunch?
Yes, lunch, the midday meal. Eat. Talk. You can eat and have a conversation can't you? I asked.
But…but…I don't know.
She was hooked.
I smiled and gave her the straight in the eyes sweet look and said, We aren't meeting, per se. We'll just share a table and have some conversation. Do you like a late lunch.
She blushed again, apparently a habit with her, and finally said, I guess sharing a table and some conversation would be okay.
As I stood, I told her, Great. See you tomorrow right here, 12:30. Be hungry.
Before she could say anything else, and since there was no one else in that section of the slots, I reached out and took her hand, gently kissing it. I dropped her hand, smiled and gave her a wave as I left.
I had no idea if she would show, but when I walked into the club, I was disappointed not to see her. I figured she chickened out. I wandered into the slots room, and there she was. I gently tapped her on the shoulder and asked if she was hungry.
She turned and smiled, saying, Ravenous.
I helped scoop her nickels into a small cloth bag and we headed for a table. The club wasn't too busy since several of the units assigned were all in Gräfenwohr at the time, including her husband's. We chatted over schnitzel and pommes frites, washing it down with Stüttgarter Hofbrau. She turned out to be an intelligent woman, knowledgeable about a wide variety of things. She was looking forward to a trip to Spain so she could try out the Spanish she learned in high school and college.
She enjoyed my telling her about many of the shopping, eating and club venues in Heilbronn and the surrounding area. She also asked if I was married. I told her about Mandi, and she told me a little about her husband. We had a fairly private corner, away from eaves droppers. While few people knew her, most of my battalion knew me. But I didn't worry about any prying eyes.
After a second beer, she started telling me some personal information. She had started to gain weight shortly after she married her husband. She had topped out and actually lost about 20 pounds over the past couple of months. She was making a determined effort to slowly and permanently lose about 80 pounds. In the mean time, when she hit about 190, he husband quit sleeping with her, and told her he hadn't married a fat pig and until she dropped weight, he didn't want to have anything to do with her physically.
I was appalled at an insensitive jerk like that. Of course, here I was chasing tail like the jerk I was, but that's a bunch of other stories! Anyway, she pretty much spilled her guts. She showed me a pic of her when she was around 140 lbs, and she was a doll. I asked some subtle questions about her experience before marrying (very little) and what she thought about not getting any sex (she wasn't happy). I figured I would wait for one more lunch and see how I could get some of the plump butt.
She apparently had other ideas, and she broached them rather quickly.
You know, I don't mind having lunch here, but if I want to talk openly, I'm not really comfortable. Would you mind coming to my house for lunch instead?
I weighed this invitation quickly, and considering my instincts before, I casually replied, It's okay with me.
She smiled brightly and said, Great. Tomorrow, 12:30, don't be late!
I was set back a bit with this but wasn't about to blow a chance for a big, beautiful bottom. 
She popped out of her chair, dropped some cash on the table, saying, I got the tip.
As she headed for the door, I honestly think she exaggerated her walk for me, because her ass was rocking and bouncing like it meant business. She looked back to see if I was looking and I leaned over to show her that I liked the view of her ass.
I showed up at her quarters for lunch. Since her husband was a captain, they had a two bedroom unit way back of the housing area near some woods, and at the end of the street. I had walked a walking trail that came within a few feet of the back of their quarters. I made a mental note that if I needed an escape route, or a hidden entrance, I couldn't have asked for better.
I pulled into the drive and casually strolled up to the house. She opened the door before I could knock. I walked in and said hello. She motioned me to follow her into the dining area. She had made a mostly diet lunch with fruit, thin sliced deli meats, some German brotchens, and a beer for me.
We ate quietly for a few minutes until she asked if it was okay to pick up where she left off yesterday. I let her talk, taking in most of it, and tried to avoid letting my mind, or eyes, wander to some heavy cleavage she was showing me. She must have found an underwire bra with a demi-cup because her breasts looked like they were sitting on a shelf, and the nipples poked through the thin pullover shirt she was wearing. She was also wearing some shorts that showed some nice ass cheek below the legs.
I had to shake myself out of my reverie when she asked me if I was one of those people who had a kink for big girls. Her cleavage was so interesting I almost missed it.
Not at all, I told her. I just like women of all shapes, sizes and colors.
She chuckled at this, and then asked, So you're one of those, what do they call them…you're a dog!
I laughed heartily, and agreed.
You have something against dogs? I asked.
No, not at all, she replied, Some of my best friends are dogs.
We both laughed at the small joke. Since she seemed to be in a jocular mood, I got up from my chair and walked around behind her. 
Placing both hands on her shoulders, I leaned down into her ear and whispered, I appreciate lunch, but this dog needs some raw meat to satisfy his hunger.
She almost choked on the food she was chewing and took a sip of my beer to wash it down.
She leaned back and whispered back to me, And where would there be any raw meat?
I chuckled deviously and slid my hand down her side, and slowly over her thigh and pushed between her legs. She parted her thighs a bit so I slid my hand a little further down.
I whispered, How about right here.
She turned her favorite shade of red again, and gently moved my hand away. I noticed that she was breathing a bit harshly. She turned toward me and then back to the table.
You're a bit fast for me, she said breathily.
No faster than you want to be, I told her quietly.
I leaned into her neck, pushing the hair aside, and nuzzled and kissed her neck for a moment. Then I gently moved down to her face and kissed her lips. She had nice, plump lips and she tasted like fresh fruit. She returned my kiss for a moment, and then pulled away almost reluctantly.
Let's just finish lunch today, Okay?
I quickly replied, Sure.
She was still blushing and after a moments silence told me that she was eager to have sex but she also felt really guilty. Then, as though to make sure I returned, she told me something really sweet.
I really want to have sex with you. And we will, but not right now. I promise I will be ready for anything when I am ready.
I can't wait, I told her.
We finished up, and I left with another kiss. The following Monday I answered my office phone and it was Marti. She went directly to the point.
I think I know where a dog can find some raw meat, if he's still hungry.
I chuckled and replied, He's starving. Just point the right direction and he'll find it.
She laughed and said, If you can get away for lunch maybe we can let that dog get his fill.
I can, I replied quickly.
Can you get here another way without driving up to the house? I found out there are a couple of busybodies who see everything.
I told her, Not a problem. I will come in off the walking trail in the woods. Just leave the living room doors to the back open. And no one will see me. I wear camouflage clothes!
She chortled at the quip, and said, Good, see you at the usual time.
I hung up and thought, 'the usual time?' But it didn't matter. I would soon be buried in a hot pussy, and hopefully a big round beautiful white butt.
Marti was obviously ready for action when I got there. She was dressed in a sheer silk gown. Without a bra, her breasts showed the obvious size, and weight, although they didn't sag like I thought they would. The gown fit her fairly tightly, and I could see that although she was heavy, she didn't have rolls. I liked that, because I enjoy a big girl occasionally, but not one who has mounds of fat sagging everywhere.
I pulled her to me and kissed her. She reacted quickly by pulling me closer and probing with her tongue. I kept this up until she was almost panting, and then released a hand from her waist to slowly slip a hand up and caressed a breast. She moaned quietly, and pushed back against my hand. After switching breasts, eliciting more moans, I reached down to grab a nice handful of plump butt. As I massaged and played with her ass, she pulled away from the kiss.
God that feels wonderful. I haven't had my butt played with in so long.
I answered her comment by continuing to squeeze and massage her cheeks. She kissed me some more, and finally snaked a hand down between us. I hadn't gotten very hard yet, since I was biding my time and I didn't want to leak in my nicely starched, pressed uniform pants. But as she felt my cock through my pants, she smiled devilishly.
Wow, nice, she said. I think this will be fun.
I leaned back and said, Glad you like it.
I do, she said as she suddenly knelt and started unbuttoning my fly. I let her take my cock out and give it a kiss. Then without warning, she plunged it into her mouth, taking about half. She sucked and stroked on my cock for a few seconds, and then pulled out.
You like that? she asked.
Always, I replied.
Before she could continue to suck, I reached down and slipped the gown from her shoulders and over her breasts. They were smooth, pearly white, very few veins, and light colored areole and tiny nipples. She rubbed my cock between her breasts for a moment and then popped it back in her mouth. After a few more minutes of her oral ministrations, I finally got completely hard. She stopped and looked closely at my cock.
Holy shit! You really grow, don't you?
I just smiled and said, You're one hellava woman if you can swallow it all!
She dived back on to show me, and quickly gagged just past the half way point. She pulled away, stifling the urge to gag some more.
Jesus, this is a surprise. How did you get this big from a few minutes ago. I thought you were pretty nice before. Now… my God!
I stayed cool and just smiled. 
Thanks, I said with a 'gee, aw shucks' manner.
I pulled Marti to her feet and quickly finished slipping the gown off her. She stepped out of it as I grabbed her hand and led to the couch, a big, overstuffed, plush thing that reminded me of her. I pushed her back onto the couch, threw her legs back toward her chest and without hesitation, dived straight into her pussy. She was already juicy, and the first couple of tongue strokes opened up the dam. I sought out her clit, which was surprisingly small, but also tightly erect.
I went after her pussy with my signature lips and tongue action, and found out she must have been really horny, or she had a really short trigger. I wasn't at it more than a minute or so before she began to spasm. I slipped two fingers into her pussy and she wailed, and I let her writhe around on the couch while I kept up the action on her clit. After jerking through a couple of more spasms, she pushed my head away.
I was still hard, with my cock sticking up through the fly of my uniform pants. Before she could react, I leaned over the couch, taking her legs with me. For a big girl, she was limber. I plunged the entire length into her sopping wet pussy. She gagged and spit and cried out as I didn't take any time for warm-ups. She needed to be pounded with some heavy meat and I intended to oblige.
Marti squeezed her legs into me as I slammed hard in and out of her, giving her the full length and feeling my cock bottoming out in her wonderfully hot, tight pussy. She grabbed my arms and held on, letting me pound away. She grabbed my ass and helped me stroke even faster, until she began to wail and moan, making odd noises and bouncing as hard as she could. She finally exploded into a gushing, noisy orgasm.
I quit holding back and exploded into her sopping pussy. I backed down from the pounding until I achieved a slow crawl, rubbing my pubic area against her clit. As I softened, Marti lay there panting with her head back and eyes closed. As I slipped out, she partially opened her eyes. I stood up straight and moved to the table, finding a paper napkin to wipe my cock.
Marti was still sprawled on the couch, with her feet back on the floor. She had sparse red pubic hair, totally untrimmed but not bushy or brushy looking. Her pussy was now a single, fine slit with downy wet hair framing it. She had no stretch marks or flaws; her skin was pearly white. I figured she didn't get a lot of sun.
She finally looked at me and said, My God, I needed that! And by the way, you're a rotten bastard!
I laughed and stuffed my cock back into my pants to clean later in the privacy of the toilet off my office. 
She idly looked down and said, I am sitting her with nothing on.
I looked over at her and agreed, saying, And I am enjoying every minute of it.
She looked at me strangely for a second and finally asked, Can you hand me my gown?
I picked it up from the floor and tossed it to her.
She slipped it over her head and smoothed it around her, saying, I don't usually sit around like this with nothing on.
I was amused, and told her she should try it more often, especially if she ever thought about having me for lunch again. I told her that my favorite was naked with some funky high heels. I also told her she had no reason whatsoever to not be naked. She looked absolutely beautiful to me.
Again with the blushing, and then she tried to pooh-pooh the compliment. I shrugged off her feeble efforts.
So, can I come back for lunch again some time? Or if it's okay with you, how about I take some extra time off and spend an afternoon?
She looked at me almost angrily, saying, What makes you think I would ever let you near me again?
I decided to get into the verbal sparring and quickly shot back, I know two good reasons, which you cannot deny. My face has the remnants of the first reason, and I just threw away the remnants of the second reason. And if you had any problems with either of those two reasons let me know and I won't darken your door again!
She spit back, Boy, you sure think a lot of yourself, don't you!
I shot back almost as quickly, Don't change the subject!
She started to say something else and stopped.
She looked at me curiously, and finally said, Well, you didn't mention lunch.
I thought we weren't changing the subject, I quipped.
You don't cut anybody any slack, do you? she asked with a smile.
Nope, I answered.
She walked back to the dining room table and finished her beer, and picked up the plates. She carried them into the kitchen and placed them in the sink. Upon returning, she had a refill in her hand and sat at the table.
So, where is my answer,  I pried?
I'll call you. So make sure you don't let the neighbors see you leave, she said quietly.
I walked past her and gently stroked her cheek and down to a breast. Then, without looking back, went out through the door I came in and disappeared into the woods.
I didn't hear from Marti for a week, and didn't see her around the kaserne anywhere. I wasn't sure if she had gotten a guilt trip or what. Then I noticed that her husbands unit had returned from Gräfenwohr. I figured if she wanted a replay she would call, else I would scratch it off as a onetime thing. Then one morning, right after I got into the office, I answered the phone and it was Marti.
She went straight to the point, saying, My old man is going on TDY for a week. Do you still want to spend an afternoon together?
Sure. When? I replied.
We made some arrangements and worked out the details. I would leave my office about noon and take the rest of the afternoon off. We would have about 4 hours to play. I told her if she was a true sex goddess like I thought, she would be able to handle me anywhere I wanted to put my cock.
She choked for a second or two, and asked, What do you mean, anywhere?
I laughed and said, I don't explain perfect English. Read a book.
She stammered a bit but said she would see me then.
I made sure Mandi was busy with something that would keep her away from trying to phone me at work, which she normally didn't anyway. I headed to Marti's quarters, taking my usual path through he woods and out of sight from prying eyes. Marti had left the door open, and I closed it behind me. She was nowhere to be seen. I waited by the door for a few minutes, wary of an ambush by her husband or something.
There wasn't a sound in the place. I had visions of a movie where she would be dead and a Military Police patrol would be knocking on the door at any second. It was almost unnerving and I came close to bolting out the door. Just then I heard a voice coming from one of the bedrooms. It was Marti, apparently ending a phone conversation. I breathed a sigh of relief for a moment. I stayed quietly by the door, waiting for her to appear.
As she started out of the bedroom I could hear shoes on the wooden floor. When she finally appeared, she was naked except for a pair of really cute heels. She unabashedly put her arms out, did a pirouette, and stopped. She had trimmed her pubes and looked absolutely marvelous.
Is this what you had in mind, she asked?
Oh boy yes, I told her.
I feel a little odd with nothing on, but I am really glad you are enjoying looking. I was afraid you wouldn't like it.
You look wonderful. Mind if I join you?
She smiled sweetly and replied, Please do, sir!
She directed me to one of the bedrooms, which turned out to be the spare bedroom. I quickly undressed, and hung my uniform on the hangar she provided. She had obviously been around the military long enough to know that scenario. As soon as I was naked I stood and wrapped my arms around her, grabbed her ass cheeks in both hands and kissed her. She responded hungrily. She quickly reached down between us and began to play with my cock.
I am amazed how much you grow, she told me. I have never seen anyone who could look that small and turn out so large.
Just how many cocks have you watched grow? I teased.
No that many, smart ass. Just enough to know what I'm talking about. I'm not a virgin you know.
I took that in stride. I kissed her some more and let myself get the makings of a hard cock going. She moaned impatiently. I let her play while I kissed her some more, and then as I nuzzled in her ear, got serious.
I want you to tell me what you want me to do to you, and in plain terms, no kid stuff. And make sure you are explicit, and dirty. If you don't get it right, we'll try it again, I whispered in her ear.
She blushed, and whispered back, I don't know if I can be that dirty.
You better be, I warned, or you may not get what you want.
She sighed and continued to stroke my cock with her hand. Finally she pulled her head up mine and moved to my ear.
I want you to eat my pussy.
Very good, I replied quietly. Is that all?
She looked away and then turned back to me, whispering, Can that be first and wait for the next thing?
Okay, but you better think about what's next, I told her.
I gently pushed her back on the bed so she was lying on the mattress from her hips up. This let me kneel on the floor. I love eating pussy like that. She had also sprayed light cologne all around her because she smelled both clean and fragrant. I settled in for a good, long session of oral sex. She didn't light up as quickly as the first time, something that wasn't totally unexpected. She was obviously in for a long, slow session.
I got her off to a good start, and began probing with a couple of fingers just for fun. She seemed to enjoy the digital penetration, as she wiggled her hips for me to go deeper. I pushed her legs all the way back to her ears, marveling at her flexibility. This finally gave me my first good look at her little rosebud, and a rosebud it was. Her ass had light, sparse, downy red hair. Her asshole was more a tiny slit than a hole. It was barely visible, even though I had her butt cheeks spread pretty wide.
I wondered about getting my cock into that little opening. I knew that if I could accomplish that it would be really tight. After unleashing the full tongue and lips action, I felt her heading toward an orgasm. Just before she got there, I slipped my index finger back into her pussy and the middle finger into her tight little back hole. She gasped loudly and wiggled, but moaned and got on the path to her first orgasm. Just after grabbing my hand and pushing it tightly against her pussy, she went into several jerking spasms and her orgasm washed over her.
Marti's mighty breasts were heaving up and down, and she held on through a couple of more small spasms until she finally shrieked and pushed my head away. I stood up and noticed that she was the perfect height to enter her pussy, so I pushed in slowly this time, squeezing inch by slow inch deep inside her. She lay back with her eyes closed, moaning. When I finally hit bottom, she let out a whooshing noise.
Damn, you're in there deep! she exclaimed.
I chuckled under my breath and began to stroke in and out. I reached up and played with her tiny nipples and monster breasts. After a few minutes of this, I began working her clit with one hand while staying with the breast attention. She settled into a nice rhythm with me, and I kept a steady pace so she could work toward another orgasm. We rode like that for several minutes, until I saw her eyes start to open and close and she began to moan constantly and louder.
I picked up the pace on my stroke and my fingers, and before long she broke into another orgasm, shrieking again and bouncing. She suddenly squeezed her legs around me, got absolutely still, and then totally burst with a long groan that merged into another shriek.
I let her continue to ride until she got the last spasms over with. She was panting hard, and let her hands collapse back on to the bed. I pulled out of her and moved to the other side of the bed. Reaching underneath her, I pulled her head to the edge of the bed until it hung over. Before she realized what I was doing, I slipped my cock into her mouth.
I like this position, basically because a woman who can stifle her gag reflex can usually take all a cock down the throat. She made a heroic effort but finally gagged and pulled me away.
Too big, she cried.
Oh well, I chuckled. I guess that only leaves one other place to try.
She quickly rolled over on the bed and looked up at me.
What are you talking about? she said cautiously.
Well, I have been in your pussy, and now I have been down your throat. That only leaves one other place to try. And you're supposed to tell me that's next on the agenda.
She got up on her knees and said, If you mean back here, as she pointed at that plump bottom, you can forget that. I was sore for a week when you pounded into my pussy before. Now I just about puked all over you. I don't think you could fit back there at all.
I just smiled and said, Light weight.
Say what you want, she said testily. I don't think I would ever want to try that.
Don't be so sure, I replied. You let me steer the boat and you may want to get into the water.
She just giggled, and brashly turned around, showing me her plump, white ass.
Just push it up my pussy like this, she said.
I obliged by climbing onto the bed, and quickly slid my still hard cock into a soaking wet pussy. Even after getting so wet, she was still very tight. Her pussy was feeling pretty good. I pounded her doggy style for a while, until I slowed and wet my middle finger with saliva. I played with her cute little slit of an anus for a few seconds, and began to ease a finger in. It slipped past her outer ring with little resistance, and this elicited a groan of pleasure.
I worked the finger in and out with the same motion as my cock. After a few minutes, I eased a second finger in. She wiggled and groaned again, but didn't stop me. I started drilling her fast and deep then, and began to work my fingers so that as I pulled my cock out I plunged my fingers in. She started wailing, and in short order burst through another orgasm. I let her finish, and pulled my cock out, leaving the fingers.
I continued to slide my fingers gently in and out of her asshole. She had her face pressed to the bedspread, panting heavily. After she settled down, she stayed motionless for a few seconds, and then gave out a low, Ummmmm.
What's wrong? I asked.
Nothing, she replied quietly.
I kept probing in and out of her asshole as she stayed on her knees, motionless. I kept the same pace of stroke for a while longer and finally broke the silence.
Doesn't that feel good? I asked.
She simply moaned. I kept going for a while longer, and decided to reach underneath and play with her clit. This elicited some more moans, and she spread her legs wider. I worked her clit with my thumb and index finger until she began to get wet again, and after dripping some of her juices on the fingers in her ass, added my ring finger and pinky to her pussy.
I started working her clit faster and pumping my hand into her, reaming her ass and pussy simultaneously. She began moving her ass with my hand motion, pushing back at me to try and get more depth. She muffled a long groan into the bed, and then rose up on her elbows and began to rock back at me. It didn't take long for her to blast through another orgasm.
I waited for a few seconds for Marti to settle down, and withdrew my hands. She fell over on the bed panting. I crawled in behind her and nuzzled her neck, coming to rest with my cock nestled against her butt crack.
Are you ready for my cock in your ass? I asked.
She leaned over a bit and said, I'm not sure. I'm afraid it will hurt too much.
I nuzzled her neck some more and reached around to tweak a breast.
I can be very slow and gentle. And you should take it in as you want, or can. I'll let you do the driving until we see how it goes, I intoned quietly.
She pondered this for a minute and finally said, If I try, will you stop if I can't?
I patted her and nuzzled her neck some more and whispered, This one is on you. You'll never know until you try and I promise to stop if you have problems.
Okay, but just because you're so sweet and you make me so horny, she whispered.
I told her to lay there a moment and went into the bathroom. I found a jar of petroleum jelly and returned to the bedroom. I had her get back onto her knees, and gently spread her butt cheeks. I kissed and tongued her asshole until she was moaning again and began to drip the first bit of pussy juice. Once she got really hot, I replaced my tongue with a finger, dipping liberally into the petroleum jelly. She moaned some more as I greased her little hole. I added a second finger with no resistance. I pushed more into her rectum, probing deeply as possible.
When she seemed really loose, I lay down on the bed.
Climb on top of me with your back toward me, I told her.
She complied, crawling over my legs. I held my cock straight up and told her to back up until she bumped into my cock.
Once you get there, just ease back and down, taking me in as you can handle it.
She eased back slowly, finally nestling her greasy butt cheeks around my cock. She moved up and down a bit, which felt really good. Then she finally pushed back a bit more until my cock bumped into her little rosebud.
It's right there, she said quietly.
Relax. Slow and easy, I replied.
She took a deep breath and pushed down slowly. I felt the head of my cock begin to penetrate her asshole. She moaned, but I couldn't tell if it was pain or pleasure, maybe both. She lifted a bit, almost letting my cock come out. Then she slowly pushed again until the head popped into her rectum.
She let out a deep groan, again, masking what she felt. She pressed in some more and I felt my cock begin to slide into her. She shifted and rose up a bit. I thought she would pull out completely but she pushed back down, going in about three inches. She leaned her body forward, putting her hands on my knees and giving me an unobstructed view of my cock wedging its way into her tight little asshole.
She took a couple of more deep breaths, and then slid down slowly until she had reached the upper end of her rectum. She sighed, and began to rock slowly, moving up and down about an inch or so. She seemed to relax and didn't really show any sign of stopping. I enjoyed the view and decided I would let go and bust my load into her ass as soon as possible.
Marti began to rock up and down with a bit more enthusiasm, moving her ass in a short stroke but increasing the rhythm. She began to make little 'ummm' noises occasionally. As she increased the depth, she finally relaxed enough to take the entire length, and when she slowed down, I thought she would pull out. Instead, she slowly sank back until she took the entire length of my cock deep into her ass, fully enveloping me.
She groaned deeply and finally said, Oh God, I never thought I would be doing this.
I kept quiet and she started moving up and down, taking me in completely and sliding about halfway out. As she got quicker, I grabbed her ass cheeks with both hands and began to urge her on. She started humping with a passion, and I decided it was about time to let go before she tired. I groaned loudly and pushed into her deeply. She sensed I was close to cumming and pushed harder. I finally let go and shot a monster load deep in her rectum.
She shrieked for a moment, and when I finally quick having spasms, she rocked to a stop. I held her tightly to prevent her from popping off my cock too soon. I slowly began to shrink. The full feeling must have finally gotten to her because she suddenly rose up off my cock, which popped out with an audible, squishing sound. She dashed toward the bathroom. As she rose, I saw her hole was dilated and dripping.
The head of my cock was completely brown. Ooops! A little too deep in there, I guess.
I slipped off the bed and headed into the toilet in the foyer to clean up. As I was washing, the door bell rang. So here I am, stark naked with a soapy cock in my hands locked in the foyer toilet, right next to the front door. Now what?
The door bell rang again, and I heard Marti walking through the house. I stayed quiet, and heard her open the door. There was some chatter of female voices and I heard footsteps outside the door headed in the house. This was just wonderful!
I quietly finished cleaning my cock and dried up, and took a seat on the toilet.
I could hear muffled voices for about 20 minutes. Then I heard them approaching the front door, some more talking, and then the front door shut. Within seconds, someone tried to open the door to the toilet.
Then I heard Marti say, Are you in there?
I opened the lock carefully and peered out. Marti was wearing a gown with a robe over it, grinning from ear to ear. I opened the door and looked out, not seeing anyone. She giggled.
That was the battalion commander's wife and another woman. I told them I had the sniffles since they noticed I looked flush. I had to have some reason I was in a robe in the middle of the afternoon.
I chuckled, and replied, So how are you? I noticed you took off running awfully fast.
She blushed and said, I thought I really needed to go. I guess I did, too. Something dripped out of my butt for a while. 
She smirked and winked.
I figured she couldn't have done too badly so I asked, Was that the first time you did anal?
She looked at me with a knitted brow and said, Well, the first time I had a man in there. My old man never seemed interested. I like to put a toy back there sometimes.
I found this little tidbit interesting. 
So you want to try it again?
She blushed again, and said, Maybe. I think I would rather have some more of that tongue on me right now. You really make me blast off.
I chuckled and said, Well, as long as we don't have any more interruptions.
She laughed and she took my hand, leading me back to the bedroom. I pulled the robe and gown off her and roughly shoved her back on the bed. Wasting no time, I dived straight into her pussy. It was freshly cleaned and smelled like girly soap.
I went straight for her clit and she started running juice almost immediately. She writhed around for a bit and before I knew it, without so much as a peep she launched into another orgasm. It caught me by surprise, because I thought she was just building up. She let it rock through several spasms and finally as she pushed my head away I smiled up at her.
That was sudden, I told her.
You're telling me, she replied, That just jumped all over me.
I laughed and told her to climb up on her knees again. She quickly turned around and thrust that big white ass up in the air. Damn, what a sight! I was fully hard in a moment. I climbed in behind her and casually thrust my cock to max depth in her pussy. She groaned loudly and humped back at me.
I picked up a fast rhythm, slamming into her with a passion. Each hit made her ass jiggle around. I kept up the fast pounding action until she began groaning like she was straining.
I didn't slow down a bit, but grabbed her big butt cheeks, spreading them wide and watched her cute little rosebud flinching from the pounding. Marti didn't take very long to hit another orgasm, and she really rode that one for a while, continuing her spasms until finally she let out a big whooshing noise. 
I slowed to a stop for a second, and then picked up a slow stroke. Meanwhile I reached over and grabbed the jar of petroleum jelly. I wanted some more of that asshole and in case I didn't get another chance, I planned to make this one last.
As I stroked my cock in her pussy, I began to grease her little back hole gently. As soon as my index finger penetrated into her rectum, she began rocking her ass around. I kept this up until she felt relaxed, and added a second finger.
Ahhhh, yeah! she cried out.
'A good sign' I thought to myself, and slipped my cock out of her pussy, quickly slipping it up to nestle against her loosened back hole. She groaned under her breath, and rocked back to help me penetrate her ass. As soon as the head popped in, she groaned loudly. I pushed more and more cock in without withdrawing, and she continued to groan. Finally, before penetrating her little hole completely, I withdrew slightly. She rocked back at me, so I knew I would be able to give her ass the pounding I needed to cum one more time.
I gently pushed back in, until I was completely engulfed by her ass. This time it was like sinking into soft butter. I got a voyeuristic thrill seeing my cock buried to the hilt in a big, plump, white ass I was spreading with my hands.
She was shaking her head back and forth like a mama elephant getting ready to charge. I increased the speed and began long stroking in and out of her asshole. The grip was excruciating, better than when she was on top, plus, I was getting deeper penetration.
My God, you are so deep in my butt! she exclaimed.
You bet, I quickly replied, and picked up the speed. Can you help me out a bit?
She quickly asked, What?
I replied, Reach back here and grab those luscious butt cheeks for me and pull them wide apart. I want to see you take all my cock.
As she shifted her position slightly, she retorted, If it goes any deeper I will gag!
I chuckled and kept stroking as she shifted around to finally grasp her big cheeks in each hand and did indeed pull them apart. It was an incredible sight. I quit stroking and began pounding her like I had pounded her pussy. I could hear her sputter and moan. She was getting the reaming of her life, and I planned on shooting another load deep in her rectum.
She continued to groan until I said, Let go and rub your clit now.
She wiggled around as I slammed her ass, causing ripples up her back. She ducked a hand down to her pussy and began to furiously rub her clit. We went on like this until she finally began to shriek. She was gasping now, and finally began to wail.
Oh God, oh God, oh God, she repeated. 
Finally she groaned deeply and loudly and another round of spasms caused her to shake and quiver. I didn't slow down. Her reaction had me about to pop. Just as I was close to release, she groaned some more.
Shoot it in my butt, she suddenly blurted out. Hurry, shoot it up my ass!
That did it. Even for a second load, I did pretty well. I felt like it shot from deep in my ass. I groaned loudly as the spasms shook me, and I saw stars. Marti was shaking like a leaf in a storm, wailing and squealing until she finally began to settle down. I kept my cock buried in her ass, letting it soften slowly and the last dreg of cum squeezed out.
Marti was panting loudly, but stayed in position with her face on the bed and ass high in the air. I carefully eased my softening cock from her asshole. She was well dilated, and a small drop of cum was leaking out. This time my cock was reasonably clean. She had a ring of petroleum jelly around her open hole. I patted her ass cheek and told her stay put right there. 
I grabbed a sheaf of toilet paper from the bathroom and returned, wiping my cock as I went. I cleaned the detritus from around her little hole, which was slowly heading back to normality.
I finally pushed her over onto her side, where she lay with her eyes closed. I tossed the toilet paper and got a beer. When I returned, she appeared to be sleeping until she looked at me with lazy eyes. She reached out a hand to me and I took her hand. She pushed the hand away and leaned over to reach for my beer. I handed it to her and she took a long drink. She smiled and handed the bottle back to me. I took a long drink.
I took another long draw from my beer and said, Well, you turned into a dirty girl there for a few minutes!
She didn't blush this time but looked squarely at me and replied, You got a problem with that?
I laughed and told her brusquely, Hell no. You also have a wonderfully tight, hot ass. From my view, I think you enjoyed getting it deep in there. I know I really enjoyed myself.
She stood up on her knees and crawled over to the edge of the bed, taking the beer from me. After a quick pull, she reached over and grabbed my cock.
Ouch, I reacted, Easy there.
She laughed and said, Serves you right, putting that thing up my poor little butt.
I jibed back, You sure seemed to want me to fill your ass full of cum a few minutes ago.
She looked at me carefully, and finally shot back, I don't know what you are talking about.
I chuckled and told her, I think we need a refill. Care to join me?
She bounced off the bed, tits swinging in the breeze. We padded into the kitchen and got 2 beers out. I opened them, and after a couple of drinks, I grabbed her and kissed her. She reacted quickly, probing her tongue into my mouth, and rocked her crotch against my cock. It began to react from the contact.
She broke away from the embrace and looked down at my cock. Mockingly, she told my cock, You just settle down there, fellow. You've done enough damage for one day!
She quickly grabbed me again and pulled my head down and whispered, Don't tell anyone, but I really liked feeling you in my bottom.
I smiled at her, gave her a quick kiss, and whispered in her ear, If you really liked it, then to make it happen again you're going to have to ask me to fuck your ass.
She frowned, but then leaned over to my ear and said, No.
I smiled and shrugged, and finished my beer. I wandered back to the bedroom and got my uniform, and brought it back to the kitchen. 
I looked at her regretfully and said, I really have to go. Wanna do this again soon?
She turned her back and as she turned I saw what appeared to be a little pout. I dressed in silence. Once I finished, I leaned over and kissed her on the neck. She squirmed away, set her beer down, and quickly grabbed me in a hug. 
She pulled my head down and whispered very quietly, I want to feel your big cock fucking my ass again!
I whispered back, Soon!
She said, Very soon.
I turned and headed out to make my way to the walking trail in the woods, not looking back. Marti and I got together a couple of more times. 
She started to really get into anal sex, and loosened up enough to talk dirty and tell me what she wanted. Unfortunately for me, anal was about a kinky as she would ever be. But I was happy to spend time pile driving my cock between those big, luscious white cheeks.
She also dropped her weight below 200 pounds. When she hit this goal, she called me and I spent a long afternoon giving her a massage and ate her pussy until she couldn't stand it any longer. Then, she pushed me back on the bed, climbed aboard, and worked my cock into her pussy and rode me for a while. 
She was slow and methodical, until she finally turned around, presenting a wonderful view of her ass, and spreading her butt with one hand while guiding my cock with the other, she slowly and casually took my cock to the hilt in her ass. Hot, tight, so damn nice, I let her ride for a while until she urgently told me to unload in her ass.
I obediently complied, as she groaned delightedly. That was the last time we had sex, to my disappointment, even though I had the sneaking feeling our trysts were soon to be through.
She eventually told her old man that she was tired of worrying about what he thought about her weight, and working so hard just to lose some more pounds. She told him if he didn't act like he wanted to be with her, she would split back to the states. He apparently saw the light, and the last time I saw Marti she told me they had gotten into their first sex sessions in almost a year. She laughed and told me she had a lot to teach him, since I had opened up some new things for her.
Marti and I parted ways gently, as friends.
Randy and Carol were some friends that Mandi and I partied with in Germany for a couple of years. They also bowled in our battalion bowling league, and we visited each other's homes quite often. We actually got fairly close, often going places on the weekends on the train, visiting other towns and enjoying the sights. We also went to some German Fests in some of the towns surrounding Heilbronn.
Randy was a stocky guy from Minnesota. I don't remember where they were from but I seem to recall that they were from a small town near the St. Paul/Minneapolis area. Randy was quite a joker, loving to pull practical jokes. He was also an avid chess player, albeit not a very good chess player. He also had another habit he wasn't very good at: gambling on football.
Randy would buy squares on a football board I ran, and also make side bets with me based on the Vegas line for the point spread. Since I was almost out of the loan sharking business now, I would run my own little bookmaking business during the football and basketball season. People would bet against the spread, and after some practice, I found that I could win consistently simply because the odds were stacked in my favor.
I really liked the parlay cards, which I made myself from looking at the point spreads when they first came out in a sports magazine I subscribed to. I had a steady group of customers who would play 3, 4, and 5 game parlay cards. I don't think I paid more than one or two winners a season, and they received a lot of word of mouth publicity. This kept a lot of guys coming to place bets with me.
Carol was also a case in point when it came to Catholic girls. Let me describe her physically though, just to get on track. Carol was slender verging on skinny. If it weren't for large puffed out nipples, she wouldn't have had breasts. She had a small, boyish ass. Her legs weren't bad but tended to the very slender side as well. She was really quite cute, though, with longish, straw colored hair she would do up in big, loose curls.
She and Randy had met when he was in college and she was attending a catholic prep school. They hit it off immediately, and both found a love of the rock group Meatloaf. they did such an excellent take-off of Paradise By the Dashboard Lightsthat they won a contest at Randy's fraternity one time with their efforts. Otherwise, she was quite the prude Catholic girl.
One time when we were partying together, I had a chance to talk to her personally, and she told me about some of the guilt trips she brought with her from the school she attended. She was also somewhat sexually repressed. She told me that she and Randy had a good sex life, but Randy seemed to differ with her description of good. He told me one time in a half trashed state that Carol was unenthusiastic at best and cold at worst.
I'm no therapist but I do enjoy a challenge. I decided that while Carol wasn't necessarily a target I would normally try to tap, I might be able to loosen her up. What I didn't know for quite some time was that she was really hot for me. 
One night after they left our apartment, Mandi, in a half drunk state, told me it bothered her that Carol was always drooling over me. I reassured her that I had no idea, and even if I had, I wasn't into her, and wouldn't act on it.
Mandi wasn't especially satisfied, but considering her state, I knew a fight would ensue if I didn't do a good job of placating her. But the information helped me devise a plan to see if I could get Carol into the sack.
In Germany, the Super Bowl didn't come on TV until after midnight. So everyone arranged to take Monday off so we could stay up and watch the game. We partied at Randy and Carol's house, and had a designated driver for us so we wouldn't have to worry about the German Polizei. We came to the party with another couple, Rob and Kelli. To be sure, Kelli is another good story. Look for her in the next chapter.
Carol didn't know that Randy had made a rather large side bet with me. As a matter of fact, the Guy Secret was that everyone in the room had side bets with me. That was another reason why I liked the Super Bowl. That was also why Mandi liked the Super Bowl, ever since I had made several thousand dollars in side bets the year the Oakland Raiders beat the Washington Redskins.
Mandi trusted my judgment. Plus the fact that I consistently won on parlay cards, an extremely rare occurrence, left her mind at ease so she could enjoy the game. She also knew the point spread and it made the game interesting for her to look ahead and see what could happen to make or break the spread.
While most of the partiers were in the living room watching the pre-game festivities, I was in the kitchen with Carol helping her with the refreshments. Mandi and I had made some good munchies food, and some other couples had brought party items, and Carol was finishing her contribution. I took care of getting everything warmed and set up. 
The kitchen was offset 90 degrees from the dining/living area, so when you stood in the door to the kitchen, you had to look around a cabinet to the right to actually see into the kitchen proper. While Carol was working on turning something she had on a large baking sheet in the oven, she had her butt stuck out in the air. I had a couple of beers under my belt, and remembering what Mandi had said, I casually walked up behind her, gently grabbed her hips and slowly humped my crotch up and down her butt.
I wasn't sure what to expect, but what Carol did surprised me. After shutting the oven door, she suddenly turned around, wrapped her arms around me and kissed me full on the lips. Wow, I thought, 'She does have the hots for me!' I grabbed at her slender butt and we ground crotch for a few seconds. I broke away, telling her that we needed to finish getting the food ready. I whispered that I would talk to her later about what went on. She smiled conspiratorially told me she would look forward to that.
I set up all the food on the dining room table, and everyone leaped into the spread. Carol continued cooking another run of bratwurst and kraut while I helped everyone with refills. A couple of times I was interrupted by some of the guys wanting to know if the spread had changed, and would I consider upping their bet (sure), and one of two who had cold feet wanted to lower their bet (no way)!
Once the National Anthem sounded, everyone settled into their seats for the kickoff. I went into the kitchen to refill some dip and found Carol getting something from the small pantry in the corner of the kitchen. I slid over to her and quickly slipped my arms around her waist. She was slightly startled until she looked up at me, and then smiled and dived in for another kiss. She gripped my waist tightly and rubbed against with a sense of urgency.
We can't keep meeting like this, I joked.
Why not? she said with a leer.
People are beginning to talk. And Mandi is watching me closely. I just wanted you to know that I am interested in seeing where you want to go with this. Why don't you call me at work on Tuesday?
She just nodded and I noticed that someone was headed into the kitchen, but was looking back toward the TV. She slipped under me and went back to the oven and I casually picked up some canned nuts to refill the bowl. As I walked by her one time I casually grabbed her ass and squeezed, dragging my hand slowly away. She retaliated soon by subtly giving me a crotch rub as we passed each other by the dining room table.
The Super Bowl was actually a good game, and ended as I had hoped and expected. I beat the spread, and there was only one person in the room who had actually beaten me heads up, but only because I gave him some charity so he would come back for more. As I moved around the room collecting bets from the guys who had brought cash with them, I noticed Carol had cornered Randy well away from everyone else, and was in his face.
Randy must have spilled the beans, because she was quietly but angrily in his face, and looked ready to kill him. Someone called to them that they were leaving, and they stopped the discussion. Most of the party headed for the door. Mandi and I stayed, along with Rob and Kelli, who had ridden with us. We helped clean up. Carol was obviously livid and didn't want to talk to anyone.
As we were finishing up, Carol and Mandi had a little tete-á-tete in the kitchen. Carol told Mandi how much money Randy had actually bet, not only with me, but with a couple of other people. After their brief conversation, Mandi pulled me aside and asked me if I intended to collect from Randy. The look on my face said it all.
He's a big boy, and better take responsibility for his actions, I told Mandi. I don't have any sympathy for him, and I tried to tell him he was betting long on a short wallet.
Mandi started to say something else to me but I quickly touched her lips with my index finger.
He has the money, and he's trying to scam Carol to give up some of her cash. She makes double what he makes, and she doesn't pay any of the bills. Plus, he has been squirreling away some cash just for this event. So leave the sympathy and congratulate me. Our so called friends just paid for our trip to Amsterdam!
You're joking, Mandi blurted out.
Nope, I replied, and you can bet I will be booking our trip Tuesday.
Mandi smiled and said, I hate when you do this, but if you can keep doing as well as you have been, don't stop!
Well for my sweet little lady, money was talking and bullshit was walking. She wasn't ragging me about Carol either, so I took it as a plus. We helped finish cleaning up the last of the mess, and headed for the car. Rob and Kelli would be staying with us, so with Mandi driving, we headed home.
On Tuesday morning I went to MWR to book the tour of Amsterdam for Mandi and me, and on the way back, got to thinking about Carol. I wasn't sure what would happen with her, and since she was a guilt ridden Catholic girl, I wasn't sure how I would handle her. I wondered if she had a kink of any kind. Still musing about Carol, I wandered into my office just in time for the phone to ring. It was her!
I tried to be cool, talking very businesslike since some of my soldiers were in ready earshot of the conversation. She was casual too. I asked if we were on for lunch, and she seemed to have been caught off guard. But she quickly recovered and said that Thursday would be good. I could pick her up at the small kaserne where she was currently working. After a quick confirmation about the time, I hung up.
I didn't think too much more about it until I picked Carol up in my car. There was a small park with a couple of fish ponds, and some walking trails right near the kaserne where she worked. I brought some fruit and bread, and some German cold cuts. We sat in the car and ate. I washed my meal down with a Hofbrau, she opted for mineral water.
Carol was almost all business in the conversation. I began to wonder why I was even there, when she finally looked at me and smiled, and asked me an interesting question.
After a moment's hesitation, she asked, Do you think I'm a prude?
I really didn't know what to say, but decided to be honest, saying in reply, I doubt I would ever describe you as a prude, but I don't consider you a wild and crazy woman, either. What makes you ask that?
She reached over and took my beer, and after a long draw, sighed and asked, Can I be honest with you?
I wondered where this would go, but decided to be the wonderful listener that so many women loved, and told her, I hope you will be brutally honest with me, no holding back, and rest assured that not a word you say to me will ever be repeated. I want you to be comfortable, even feel secure with me.
She smiled the kind of smile that said 'God you are so wonderful.' She took the beer again and after a quick swallow, began an interesting narrative.
The first thing I have wondered about is something Jill told me one time after several of us girls got a little drunk and were talking about sex. Everyone else was spilling up stuff their old men did, or tried to do (she paused to giggle), and Mandi would join the conversation and avidly talked about everything but anything concerning you. When I asked Jill if she noticed that, Jill told me that Mandi didn't want to say anything good because she knew that someone would want to get close to her old man just to see if she was lying. I thought Jill was crazy, but later I was talking to Mandi and she did everything but confirm that.
I told her I thought you were cute, and she probably never worried about getting good sex, and she got so defensive. This kinda excited me. I never thought you would make a move on me but I was so glad you did. Now, I'm not so sure.
I went along and asked, Why not so sure?
Well, she continued, you were right. I am an uptight Catholic girl who has had a guilt trip pounded into her for years. I am already feeling guilty for even meeting you here. That doesn't mean we can't have some fun, or whatever, but it means I have to go slow, take things at my own pace. Plus, what makes this so bad to me is that Randy is the only guy I have ever had sex with. I waited until we were married, and so far it has been okay, but I just feel there is something else to it.
And I saw that when you looked into my eyes. That wasn't someone who is nice, that is someone who is honestly horny, and you looked all the way inside me and saw I wanted to get horny, wanted to feel some honest lust. I can't seem to do that with Randy.
I wasn't there for a segment of the Oprah show, so I gently stroked her cheek and whispered, Don't worry about anything. We will take things at your pace, and do what you want to do.
God, you are so sweet for such a rotten bastard, she shyly whispered.
I leaned over, wrapping an arm around her shoulders and moved in for a kiss. Carol really liked kissing and I obliged. I was soft at first, then urgent. I would back away slightly, and then bore in even more passionately. She positively melted under this treatment. Finally I began to slowly work my hand down the front of her pants.
She moaned as I continued to gently but firmly use my tongue to lash at her tongue, then kissed around her face only to return to her mouth. I finally slipped my hand down inside her panties until I felt hair. She had a full, uncut patch of pubic hair. But I didn't linger, easing further down to gently tease her clit.
Her little joy button had come to life quickly, and I gently rolled it with the tip of my index finger, while simultaneously thrusting my tongue into her mouth with more urgency. She was brutally hot, especially since she was also wearing panty hose. This kept me from doing as good a job on her clit as I wanted.
I left her clit, easing my hand further down into her pants and slowly penetrated her pussy with my middle finger. She was sopping wet and stiffened when I slid the finger in. She moaned delightedly under this manual pressure. After a short respite, I returned to her clit.
She seemed to want to never stop kissing, and I went with the flow, working her clit gently but firmly. She pushed back toward my hand, while keeping her hands around my neck and face. She started moaning quietly in a steady tone. She began to move her hips around in small circles, and seemed to be headed for an orgasm. That's when she collapsed away from me, slipping my hand from her pants.
She lay back against the passenger door, panting and gasping. I got another sip of beer and watched her closely. Her erratic breathing soon settled down to slow panting. She finally opened her eyes and looked at me.
Oh God, please don't be mad at me, she whined plaintively.
I put on curious look and replied, I couldn't be mad at a beautiful, sexy woman.
She looked startled for a second, and then flushed a deep red.
Me, sexy? she asked.
Yes, and you sold yourself short, too. I don't expect you to ever do that again, I chided.
She looked away, and then busied herself with straightening her clothing.
After looking at herself in the visor mirror, she quietly told me, I need to get back to work. I have a class at 1330. 
I started the car, and just before putting it in gear, I told her quietly but coldly, Is that why you stopped yourself from having an orgasm.
She looked at me, crushed and ridden with guilt. She stammered a moment, and then got quiet. She took another sip of my beer and then dug into her purse for some chewing gum. Still mute, she went back to the visor mirror and collected herself. She refreshed her make-up as I drove, and as I headed in the gate of the kaserne, she touched my arm.
I'm sorry. I told you I feel guilty about almost everything.
I paused for a moment before saying, You only get one chance to let the guilt keep you from having real pleasure. If you can't fight through it and find out what you're missing, I will give up on you.
She gasped and grabbed my arm with both hands, pleading, Please don't do that. I really want to know what fun I can have with sex, what it can really be like.
I smiled gently at her and told her, I am patient, but I am not Job.
I know, she whispered, but I promise I am trying and I honestly want to learn. Okay?
Okay, I told her softly.
As I pulled up in front of her drop off point, I leaned over to her and softly said, Before we are through, I will give you an orgasm with my fingers, with my tongue, with my cock in your pussy, and maybe even with my cock in your ass. You will want to find more nasty things to do.
She looked aghast, like I had slapped her. But then her look softened, and finally, as she opened the door, she smiled softly.
I hope so, she said quietly.
With that, she shut the door and headed into the building.
She called me after she finished work that afternoon and asked me if we could have lunch again the next day. Since it was a Friday, she had a longer break between classes, and would not be so worried about getting back from lunch. Since I pretty much could take some extra time if I needed, I told her that would be fine.
She met me at her car, and after tossing a bag inside, she locked up and climbed in beside me. We drove without speaking to the small park. I drove into the small parking area by the upper fish pond, easing my car into a small alcove of trees and bushes that afforded some privacy. This park was a place for lovers to meet at lunch, I had noticed.
Without a word, I leaned over and kissed Carol deeply, pressing my tongue into her mouth. She responded almost violently, grabbing me around the neck and pulling me to her. I kissed her for a few minutes, getting her warmed up. Then, casually and gently, began to slip her blouse from her skirt. She moved around to assist. I slipped my hand under her blouse and didn't stop until I had pushed her bra up.
As I previously noted, she really had no breasts, just a jutting areole and puffy nipples. But when my fingers reached her nipples, she stiffened slightly. I slowly slid my hand away, only to have her break away from kissing and push my hand back. This was good sign!
I got the other nipple free and alternated between them. She moaned deep in her throat, and continued the kissing. After moving from her nipples, I slowly inched my hand under the waist band of her skirt. She hadn't worn panty hose this time, and without missing a beat, I casually slipped my hand into her panties.
I used most of my hand to gently massage her pubic mound. She continued to moan softly. When she got warmed up to a sweat, I began to gently roll her clit with my middle finger, and soon added my index finger to get her clit rolling in a circular motion. I dipped into her pussy for a few seconds to get some lubrication, and went back to her clit.
She broke away from the kissing, so I kissed down her neckline and down the front of her blouse. She responded by quickly unbuttoning the top four buttons of her blouse. Since I had already pushed her bra up and away from her tiny breasts, I was able to move down and take one in my mouth.
She slumped into the car seat and moaned, Oh God.
I took that as a good sign and began playing her nipples with my tongue the way I wanted to do her clit. She began to moan even louder, and between the tongue on her nipple and the fingers in her pussy, she began to head for an inevitable orgasm. I hoped she wouldn't stop this time, and I bore in with all the skill I could muster so she would rather let go than stop.
It worked! When the orgasm finally hit, she groaned in a guttural voice deep in her throat, and began to writhe around in the car seat. I could feel a shattering spasm hit her, followed by another smaller one. She suddenly bit into my shoulder.
I shook off the pain, letting her go, and kept sucking on her breasts and maintained the same manual action on her clit. She lurched up and down in the seat a couple of more times, and finally grabbed my arm to pull my fingers from her panties.
I was gratified that she had let go, and while she was laying there trying to catch her breath, I casually took one of her delicate hands and placed it on my cock. She gently rubbed up and down the length for few seconds. Then, she sat up. She began to feel of my cock like she would a vegetable in the market. She looked at me, and never down into my crotch. After a few seconds, she let go, and looked at me very seriously.
Jill told me you had a big cock. She saw you one time when she and Harry stayed over at your house. She told me that she had gotten up to go to the bathroom, and you were pounding Mandi into the mattress. There was enough light from the apartment building that she could see you pretty well.
I asked, So is that a bad thing?
She looked at me with a stern look, and said, It might be. I know you want to put it in me, but this may take some time. I'm not eager to have my poor little winker split open.
I laughed and said, First, it's a pussy, or cunt, if you're being nasty. Second, the way you get wet, it won't be a problem.
Carol blushed slightly, and suddenly got a shocked and scared look on her face.
Did you say something to me about putting that in my bottom! You have got to be kidding me.
I chuckled and got an innocent look on my face, telling her, Don't get so worried. By the time I am through getting you ready, you'll think it isn't big enough.
I don't think I could ever get that ready, she scoffed.
Don't sell yourself short, I quipped.
We shared a small laugh, and she settled back into the seat. I opened a Hofbrau, and we shared it. I got out some brotchens and ham and made her a quick sandwich.
I asked her how she felt, and what had made her let go and have an orgasm.
Well, I really want to first. What you were doing to me was wonderful and I don't think I could have stopped. When it finally happened, I couldn't believe how good it felt. And to think, I have been denying myself all that fun!
She sipped some beer and continued.
Would you think I was foolish if I told you that is only the second time I have ever, you know, felt really good?
That was your second orgasm, I asked quickly.
She turned her head away shyly and nodded. I noticed that it was time to get her back to class, so I started the car. We drove in relative silence until we passed the gate of the kaserne. As soon as we cleared the security checkpoint, she leaned over and ran her hand down and slowly stroked my cock.
I really want to feel you inside me. And the other night, I had a dream that you put it up my bottom. I dreamed that it felt like I was so full that I was going to burst.
'Your dream may be more accurate than you realize, I told her softly.
I hope so. I am getting more curious every day, she told me.
I just smiled at her and told her that I would see her again soon. I was quickly getting used to lunch with Carol.
To help things advance, I did some reconnaissance around the area. I found a spot well off any trails that was open to the midday sun, and was covered in grass and wild flowers. It would be perfect for a nice outdoor romp, just the kind of place I would guilt trip her out of some of her inhibitions. After this little discovery, I called her. I asked her to wear some pants, and comfy shoes, and try to take a longer lunch than usual.
She was curious but I withheld all but the smallest amount of information. I packed a German lunch; sliced meats, sausages, fresh brotchens, and two beers for each. I also packed a comfortable blanket in the bottom of my basket.
When I told her to get out and walk with me, she was curious. When we left the regular trail, she was even more curious. She followed me closely until we reached the clearing. As we came out in the grass and flowers, she signed and exclaimed about how pretty it was there.
I spread the blanket, and set the basket down. I opened a beer for us to share, and settled in to get comfortable. I removed my uniform shirt, then undid my boots. She watched me for a minute and finally spoke.
Isn't it a little premature to start undressing, she asked?
What are you talking about? I asked back.
Well, I'm not exactly sure I'm ready to just jump right in, she said shyly.
When I realized what she was assuming, I laughed.
Listen, no matter what you do, I am getting comfortable. For me that is no clothes, and out here with some rare sunlight and some privacy, I am going to enjoy it while I can!
She looked away shyly and took a sip of beer. I finished getting undressed. When she looked around, my cock was right at eye level. She quickly looked away again, but I eased over to her face, and gently bumped my cock into her cheek. She turned red, and looked away.
I decided to be more firm, and firmly took her by the chin, turning her head until her nose was almost touching my cock. I stayed like that for a minute, and asked her if she had ever sucked a cock. She shook her head no, and tried to pull away. I kept my firm grip, but made her look right at my cock. After a few seconds, I used one hand to softly stroke my cock just a bare inch from her face, and started to get hard.
She half-heartedly tried once more to look away, but then her eyes grew wide as I stroked my cock to about half erect. I continued to hold her face as I leaned down to kiss her. I pulled away, leaving an even harder cock in her face.
I waited for a few seconds more and finally said, Now you stroke it.
She looked somewhat frightened, but finally reached up and took my cock in one hand, gently rubbing up and down. The delicate touch was exciting, and I continued to get hard, until the full length was standing tall.
She suddenly blurted, Good God it's so big!
I chuckled and said, The better to stuff your pussy full, my little sweets.
She giggled, and let go of my cock. After another sip, she reached back up and began a close examination. I was curious but kept quiet for a minute. She finally looked up at me.
You are missing some nice sun and a wonderful feeling, I told her.
I guess I could take something off, she replied quietly.
She slipped off her shoes, followed by the blouse and pants. She retained her bra and panties. I scrutinized her carefully. She did not pack a Playboy bunny body. Out of her clothes, she was almost anorexic. But I wasn't here to judge, I was there to pound her into the blanket.
We grabbed some food, finishing off the first beer. After a couple of sips of a fresh one, I pulled her down to me and began to kiss her. She loved kissing, and she heated up fast. I slipped my hand down into her panties and noticed she was already wet. She moved against me like a cat needing a rub.
I gently toyed with her clit and she fell back on the blanket, pulling me over her upper body. I continued to play with her clit until she started gasping. I finally broke away from the kiss and told her it was time to join me and Mother Nature.
She sat up slowly and spun on her hips away from me. She dropped the bra quickly and with just a flick of her hands, peeled the panties off. She turned back quickly and cuddled back up to me, not wanting to display her wares. That was fine with me, so I resumed kissing her.
We kissed long and deep. She was beginning to get hot, and I played her clit a little rougher, seeing if I could get her ready. When she finally rolled completely flat on her back, I decided not to wait for her to make any decisions. I casually slid between her legs, opening them wide, never breaking off the kiss. I pressed my cock to her pussy and slid about halfway in.
She moaned through the kiss, and tried to squirm away for a second, but I pressed into her until I felt my cock hit bottom. She groaned deeply and I didn't let up kissing her. She squirmed around a bit as I picked up a slow rhythmic stroke into her pussy. She was sopping wet but nicely tight. 
I finally broke away from kissing her and raised up on my arms, looking down to see her with her eyes tightly closed, gasping and moaning softly. I bent down and kissed a nipple, then sucked it into my mouth. I pulled as much breast as she had inside my mouth and tongued her nipple. She grabbed my head and pressed it down.
I reached around with one hand and pulled one of her legs up over my hips. She followed suit with the other, suddenly wrapping both legs around me tightly. I switched breasts even as I picked up the pace. She began to moan louder, letting her mouth drop open. Her face was screwed up like she was in pain, but her reactions told me different.
I wasn't sure if she would actually let go and have an orgasm, but about the time that thought hit my head, she suddenly clenched my arms, gripped me tighter with her legs, and bit her lip. She pushed her head back into the ground, and finally shuddered.
She began softly saying, Oh God, Oh God, Oh God over and over.
Finally she went silent for a second and then let out a deep groan. She writhed around on my cock and I felt her spasms, strong and deep. She rolled her hips in circles on my cock. I watched her make several different fuck faces as she rolled through the last of her orgasm. I enjoyed watching all this. When she was finally spent, she relaxed and I slowed to a stop, leaving my cock deep inside her.
I leaned down and kissed her again. She suddenly grasped my face in her hands and pulled me down, smothering my face and lips with kisses. I let her work until she finally calmed down. When she finally opened her eyes, she smiled shyly.
Wow, she said honestly.
I chuckled. Her face was relaxed and calm. I looked at her for a minute.
That was number 3, I said with a smile.
She smiled back and said, More like 3 through 12.
I laughed lightly, and asked, So are you ready to relax now?
She smiled again and said, I couldn't be more relaxed.
Good, I exclaimed! Now leave it that way.
She looked at me oddly, but when I carefully slipped my cock out of her sopping pussy and began to kiss down her stomach, she grabbed my head.
Don't you dare stop me now, I said defiantly.
But…… she started to speak.
I quickly put a finger to her lips, and then continued my journey downward. I felt her moving and was about to lock her down when I noticed she had picked up the beer and was taking a sip. I found that a very good sign.
I made my way down to a thicket of pubic hair that covered her entire pubic area in a thick, wiry mat. She had copious amounts of hair that went really high on her abdomen. I wondered if I could ever get her to take some clippers to the forest.
But I pushed through the hair on her pussy lips and sought her clit. I did some quick licks up and down her slit, pausing each time to give her clit some extra attention. When she had finally relaxed and was lying flat, I dived into and took her clit between my lips and surged into my tried and true tongue/lips action. She grabbed my head and for a minute thought she would pull me away, only to press down harder.
I pushed her legs back and stopped the clit action long enough to make a couple of passes down her slit and into her asshole. She jumped when I hit her asshole, but settled back down as soon as I headed back to her clit. After two or three times, she quit being quite so sensitive when I bumped a tongue into her asshole.
While down there, I got a good look at her little ass bud. It was crinkled and hairy, and had a bulging ring of sphincter muscles around the actual hole. But it also relaxed and came open for just a second, giving me a glimpse of a dark interior. I took that as a good sign.
When I returned to her clit, she began to sigh, and then picked up a moaning under her breath. I didn't want to stay in the brush pile all day so I picked up the speed and pressure on her clit. I was rewarded with some squirming and wiggling, and as I inserted my index finger into her pussy, she bounced a couple of times and got a quick orgasm. It wasn't as good as the previous one but an orgasm nonetheless.
Before she had time to recover, I quickly grabbed her ankles and flipped her over on her stomach and pulled her to her knees, pushing down on her back. Without hesitation, I plunged to the bottom in her pussy. She gasped and groaned, and in seconds began panting and moaning. 
I plunged into her pussy hard and fast, wanting to get my own orgasm. She moaned and groaned even louder. I pounded away until I noticed that she had laid her head on the blanket and had gotten really quiet. I could see the beginnings of another orgasm coming. 
When she went off, I enjoyed it so much I went along right after her. I moaned loudly, enjoying the spasm of hot, sticky semen squirting deep inside her. She must have felt it too, because she shook her ass some more and groaned out loud.
As I was slowly calming down and grinding to a halt, I noticed a movement out of the corner of my eye and quickly looked over. There, standing in the brush, was a Forestmeister, staring right at me with a shit eating grin. I smiled at him, and he gave me quick thumbs up, pointed at my uniform hanging on a couple of low limbs, and gave me a military salute. With that, he disappeared into the brush, never making a sound.
I figured that was enough for this lunch, and slipped out of Carol's dripping pussy. I set my hand on her ass and held her still until I could grab a napkin, and gently wiped her dripping pussy. Her butthole clinched in and out as I wiped, and I enjoyed the visual. At the same time, I finally noticed that she had rather fallow looking skin, pale, several unsightly moles, and a narrow butt. It had looked bigger in her pants.
I didn't care, though, and finally laid her back down on the blanket, noticing that she was still breathing hard. She slowly pushed up on her arms, and finally standing up on her knees, reached over and got the beer. After a sip, she handed it to me. I stood up so my still lightly slickened cock was even with her face, took the beer and took a sip.
I was suddenly shocked by cold hands caressing my balls. Carol was almost absentmindedly playing with them. I let her amuse herself for a minute. She seemed inordinately curious all of the sudden.
You have really big balls, she finally said.
I chuckled, The better to fill you with cum, my dear
She laughed, and I noticed that she was flushed from the neck down to below her breasts. When I pointed down, she noticed too.
That hasn't happened to me but one other time. 
Then, realizing that she had told me she had only had one orgasm in her life before the other day, flushed deeply red and blurted out, I guess you can figure out what causes that.
I laughed, and finished my beer. I quickly popped open another one and handed it to Carol. She took a shallow sip and gave it back.
I better be careful. I have to go back to work.
I smirked and said, If that the case, you might want to douche with it instead of drinking it.
She laughed, and took another sip. She looked around for a second or two, and finally screwed up her face.
I need to potty, she stated.
Step off the blanket and let it go, I snapped back.
I couldn't do that. We're…you know…out here in the open.
I chuckled and said, Sooner or later you are going to have to give up all those guilt driven inhibitions. This is as good a place to start as any. Now go over there, face me, squat and pee. And you look at me as you do.
She sputtered and stammered.
No objections, just do it. Don't think about it, just get over there and do it. If you have to close your eyes to get started, that's okay. But you have to look at me.
She was speechless.
Go, I commanded!
She reacted quickly to the command voice and scurried over to the grass off the blanket and squatted. She tried to avoid letting me see her pussy, so I motioned silently for her to open her legs wide. She was flushed red, and trying not to look at me but finally she closed her eyes, and after a few seconds, a small trickle of urine began to fall. It took a while but soon she opened up a stream.
While she still had her eyes closed, I quickly rose and silently moved to her, taking her face in one hand and stroking my cock toward her mouth with the other. She almost instinctively opened her mouth, and I slipped the head in. She reached up with one hand and grasped my cock and began sucking on it like a baby bottle.
When she finally quite peeing, she sucked my cock a bit more and finally rose. I pulled her naked body tightly against me and hugged her. Carol made some mewing noises and tilted her head up to kiss me. I responded and kissed her deeply. She rubbed against me, causing my cock to stir and harden slightly. She ground her crotch against me even harder. Before I got completely hard, though, I pulled away and told her we had to call it a day.
She looked disappointed, but quietly agreed. She hugged me one more time and told me she had a wonderful time. Before we got dressed, I pushed her down on her knees and went straight to her puckered asshole with my tongue. She gasped and tried to pull away, but I held her tight and tongued her little pucker for a minute or two. She started sighing and moved her hips around. I figured that was enough.
When I pulled away, she whined a little. I pulled her to her feet, giving her a small kiss and told her what to expect next time.
It's time we took care of your being an anal virgin. So until we meet again, you must masturbate once each day, and think about getting my cock into your little hole. Then use your finger to make it happen.
She looked at me skeptically, but nodded in agreement. We dressed quickly. As we were preparing to leave, she told me she was afraid the higher grass next to the woods would scratch her legs. I walked up behind her, and grabbing her waist, leaned down and hoisted her onto my shoulders. This put her clit pressing into the back of my neck. I leaned down and secured all our gear, and headed to the car.
I let Carol ride my shoulders until we arrived at the car. She had begun to enjoying the rubbing and pressing of her clit into the back of my neck. She asked if I could ride her around the walking trail. I wasn't a pack mule, so I declined.
On the way back to her work, she quietly asked me, You aren't going to hurt me too bad back there are you?
I explained that anal sex was an acquired taste for most women, and she might not necessarily like it. But she had to try more than once to find out. I also let her know how I would slowly and carefully get her relaxed enough for penetration. She looked away shyly.
What you said makes me get kinda hot! she exclaimed.
I took that of a sign of good things to come. At least I hoped so. We didn't say much on the way back to her work site. I dropped her off around the corner so no one would see her getting out of a strange vehicle! I wondered how long it would be before our next session.
I didn't see or hear from Carol for over a week. I wasn't sure what was up until she called me at my office. She had gotten reassigned for a week of classes at a kaserne just outside Stuttgart, and had been out of the net the whole time.
She quietly told me she had been following my instructions and was looking forward to our next session. She was still too shy to get graphic over the phone, but I decided to see if I could make her blush.
I can't wait to sink my rock hard cock deep into your tight little ass, I told her quietly.
There was a dead silence on the phone and I thought for a second she had hung up. But then I heard a small gasp, and a sigh.
You are so mean, she whispered softly into the phone. Someone just passed me and I bet they are wondering why I am so red faced!
I just chuckled and told her to get over it. She would have plenty to be red about after we met next time. I also told her that if she tried to keep me from eating her pussy I would roll her over and spank her ass until she screamed. She chuckled.
Uncharacteristically though, she whispered so quietly I almost didn't hear, What makes you think I wouldn't actually like that?
It was my turn to be a bit shocked, but whether she was teasing or not, I didn't care. All I knew is that her sweet, skinny virgin Catholic ass was going to be mine soon. We made arrangements to meet, and that was it.
A friend of mine was away on TDY, and had left me keys to his apartment so I could check in on it and water his plants. This gave me a perfect location to finally initiate Carol into the fine art of anal sex. I had her make arrangements to take the afternoon off, and I did likewise.
We hit the apartment, and she was immediately impressed, and I also thought somewhat relieved that we weren't outside again. As soon as we hit the door, I ditched my clothes completely while she was in the bathroom. When she came out she took one look at me and giggled.
What, I asked?
You must be in a hurry, she replied.
Not at all. Just comfortable. How about you, I asked?
I had set out a couple of beers for us, and she took one of them, tipping it up and taking a long, deep draw. Without answering, she began to quickly undress, and was completely naked in a few seconds. She took her beer, grabbed the other one, and came over to the couch where I was sitting. After handing me a beer, she cuddled up against me.
Hmmm! Looks like I not the only one in a hurry, I teased.
After another long pull on her beer, she smiled and said, I may not be in a big hurry to get something big and hard in my poor little butt, but I am getting used to not having anything on. I still can't quite do this around Randy. I don't know why, but I just don't feel comfortable with no clothes on around him.
I pondered this as she cuddled against me. She finished her beer and jumped up and headed to get her a refill. As she returned, I noticed that she did actually seem comfortable for the first time. I hoped this bode well for things to come.
When she sat back down, I asked her if she had ever thought about trimming some of her pubic hair. She looked at me shyly and said that Randy had also mentioned it but since she wasn't naked around him but rarely it didn't seem important.
Do you want to please him, make him feel good, I asked?
She seemed to go into some deep thought, finally saying, I guess so. But I'm not sure about that if I still have a problem being naked around him.
But you seem to be just fine around me, I said.
Well, that's' easy, silly! You are so comfortable being naked yourself, like you have never worn clothes in your life. You make me seem odd with clothes on. It's not like that with Randy. I feel like he wants me to be his personal stripper or something, not cuddle up together naked, she told me.
That's too bad, I replied, I bet you guys are missing a lot of fun. Maybe you should get him out of his clothes first.
She thought about this for a moment and finally responded, Maybe. I could try that. Do you think he would like me better if I trimmed some of my hair?
I doubt you could go wrong with a nice trim. Besides, this spring, didn't you tell me that you and Randy were planning to go to the beach in Spain? I asked.
This would get you started toward a good bathing suit trim.
She quickly responded, saying, Good idea. I could surprise him by getting him out of his clothes and then show him my new trim!
I liked her enthusiasm, and asked, So would you like a trim?
She seemed to muse this for a moment, and finally decided, I think so. I guess I am kinda hairy down there!
I chuckled at her understatement but didn't say anything. I decided that if she wanted a trim, I would play barber for the day. I rose and took her hand, leading her to the bath. When I got there, I found my boy's clippers, an extra razor, and some lotion. I also noticed some petroleum jelly, and took that too. I handed Carol some towels, and led her back to the living room.
After getting a towel spread out, I dropped to my knees and helped her lay on the towel. I put a guide on the clippers so I would cut all but about ¼ inch of hair, and then I would make a conservative patch that would appear to have been done looking at it from the top, like she would see it.
I pushed Carol's legs wide apart, giving me a clear view of her pussy lips, peaking through the thatch. She was a bit hesitant at first but didn't object. She rose up slightly and took another sip of beer.
I went to work with the clippers, cutting the thick, wiry patch down to a manageable level. Carol watched me curiously. As I got between her legs, trimming the hair from her outer lips, she squirmed a bit.
That tickles, she whispered.
Shush, I commanded.
She smiled and kept watching me. After cutting the hair back to a good length, I removed the guide and used the bare blade to trim a shape around the top of her pubic bone. After I was satisfied with the results, I cut the remaining area down to stubble.
Once that was finished, I told her to stay put, and went back to the bathroom for a washcloth and some hot water. I gently wiped her area to be shaved and then applied a thick coat of lotion. Carol kept a curious look on her face and closely observed everything. I quickly but carefully shaved the area outside the trim line I made. She seemed relaxed and stayed very quiet.
Once finished, I wiped the shaved area gently with a warm washcloth and added some more lotion to prevent razor burn. I was satisfied, and she looked 100% better in the pubic area. It was nice to see her pussy without a forest growing over it. Leading her back to the bathroom, I took her inside and closed the door, turning her around so she could see herself in the full length mirror on the back of the door.
She giggled and turned back and forth, looking closely at my barbering job. Then, she grabbed me and kissed me. Turing around once more, she smiled up at me.
Do you think it looks better down there? she asked.
Much, and it looks very edible now!
She blushed, and then unexpectedly said, Well, what's holding you back?
I just cocked my head, grabbed her hand, and almost launched her back to the living room. I quickly pushed her onto her back on the couch, and with no hesitation, dived face first into her pussy. She was already wet, and I went straight to her clit. She sighed and groaned, and ground her hips in a circle.
Wow, this is so much more sensitive now, she blurted out.
I chuckled again and kept eating her. I got to her clit and quickly pulled it between my lips. She audibly moaned and grabbed my head. She had apparently gotten so turned on by the barbering she was ready for an orgasm. It didn't take long. She writhed and pitched and let go with a wail from deep in her stomach. After two or three good jerks and bounces, she finally gasped and fell back, quickly pushing my head away.
Before she had time to do anything, I quickly slid up to her and dropped my semi-hard cock on her lips. She took it into her mouth and began sucking enthusiastically, although not skillfully. I didn't mind though. She was trying hard.
I waited until she had gotten my cock fully erect and turned her hips toward the edge of the couch. I pushed her legs all the way to the back of the couch and quickly plunged the entire length of my cock into her sopping pussy. Carol shrieked and grabbed my arms while I began pounding roughly into her dripping slot. She was pinned down and couldn't move very much, and took it like a trooper.
I slammed her pussy until she began to wail and cry, finally exploding into a gut wrenching orgasm. I rode through her spasms, and slowed to a halt. She had her eyes tightly shut for a few seconds. She finally opened them and smiled at me.
You are so rotten, she said lightly.
Well, I won't do this again, I said defiantly.
She shuddered and rocked my cock until I felt her clench her internal muscles. This felt good, and I would have worked with it but the image of my cock buried in her ass caused me to slowly withdraw. Without saying a word, I turned her around on her knees and pushed her legs widely apart. She buried her face in the back of the couch.
I dived straight to her puckered asshole, and drove my tongue in deep. I kept probing as I sank to my knees behind her. She moaned and groaned, and wiggled her ass around to get more penetration. I put a hand under her and used my thumb on her clit. She reacted quickly, groaning even louder.
As she got into the thumb action, I stopped tonguing her ass and picked up the petroleum jelly. I took a dollop and began to spread it onto her puckered hole. She wiggled back toward my hand. I swabbed the lubricant around and slowly probed a finger around the little opening.
As I was slowly slipping a finger into her dark little hole, I asked, Did you do what I told you to do back here?
She moaned and shook her head up and down, signifying yes. I slipped my index finger all the way into her asshole. She moaned again and backed up toward it. I worked it in and out for a couple of minutes, and slowly added a second finger, all the while continuing to massage her clit. She handled the second finger with another moan, and I worked my fingers up and down in her ass.
This went on for a while until I felt her tense up and suddenly rock through a short orgasm. As she was relaxing from that, I stood and placed the head of my cock against her puckered little bud. She pushed back toward me a bit, and the head began to push into her. She pulled away for a second, and then pushed back again. Her asshole slowly began to open under the strain of her pushing.
She started groaning painfully, and loudly, and moved around to try to find a better angle for penetration. It didn't work too well but suddenly my cock head slipped into her asshole. It was tight and buttery warm. She let out sharp cry of pain, groaning and wincing.
Oh God, it's way too big for me back there. It hurts, she complained.
I quietly told her, Try to relax, and slowly push back toward me. It will feel better soon.
She pushed back and got about an inch of penetration and stopped, trying to pull away. I held her hips so I wouldn't slip all the way out. She whined and groaned, but dutifully pushed back toward me. She was excruciatingly tight now, and I wanted to drive my cock deep into her ass. I resisted the urge, but I wasn't sure if she would be able to manage getting her slim little butt royally fucked.
Oh shit, it feel's like you're ripping my butthole apart, she complained.
Keep moving slowly, and it will get better, I told her.
She pushed back some more, taking about three inches of cock. She groaned painfully. I held her hips and added another inch of cock, quickly eliciting another painful groan. I began to massage her ass cheeks, and she relaxed a bit. The next push did her in, though. She dived away, almost ripping my cock off as she turned with it still partially embedded. She yelped in pain, and fell out on the couch.
I can't do it, she said flatly.
I didn't answer, but got her beer and gave it to her. She pounded it down, and motioned for a refill. I got us each one and when I returned, she was fingering her asshole and adding some more lube. I watched for a second as she used her index finger to liberally smear around and push another glob into her ass.
I sat down on the couch and slumped down until my ass was almost at the edge of the cushion. I took a sip of beer and watched her turn toward me, her nipples rock hard. She took another long drink of beer.
I am going to do this. It hurts like hell, but it is so nasty and bad, and I really want to feel it up me back there, she said defiantly.
I gently stroked her face and pulled her to me for a deep kiss. She responded with a murmur and coo.
I want to feel my cock deep in your ass, I whispered to her.
She shuddered, took another long drink, and finally said, Now what?
Stand up and face away from me, I instructed. Straddle my legs and lower yourself down until you can sit down on my cock. This way you can take it at your own speed.
I held the base of my cock so it was standing straight up. She gently lowered her ass onto my waiting cock, and when it bumped into her puckered little hole, she stopped for a second. She took a deep breath, exhaled, and slowly eased downward, taking the head into her asshole once more. She winced painfully, but kept pushing. She masterfully pushed until she had about half my cock embedded in her ass, and lifted back up slightly. She slid back down again, groaning painfully.
She reached underneath her pussy and grasped my cock, nudging it to reposition slightly. Satisfied with her effort, she bore down steadily and slowly until she had three-quarters of my cock firmly within her ass.
It still hurts, but not as bad, she told me. I want all of it in me.
I patiently waited as she rocked up and down about an inch. After a few seconds of this, she began to take a slight bit more cock with each downward motion, until I hit way up in the top of her rectum. She pulled up quickly, crying in pain.
Be careful up in there, I told her. You have to be really relaxed and ready to get it all in.
She shuddered, but tried again, slowly rocking up and down. After a few more strokes, I felt my cock head slowly penetrating further until, with a painful groan, she finally rested her butt cheeks on my groin.
Good God, I feel like there is a truck up my butt, she exclaimed.
She reached over and got her beer, and tipped it up, finishing it in one long swallow. She turned toward me slightly, and motioned for me to give her my beer. She took it and finished it in a couple of long drinks.
She belched, and groaned, I need to be a little drunk to do this. Damn it hurts!
I started to reply, but she leaned forward a bit and put her hands on my thighs, and began to rock up and down slightly. This got a warmth started in my cock that made me want more. In this position I could easily watch Carol slide her asshole up and down my cock, although it was scant few inches of movement. After a few minutes of rocking slowly up and down, she looked around.
I think maybe I can do it like we started, she said with little confidence.
Let's try it, I replied.
She gently slid up and slowly dislodged my cock from her asshole. Fortunately it wasn't messy, at least not yet. She turned around on the couch and thrust her ass back toward me almost defiantly. I took aim, nestled my cock against her partially dilated asshole, and slowly slid in. She was still very tight and once again groaned painfully as I pushed deeper and deeper into her ass. Finally I was completely buried.
Carol pressed her face into the back of the couch, and I began to stroke about a third of my cock in and out, slowly, not wanting to hurt her so I wouldn't get to do her ass again. She continued to groan, but didn't stop me so I lengthened my stroke to over half. She moaned and groaned some more. She wasn't getting into it but she wasn't backing out either.
I finally got to the point where I long stoked in and out of her ass. She was grunting and groaning in pain, but took it like a lady. I felt my balls begin to tighten and knew I had a serious load of cum about to fill her skinny butt. I got closer as she got louder.
I'm going to fill your ass with cum, I told her as the feeling got closer.
She began to bump back into me, saying, Come on. Do it. Do it!
With one last stroke that left my cock buried to pubic hair in her asshole, I let go with a gut wrenching blast, slowing the stroke to get the full benefit of being sheathed in a tight asshole. I had two or three spasms, then buried my cock deep in her again. She continued to groan, but didn't pull away. I felt one last surge, and then it was over.
I looked down to see a slight ring of light brown lube and cum circling her distended asshole. Given her small butt, my cock looked huge jammed to the hilt up her little shit chute. She wiggled a bit and groaned again.
Please take it out. It still hurts, and I think I need to go to the potty, she whined.
I slowly slipped my cock from her ass, amazed that I hadn't softened very much. It didn't appear to be all that messy, and when the head cleared her little ring, her asshole gaped open wide. I could see down into her rectum. She moaned a bit when I finally pulled out. She slowly rose up. Mistake! Cum quickly began to drip from her open asshole and down her legs. She felt it and made a nasty face as she scurried to the bathroom. She was sitting on the toilet when I walked in.
I went to the sink, ran some hot water, and began to wash my cock. She sat still and watched curiously. I was still half hard, and she continued to watch intently as I stroked it back to fully hard. She sat on the toilet, letting the final dregs of cum drip from her slowly shrinking hole. After I rinsed and dried my cock, I walked over to her.
She looked at me curiously until I jabbed the head at her mouth. She tried to turn away but I quickly grabbed her face and pushed the head of my cock into her lips. She gave up and sucked about half the length in. As I stroked slowly in her mouth, I told her to rub her clit.
She pulled out and looked at me with a look of dismay crossed with a lack of belief that I had just said that. I didn't let her take my cock out, though, and taking one arm, forced her hand down toward her crotch. If I was right, she wanted to do nasty things but liked to be forced a bit.
I pushed one hand down to her crotch and then took the other arm and repeated the action. She gave up and finally began to slowly stroke her clit and manipulate her pussy with her hands. I enjoyed watching her give in and do what I told her. After she had worked her pussy into a frenzy, I stroked deeply into her throat until she gagged, and slowly pulled about halfway out.
I leaned over to her ear and told her, Cum for me. I want to see you cum with my cock in your mouth.
She moaned and worked her hands faster as I continued to probe her mouth, not going too deep so as to gag her again. She picked up the pace to a blur of hands, finally groaning deeply and doing her best to swallow more of my cock. She succumbed to the scene and let go with a crushing orgasm.
She finally pulled away from my cock, gasping for breath and shuddering from the remaining spasms. I rubbed my cock around her face, then dropped to her tiny tits, rubbing the head of my cock on her taut nipples. She had her head tipped back with her eyes shut. I rubbed my cock around her lips again, and she slid a tongue out to give me good lick.
So you can really have an orgasm from masturbating in front of me, I said quietly.
Well, it's not something I have done before, you know. You're just so rotten and nasty I don't really care, she replied.
Well good, I told. I want to see you do that again with my cock in your ass.
She looked at me almost mystified, then quietly said, I'm not sure if I can take that thing up my bottom again.
I smiled and said, Don't sell yourself short. Now that you know how it's done, you should be a little better next time.
She looked at me skeptically, but didn't resist when I took her hand and led her back to the couch. I got the lube and leaned her over one arm of the couch and applied another dollop. She moaned and groaned a bit, but didn't resist. One she was nice and greasy and relaxed, I slid back down on the couch.
Face me and sit down, I told her.
I'll try, she said slowly.
Carol straddled me once more, taking my greasy cock in her hand. She leaned back and slowly began to probe with my cock against her asshole. Realizing that she was still more relaxed than she thought, she gave a small push and I penetrated her little hole. She didn't bounce this time, but slowly and steadily bore down until I was completely buried in her ass.
Good, I said, Now lean back and rub your clit.
Keeping her eyes shut again, she slowly slipped one hand down to her pussy and started a gentle stroke across her clit. I pinched and massaged her nipples, getting them back to rock hardness, as she got the other hand into the action. She didn't seem as if she would last very long, and sure enough, within another couple of minutes, she started wailing and hit a small but spasm laden orgasm.
As the spasm rolled through her guts, she gradually began to bounce on my cock. When she was finally finished, I quickly lifted her off my cock and pushed her into the back of the couch again. Before she could react, I sank back into her ass to the hilt.
She gasped and groaned. I took one hand and placed it back on her pussy and started stroking her clit with her hand. She got the message, and soon had both hands coaxing herself toward yet another orgasm.
I grabbed her skinny butt with both hands and began to slam fuck her ass, probing deep with each stroke. She groaned with each probe into her butt, and got faster with the manual action on her clit.
Oh shit, you're killing me, she complained! Damn it still hurts.
Shut up and go for your orgasm, I commanded.
She continued to groan painfully as I pounded her ass in a feverish pitch. I felt my second orgasm of the session building until I was ready to pop. I slapped her ass cheek and told her, Cum for me while I fuck your ass. 
Carole groaned in pain again but I felt her tightening up. My balls were bumping into her hands. I was almost there when she finally cut loose with another orgasm. I could feel her asshole spasm with each wave that rocked her guts. This pushed me over the edge, and I blasted another shot of pearly juice deep in her ass. She screamed and wailed, and her asshole clenched as though to ring the last drop of cum from my cock.
Carol was bent almost in half, with her head almost behind the couch cushion. She was whimpering and moaning. I let my cock soften for a moment before finally slipping carefully from her hole. She groaned in pain as I finally pulled the head clear. Moaning, she fell over onto the couch on her side with her ass stuck out in the air. 
I dropped to my knees and grabbed both butt cheeks, pulling her ass wide open. Her asshole was more distended than ever. A small drop of cum was slowly making its way out. She lay there panting, and rolled onto her stomach, stretching out full length on the couch. I retrieved her beer and handed it to her. She finally turned over and took the beer.
After a couple of long drinks, she looked at me and asked, Did you use your entire arm on me that time?
I chuckled but remained quiet. She finished her beer, and after slowly and carefully rising, headed back to the toilet. She walked rather gingerly and disappeared behind the door. I finished my beer, and grabbed another round. I sat down on the couch and waited until she came out.
She walked over to the couch and curled up to me, taking the fresh beer. We stayed like that for a while and she silently cuddled against me. She looked for a moment like she would go off to sleep.
Would you like a massage? I asked.
Sure, came the quick reply.
I got some skin lotion from the toilet and had her stretch out on the couch. I gave her one of my best full body massages, keeping her groaning with pleasure the entire time. She kept her eyes closed through most of it but occasionally looked at me and smiled slyly.
After I finished, I noted that it was getting late. She had enough orgasms to last her for a week, but I asked if she wanted some more. She shook her head no and grinned. We got dressed, locked up and headed for the car. I heard a painful gasp as she sat down in the car.
When I opened the driver door, she looked slightly pinched and pale, telling me, God my poor asshole is going to be so sore!
Keep it well lubricated and massaged and it will be okay by tomorrow night, I gently told her.
She didn't quite believe me, but I wasn't worried. She had learned some things and on the way to her car, I told her what to tell Randy about the trim. She agreed to my suggestion about getting ready for swimming and she would keep trimmed if he would get her a nice, German bathing suit.
Randy loved it, and loved her slowly thawing (as far as he knew) sexual nature. He didn't seem at all suspicious but actually began to act the stud role around work.
He still couldn't beat me betting on football or basketball games, and I took a lot of money from him before they headed back to the states.
Carol and I had a few more sessions, and she enjoyed the kinky things I came up with. While she continued to let me pound her tight little butt, she never really got into it and had a difficult time overcoming the pain, even when working on her clit with her fingers or a vibrator. It was fine with me though, as long as I kept getting some of that ass.
When they left finally left for the states, Mandi and I took them to the Frankfurt airport. While Randy and Mandi took a potty break, Carol gave me a surreptitious grasp to the cock and quietly told me how much she enjoyed our sessions. She hadn't let Randy have her ass yet, but she assured me it would be soon. She also joked that it wouldn't be nearly as painful with him!
Oh well. On to other adventures, including one with a runway model good looks babe!
You don't often run across really beautiful women that are attached to soldier boys, especially in Germany, but Kelli was definitely the exception. She was runway model material, and before marrying Rob, she had planned to get into modeling. She had a few head shots done but had never really pursued it.
Kelli also attracted a lot of unwanted attention from horny soldiers and this often became a sore spot between her and Rob because he would sometimes accuse her of flirting and egging things on. This usually occurred after he had a few Stuttgarter Hofbraus and let the alcohol do the talking. For the most part she never seemed to make it a point to try to garner any more attention that her stone good looks would gather without effort. 
They partied at my apartment occasionally, and Mandi and I had partied at theirs, usually with 3-4 other couples. Kelli would drink her share of beer, and sometimes they would split a bottle of Jagermeister (long before it became cool in the US). But Kelli always seemed to stay just short of getting drunk, always coolly in control, while Rob would get puke on his shoes drunk.
Kelli had long, wavy blond hair that framed a face that was acutely feminine, soft but with a noble nose and jaw line. She had a slender model's body, little in the way of breasts, just slightly more hips that one would expect from a runway model, but she was definitely a doll. Once while we partied at their house, I had a few moments to talk to her, and broached the subject of modeling.
Kelli had actually talked to Mandi about the same thing, and Mandi had offered me as a potential photographer. At the time, I had been into amateur photography for about 10 years, and not only had 4 really nice camera bodies in 35mm, I had acquired a medium format Mamiya and did some nude photography of Mandi in black and white that she kept hidden but adored.
Kelli was more or less flattered by the offer but also blew it off. She seemed preoccupied with Rob and his childish games. It was the first time I got the impression that they could be having trouble. Rob had taken German in school, and got along well in the little village where they lived. They often had meals with the landlord or other neighbors. She always felt left out like a third wheel since she spoke little German and Rob didn't seem to care if she learned anything or not.
One afternoon, Rob had to pull 24-hour duty at the kaserne, and asked me to take some of his equipment and things to his apartment so Kelli could start cleaning it. It was about a 30 minute drive to their apartment, but I obliged. When I got to the apartment, I knocked. I heard a short scramble of noise, and then the door opened. I got a glimpse of Kelli disappearing up the stairs in to the apartment. I followed, my arms full of his military stuff, and walked into the living room. Kelli had taken a seat in a large chair near the door to the balcony, and was turned away from me.
Where should I put this stuff? I asked.
She just motioned me to put it on the sofa. I looked a bit more closely and noticed for the first time that she had red eyes and a red nose, and it dawned upon me that she was crying. I took a couple of tissues from a box nearby and walked over to her, and reached out to gently dab at her eyes and cheeks. She turned away at first, then slowly turned back. She must have been crying for a while. Her face was puffy and swollen, and her eyes were a wreck. Plus she wasn't wearing make-up and looked terrible. I had never seen her like this.
So, would you care for a sympathetic ear? I asked.
She looked down at her knees, then back to me.
Maybe.
I quietly asked, Got a beer in the fridge?
She gave me a Mona Lisa smile and replied, Sure.
I went over to the refrigerator, got a beer, and asked if she wanted one. She just waved me off. I took my beer and went over to where she sat, and sat down in the floor next to her legs. After a sip of beer, I decided to pry.
Okay, what is up with you and the crying?
She looked out the window for a couple of seconds, sighed deeply, and finally spoke in a quiet, small voice, Do you really want to hear this?
I shrugged, but answered, I'm here, aren't I?
She seemed to ponder things for a few moments before saying, I know I look a mess, but earlier I just felt so lonely, and wondered what I was doing here in the middle of Germany, with no one who even speaks English within miles. Then I realized that Rob had CQ tonight, and I would be alone even longer. I would rather be fighting with him than sitting here alone.
I wasn't sure how to respond, but told her, You're not alone now. And you can come stay with Mandi and me if you would like. Why are you fighting?
She hesitated for a while, and after chewing her lower lip for a few seconds, finally looked at me and said, Oh, it's just the same old shit. He lives in a beer bottle, and then gets angry and jealous over nothing. He brings his German friends around and then yells at me later because they stare at me and stuff, and say things in German I don't understand. I don't know if they are making fun of me or what, but a lot of times it seems awfully funny to them.
I sat my hand on a blue jean clad knee, and gently patted it.
You should never feel bad about people falling all over themselves looking at you. You're just flat beautiful! Except for right now, and you look like hell, I teased.
She brushed away some stray hair almost shyly, and then smiled broadly, saying, Well you're sure a lot of help.
I chuckled and told her, Just trying to make you smile.
She sighed, and then her shoulders seem to relax. She fiddled around with the loose shirt she was wearing, fidgeted a bit and finally looked out the window.
Are you sure it would be okay to stay with you and Mandi tonight?
I softly replied, You are always welcome, especially now. You don't seem to want to be alone and I don't think I could leave here without you. Mandi would kick my ass.
She chuckled at this, and said, If you aren't in too big a hurry, I'll get cleaned up a bit and grab some clothes.
I'll just guard this beer and you can take your time, I joked.
She stood up quickly and off she went, almost bouncing. I sat in her chair, enjoying the view, but a few seconds later she called out to me.
Hey, I don't want to be alone back here either. Can you drink your beer in here?
I called back, Sure, and took my beer and headed toward the back of the apartment.
Kelli was in the bedroom, pawing through some clothes. She selected some things, and then passed me and went into the bathroom across the hall. She grabbed a bag and as she did, began telling me some thoughts she had pondered before I arrived, and began to talk almost incessantly, letting her mind dump all the sad thoughts. She began working on her face as she prattled on.
She seemed quite comfortable just talking away, and didn't seem to care if I was actually listening. I watched as she applied her make-up, noting the differences between her and Mandi when doing the same chore. She steadily talked at the same time. I sat on the end of the bed and made myself comfortable, grabbing another drink of beer. 
She seemed to finish quickly, threw several items into a small bag, and then without missing a beat, reached under her shirt and unbuttoned her jeans. She slid them down her legs and kicked them off. Even though she had a button front shirt on, she grabbed it like a pullover up and over her head, tossing it with the jeans. She had yet to stop talking.
I got a good look at her body. She had long, beautifully proportioned legs, perfectly shaped, and flawless. As I had guessed, she had little for breasts, barely an A-cup, with large puffy areole topped by tiny nipples that were at rigid attention. She was wearing some miniscule panties that covered little, and since there were no tell-tale signs of hair peeking about, I assumed she would either be completely shaved or tightly trimmed. I enjoyed the view.
She continued her monologue as she slipped on some casual pants and a sweater suitable for the cool evening weather. She quickly slid her feet into some low heeled pumps and grabbed her make-up bag and returned to the bedroom. She paused talking for a second to throw some additional clothes into a small tote bag, and after a quick glance in the mirror, she fluffed her hair and turned to me with a smile.
All ready! she exclaimed.
I downed the remainder of my beer, headed to the kitchen to ditch the bottle in the trash, and motioned her to follow me. She grabbed her keys and I took her bag. She locked up behind herself and accompanied me to the car.
After hitting the highway back toward Heilbronn, she said, I bet you thought I was never going to shut up, didn't you?
I glanced at her and replied, You needed to talk, and I was there to listen.
She patted my arm in a gesture of gratitude, and leaned back in her seat. We rode along quietly for a few minutes, when she suddenly sat up straight in the seat. She looked at me and suddenly got red in the face. She put her hand over her mouth for a minute.
Did I change clothes in front of you? she blurted out.
I shrugged and said, Yes. Why do you ask?
She blushed deeply and said, You must think I'm terrible. I was just talking away, and feeling better, and I got so comfortable I didn't even think about it. I hope you weren't embarrassed or something, or think I'm crazy.
I laughed and told her, No such thing. I figured you were comfortable, and it didn't bother me too much.
I smiled with a twinkle in my eyes, and she blushed yet again.
I continued, Don't worry about it. All I saw was a beautiful woman who had some worries and needed not to be alone. Actually I found you to be quite beautiful, and I think we should definitely get together and shoot some pics for a portfolio.
She finally quit blushing, and asked me curiously, You really think I could get a job modeling?
From what I have seen, definitely. What do you say?
She frowned slightly, then softened.
Well, Mandi said you were a pretty good photographer. I don't think it would hurt to give it a try.
I smiled at her and said, Good. We'll work out the details some time. I will put together some scenarios that we can shoot in, and you work on picking out what you want to wear. I will also give you some ideas about that too.
She thanked me and I pooh-poohed her gratitude, and we settled into some middling chat until we arrived at my apartment building. Mandi was getting some food together when we came in, and greeted Kelli warmly. She also looked at me curiously when she saw the bag I was carrying, and it was not the good kind of curious!
I took some of Rob's equipment home for him since he has Staff Duty tonight, and Kelli didn't seem to be in a mood to be alone tonight, I quickly explained.
Mandi eased the scowl at me and turned to Kelli. He can be sweet sometimes, Mandi told her, But he can also be a snake. Just like the one that got Eve into trouble!
Kelli chuckled and smiled at Mandi. I'll be careful around him, she quipped, and she and Mandi had a good laugh at my expense.
Later, after dinner, Mandi and Kelli split a bottle of wine, and Mandi excused herself and headed for bed. I followed and tucked her in and returned to see Kelli opening a fresh bottle of wine.
Party mood, or cry in your wine mood, I asked quietly.
Neither, really, just sort of needed a little buzz.
I told her I would be back, and went to the spare room to make sure everything was set up for our guest, returned to the living room and stepped out on the balcony to grab another beer. After I put some music in the CD, Kelli sat down in a chair close to me.
So what do you have in mind? she asked.
I was shocked, and almost lost my usual aplomb. All kind of things raced through my head, but I played it cool and careful. I grabbed a sip of beer and looked into her eyes.
About what? I casually queried.
About a photo shoot. What did you think I was talking about?
I kept my eyes on Kelli and softly answered, Sorry. That conversation is a few hours behind us. I was completely clueless.
She smiled softly and said, Sorry. I do that too often, assuming the person I am talking to knows what I am thinking.
I'm not sure I would want to know what you're thinking! I quipped.
Kelli smiled at me with a sexy leer, saying, You might get embarrassed if you knew what I was thinking right now!
I parried her thrust with, You can never embarrass me. But if you want to try, have at it!
Kelli started to say something, got a bit red in the face, and closed her mouth, thinking better of it.
Speak! I told her.
She smiled shyly this time, and said, Let's just talk about photos.
We discussed what to wear, what shots she wanted, where to shoot. The where was tough since she hadn't been out and about all that much. Then we got into a discussion of when. Kelli was eager to get started and since it was almost fall, she was eager to get going on any outdoor shoots.
I cautiously asked if she wanted Mandi to join the sessions, and she hesitated for a moment, and then said, No, I think I just want to do this between us. That way if I don't like the pictures, or my clothes, or anything else, we can work it out without any additional involvement.
I was very cool with this, and agreed that it would best to not involve anyone else until the finished product came out. We set a time for the next time I had to pull a 24-hour duty like Rob was on that night. He would be at work, Mandi would also be at the video store, and I would have the day off. I would pick a location to do the first shoot.
After we made all the arrangements, I headed for bed, shooing Kelli off to her room first. I fell into bed and slept like I was dead.
The day before our first shoot, I arranged with my runner to get some nap time early in the evening and let him have a long dinner break. He covered things for me so I got a nice nap. I didn't want to fall asleep over my camera!
I got home as Mandi was leaving for the video shop. She kissed me goodbye on the way out the door. I quickly changed into some comfy clothes and called Kelli. She was working on her make-up and was almost ready. I jumped in the car and headed out to pick her up.
When I got there, she was dressed in a loose shirt and shorts, along with some sandals. I left her standing at the door and headed straight to her closet where I pulled out several items. She stayed quiet, watching me curiously. I had her grab all her bathing suits, a teddy or two and some other lingerie. When I was satisfied, I told her to grab everything and we headed to the car.
I had picked our first location at a small park, small as in less than 0.25 acres, but it was in a very private place with a lot of trees and shrubs in the area. It had a single approach to it and you could see any cars approaching from at least 2 kilometers away. It also had a large stone fire circle where one could actually build a fire. This was rare in Germany. I had loaded some wood for a fire as one of my backgrounds.
I had previously gotten plenty of film for all the cameras, including extra film in medium format for the Mamiya. I found it at a small camera shop in downtown Heilbronn. I asked the owner if he had any problems developing pictures of nudes, or sexual content. He was apparently a dirty old bastard who developed pics to go in swinger magazine ads, and was quite happy to oblige (this was pre-digital days).
I also loaded some wine and beer in a cooler and some cheese and bread for refreshments. I was so wired about having some time to spend with Kelli I didn't miss any sleep from the previous night. I saved some time by coming into the little park the back way through some of the one lane roads that ran though the fields of crops.
When we arrived, I quickly built a fire, as Kelli opened a bottle of wine. She handed me a beer and sipped her wine. I got my tripod out and set up the Mamiya, and decided on the first set of clothes for her to wear. When I handed her the clothes, Kelli looked around and asked me where she should change clothes.
I pointed to the car and said, Right there by the car. It's not like there is anyone around to watch. 
She started to say something, and then was silent for a minute. I puttered with the cameras until I noticed that she hadn't started changing.
What's the problem? I asked.
She looked at me a bit strangely, and then finally said, We're like, out in the open here.
I laughed at her discomfort, then softened a bit and picked up her wine glass. As I handed it to her, I gently said, Look around. You can see for a long way, and you have plenty of time to get something on if we do see a car approaching. And by the way, get rid of the underwear too. You will be changing clothes often enough that you won't need to wear anything that will get in the way or make lines until we're through.
She looked almost aghast for a moment, and I thought she was on the verge of backing out.
Drink your wine, I told her, and continued, And quit worrying about changing clothes and all that. If you ever do get a modeling job, you will change clothes around several people, most of whom will be bored to death and will pay little if any attention to you at all. Now get on with it or I will pack the camera equipment and forget it.
Kelli looked like a little girl who had just been caught stealing cookies, but finally turned and moved over to the truck of the car, and after looking all around the horizon, began to strip off the clothes she was wearing. She seemed to be more worried about having someone drive up as opposed to dropping her clothes in front of me, which I was glad to see.
When she was down to bra and panties, I walked over and reached into the trunk, picking up some cute high heels. I handed them to her and told her to wear those with the first set. She sat the shoes on the ground and with some hesitation, finally got rid of the underwear, standing behind the car naked except for her flats. 
I got busy laying out my Cokin filter set for some specialty shots, and carefully observed her without being too obvious. As I thought, she was almost completely void of pubic hair, and the miniscule breasts had rigidly erect nipples. When she turned her back to me to put on a skirt, I got a nice view of her ass. It was slightly pear shaped, trim, and not a flaw to be seen. I got a glimpse of a little puckered butt hole as she bent to pull the skirt over her feet.
Once she was dressed, I helped her get her hair fixed, and we got busy with the shoot. She found out it was actually hard work, and by the third set of clothes, she was ready for a break. We sat by the fire, sipping our drinks, and I got out the bread and cheese. We ate in silence for a few minutes, and then Kelli broke the quiet.
This would be fun if it wasn't so much like work!
I chuckled and then fussed, It wouldn't be so much like work if you were a little more cooperative and give me the looks I need.
She worked her mouth into a pout and quipped, Well, you're the slave master here.
I laughed out loud and replied, You don't want to see me as the slave master. I can be very, very rough, and much crueler.
She teased me with, Oh, you're not so mean.
I took a measured bite of bread and cheese, and then replied coldly, You don't really want to push it, girl.
She took this in stride, quietly finishing her cheese.
After knocking down the last of my beer, I smiled at Kelli and asked, Ready to get back to work?
She looked at me calmly and replied, Whenever you are, sir!
I walked to the back of the car and picked out the next clothes for her to model. I motioned her around to me and held out the clothing, saying Let's make this quick. We still have a lot of film to burn.
After looking at me curiously, she realized I wanted her to get the clothes she was wearing off and get the new ones on. She hesitated for a second, and I grabbed the jacket she was wearing and turned her around, slipping it from her back and she naturally followed by dropping it from her arms. 
Without a blouse underneath, she was now topless. I handed her the blouse up next, and quickly unzipped the skirt, taking it down quickly and holding it low enough for her to slip out of it. She was naked except for the blouse she was pulling on, and wearing a different pair of cute heels. I held the pants for her to step into and as she buttoned the blouse.
I put the remaining clothes back in the trunk, opened two of the buttons she had previous buttoned, and took her arm and led her to the fireplace. We shot a roll of medium format film, and then I had her change into one of the bathing suits, a miniscule bikini top and thong.
Using the same technique, I quickly unbuttoned her blouse as she loosened the pants. She was out of the clothes in seconds, and I held the thong for her to slip into, getting a look at her almost bare pussy. I helped her slip the top on, and we went up on the road where I could shoot her backlit by the sun, with the light breeze blowing her hair just perfectly. After several shots with one of the 35mm cameras, I reached over to her and slipped the knot from the bikini top and took it off her.
I gave her some instruction for her next pose when I realized she was standing there with her arms crossed looking at me. I looked back with a mean glare.
Are you really going to shoot me topless? she mumbled.
Yes, I told her, and they will be your private shots only. You may need some nudes sooner or later, so roll with it. 
She looked at me skeptically, but followed my instructions. After some standing shots I took her back to the fireplace, shooting some sitting and lounging shots. After moving her over to my car, I reached down and slipped the thong from her, quickly grabbing a foot and pulling it away. 
This time she didn't argue. I shot some pics of her on the hood of my car, and then a few back at the fireplace. I had her wait, and got a one-piece bathing suit from the trunk and shot some more pics with the Mamiya. When we finished, I pulled her over to the trunk and slipped the one-piece from her body.
Before she could react, I pulled her to me in a gentle hug and whispered, Doesn't it feel nice out here in the open air with nothing on?
She didn't pull away, but nestled closer to me, and then looked somewhat pensive when she said, Why didn't you want to know what I was thinking?
I was slightly confused for a minute, until I realized she had jumped back in time during the conversation at my apartment after Mandi had gone to bed. So here she is, naked save for cute 3 heels, nestled against me comfortably, and she is asking about a conversation some time ago. I gave it try.
I was afraid I would dive all over you, throw you down in the floor, and eat your pussy until your blue eyes turned brown.
Before I could expect a response she giggled, and casually looked at me with a sexy smile, saying, Would that have been so bad for you?
I felt the warmth of her body so close to me, and realized that she was horny from all the activity during the afternoon, including being naked out in the open air. I was not going to miss this chance.
That would have been wonderful for me. Would you let me make up for lost time?
She squirmed a bit, and then pushed away from me a bit and quietly said, I really shouldn't, but you know, a little more wine and I might just agree.
Now considering I was getting a shot at a woman who should be modeling for real, one of the most beautiful women I had ever been close to, a doll without peer, I almost turned into a little school boy. But I fought off the urge and gathered my cool.
I reached into the trunk, pulling the wine out, and asked sweetly, Care for a bit of wine?
She giggled, pulled away gently and retrieved her glass, holding it out to me for a refill. I carefully filled it, and got another beer. Kelli was so damn beautiful, and just killer sexy, I figured I might need a little alcohol to make sure I didn't blow my cork too soon.
As she sipped her wine, I casually looked her up and down and asked, Mind if I join you? Her answer was to grab my shirt and pull it over my head. She grabbed my shorts and yanked them down, purring in delight when she found I was bareback, no underwear. She grabbed her wine and resumed the snuggling against me.
After another sip of wine, she pulled my head down and we locked lips in an intense, tongue fighting kiss. She tasted sweet, like the wine, and my cock began to grow immediately. She hadn't paid much attention when she had first yanked my shorts from me, but she was quickly making me rock hard, grinding up against me and continuing to kiss me.
As I neared fully erect, she reached down and gently stroked my cock for a couple of minutes, bringing to fully erect. She ground her pussy into my cock, purring delightedly. She was already seeping juice, and I grabbed her ass with both hands and slowly and gently kneaded it. She responded to this by arching her ass into my hands.
I took the opportunity to carefully pull away from her, reached into the trunk, and grabbed a throw I kept there for picnics and such. I took her hand and led her to the front of the car, where I spread the throw on the hood. I lifted her up by the legs and laid her back on the hood, and without hesitation, dived straight into her pussy.
Kelli gasped with surprise, but quickly began grasping my head as I sought her clit and coaxed it out of hiding with my tongue. I began to work her clit between my lips, using my tongue to tease and manipulate it. She writhed as though in pain but within seconds, exploded into an orgasm that had her gasping for breath.
I didn't stop but continued to work her clit as she dumped sweet juice into my awaiting mouth. I began to probe her pussy with a finger, adding a second just a few minutes later. She had enough juice flowing that I easily had enough lube to add a finger to her cute little pucker. She wiggled away for a second, but then relaxed onto my hand with a moan.
She had a death grip on my head, and I let her ride to her heart's content. I finally worked two fingers into her pussy and two into her ass. She let go of my head, and pulled her legs back and wide open. I continued the action on her clit while I mauled her pussy and asshole with my fingers.
She launched into another orgasm, quietly moaning and whining. After she rode though that one, she slowed down, and scooted away from me, pulling at my wrist to remove my fingers from inside her. As she panted rhythmically, I wiped her juices from my face on the throw.
Kelli finally looked at me with lazy eyes, and quietly asked, What color are my eyes now?
I chuckled under my breath and softly replied, Brown.
She closed her eyes as she blurted out, No doubt.
I carefully pulled her down the hood of the car until she had just her back being supported, lined up my aching cock, and pushed into her dripping pussy with a slow but firm motion. Kelli gasped and wiggled her hips to get more. I slid into her until I hit bottom, eliciting a brief shriek.
Wow, she gasped. You really get in there deep!
Want me to stop? I asked.
She grabbed at my forearms and pulled on them until I was again buried to the hilt. That answered that question! I began to fuck her in earnest, steadily building to a pounding rhythm. Kelli began a small shriek in the back of her throat in time with the pounding, but never getting too loud. She rode my cock like a trooper.
I was in a mode that had me pounding on Kelli's sweet pussy while I worked my hands around to her ass and spread her butt cheeks wide. I got into a nice, fast rhythm as Kelli began to work toward yet another orgasm. In another minute or so, I felt her pussy begin to contract and she burst into her climax with a passion.
I continued to pump into her, gradually slowing down, until she finished. Keeping my cock sheathed in her sopping pussy, I gently lifted her up and pulled her against my chest, rubbing the chest hair against her rigid nipples. With arms wrapped tightly around my neck, she nuzzled my ear.
Damn, I really enjoyed that! she gasped.
Glad you liked it, I returned, I think you needed that.
She pressed even more tightly against me, whispering, Need, want, love……whatever.
As I released a low chuckle, she whispered in my ear again, What makes you get off?
My first thought was 'I'm glad you asked,' but I pulled her tight against me and whispered back, Are you sure you really want to know?
Kelli leaned back a bit and looked at me quizzically, finally saying, Is it that weird?
I shook my head no, pulling her back to me for a long kiss. After I broke away from the kiss, I nuzzled her ear again and whispered, I am a butt man. I like a woman with a nice ass, and I really like being balls deep in that ass.
I waited for her to pull away, slap me, something. She just looked at me with a Mona Lisa smile, and grabbed my head.
My dumbass old man makes me do that when he's drunk, and he can't even get hard. It doesn't really hurt when he does get it in a bit, but I never figured out what the fascination was. Sometimes though, I thought about trying it so I could see what it was all about.
Well, can I show you? I asked carefully.
She sighed, and leaned back, which had the net result of my cock bumping into her cervix.
Ummph, she complained. You better be careful. That's a nice piece of meat you got there.
The better to fuck your luscious ass with, I teased.
Kelli laughed, and then lifted off my cock until she could stand up. She suddenly squatted and took about half my cock down her throat. 
After a few strokes, she looked up and said, Do you honestly think this thing will fit back there?
I smiled and replied, Only if you really want it too.
Kelli stood back up, gave me a quick kiss, and with a determined look said, Well, tell me what to do.
I asked if she had any lotion with her make-up, and she went to the trunk and found two or three. I picked the best for anal lube, and led her back to the front of the car. I rearranged the throw, and had her lean over the hood. Then I asked her to hold her cheeks open for me. I got a surge of horniness as I looked square up her little hole.
I had to shake my head in wonder that this beautiful babe in high heels was holding her ass wide open for me to do what I wanted. This was wonderful, and my balls ached. I quickly drove my tongue into her pucker, and got a sigh and moan as a reward. She moved her hips erotically as I worked my tongue in and around her asshole. 
After a good tongue session, I used the lotion to slowly and gently work the oil in and around the little hole, gradually getting two fingers in with ease. Kelli didn't say anything but continued to moan quietly. When I felt the relaxation in her anus, I kissed my way up her back and nestled my cock between those cute cheeks.
I whispered to Kelli, I am going to hold still right here. Grab your bottom again and hold it wide open so you can push back slowly, taking me into your ass as you can. You control the action until we find out if it's going to go okay.
She answered with a quiet, Okay.
Kelli began to work her ass onto my cock. As I felt it begin to penetrate, she groaned with pain, but didn't stop completely. While still holding onto her ass cheeks, she began to rock gently back and forth as she slowly accepted more and more of my cock into her ass.
She stopped with about half my cock lodged tightly up her little hole, then grabbing her ass cheeks again, began to rock. She groaned some more but continued to slide back toward me until she finally came to rest with her ass pressed against my stomach.
Goddamn, your cock is just huge. I have never felt this full.
Thanks, but do you think you can handle some motion? I asked.
Give me a minute, she answered back, I need a little more time to get used to it.
I held still and let her wiggle her ass around a bit. She pushed back away from the car a few inches, leaned over further, and put her arms under her head.
I think I'm okay now, Kelli said quietly.
I gently grasped her hips, and began to rock gently, not pulling more than an inch from her ass before slowly sliding back to the full depth. She groaned again, and I stopped.
It's okay she added with a husky voice.
I began to move more of my cock in and out, and when I finally got to where I was pulling all the way to my cock head and easing back in, she moaned gutturally. That was not a moan of pain!
I began to stoke in and out of her ass. She was wonderfully tight, gripping my cock like a small hand. I worked into a full deep stroke just like I would her pussy. I leaned over where she could hear me and told her to rub her clit. She didn't hesitate, quickly reaching between her legs and stroking her clit like there was no tomorrow.
As I pounded away, she began to approach another orgasm and started to squeal. This time she was not so quiet. After she ripped her guts with her orgasm, I told her to reach back once again and hold her ass wide open for me.
She complied as I looked down, getting a rush of eye candy; killer babe, high heels, spreading her ass open for my hard pounding. It didn't take but a minute and I was blasting a monster load of cum deep into Kelli's ass. 
She squealed again, even louder, and I roared with the rush of cum jetting from my cock. After a couple of meager after-thought spurts, I leaned over Kelli and told her that she would have to ease it out at her own speed. I backed away a few inches, and she wiggled her ass around. I could feel my cock slowly slipping from her hole, until finally, when my cock head was almost out, she stopped and held really still. I felt some muscle movement, and suddenly, she squeezed like she was emitting a turd, and I gently popped from her asshole. She jumped a bit, and then leaned back over the hood, breathing harshly. I watched as her distended asshole began to drip my cum, leaking down to her pussy and further down her legs.
Kelli looked at me and made an EWWW noise, and I headed to the truck to retrieve a box of tissues from her things. Upon returning, I pushed her back down on the hood and gently wiped her clean, catching my cum until her hole finally returned to a semblance of normality.
I poured Kelli some more wine, returning to where she was still leaning on the hood of the car. I handed her the wine and she took a deep drink.
Wow! she exclaimed. I feel like you drove a truck up my butt. I have to say, though, it wasn't that bad for my first time really doing it.
I chuckled and told her, You are the one who thought about trying anal. Don't blame me if you have some problems.
She scowled at me and scolded, You're the one with that big hunk of meat you shoved up me. And I didn't expect a quart of goo pumped in me either. Don't ever ask me to do that again!
She really tried to make a nasty face at me, but failed and suddenly broke into a smile.
I guess I didn't fool you with that, huh?
I smiled back at her as I headed for a fresh beer. After I grabbed the beer, I started to take down the Mamiya from the tripod when I thought of something.
Let me get a picture of your cute butt opened up for me! I blurted as I headed for the camera.
Kelli turned a bit red in the face, and looked at me weirdly. I picked the camera up and moved toward the front of the car, motioning her over where the throw was still in place on the hood of the car. She continued to look at me as if she didn't think I was serious, even though I had shot a number of frames of her nude. I guess this was different.
This isn't a face shot, I told her. Now come on and assume the pose you used when I was looking at that beautiful ass of yours.
She remained skeptical but finally moved to the front of the car.
One more pic and we're done, I promised.
Kelli slowly bent over the hood of the car, reached back and grasped her bottom and spread it wide. Before she had time to stop, or protest, or anything else, I focused and shot the frame. She didn't hear the shutter click so I quietly moved behind her and ran my tongue into her little hole, still a bit red from the previous butt pounding.
She jumped and shrieked, and pushed away. She grabbed her wine glass and dashed to the trunk of the car, grabbing the wine bottle and poured the last of the wine. As she sipped, I took the Mamiya off the tripod and began to gather my equipment.
Kelli finished the wine, and finally spoke.
Are you really that horny?
I laughed, and replied, Yes, but I was just playing. You look like you've had enough for one day!
She grabbed a beer and opened it, saying, You're right. And my sorry old man better not try anything tonight or I may rip his balls off.
I decided to egg things on, saying, So you're going light weight on me now? I thought a sexy babe like you could go all night.
She frowned at me, replying, I thought I could, but you stuffed me so full I need a break. By the way, can I get dressed now?
I quickly replied, I wish you wouldn't', but if you must…
It was her turn to laugh, and she grabbed her flats and slipped into them first, then some pants, and finally a loose t-shirt. Satisfied that no one would see her naked now, she began packing the other clothes. She worked quickly and methodically as I did likewise with my camera gear. I dropped all the spent rolls into a small pouch to go to the developer.
After we finished, we sat down alongside the fire to watch it burn out, sharing a beer. Kelli leaned back into me, cuddling against my chest. After a few minutes, I quietly asked, What made you respond to me instead of slapping me as I expected?
Without missing a beat, she quietly said, I really needed some sweet company, someone supportive of me, someone I trusted to do what was best for me, plus, I was so horny from getting naked out in the fresh air!
I'm assuming the later was the more urgent of the list, I quipped.
Kelli turned and poked me in the ribs.
Maybe, she replied mischievously.
As it was getting late I figured we should go. I stirred the remaining ash and spread it around the fire circle where it wouldn't flame up again. We took off, heading straight to the photo shop first before I took her home.
As I pulled away from the little park, I caught a small movement in the rear view mirror. It was an old gentleman dressed in hiking clothes with a herring bone knit hat and carrying one of those walking canes that had a bottle holder on it. He was grinning from ear to ear and waved as I drove away. 'Nice to have an appreciative audience' I thought to myself. I stayed mute, though.
Aside from a couple of shots where the wind had blown Kelli's hair the wrong direction, all the pictures came out as though done professionally. We got together privately to look over the pics. Kelli was impressed, and the more she looked the happier she got. She was even impressed with the nude pics. She looked absolutely stunning, in spite of her tiny breasts. She looked so natural and comfortable in the nudes I shot. 
One pic I did had her back lit from the sun with the wind blowing her hair to the side, after I had gotten her out of the bathing suit. I had used a reflector for fill light, and shot this one in black and white. She was a beautiful nymph with a sunglow around her. She almost cried at how stunning the picture was.
Kelli did remember when I shot the butt picture, but I told her I didn't actually shoot the frame. She looked at me suspiciously, but I had previously carefully opened the package and retrieved that one pic and negative, and sealed the envelope back. She never knew the difference and I still have that pic to this day, including digitized and enlarged from the negative.
After picking shots to enlarge, I helped her put a portfolio together and send it to some places. We were pleasantly pleased when a small but upcoming agency contacted her and asked if she would like to do some catalogue modeling for a large furniture chain, and maybe some clothing outlets. Since she was already in Germany, she could do much of the work in Europe.
She took the job, but before she left, we had one more session, this time inside since it was winter. Kelli turned out to be a tiger when she was really grateful! We went at it like it was an Olympic competition, and I got to bury my cock in her ass several times before the night was over. Kelli actually had an orgasm from just my cock in her ass. She really could go almost all night!
She waited until the day she was leaving for her job to tell Rob that she was leaving, and told him she wouldn't be back. When she returned to the states for some more modeling work, she filed for divorce. 
Unfortunately for me, when she called him to see if he had signed the papers, they got into a nasty argument, and she told him about everything I did for her, including wearing her fine ass out. She really wore him out over our sessions, and told him she still wanted my cock in her tight little ass.
Rob got drunk, and got arrested by the Polizei, and I had to go get him. On the way to the barracks, he tried to punch me while I drove. I stopped the car, got out and when he tried to punch me again (he was still half drunk), I pounded him 3-4 times, knocking him down so hard he curled up in a ball and started crying. Fortunately, none of this mess made it back to Mandi.
I got him back to the barracks, and next day transferred him to another unit within my battalion. The last time I heard from Kelli, she sent me a nude picture she shot herself, and a couple of pages from a clothing catalogue she was in. But I still have the best picture of her, and seeing it again inspired this story.
Living in the high rise in Neckargartach was really wonderful, especially living right of the edge of civilization. I could sit on the balcony with a wonderful view of the Neckar River and the city of Heilbronn, or look out the back windows of the apartment to several kilometers of farm land. It was also wonderful for running or simply hiking.
I would often get in a good workout by loading my rucksack with several gallons of water, and hit the road for a fast road march. I would also load 3-4 half liter Stuttgarter Hofbrau beers in a small cooler with some ice blocks right in the top of the ruck for quick, easy access. As I gradually began to tire, I would empty the water a little at a time and continue to march.
I was out one afternoon on my usual circuit that would take be by the feuerplatz where I had shot pictures of Kelli. As I headed for an intersection where I would make a left turn toward the feuerplatz, I saw a figure topping the small hill to my right. I had to look closely at first. It almost looked like a monk in a flowing robe, or kaftan, complete with hood. 
The person was moving at a decent pace and was carrying a tall walking stick with a bottle holder. At the pace we were walking, we would meet at the intersection. As we neared the person finally noticed me and threw the hood back. It was a woman with dark brown hair piled up into a knot on the back of her head.
As I approached, she smiled and waved at me as if she knew me. I waved back and she smiled some more. I spoke first, saying, Grüss Gott! This was a typical southern Germany greeting in an area that spoke a dialect of German called Schwäbisch. It was known to other German areas as a farmer's dialect, or more often what Americans would refer to a hick language.
She smiled and responded in kind. Sprechen Sie Englisch? I asked.
She smiled widely but shook her head no. That was okay with me, and I replied Es ist kein problem.
She said something back to me but her Schwäbisch accent was thick and heavy and I didn't understand a word of it.
Können Sie sprechen Hochdeutsch, bitte? I asked.
She smiled broadly, saying, Ja. Kein problem.
As I turned in her direction of travel, I asked Darf ich mich zu Ihnen?
She nodded and waved her hand for me to walk along with her. I did a quick appraisal before saying anything else. She appeared to be early to mid-40ish, nice looking without a bit of make-up. Her robe was loose and ruffled in the wind as we walked. It had large, belled sleeves, and alternated medium brown and forest green stripes. The material was thinner that I first thought. She wore comfortable looking sandals on her feet, which had professionally manicured toes.
I could tell little about her body, considering the robe she was wearing, but she did have a pleasantly obvious bulge for breasts, including a growing sign of nipples poking against the fabric. This bode well for braless!
We set up a nice hiking pace and headed down the road. She began steadily talking to me, some of which I didn't understand but mostly she talked about how much she enjoyed her afternoon walks. I noticed she had a small bottle of Jägermeister in the holder on her walking stick. It appeared to be about half full. This gave me a bit of a chuckle.
The farther we walked, the more I thought about how I could get to know this nice looking German frau, even though she was maybe a dozen years older than I was. This was back in the day before cougars or MILFs became a popular thing. She seemed wonderfully friendly, and as we walked she stayed close enough to me for her sleeves to brush against my arms.
She rattled on about a nosy neighbor she had, and I feigned interest. She said something I didn't understand about her neighbor, and when I asked, she made a circle with her fingers and thumb and turned it on her nose. I got the idea that her neighbor was excessively nosy and also a butt kisser.
We finally came down the easy slope to the feuerplatz. 
Möchten Sie für eine Minute Pause?
She turned and smiled and replied, Okay. 
I stepped over the wall around the fire pit and slipped my ruck off my back and sat it on the ground. I dug into the top and opened my cooler.
Möchten Sie ein Bier? I asked, and motioned to her with one of the beers. 
She smiled broadly, and gratefully replied, Ja, bitte.
I used one of the D-rings on the ruck to pop the lids on two beers, and handed her one, saying, Es ist Kalt.
As soon as she took it in her hand, she laughed lightly and told me, Das ist eine amerikanische Sitte.
I quickly answered, Ja, sehr amerikanisch!
She laughed lightly in a pleasant, feminine voice. She got the Jägermeister from the holder, took a sip and chased it with a drink of beer. I took a long draw from my beer, and watched her. She took another sip, and then offered the bottle to me.
Drink?
Ja, I replied, taking the bottle and taking a casual sip.
I wasn't a big fan of Jägermeister but it hit the spot nicely. I was wearing a sleeveless t-shirt, and I sat down on the wall and slipped my shirt off, slowly wiping my face and neck. The lady busied herself with her drinks, but I noticed she scoped me out from the corner of her eyes. She finally sat down on the wall after fluffing the robe around a bit and pulling it loose from around her neck. She sat down and pulled the bottom of the robe up and over her legs to mid-thigh, and delicately crossed her legs.
Her move gave me a good view of well-proportioned legs. She was definitely was not overweight. Typically German, she had light, downy hair on her legs. After another drink, she loosened her hair stay and shook her hair out. She had below-the-shoulder length hair that shined in the afternoon sun. As she leaned back on one arm, her breasts thrust out through the fabric, nipples fully erect.
I was getting more interested by the minute, and had to fight the urge to let my cock take its natural course and begin to get hard. It was beginning to get tougher to do! She sipped her beer slowly, having put the Jägermeister back in its holder. I smiled at her and she returned the smile.
I broke the silence by asking about her robe. I told her I thought it would be too hot for hiking. She said the fabric was lightweight, and the breeze came through it quite easily. She also said something that made me take immediate notice. 
Ich weiß nicht tragen, was unter!
I had to ask again to make sure she had told me what I thought. She told me, very casually and without any emphasis, that she didn't wear anything underneath the robe.
Nein! I blurted out.
She giggled like a young girl and with a smile, grabbed and bundled the bottom of the robe and lifted it to just below her breasts. After less than a second, she dropped it back down, quickly grabbing another sip of beer. This move had revealed little but the top of some lovely thighs and a slightly rounded stomach.
Wieder, langsam, I asked. I wanted her to flash me again, and much more slowly.
She giggled, and shook her head no, tipping up her beer. 
I gave her my best leer, and motioned her to lift the robe again, slowly.
She giggled some more, and took another drink. Finally, after seeing my intent look, sat her beer down. She grabbed the robe and slowly lifted it upward. I motioned for her to lift it higher. She giggled and shook her head no again, but without dropping the robe. I shook my head yes, and motioned upward.
She smiled broadly, and finally submitted, lifting the robe above some wonderful breasts. They were a full C-cup, with small areolae and pencil eraser pink nipples. They were fully erect now.
Sie sind eine schöne Frau! I told her huskily.
She blushed slightly, as women are wont to do when complimented, and as she turned her head away, she slowly let the robe drop back down. She busied herself with her beer and finally turned to look at me.
I eased over closer to her, bring my beer along. She studiously ignored me. I leaned close to her and asked, Wie heißen Sie?
She told me her name was Silke. I found the name to be rather curious. I prompted her a bit more and she told me that she was married to a man named Günter, that they had no kids, and lived in one of the houses about 2 kilometers away where the large sugar beet fields were. Her husband raised sugar beets and did some back yard mechanic work in their barn.
Silke took a sip of her beer while I told her my name, and she started a narrative that I had to interrupt occasionally for a clarification or two, considering that she would slip back into Schwäbisch quite often. Apparently she and Günter had been married for several years. They had initially wanted children, but apparently Günter had some problem with his sperm which prevented impregnation. This was a well-kept secret because she told me that Günter could never reveal he was less than a virile stud, and she was sworn to secrecy at the risk of abandonment and divorce.
Over the past 10 years, they had grown increasingly distant to the point of almost disinterest. Silke told me that her walks in the fields were her best form of self-preservation and peace. While she talked, I had casually moved beside her until we were shoulder to shoulder, touching each other along arms and legs. Whether on purpose or instinctively, she began to lean her body closer into me.
I wasn't sure if getting something started with Silke would be a good idea, but then many of my horny ideas weren't good ideas. I opened another beer for us and we sipped as she continued her narrative. 
Silke talked about how long she had lived in their house. It was a nice place, large, and they had several acres of crops. Günter made pretty good money selling his sugar beet crop each year, and made quite a bit of cash under the table doing car repair. But most of the time, he would eat an early dinner, finish up any farming chores he had and would join a couple of his friends at a local gasthaus where they would drink beer until 2300 or later, at which time he would wander home and fall into bed. They slept in separate rooms.
By the time Silke had finished this extensive narrative, we had finished our beers. I asked her if she would let me walk her to the barn, and then I would head home. I showed her where I lived, which was barely visible above the horizon. She seemed impressed, and asked me if I made a lot of money. I brushed that question off.
I packed the empties, donned my shirt, and strapped on my ruck. We headed away from the apartment building, toward Silke's home. When we got closer, she directed me through a dirt track toward an old barn near a tree and brush covered fence line behind several houses. When we got to the barn, Silke unlatched the door and we stepped in.
It was a very old building, and reeked of petroleum products, fertilizer, and musty old things. Silke showed me where her husband had a manual lift for working on cars. It had a dirt pit for working underneath. There was a tractor parked in a large bay with a set of double doors. The place was replete with old junk.
Silke wandered around showing me different things, when suddenly she saw something that made her shy away. What I saw look like a typical saw horse, but it had adjustable legs on one end so it was hiked up at that end maybe 6-8 more than the other end. She grabbed my hand and pulled me in another direction. I was curious though, and resisted.
Was ist das?
Even in the dim light I could see her blushing. I pulled her over to the contraption and studied it. There were a couple of sets of pegs sticking out from it, and then I noticed there were sets of straps with buckles attached to the frame. The top was actually padded, and there was a padded loop at the low end.
Silke told me it was nothing, but I pulled her to me and firmly gripped her around the waist. She didn't resist. I whispered to her again to tell me what the contraption was. She shook her head no, and once again tried to pull away. I was about to give up when something clicked in my head, and I thought about a device I had seen illustrated in The Story of O.
I pulled Silke over to the device, and eased her up beside it. I did a visual calibration with my eyes and knew I was right. I moved her to the device and pushed her down to it. She looked at me like a frightened child, but suddenly quit resisting. I lifted her robe high enough for her to swing a leg over, and moved her into place. It was perfect.
Silke was deathly silent as I quietly placed her knees over one set of pegs, and then her feet on a lower set. I gently pressed down on her back until she lay flat on her stomach. The padding tapered to a narrow width that fit perfectly between her breasts. I eased her head onto the padded ring which had an opening in the front, and noticed it left her mouth available.
I was stunned. This was a bondage device that if she were nude, would allow perfect access to all her body. It fit her perfectly! This was an interesting revelation. Before she could get too uncomfortable, I helped her off the thing and led her back to the door of the barn.
Without stepping outside, I said, Es war schön, Sie kennenzulernen. She smiled sweetly, and curled against me in a gentle hug. I returned the gentle hug and said I wanted to see her again.
Ich möchte dich wieder zu sehen! Will man einen Spaziergang am Freitagnachmittag?
I figured I could get away early Friday afternoon and Mandi was working 14-22 that day anyway. Silke thought for a moment before shyly nodding her head in assent.
Sehr gut, I replied.
I gave Silke a strong hug, and gripped her ass with both hands, crushing her into my chest. She murmured softly and melted into me. She looked back toward the contraption once last time, and I asked again what the device was. She shyly whispered to me that it was her spielenbank. I chuckled lightly under my breath at the thought of her bench for playing.
I hesitated to try and kiss her but before I could break away she pulled my face to her and kissed me. I gave her ass one last squeeze, pushed the door open and looked out to check for anyone or anything unusual (a trait of a good military man and a philandering asshole). She leaned against the door frame as I walked away. I waved goodbye at her and said, Freitag. I didn't look back as I headed to the apartment.
Mandi's car was still in the parking garage when I got home on Friday afternoon. I didn't know how long I had to wait until she left, so I could cruise out into the fields to find Silke again. When I got in the apartment, though, I found Mandi had left a note. The guy who owned the video store was back in country, and he and his wife had picked Mandi up earlier to go to lunch, and then break down and label a bunch of new videos he had brought from the states. I would have to pick her up from work that evening.
I smiled at the luck, changed clothes, packed some beer and some fruit, brotchens, and some cheese into my ruck, and headed out into the fields. As I topped a rise about 2 kilometers from the house, I saw a figure about another 2 kilometers away that could possibly be Silke. I cut through a tractor trail to another road and set up a course to intercept.
As I neared the road that went to the feuerplatz, I looked to my right and saw Silke approaching, walking with a purposeful stride. She was wearing her same robe, and smiled widely when she saw me. She waved happily. 
I waved back and we met up after a few seconds. To my surprise, she ran straight up to me and hugged me strongly. Sie sind hier, she blurted out happily. I told her I had some food and beer in my ruck, so we set a strong walking pace to the feuerplatz.
When we arrived, there was another couple there with a young child of maybe 6 years. Fortunately, as we approached, they decided to move on and left without acknowledging us. I was a bit leery for Silke's sake but she didn't seem concerned at all, so I brushed it off.
I quickly set about laying out the food and getting beers opened. Silke suddenly wandered off to a stand of young trees and bushes, and when I looked again, she apparently had snuck off to pee. She returned quickly and after grabbing a beer, dug into the food like she was starving. We ate quickly and quietly.
After we ate, Silke wandered around the wall looking for nothing in particular. I waited until she finally turned to look at something in the distance before quietly easing up behind her and gently slipped my arms around her waist. She pushed back against me and I slowly worked my hands up to her breasts.
As I leaned over her neck to kiss it, she closed her eyes and almost inaudibly moaned. I massaged her breasts and felt her nipples harden. I used my free hand to turn her head to me and kissed her lips. She suddenly turned and pressed full against me, kissing me with a sudden need and passion. After running her arms around my waist, she pressed into me hard.
I began to massage her ass through her robe, and she moaned some more. Her heat was hard to resist, and I slowly began getting hard. Silke felt this and began to slowly hump against me. I took the opportunity to lift the front of her robe to her waist and pressed my hands against her ass to give her a better feel of my cock rising to meet her demands. 
I was getting to the point where my cock was filling out nicely when Silke suddenly broke away and took my hand. She led to another of the small stands of trees, and I followed as she stepped into a small opening in some branches. This opened into a small clear area about the size of a twin bed.
Silke smiled and said, Mein platz privat!
I chuckled and wondered what private things she had done there. But back to Silke, I quickly seized her robe and pulled it over her head. Wow! She looked wonderful naked. Her breasts were impeccable. She had a lightly plump belly and a patch of pubic hair the same color the hair on her head. All natural! She still wore her walking sandals, which looked kinda cute. I kissed her breasts and she accepted gratefully. I kissed her lips and pulled her tightly to me and began to gently move a finger down to her pussy. She moaned loudly when I finally reached her quickly dampening pussy lips and slid a finger over her clit.
Silke had also stopped caressing me or reaching to me now. She had slowly become docile, waiting for me to initiate the action. I never cared for a dead fish, and was a bit perturbed for a moment. That was when I flashed back to the spielenbank and realized that she was submissive, but not like Sigrid, another German girl from Germany Chapter 01. 
I told her quietly but seriously to remove my shorts. She quickly dropped to her knees and when she reached to grab my shorts, realized what was bulging from them. Her head rocked back and her mouth formed a small O as her eyes took in the sight. As she pulled the athletic shorts down my hips, my cock finally popped free and bounced off her face. Silke looked up at me with a wild look in her eyes. She was stunned, apparently, by my above average cock.
After removing my shorts, she placed both hands together as if praying and began to stroke my cock with her hands. She started repeating something to herself that I didn't understand. I hoped she would take me in her mouth but she continued to stroke me with her hands.
I broke away from her and grabbed her robe and spread it out on the ground. I pulled Silke down and dived into her pussy. She cried out in surprise, and momentarily tried to push me away. I was having none of that, and she finally quit pushing and let me work. In less than 30 seconds, she clawed at my head and launched into an orgasm, albeit oddly quiet. But the spasms spoke for themselves.
I needed something wet for my cock and I slowly slipped up Silke's body, pausing to pay lip service to her delightful breasts. I had to ease my legs between hers to get into position to slip into her pussy. She seemed reluctant to allow me to position myself to slip my cock into her, even though she seemed to be really hot.
I smothered her mouth with a kiss as Silke writhed beneath me. When I finally got into position I slowly eased the head of my cock up to her flaming hot pussy. She was dripping juice and I began to ease my cock into her. I went up on my elbows so as to keep my weight off her, and I watched her face as I eased the first couple of inches into her. She suddenly began to writhe in pain and moaned like I had stuck a hot poker into her ass.
Now I knew my cock was bigger than the average bear, but I had never had a woman go into such pain from such a small amount of penetration. She seemed positively in agony.
Es ist zu groß! she complained.
Now I have heard that before as I eased into a tight anus, but a pussy? 
Es tut so weh, she whined.
I was shocked and really disappointed since I had actually gotten hot and horny over this sexy older babe. She began to cry softly and pulled me down against her. She wept convulsively. I felt bad but was also wondering what was going on.
Es tut mir leid, she said as she hugged me hard.
It's okay, I cooed in her ear. It's okay.
 Nein, Ich weiß, du hasst mich, she cried.
Nein, nein, nein, alles okay, I whispered as I tried to soothe her.
I slipped away from her and told her to be still for a minute. I slipped out of the foliage and retrieved a beer and came back. She looked so pitiful and vulnerable laying there. I took a sleeve from her robe and dabbed at her eyes, then offered her a drink of beer. She accepted and took a long drink.
After she recovered a bit, I whispered in her ear I was sorry and wanted to know what happened. She sniffed some more and lay back down on the robe. She began to tell me a story. I had to remind her to speak in high German so I could try to understand her.
She apologized again because she thought I was mad at her for teasing me. I told her I didn't think that was the case. She continued by first telling me that she had not had sex, and had not had any penetration in over 15 years. She didn't use sex toys and had learned to live quite well without sex until she met me. I made her so horny she knew she had to get back into a physical relationship.
The other part of the equation was when she told me that Günter's cock was about the size of her middle finger, and after the first week of marriage, the only time they had sex was when Günter would strap her onto the spielenbank and would force her to take him in her mouth and then penetrate her vagina for about 10 strokes before he would orgasm. A neighbor told her about masturbating and that was her only orgasms to date, until I ate her out.
I was stunned at what I had fallen into. Then, to make matters worse, I saw a pair of old gentlemen topping the hill in the direction of my apartment building headed our way. I told Silke what was up, and told her to stay right there with the beer. I slipped my shorts back on but made her stay naked.
I carefully eased out of the foliage, and began tucking by cock into my shorts like I had just finished taking a piss when the old guys saw me. They waved a friendly wave, and one took a bottle of something from his walking cane and tossed down a quick drink. He toasted me with another. I grabbed a beer and toasted him back. The other gentleman nodded and to my relief they kept going. 
I returned to Silke and slipped out of my shorts. I was totally flaccid and Silke sat up and examined my cock closely. She looked a bit quizzical but stroked me gently. I began to grow almost immediately, and she got a delighted look on her face.
I rolled her onto her back again and went after her pussy again with my tongue. This time she didn't try to oppose me. I ate her pussy slowly, like a gourmet with a world class dish. I worked her clit carefully until she was gripping her robe in a death grip. She almost shrieked out loud when the next orgasm ripped through her. As she was wrecked with spasms, I slipped two fingers into her pussy and stroked them vigorously. She moaned with delight and stretched her legs wide. 
I slowed her down, and slipped my fingers from inside her. I rolled over on my back and gently pulled her up on top of me. She was a bit unsteady and wondered what I had in mind. I grabbed her ass and maneuvered her until she could slide down until her pussy was positioned over the tip of my cock.
She got the idea finally, and began to ease down to my cock, bumping carefully into my swollen head. By then I was so eager to cum I thought about just jacking off on her ass or tits or something. But she was a trooper, and really wanted to feel a hard cock inside her. She worked slowly and carefully and began to get some penetration, finally managing to wedge the head of my cock inside her. She winced a couple of times but with a little effort, began to get some actual penetration. She stopped two or three times and began breathing deeply, like a yoga exercise, only to return to putting pressure on my cock.
With her effort, she finally took about 4 inches inside her. After putting both hands on my chest, she began to rock back and forth a bit and with the assistance of her natural juices, slowly worked about 2/3 of my cock inside her. When she hit the deepest penetration yet, she stopped and moaned for a couple of minutes before trying again. 
Silke was determined, though, and after she began sliding about half my cock in and out for a couple of minutes, she sat up almost straight, and let her weight push her down onto my cock. She inched down on my cock excruciatingly slowly, until I finally felt the head of my cock hit bottom. She looked at me painfully for a minute, relaxed, and let out a long, noisy breath.
With my cock as deep in her as it would go, she looked at me with a pleased look. This whole process had taken over 20 minutes, and she was tired. I had her move up and down for a few minutes to make sure I wouldn't rip her insides out. I eased her onto her back once again and quickly began to penetrate. She tensed up for a moment but soon relaxed and I eased all the way into her.
She let out another long breath and held my arms tightly as I began to carefully stroke into her. After some slow, sensual stroking, she pulled me down to her and wrapped her legs tightly around my hips. I picked up the pace and in seconds was rewarded with her shrieking into my shoulder as she rode to a crushing orgasm.
When she finished, I eased out of her, turned her around on her knees and slowly penetrated her doggy style. She moaned in pain at first, but soon relaxed and let me pound into her a little harder. I took the opportunity to get a good look at her little anus for the first time. It was a cute, puckered hole that seemed to push in and pull out as I stroked into her pussy. It was, though, a hole that would probably take as much effort to penetrate as her pussy had.
Silke gradually began to push back at me and when I picked up the pace, she began to moan with pleasure this time. I needed a serious cum, though, and while I watched her cute little butthole stretching and closing to my rhythm, I finally shot a full load of cum. She must have felt it because she giggled like a little girl and wiggled her ass.
When I pulled out and lay down on the robe, she fell over me, kissing my mouth and face, down my chest and cooing. She carefully gripped my cock as it went soft. She cooed some more and wrapped a leg over mine.
Ist das, wie Sex sein soll? she quietly asked me.
I just smiled and nodded yes. She hugged me some more and finally stood up. After looking around for a moment, she stepped from the foliage, looking back at me and asked, Bier?
I nodded yes, and she fetched a beer, totally oblivious to the fact she was naked except for her sandals. As she returned, I marveled at what a nice body she had, especially at her age. I also wondered what kind of idiot Günter was.
It was getting later than I expected, so after we split a beer, I made arrangements for another meeting with her on the following Tuesday evening, after Günter had left for the gasthaus with his friend. I had a plan to strap her into the spielenbank for some fun. She agreed to meet in in the barn. I didn't tell her anything about what I had in mind.
Silke called the gasthaus just before I arrived and fussed at Günter to not drink too much because he had a lot of work to do the next day. She knew he would do just the opposite. I was already well hidden in the fence line when I saw Silke approach the barn and ease inside. I was at the door in seconds and then quickly inside. She hissed at me, and I latched the door and moved in the dark toward the sound. I bumped into her, accidently grabbing both breasts. She pressed my hands to her and giggled. I used my red lens pen light to nose around, with Silke holding one arm. She found some dark paper, and we put two layers over the window. She lit a small candle, and I went back outside to check for light leakage.
Finding none, I returned and latched the door once again. Silke was wearing a light, gauzy one piece dress and flats. I looked at her with admiration, and some undisguised lust. She giggled and almost leapt into my arms. I kissed her deeply and with little preliminaries, pulled her dress over her head. Her breasts sprang out for attention. She was wearing nothing underneath.
We stood in the middle of the floor and kissed and groped for a while. She seemed impatient so I enjoyed rebuffing her attempts to maneuver me into a position where she could climb aboard for me to get inside her. She whined with frustration a couple of times. She finally got my t-shirt and jeans off me, and I eased her toward the spielenbank. 
I spent some time fingering her to make sure she got wet, and in the process helped her to the first orgasm of the evening. I turned her around and had her lean over the spielenbank where I could penetrate her pussy from behind. She winced slightly as I first went in, but was soon wet and juicy enough for some serious fucking. 
After she reached another orgasm, albeit a small but effective one, I carefully steered her into position and before she realized what was going on, she was laying on the bench. I quickly strapped her in as she began to breathe heavily. She hadn't been strapped down like this in several years, and the effect was sudden excitement while at the same time total submissiveness.
As I strapped her in place, she shuddered in anticipation. After a moment's study, I found the straps for her arms. But before strapping them to the bench, I saw a couple of loose straps hanging on an vertical support beam. I used one to strap her arms tightly behind her back, and the other to strap her neck down to the support.
I found a loose piece of cloth and blindfolded her. She was panting, writhing against the straps, and her pussy was oozing juice. I roughly grabbed her nipples and stretched them taut, suddenly letting them go to snap back. She moaned and tried to wiggle. I slowly stroked her ass and kept teasing the nipples. I finally moved behind her and began to slowly lick her pussy and ass.
In this position, her ass was spread wide and was in the perfect position for me to penetrate either hole. She moaned loudly as I licked her from behind. I suddenly bypassed her pussy and went higher, stabbing my tongue into her anus. She squealed and tried to push her ass back toward me, to no avail. I kept teasing her pussy and asshole until she began to beg for me to finish her off. I obliged and stooped low enough to pass a few flicks of my tongue over her clit. That did it; she twisted and writhed against her straps as she lit up with a crushing orgasm. Juice gushed from her pussy. 
While she was still feeling the orgasm, I penetrated her pussy and ass simultaneously with two fingers in each hole. This started another series of small spasms. She moaned deeply and did her best to move her ass. I finally tired of this action and stepped back. It took less than 10 seconds before she was begging for me to do something to her, anything. 
I went to her face and slipped my cock to her lips. I expected her to try to turn her head away. She surprised me by opening her mouth wide and letting me penetrate deep into her mouth. I grabbed her head and some hair, and bounced her head up and down on my cock until she gagged. I gave her a minute's rest and returned to her mouth.
After some more fun with her mouth, I stepped away and returned to her pussy. I lined up my cock, still sloppy from Silke's mouth, and began to penetrate her pussy. She squealed and bucked, wanting more. I pushed about 3 into her and stayed completely still. Silke was drooling and spitting and working hard to try to get some more cock into her, to no avail.
I finally began to ease more of my cock into her until I finally reached the bottom, bumping carefully into soft tissue. Silke groaned from the stuffing, while with sudden ferocity, I began to pound into her pussy with serious speed. Silke cried out and then began to pant like a dog. Sweat broke out on her back as I pounded away.
She gurgled and made strange noises deep in her throat. I felt before hearing the beginnings of her orgasm. It must have seemed to start from her toes, finally working its way to deep in her pussy. She gagged and spit, and finally shrieked as her guts twisted into knots. I waited until she had wrung most of it out of her, when I pulled from her now sloppy, oozing pussy and slowly pushed the head of my cock into her little anus.
Silke began to writhe and twist, moaning in pain and shrieking, Nein, Nein. Nein. Bitte, Nein. Ach, mein arschloch! I kept up the pressure, slowly penetrating her asshole until she finally settled down. With her legs strapped up almost into her body, there was nothing to prevent me from completely filling her ass with cock. I scooped more juice from her pussy and kept easing my cock into her ass until I finally pushed past the upper sphincter and was fully engulfed by her hot ass.
She moaned and twisted her head, but really began to squirm when I began to stroke deeply while reaching under her and roughly pinching her clit. Slike's ass was so hot and tight I had very little time to play, so I worked her clit even harder and kept stroking deeply into her ass. In just a few seconds, I cut loose with my own roaring orgasm, pumping 4 hard spams into her ass, and then a couple of more small ones. My knees almost collapsed from the strength of it all.
I continued to maul her clit until she shrieked through another orgasm as my cock slowly softened. I let my cock slowly ooze from her asshole, which remained wide open and cum slowly began to gather on the rim until it finally dripped into the floor.
I pulled Silke's blindfold and wiped my cock off on it. I grabbed her hair, and roughly shoved my cock back to her mouth. I thought she would finally pull away, but instead, she opened her mouth wide and tried to bob her head on my cock, slurping noisily and greedily. I was spent and wasn't getting any harder, so I finally slowed her down and pulled away.
I unstrapped Silke's arms, and she quickly unbuckled the strap around her neck. I quickly released her leg and ankle straps and she slowly climbed off. She leaned there unsteadily for a few minutes. As she stood, she gingerly reached down and felt her pussy and reaching further back, her still open asshole.
She finally straightened up and fell into my arms. I held her softly and she hugged me tightly. She unconsciously stroked my chest. After she recovered a bit, I left her propped against the spielenbank and retrieved her dress and shoes.
We both dressed without speaking. After a few minutes, I put out the candle and lit my pen light. We moved to the door and paused. I asked her if she wanted to do a repeat Saturday evening. She patted my stomach softly and merely whispered, Ja. Samstag abend.
After Mandi headed to work, I took a long hot shower and resisted the urge to jack off, even though I was so horny I could almost taste it. I wanted to make sure I had a good load waiting for Silke. I packed some beer, and headed for the barn. I wasn't there as early as I thought I should have been, and after a few minutes of not seeing Silke, I thought I might have missed her and she was waiting in the dark for me.
I eased up to the barn and left my rucksack against a bush near the door. I went to the door and began to pull it open. Call it inituition, call it some small detail amiss, but for some reason my internal alarm was on full alert. The door didn't seem to have been shut completely.
Instantly on the ready, I eased to the side of the door without making a sound and suddenly jerked it open, using it to shield my body. I felt rather than heard something moving through the air and a long piece of wood whacked into the door frame. Someone was waiting to the right of the door, and swung something at me that because of my caution got only air.
The assailant yelped loudly and dropped the weapon. I quickly retrieved it and dived into the barn. It felt like a piece of shovel handle. I could see the silhouette of someone holding their hand and did a sweep kick, knocking them to the floor. I quickly struck 4 blows on anything I could hit, feeling the satisfying thud of flesh and bone. Then, instinctively, I rolled further toward the interior and had another assailant trip over me.
As he went over, I pushed upward with my legs, making him land face down. I heard the crunch of a nose breaking. Before he could make a noise, I snap kicked his solar plexus. The breath went out of him in a rush. The guy at the door was peering into the building trying to make out anything to see. I eased over Mr Breathless and whacked the side of his knee, dropping him immediately. I started to get up but heard another noise and I dropped, but not before taking a glancing blow from a club of some sort.
I was unfazed, and grabbed one of the guys on the floor (I didn't know which) and rolled him over me. I used a vertical roof timber to slowly rise, taking the guy with me. I couldn't see any shape of any kind, but froze when someone whispered, Günter? I got a bead on the sound, and when he whispered again, I shoved my shield in that direction. It was a perfect shot, and the two apparently got tangled up. 
While the third guy was diverted (that's when I remembered Günter and his two buddies), I moved carefully into the interior so I had the open door in front of me. The last guy had gotten untangled, and had stood and moved to the door. I saw him moving his hand up and down along the door and realized he was searching for a light switch. The last thing I needed was to have a light come on. 
I still had my shovel handle, so I crouched and tapped the handle on the floor, knowing he would look straight at me. A good night fighter knows that with only your eyes as night vision, you cannot look directly at something in low light and see it. You have to scan at an angle to allow the eyes to make out shapes. He looked directly in the one place he wouldn't see me. I charged with the handle at stomach height, hitting him hard and drove him out the door and into the ground, breaking at least three ribs and knocking him cold.
In case anyone else was around, I quickly slipped up beside the door. After a few seconds, I looked in with my red pen light to assess the situation. The other two guys were on the floor out cold as well. I went back to full alert when I heard a faint noise. I heard it again, and realized it was a few feet away and not moving. I eased in that direction until I saw a shape from my light, and as I closed found Silke strapped to the spielenbank.
She had been gagged with what appeared to be the same cloth I had used to blindfold her. She was shaking from fright and crying uncontrollably. Her shirt had been torn from hem to neckline and she had been beaten severely on the back and buttocks with what was most likely a leather belt. Her thin pants had been torn and she sported angry welts that oozed blood over most of her exposed skin. Some more blood was staining the seat of her pants where she had been beaten through the pants.
I quickly unstrapped her and got her to her feet. She stopped crying and hugged me hard. I carefully eased her away from me and whispered for her to be quiet. I led her toward the door, and stopped when we reached the two guys inside. One was Günter. The other was one of his friends. The friend had the caved in face. I had Slike hold my light and I picked Günter up fireman style and took him to the spielenbank. I loosened his pants and pulled them down. 
Silke pursed her lips to speak but I cut her off with a quick shush. I quickly strapped Günter onto the spielenbank and went back for his friend. I laid out the friend on the floor directly behind Günter's bare ass, quickly loosening his pants and pulled them and his underwear down below his hips. Finally, I went outside and got the last friend and took his pants completely off him and threw them into the rafters. I laid him across the other friend.
Taking Silke's hand, I led her out and closed the door behind me. I used a tatter of Silke's shirt to wipe the latch clean. She was moving gingerly, so I took her hand once again and told her to sneak home and make sure no one saw her. She was to put on a fresh shirt, and then call the Polizei and tell them that she heard her husband and his friends get into a big, drunken fight in the barn, and she was too scared to go out there. 
She looked positively aghast and I thought she was about to faint, but then she looked at me and began to smile. She whispered that she would love to see the look on the face of the Polizei when they found Günter strapped in with his pants down and the other two in the compromising positions. I got my ruck and beat feet home.
About two weeks later, I was walking in the fields when I saw Silke out. I made a quick trip to intercept her. When she saw me, she positively ran and jumped into my arms. She began to rant wildly about all that had happened. 
She had healed a lot from the beating, and couldn't talk fast enough. I had to grab her around her arms and pin her down to get her to calm down and speak high German so I could understand. She finally calmed down enough to speak slowly and carefully so I could get the whole story. 
The scheme worked almost too well. The Polizei had found them still out cold, and took pictures of the scene before letting the medical staff remove them. They also found some blood in areas where we had fought, but played it off as a running brawl. The theory was that they had gotten into a fight over who was to have a go at Günter's ass first.
Silke was the queen now. The Polizei had publically released only some information that the three men had been involved in a drunken brawl, but given the fact that they were all drunk and couldn't give a coherent statement, no charges were filed. They were treated at the hospital and released the next day, but Silke had them over a barrel. 
The local neighborhood busybody had been the trigger. The evening I met Silke in the barn, she had seen Günter at the gasthaus while Ms. Busybody was there eating. Later, after getting home, she was behind her house next to the field near the barn when she saw what she thought was a stray dog. She foolishly went through the fence with a flashlight and walked along the fence line toward the barn.
As she got directly, behind the barn, she heard Silke shrieking from the solid fucking I was throwing on her. At first she thought someone was being hurt, but soon came to realize it was passion that she was hearing. She went around the barn looking for a place to see in, until she finally found a small crack in the door to the tractor bay. She could barely make out me doing some heavy fucking but couldn't see Silke. She guessed it was her though, and confirmed her thoughts when she knocked on the back door of Silke's house, and getting no answer, went in to find an empty house.
The next day she told Günter. He threatened to beat Silke if she didn't tell him the truth, and forced her to tell him about the Saturday meeting. He schemed with his buddies to ambush me, and after they got about half drunk, his buddies had egged him on to give Silke a whipping, and the rest we know.
Silke had gotten a picture from one of the Polizei, showing Günter strapped down ass up with the half-naked buddies on the floor beneath him. Günter was positively apoplectic. He would have been the laughing stock of the town if she released the picture, and he was way too proud of his tough guy reputation to ever have that happen. He and his friends still couldn't believe they had gotten pounded into senselessness by one guy.
Silke told me she had made him agree to one last punishment. She didn't tell him what it was but she planned on finally getting divorced afterward. She wouldn't tell me what it was, but just told me not to worry. She also told me she wanted to meet me again in the barn, but this time I wouldn't have to worry about Günter and his friends.
I agreed to one last session and worked out the details.
I watched Silke enter the barn, and eased up to the door. Having been through this once, I eased the door open from behind again, only to see some candles placed about the rear section of the barn. When Silke heard me latch the door, she eased over to me and handed me a ski mask with a cutout for the eyes. She motioned me to lean over and she eased it on my head and over my face.
I figured she wanted to play masked stranger or something, so I went along. She led me toward the candle lit area. After we passed a couple of work tables, I saw the spielenbank with a nude Günter strapped tightly to it. His pasty ass looked sickly, and his puny balls hung sadly beneath that pitiful little dick. I listened as Silke leaned over him and said that a real man with a real cock was here. 
Günter tried to look around but his neck was strapped down too tightly. Silke moved directly in front of him where he could actually see all of her, and she did a slow strip tease. She had motioned me back a bit before she started the strip, and as I looked down I saw that Günter was actually beginning to get hard.
I stifled a laugh. I guess Günter must have thought Silke was lying to him, because he seemed absorbed with Silke's little show. After removing her little satin skirt that I found exquisitely sexy, she made a great show of running a finger up and down her slit until she brought it out juicy. She slowly wiped the juice beneath Günter's nose. His dick was fully rigid now, such that it was.
I hadn't noticed because of my position, but Silke had slipped on a pair of wicked sexy high heels. Her body was flushed red, and her nipples were painfully rigid. She was in a zone, and I wondered where I fit into all this. I was soon to find out. 
Silke came back to me and taking my hand led me to stand in front of Günter. I was wearing a tank top and loose shorts, and Günter started visibly when he actually saw me. Silke told Günter I was the tough, strong, mean military man who had almost killed him and his two friends. If he had anything to say at all before she unstrapped him, she would turn him loose and let me finish him off.
Günter turned ashen white as he looked at me. Knowing what I had done to him and two friends was still fresh in his mind as he was suddenly shaking with fright. I walked back around to see that his cock was not only flaccid, it was almost non-existent. Apparently his cock had better sense and was trying to crawl up inside him!
Silke grabbed my hand again and walked me back to where I stood just inches from Günter's face. She slipped my shorts down to my ankles and squatted in front of me. She moved my hands to my hips, and taking my cock in her hand, began to noisily suck and slurp away. Günter slowly closed his eyes, until Silke slapped his face sharply, and dared him to look away or close his eyes again.
She was quickly back to my cock, working it until I started getting hard. She would stop and admire her handiwork, slowly stroking me with both delicate hands. Then she would try her mightiest to swallow me deep. She did an admirable job though, taking a little more than half when I was fully hard.
She waved my cock at Günter, mocking him by telling him what a huge cock it was. Günter was wide awake now and I think my cock was scaring him. Silke suddenly rose and grabbed a blanket and spread it on the floor, and motioned me down on the floor. As soon as I was prone, she slowly straddled my face and then leaned over and rested her hands and face just inches from Günter's face.
I began to eat her with a relish, and she was already hot and juicy and it didn't take but a few seconds before she shrieked through her first orgasm. She talked quietly to Günter the whole time until she went off. She quickly jumped up and after running her finger through her dripping pussy, smeared the juice on Günter's face.
Silke leaned back and spread her pussy lips wide open, showing Günter how wet she was. She told him that was how a real man gave a woman an orgasm. Silke was getting so many years of pent up anger out now, and I just went along for the ride. She had me turn my body so she could straddle me and tell Günter how my cock felt as it stretched her pussy. She leaned back and with Günter's eyes now suddenly wide open, she took my cock in her hand and slowly began to work it into her pussy. 
Even as wet and excited as she was, she still groaned in pain as she worked my cock deeper inside. She had to stop and rest a couple of times, but she would take more each try. After starting for the third time, she began a running narrative for Günter's benefit on how wide she was being stretched, and how it hurt but it also felt wonderful stretching her so wide open.
After rocking around some more, and a few strokes to her clit with a middle finger, she relaxed and took a deep breath and eased me to the bottom of her pussy. As I finally penetrated that last couple of inches, I bumped her cervix, making her jump and squeal. I understood some of what she said to Günter about me being so big she had to take some of my cock into her womb.
But Silke was a horny trooper with a mission to punish her old man. She began to slowly ease up and down, a couple of inches at a time, getting to the point she would take my cock halfway out only to plunge right back in. After she finally got tired thighs, she turned around on her knees and had me pound into her doggy style. 
Günter got a close-up show when we moved right under his nose so he could see me sliding all the way up her pussy and pull most of it back out, only to plunge in again deeply. I plunged a bit too hard a couple of times, causing Silke to shriek suddenly. But she was a determined woman, and came back even harder.
She took longer this time to reach another orgasm, but when it finally hit, she wailed and cried, drooling and spitting, and grabbed a handful of blanket and bit a mouthful just for fun. A small pool of juice had had dripped from her and when I finally pulled out, it was clearly obvious on the floor. Silke wiped some juice from my cock and smeared it on Günter's face. He was beginning to get a bit crusty.
Silke's next trick was fun. She dashed over to a table and returned with a small jar that contained some lubricant. She went back to her knees and backed up directly under Günter's face and began to lubricate her asshole. She plunged first one, then two fingers in, wiggling them around and getting her hole slippery. 
She raised up on her knees and reached out and lubed my cock slowly, like it was her favorite thing in the world to do. She handed me the lubrication and turned toward me so I could add some more. I started with two fingers, and she moaned and groaned. Then I slipped two fingers into her pussy as well and started finger fucking both holes while I pinched and rubbed her clit.
She planted her face flat on the floor, leaving her ass stuck high in the air. She rocked her ass, swearing and drooling until she went off again, moaning deeply into the blanket. She had hardly stopped breathing raggedly before I was easing my cock into her cute little butthole. Günter's face turned red and his eyes were wide open, unblinking. I doubt he ever thought he would see Silke getting a cock like mine pressed into her tiny little hole until inch by inch, the entire thing was swallowed to the hilt.
As I began to slowly stroke into her ass, Silke started a non-stop singsong to Günter about how huge my cock felt in her ass, how it hurt so bad but she liked it and it made her feel so wonderfully full, and several other things I didn't quite understand. 
Once she felt adjusted to the whole thing inside her ass, she started to rock back against me. She had her head back down on the blanket again as I really picked up the speed. I leaned over and grabbed her arms and moved her hands to her ass. She took the hint and spread her butt cheeks wide open for me and Günter was looking right down to where my cock was plunging to the hilt into her asshole.
I have trimmed my pubic hair closely for quite a while, and the close fresh trim let Günter see that there was no slack. My cock was buried to the trimmed hair on my groin, fully in her ass. I drove into her ass hard now, letting it all go until I felt her shuddering and beginning to spasm. She was actually having an orgasm with just my cock pounding deep into her ass.
When I finally let go, I felt one strong blast after another and when the last little dregs of cum had been pushed out, I let my cock soften and slowly ease from Silke's asshole. She was stretched wider than before. As she rose to her arms, the cum began to slowly find its way from her asshole. Silke jumped up, threw one leg over Günter's head, and strained to push my cum from her still gaping hole.
When I looked down from watching Silke's degrading efforts, I noticed my cock had some brown mixed with the cum. The next batch that she pushed out was also stained brown, and ran down Günter's forehead and into his face, slowly dripping off his nose.
Schlampe! Günter suddenly shouted.
Silke turned and looked at him with her face flaming with anger. She pulled me toward her and wiped my cock with her hand, getting the brown stained lube and cum, and wiped it on Günter's face and across his lips. He lashed hard against the straps and spit. Silke lifted up again and ground her ass into what part of his face she could, smearing the dirty leakage around. 
After that, she got the lubricant again, and getting right up to Günter's face, began to slowly stroke my cock in his face until I began to get hard. Once she was satisfied, she leaned down and grabbed his hair, and whispered maliciously into his ear (as best I can translate), Now is your time to be the Schlampe (slut). My friend will use your ass until he fills it full of his manjuice. Günter chocked and sputtered. 
Silke smiled the smile of a woman with a knife in hand just prior to a castration. She told Günter that no one would believe he was ever forced, especially when she showed them the picture marked by the Polizei.
Silke moved around to the back of the spielenbank and began to lubricate Günter's asshole. He cried and begged. When she winked at me, I moved around in front of Günter, still long stroking my cock to keep it rigidly hard. 
Wollen Sie meine schwanz in den arsch? 
It was my first words, and I spoke with a cold, ruthless tone of voice.
Günter tried to look away but his head wouldn't move enough. I slowly moved my cock to his nose and slid it around his face. He turned completely white, but was suddenly brought back to reality when Silke pushed three fingers into his ass.
He shrieked in pain, trying in vain to squeeze his ass closed, making the pain worse in the process. I moved back to Silke and watched as she really reamed his asshole. As I looked around, I saw another broken wooden handle slightly smaller than my cock. I winked at her and lubed the handle. Silke began to talk as if she was talking to me, saying she would get my cock ready so I could fuck Günter's ass.
Günter's cock and balls had really shrunk now, and he was screaming one minute and begging Silke not to make me fuck his ass. He offered her money, offered her his balls, he offered her his mother's house and a new car. He begged for her not to let me put my cock in his ass.
Silke finally got the handle ready, and told Günter to quit whining and be a man. We both stifled giggles over that. She finally said too late for him, and I walked up behind him. I turned slightly to one side as Silke began to ease the tip of the handle in his ass. He yelped and squirmed but she just rode with his vain efforts and gradually worked the first inch into his ass. He swore and cried. Silke kept up a steady pressure until she had pushed about 6 inches into him.
I hadn't noticed until I glanced down past the handle, that he had a screaming hard-on. Günter was positively rigid and from the look on Silke's face as I pointed, bigger than he had ever been. While this wasn't saying that much, Silke was slightly impressed. She slowly began to stroke the handle into Günter's ass as he yelped.
Silke looked at me with a leer, and suddenly reached underneath and gripped Günter's cock with her slippery hand. In three strokes his tune changed to moaning and groaning in pleasure. Silke worked the handle deeply into his ass while slowly stroking his cock. After two or three minutes, Günter suddenly exploded into Silke's hand, unleashing spurt after copious spurt of cum, straining hard against the straps, while jerking up and down and gasping for breath.
She let the handle slowly slip from Günter's asshole, which didn't gape like Silke's but had a distended opening nonetheless. Günter was panting harshly and drool leaked from his lips. Silke walked up to his face again and told him he could have had that kind of fun if he wasn't such an asshole. But she would never do that for him again, and she was not going to be his little plaything strapped to the spielenbank again.
Günter cried and tried to beg some more, but to no avail. Silke motioned me over and she curled a naked leg around mine, and slowly ground her crotch into my leg, leaving a streak of juice from her pussy. I reached down and pushed two fingers gently into her ass. She responded by playing with my cock.
Silke told Günter she knew what she wanted in a man now, and she was saying good bye to him, and also to me, her strong, American military warrior with the huge cock. She partially raised the ski mask and kissed me deeply until she reluctantly pulled away. She also slowly slid my fingers from her ass, sighing with disappointment.
I pulled Silke to the side and told her I would make Günter think I had left but would be close by. She wouldn't see me. She could unstrap Günter, make him pick up their things, and leave. I would make sure they got back to the house safely. She smiled and kissed me again, me long and hard.
I slipped my shirt and shorts back on, and got into Günter's face. I stared into his eyes as Silke told him I would be watching him. She told Günter I was as silent as the clouds, and a shadow in the night. She told him to be glad I hadn't killed him the night he and his friends ambushed me. She told him I had promised her I would rip his cock off and feed it to him if he ever touched her again. He cringed and went ashen all over again. I kissed Silke once more, and after tossing the ski mask, disappeared. 
She dressed, got Günter unstrapped and they picked their things up and left. They spoke not a word. I followed them to their house and watched as the lights came on in a couple of rooms upstairs. I went back to the barn, and took the spielenbank and carried it back to the apartment. I adjusted the legs so it looked like a construction saw horse and threw a piece of old tarp over it, leaving it in an alcove with some pieces of scaffold and things.
I would bring it back out for a neighbor later on, but that is another story. See you there!
I met Harry out in the motor park one afternoon as I was taking a shortcut from my unit building back to my office. Each company building in the battalion was arranged around a large square and the motor park occupied an area in the center that would have held 3 football fields. It held most of the wheeled vehicles we had in the battalion.
I didn't know him then, but he chased me down. I thought maybe he was looking for a payday loan or something. I often had guys I didn't know but knew me approach me. Money was the usual subject. This wasn't the case.
Harry was looking to do something different, and had heard I had an opening in my office, and since he could type and was good with computers, he wanted a job out of the dirt and in a nice office. Since I didn't know him, I was skeptical.
For replacement people, I often had to recruit people from the companies who weren't in that particular occupational specialty until I could get a replacement. Sometimes people came to me, as Harry was doing. I made an appointment to talk to him later.
When Harry showed up to see me, I told my lunch coverage guy to take lunch, and we had the office to ourselves. I took him to one of our word processors (hey, this wasn't yesterday, you know!). I opened a blank form we used for personnel appraisals and had him fill in the blanks, including two narrative sections. He ripped it off in minutes. As he worked, he also told me he had his own home computer. He had purchased one of the first Apple home computers (see, I told you it wasn't yesterday!).
I was impressed because he had a knack for correct wording, and his English skills were exceptional. Harry was a rare find. I told him I liked what I saw and would see if I could get him reassigned to my section. He left smiling.
As luck would have it, our Sergeant Major knew Harry was looking for another job position and when I broached the subject, Big Joe said yes. No, he wasn't the Telly Savalas looking Big Joe from Kelly's Heroes but rather a tall black gentleman with a shaved head and love of bowling. Anyway, he arranged to have Harry transferred.
I knew Harry was married but had never actually seen his wife. A couple of days after he was reassigned, he invited Mandi and I to have dinner with him and his wife. I accepted the invitation and we went to dinner at their house on Friday night. It turned out that Mandi had met his wife Jill at one of the Non-combatant Evacuation exercises.
Jill was rather plain looking, with long, straight brunette hair that didn't flatter her at all. Her hair was thin, and they didn't have a shower in the old German house they lived in, just a tub. This led to her not washing her hair for 2-3 days. I noticed this as soon as I walked in and we met. She had a nice, round ass, though, not fat, not skinny. As they said in The Three Bears, it was just right.
She also wore tight sleeveless knit shirts which looked kinda butch since she had muscular arms. It also showed off her chest. When I eventually got to know that chest, her breasts weren't quite as large as appearances implied.
But dinner went well, Harry and I split off the play with the Apple computer, while Jill and Mandi cleaned up from dinner. Mandi apparently liked Jill well enough, and offered to reciprocate on the dinner to be at our place the next weekend. She accepted. 
This started us becoming regular hang out friends, and often partied together. We had a spare room like they did, so if we partied hard, we could crash and not worry about getting a DUI. One night when we were partying at my apartment in Neckargartach, Harry got slammed. He could barely walk, much less drive. And Jill wasn't feeling any pain. They crashed in the spare bedroom.
For some reason, after Mandi and I went to bed I was in a screaming horny mood, and caught Mandi about half zipped as well and she got hot quick. We figured Harry and Jill had crashed hard, and so we went at it. I ate Mandi's pussy through a couple of good orgasms, and then we fucked in several positions.
As I was pounding into Mandi's pussy while I had her legs thrown back to her ears (she would only do that when she was drinking because I would pound her too deep and she would be sore the next day), I heard a noise. Now being the good military guy that I am, small movements and small noises put me instantly on alert. I saw a brief movement just barely in my field of vision. 
There were no lights on but since the roll-down shades were up, I had plenty of residual lights from the city to make seeing fairly easy. Plus the living room door was open, and was getting some residual lights from the living room windows. I carefully but surreptitiously looked over my shoulder. I was still stroking away, so Mandi didn't notice anything.
I saw the silhouette of a head with long hair peeking around the door frame. It was Jill! I kept stroking away but slowed down and really long stroked into Mandi. She grabbed my forearms with a death grip and rode through another orgasm, writhing and gasping quietly, until she stifled a long groan and shook a couple of more times.
She was spent, and I had too much alcohol to get an easy orgasm, so I decided I would wait until the next day after Harry and Jill left. Mandi eased over and I slowly rolled onto my back. Mandi rolled over to me and gave me a sloppy good night kiss and turned over on her side.
I could still see the faint outline of Jill's head about waist high, and I figured she was on her knees. I grabbed my still hard cock and slowly stroked it a couple of times, taking pains to move my hand teasingly from the head of my cock to the base, ever so slowly. I heard a stifled sigh, and then she disappeared into the toilet. 
I slipped out of bed, and cat footed my way to the door of the toilet, listening carefully. I could hear Jill violently sawing away at a wet pussy. She was masturbating hard and fast. I listened as she finally approached an orgasm and stifle some moans and groans. I carefully slipped back to bed.
I saw Jill leave the bathroom and go back into the spare room. I caught myself wondering if maybe she would be my next strange pussy, maybe even plant a hard cock into her nice ass. I fell asleep still horny.
I awoke the next morning still horny, but heard Jill already up and puttering around the living room. I got up and put on some boxer shorts, and went into the living room. She was wearing my headphones and listening to some music while seated on the floor.
I went on to the balcony and grabbed me a Stuttgarter Hofbrau and popped it open. Jill was now kneeling on the floor getting ready to pop in another CD. I was about half hard and was bulging from my boxers, so just to see what would happen, I casually eased up beside her so my cock was directly even with her face. After she pushed in the CD, she turned with a smile only to look eyeball first right at my semi-erect cock bulging from the thin material.
Jill's eyes went wide open, but instead of pulling away, she just gazed until she slowly looked upward at me. She involuntarily reached up to touch my cock but just as her hand got to me, she suddenly yanked it back and put a hand over her mouth. I had shut the living room door when I entered so I wouldn't disturb Mandi, or Harry, although he was probably still dead to the world.
I gestured that it was okay to touch me, gave her a little okay sign with my fingers, and then put a finger over my lips as a sign to be quiet. She looked around with a look akin to panic and lust, and slowly reached up to gently grasp my cock. She stroked it through the thin fabric of my boxers for a minute, blushed, and dropped her hand.
I moved one headphone speaker out of the way and whispered, It's okay to touch it! She looked at me and shook her head no, but then after a couple of seconds, looked around again to make sure no one else was there, and slowly stroked my cock again. This led me to get even harder, until I had to readjust so I was standing straight up and poking at the waist band of my boxers.
She kept gently stroking until she finally looked up at me and mouthed a Wow!
I motioned for her to take the headphones off and when she did, I leaned over and whispered, Did you enjoy watching me last night?
She leaned back and turned red, then purple, and seemed to strangle for a minute. She was mute for a few seconds, and then whispered back, What do you mean?
I leaned down and replied, I saw you watching us, and then you went into the toilet and masturbated. Don't try to deny it. I just hope you enjoyed yourself.
Her shade of purple deepened slightly, and she looked aghast. Then she jumped to her feet, and grabbed my head and leaned to my ear, whispering, Do you like embarrassing me?
I leaned into her ear and whispered, I'm not trying to. I'm just saying you don't have to abuse yourself when you could have the real thing!
She looked at me closely, and then whispered, What makes you think that I would want to do that?
I smiled and replied, I bet you haven't had any strange since you got married, have you?
She got the look of a little girl who had gotten caught stealing cookies, and after some hesitation told me, No. Now quit embarrassing me!
I couldn't resist a low chuckle and told her, The offer is yours, but you will have to call me first. Now get over yourself and decide if you want to enjoy some wonderful sex or simply go on fantasizing.
She looked at me thoughtfully and quietly said, I don't think I can have an affair.
I almost did a spit-take with my beer, and tried not to laugh out loud. She looked at me with a frown as I said, I don't want to have an affair either. Isn't some nice, playful sex enough for you? I'm not looking to change anything in my life, but I do enjoy the occasional strange sex. It keeps me healthy!
She looked into my eyes, and I gazed back with the obvious merriment I was having, until she finally said, I'll think about it.
I took her hand and led it back to my cock, saying, Fine. When you make a decision, let me know.
She subconsciously stroked my cock until she looked down, blushed, and then conspiratorially whispered, I'll let you know soon. Now quit teasing me!
I eased away from her and took another draw of beer. I headed back to the bedroom for some pants and told her to enjoy the music and I would get breakfast started. I cooked up a killer breakfast and even Harry, hung-over though he might be, ate his fill. They left a short time later.
As I expected, Jill was curious and called me early in the next week. I had given her the number to my office phone, and she called me directly. I was interested in what she had to say. She led with some small talk, and asked about Mandi. Then, after the talk waned, finally sighed deeply and asked, When could we…you…us…you know..uh…get together and…uh…do something some time.
I chuckled at her hesitation, and I knew she was scared, but I calmly let her off the hook. If you want to know if I still want to have sex with you, the answer is yes. Thursday afternoon would be good for me.
I doubt she knew I had assigned Harry to take half the staff to the firing range for rifle practice prior to qualification, but I listened as she stammered a bit before finally saying, You want to come over here?
You say that like it's a bad thing, I quipped.
Oh no, no, it's just, you know…I don't want Harry showing up.
Not to worry, I told her, I can't see that happening.
She suddenly giggled, and then asked me, Did you do something?
I just smiled to myself, and said, Not really. But you can take my word that it will be safe.
I hung up after making arrangement for the time, and schemed on what I would try to do with her first.
Before Thursday could arrive, though, Harry wanted to know if Mandi and I would drop by. He had some new computer thing he wanted to show off. So I agreed, and after Mandi and I had dinner at the club, we headed over to their house.
Big mistake. Harry and Jill were fighting, and over something very personal since they were both livid but sullenly quiet. Harry wouldn't say anything to me, and Mandi tried to talk to Jill, who wasn't forthcoming. I panicked for a moment, thinking that Jill had gotten a case of guilt trip, and told Harry about our pending tryst.
Fortunately, Mandi finally got Jill to open up a little. When she finally got the whole story, she called me into the kitchen. While Jill was opening a beer for me, Mandi told me what was up.
To keep it short, Harry had a hair trigger. That's right, the dreaded scourge of premature ejaculation. The prior evening, Jill had been in the mood for sex, so Harry did something he would normally do. He told her was going to clean up a bit, and went into the bath. He would run some water while he masturbated, so when he finally got into sex he wouldn't spoil it in 30 seconds. 
But Jill had walked in on him and just went ballistic. She took it personally, like he was holding out on her for some reason. He had tried to explain that he was trying to make her happy because he was embarrassed to fire his load so quickly. She just couldn't cope with that. And it wasn't like she was trying to get pregnant.
In spite of my misgivings, Mandi left me with Jill and asked me to explain it all to her, and she left to talk with Harry and try to soothe his wounded ego. I thought about the situation for a minute before I talked to Jill.
I carefully explained that he only did that because he wanted to make sure she had her pleasure from sex, and it was personally embarrassing for him to unload so quickly. I also let her know that she was awfully close to being a hypocrite since she masturbated herself. She tried to make that into something completely different, but I didn't let her get away with it.
I finally cracked her mad shell when I told her that he must care for her deeply to deny himself the pleasure of an orgasm with her, just so she could have some pleasure. That put things in a different light, and she finally grudgingly agreed to talk to Harry about his problem and help him get to be a better lover. I also told her that she would be instrumental in making sure they came to a mutual method for facing and working through his problem.
After giving her some rather clinical techniques to use, she came into the living room. Harry and Mandi were drinking a beer, and both looked like little kids getting their first talk about sex. But they seemed less like fighting now, and Mandi and I decided to let them have some peace and quiet to talk. 
We left and headed back to our apartment. I told Mandi that I had the same problem years ago when I had first started having sex. But with experience, I found how to control my level of arousal so that I wasn't as stimulated. We swapped notes after getting home, and finally turned in.
Jill called me back the next morning within minutes of my getting to my desk. I thought she was going to back out of our plans, but instead, she wanted to tell me thanks for helping, and that she and Harry had a long talk, and she realized how sweet he had been for concentrating on her instead of his own pleasure. They both agreed to work with each other to help him. I was happy.
Then as she was saying good-bye, she quietly asked, Are you still coming over Thursday?
I laughed and told her, I wouldn't miss it for anything.
I could feel her smile through the phone when she hung up.
I let the regular guy who was supposed to man the office during lunch go on, so I could finish some things I needed to do before leaving. I called Jill while I was still at my desk and asked her what she was wearing. 
When she asked why, I quipped, I hope you weren't planning on staying in your clothes very long. For that matter, why would you even want to be wearing anything at all?
She giggled and said she would think about it.
When I arrived, she wasn't naked. But she had on a short gown, some silky thing, with a very low neck. I got to see her cleavage for the first time. The gown was form fitting, and that's when I noticed that what I had originally thought were D-cup breasts were actually a little smaller than I thought, maybe a nice C. I was hardly disappointed though. The gown looked a bit odd on her though, since she always looked a bit butchie!
I gave her a big hug, and she melted into me. She had freshly washed her hair and it smelled of a light flower fragrance. Unfortunately, she also wanted to talk, and tell me all about what she and Harry had done about getting started helping him with his quick trigger. I listened to her semi-graphic description as I sipped a beer. I also slowly began to undress as she continued her narrative.
When I was finally naked, she looked at me closely, maybe like she was comparison shopping. I was totally flaccid. She took my cock in her hand for a moment, and said, It doesn't look nearly as big as when I was at your house!
I laughed and said, Give it a kiss or two and I think you will see a difference before you know it.
She twisted her lips into a wry smile and flatly told me, I don't put it in my mouth.
This wasn't good news. I was perplexed.
Is that the same way you feel about sex with Harry?
She scowled and said, I have tried, but it always seems to gross me out. I puked on him one time.
I got a serious mind flash on that one, and wondered why that didn't cure his hair trigger. Apparently the hair trigger was the cause. He blasted a load of cum into her mouth in seconds. After that, no oral sex.
I promised her that I wouldn't blast down her throat unless she wanted me too, so give it a try. She closed her eyes and moved to my cock, tentatively giving the head a little lick. Then she carefully took the head into her mouth, sucking lightly. It was just enough stimulus to get me started growing. As I got bigger in her hands, she started working a little harder and sucking me a bit deeper. Jill was definitely inexperienced at cock sucking. She finally opened her eyes and pulled her head away from me.
She smiled and continued to play with my cock as it headed for full erection.
You do grow a lot, don't you, she said with a satisfied look. I let her falsely think she had done something extraordinary.
I stood her up and quickly lifted the gown over her head and threw it over an arm on the couch. Her breasts bounced freely. She had a thicket of pubic hair, dark brown and wiry.
I feel strange in here. Can we go in the bedroom? she asked.
I nodded and let her lead me to the bedroom. Before she could turn down the covers, I grabbed her and carefully but swiftly pushed her down onto the bed and sucked one of her breasts into my mouth. She gasped in shock, but rolled with it and within seconds, grabbed my head and pulled it down tighter. I let go of the breast only to quickly suck the other one in. She giggled delightedly and kept her grip on my head.
As I sucked on her breast and tongued the nipple, I snaked a hand down to her pussy. She was starting to dampen. I gently slid a finger up and down her slit, coaxing her clit to come out of hiding. Jill involuntarily opened her legs, allowing me more access. She was getting hot quickly. Aside from holding on to my head, though, she was pretty much immobile. 
I slowly kissed my way down her stomach, and around her thighs, slowly pulling her legs apart. She had pulled her hands up to her breasts and folded them like she was a corpse or something. I licked my way around her vaginal lips, coaxing a little more juice from her pussy. I finally slid between her legs and began to eat her pussy in earnest.
Jill didn't move or make any noises. I wondered if she was still alive! I worked my way to her clit, gently lifting it out with my tongue and slowly pulled it to my lips. I slid my tongue back down her slit, tongued the opening to her vagina, and went back to her clit. This time I sucked it between my lips and began my patented tongue action by sucking her clit in as far as I could then quickly forcing it back out with my tongue.
I began a fast rhythm of this action and she finally put one hand on my head, but otherwise didn't move very much. I felt a little hip movement. I slid a finger into her vagina, which was now fairly wet. I added a second finger and concentrated on keeping a steady pace on her clit. I went at it for a while like this, until I finally heard her gasp, and her hips jerked an inch or so, and she suddenly tightened her legs. I felt her pussy clench my fingers as she had 3 or 4 strong spasms rock her pussy. As these subsided, she finally let out a long sigh.
I worked my wet face up her stomach and nuzzled her neck, slowly pushing her legs wider apart until I could slip my cock into her pussy. She barely reacted, making only another sigh. I began to stroke in and out of her pussy. She was wonderfully tight, a pleasant revelation. She laid back and just me pound away at her pussy. I finally decided to get serious and grabbed her legs, and pushed them way back like I had done to Mandi the night she watched us. She had her eyes shut, and as I bore into her deeply, I hit bottom and she jolted upward for a second, moaning in pain. I backed off the deepest penetration and she relaxed again.
I wasn't sure I could cum like this, so I figured doggy style would be better. I slid out of her and backed up and took her legs to turn her over. She finally made a noise, asking me, What are you doing?
I was perplexed and replied, Turning you around to go doggy style. 
She looked positively confused. What? she asked.
Doggy style! You know what I'm talking about?
She looked askance, saying, No, not really.
I was stunned but still needed to get off, so I said, Relax and follow my lead.
She looked skeptical, but allowed me to position her so I could slide my cock deep into her pussy with one long stroke. She groaned quietly, and I began to pound into her like a madman. She stayed on knees and hands, letting me bang away. Finally, I felt her squeeze in the first announcement of a pending orgasm. I waited for her to make some noise or do something, but she just rode right on through. I finally decided that I needed to finish, and with one last burst of pussy pounding, let go with a decent orgasm.
I slowed down and finally ground to a halt. As I was doing that, I squeezed her butt cheeks apart. She had a cute little hole partly hidden by hair. It was partially dilated about the thickness of my pinky. I thought that this was portent of some good things to happen later. I pulled completely out, and crawled up beside her and lay down. Jill lay down with an arm under her head. I leaned in and gave her a quick kiss, and smiled. She smiled back, and ran her hand over my chest.
You're a lot hairier than Harry, she mused, and then realizing what she said, giggled again.
I didn't say anything, but just lay there and let her muse. Her face had softened and she looked much better than usual. She was relaxed.
Did you enjoy an orgasm or two? I asked.
She turned red and started to say something, and then stopped. I waited until she finally decided to respond.
Isn't that kinda personal?
I laughed, telling her, How much more personal could that be than what we just got through doing?
Jill screwed her face up into a scowl, and told me, You don't have to be a smart ass.
I'm not, I said, I'm just wanted to make sure you did okay in that department. I didn't come here to not give you at least a couple or more orgasms.
She blurted out, Well I don't really like to talk about it, even if I really liked it!
Ah-ha, I exclaimed, So you did have an orgasm or two?
She blushed deep red and just nodded.
I asked her about her background, where she was from, what kind of experience she had before she married Harry, why she didn't talk about sex. Inquiring minds wanted to know, and I was in an inquiring mood. 
I held up a finger to her lips and told her, Hold that thought. I need a beer.
As I padded into the kitchen, she followed and went to the toilet. I got back first, and she returned with her gown on, sliding onto the bed beside me. She began what would become a 40-minute narrative. As she talked, she idly played with my cock, more from needing to fidget than to get me excited.
Jill married Harry as a virgin. She came from a family with a strict religious upbringing, some kind of evangelicals or something. She didn't receive any sex education until junior high school. God knows she was as bad as Carol or worse! Some of the girls at school would talk about sex around her just to watch her get embarrassed. Overall the religious thing was to her a take it or leave it proposition, and it managed to create conflicts more than anything else.
She and Harry stayed at their parents' house for the first two weeks after they were married. Their first sex was more groping than sex. They had to be extremely quiet. She had to stifle any sound she made if she felt pleasure. It was quaint listening to her try to describe sex without using actual graphic terms.
When Harry joined the military, he was gone for 3 months before she saw him again. She missed him a lot and had written him several letters. When he returned, she didn't know him. He was wearing his dress uniform and had gained about 20 pounds of solid muscle, and looked wonderful. Her parents were pleased, and after the shock wore off, she was pleased. He also had some news for her. They were moving to a military post way down south.
Jill was shocked, but had looked forward to actually moving in with her new husband. She got a tingle just thinking about having her own house, and making dinner, and sleeping together without her parents in the next room. They left a week later.
Sexual problems happened almost immediately. Both were too shy to talk about things. Harry was especially embarrassed with his premature ejaculation but found his own work around. He wanted her to think he was a stud. Harry also wasn't really large in the cock department, from her description, about 6 max and slender. She wondered about being stretched by a larger cock, although she had no frame of reference to work from.
When she finally finished, I thought of a plan to get her more vocal, more up front, and less shy. This might be fun, and I planned on enjoying every minute of it.
She had discovered masturbating at a fairly young age, but found it naughty, sinful and somewhat less than fulfilling. The night she watched Mandi and me she got so horny she had to get herself off. It was the first time she had ever masturbated from something she actually saw. Most of the time she just went at it to make herself relax. She felt guilty about the times she would fantasize.
After we chatted for a while, I asked her if she wanted to become a much better lover for Harry. She said she did, so I told her we would start with some porn movies, not too hard core but something different. She could watch them alone until she was comfortable watching with Harry. After a while she would have to start doing some of these things with Harry as they watched. She was skeptical, to say the least.
She agreed, finally, and we started our little regimen. I refrained from having sex with her until she had a chance to watch some porn, and get more comfortable with seeing herself naked, as well as actors on the screen. I got her a German movie from a porn shop downtown that included several different sex acts.
I arranged to have Harry busy one afternoon taking most of the guys to the firing range for final practice before rifle qualification, and made arrangements with Jill for me to come by at lunch. She was at the minimum amenable, and I looked forward to getting in her pants.
When I arrived she was wearing jeans and a flannel shirt. If she was trying not to look sexy, she was doing a wonderful job. I managed to get her clothes off her, with some difficulty. She had gone from a wild ass young babe to a middle age MILF in appearance. In spite of her butch looking physique, she was still pretty fine when naked. I enjoyed her discomfort when she was naked with me. I found it youthful and intriguing, but decided that this wouldn't last long. I wasn't really into inhibitions.
Jill had been watching the mixed video, and had stopped at a scene that intrigued her. She asked me to start the video, after blushingly avoiding telling me what she wanted to know about. As I watched, it turned out to be an anal scene.
A porn stud with a healthy cock was banging a youngish Euro slut from behind, doggy style. He withdrew his cock and slowly slid it up and down her ass crack, slipping back into her pussy. Finally, after several strokes, he positioned his cock at her asshole and began to push in.
He penetrated her asshole slowly and carefully, as the porn slut made I love this noises. Finally, he began to stroke the full length of his cock into her ass.
Jill watched in fascination, mouth agape, as the porn stud began to seriously ream the slut's little asshole. I eased up behind her, and slowly ran my hands from her abdomen up to grasp her breasts, gently stroking her nipples. 
She leaned back into me with an almost inaudible moan, and finally said, What is he doing to her?
I whispered in her ear, He is fucking her ass.
She gasped out loud, and after pausing to enjoy the breast stimulation, said very quietly, You can't be serious.
Oh, but I am. The lady has his cock buried deep in her ass, and she's getting into it. What do you think?
Jill quietly sighed as I continued to play with her breasts, and looked over her shoulder to say, That is so nasty, and I can't believe she really likes that!
I chuckled under my breath, and slowly began to hump up against her ass with my steadily growing cock. I slid a hand down to her pussy and began to gently stroke her clit. Jill was fascinated with the movie, but also reacted to my manual manipulation. Her breath began to come in short spurts. In seconds, she quietly slid into a brief but effective orgasm.
As soon as I felt her ease out of the orgasmic aftermath, I whispered in her ear, God I would love to be balls deep in your ass!
She stiffened, and eased away until she could look at me closely. 
That's gross! she proclaimed.
That's good sex, I whispered back.
She squirmed away from me, rolling back onto the couch, only to sit up and glare at me. I could never do that! she said defiantly.
I smiled and told her, You can, you will, and you will also learn to enjoy it.
I don't think so, and if you have any idea about doing that to me you can just forget it, she retorted.
I quickly pulled her to me and crushed her breasts against my chest, quickly planting a tongue searching kiss on her. She responded quickly, rubbing up against me. I squeezed her ass cheeks apart, gently, caressing her round mounds of butt, and eventually snaking a finger down to tease her asshole. She melted into me, slowly and sensually rubbing her breasts into my chest.
I am going to fuck your ass, and you might as well get ready for it, I whispered.
This time she wasn't so disagreeable, whispering back, I don't think so, but we'll see.
I kissed my way along the top of her shoulder and up to her neck, finally kissing behind her ear. I tipped her head back and slowly kissed and licked down her neck and onto her breasts. I sucked a breast into my mouth and tongued the nipple gently but effectively.
She moaned out loud this time, and I quickly eased a finger down to caress her clit. Jill was so hot. I rubbed my finger around her clit and she gushed juice. After some rhythmic stroking, she eased into a small orgasm, only to be hit a few seconds later with a second, more powerful surge.
I let her rock through the spasms, until she finally relaxed and fell into me. Jill was exhausted, and was breathing rapidly and loudly. I eased her back down onto the couch and left to get a beer. When I returned, Jill was gently sleeping.
I sipped my beer and enjoyed the view of her naked body, relaxed, uninhibited, spread wide for my viewing pleasure. I would definitely have to trim that pussy hair. She had a serious thicket that covered an otherwise lovely pussy.
I slipped back into my uniform, and kissed her left breast while caressing her pussy lips. She woke slowly, and upon seeing me, smiled softly. I kissed her lips, and placed a finger on them so she wouldn't speak.
I leaned down to her ear and whispered, Watch that scene again, and as you masturbate, slip a finger or two into your butt. You may find you like it. I will explore that further with you next time. And I am really going to fuck your tight, virgin ass. Jill looked a bit panicked at first, but I wouldn't let her speak, and she relaxed and finally smiled as I headed for the door.
We were coming up to a major field exercise where we would be in the field for over a month. I had two medical appointments scheduled during this period, and decided that this would be the perfect me to get with Jill for a serious session of sex. Mandi didn't know about the appointments, which meant I would have to come into the kaserne the day before, make my appointment the next day, and then catch the transport van back out the next morning.
I told Jill about the time, and she agreed that it would be nice to have some time to learn some new things. I also mentioned that she might find it very sensual to trim her pubes like some of the girls in the porn movie. She giggled like a little girl and said she would think about it.
We made arrangements for me to stay with her when I came in for the medical appointments. Jill shyly smiled at me in anticipation of some free time to learn new things.
Time rolled by quickly and in no time I came back in from our field exercise. Jill picked me up from my office and we headed for her house. We hadn't much more than hit the door before I was ripping her clothes off.
You're not wearing any clothes as long as I'm here, I told her brusquely. 
She giggled like a little school girl and said, You are so nasty!
I laughed and pulled her clothes off her. After she was naked, I noticed that she must have gotten over her shyness about her pussy, since she had done a masterful job trimming the hair down to a manageable length and it made her pussy look all the more edible. I murmured my approval as I pushed her back down onto the couch for a good eating.
I dived into her pussy with little resistance from her, and soon she had a death grip on my head. She writhed through her first orgasm. I broke away after she rolled through her orgasm, rising to strip off my dirty uniform. I told her I needed a bath, and she took my hand and led me to the bath.
Jill fixed me a tub of water, and proceeded to wash me gently and thoroughly, until I was squeaky clean. I got her into the tub and washed her pussy so she could say we were mutually clean. We wandered into the kitchen where I grabbed a much needed beer. 
Jill grabbed some food she had prepared earlier and we warmed it in the oven. We took everything back to the living room and Jill quickly set up the porn video and pressed play. We watched the video for a while as we ate. 
I remembered the anal segment, which was about two segments away. We snarfed down our food, washed down with a weizen beer, and were watching when the anal segment came on the video. Jill was patently excited. Her nipples were fully erect and her breasts had a red tint to them. 
When the anal segment began, I pushed the food tray away and after a quick sip of beer, dived into her pussy. As she watched the anal action, I ate her with a passion, enjoying it as she grabbed my head and pressed me down into her juicy pussy. This was a pleasant experience, since she had never really acted like she would ever get that excited.
As she was juicing up my face while watching the anal action on the TV, I slipped a finger into her pussy, and then slowly added a second. Jill didn't miss a beat. I pressed into her clit with my serious tongue action and she built toward her first orgasm of the session. I carefully slipped a finger into her asshole. She didn't react at all, but kept on pressing my face into her pussy.
Jill was watching the video intensely, and as the porn stud began to press his cock full length into the babe's asshole, she began to jerk and push her ass around as she headed toward a killer orgasm. I removed all my fingers from her pussy and slid two fingers into her asshole, pressing deeply into her rectum. Jill suddenly squealed and jerked several times, and launched into a screaming orgasm.
I pushed Jill back onto the couch and slowly kissed my way up to her face. I eased my cock into her pussy and she reacted quickly, grabbing my ass and pulling me deeply into her. I probed my cock deeply into her, being slow and methodical. Jill ground her crotch into me roughly, wanting more.
After she worked her way into another small orgasm, I slipped out and carefully turned her onto her stomach. I slid into her pussy again, slowly and gently probing into her as deeply as possible. Jill could still see the TV and watched the porn action as I pushed deeper into her.
I reached under her and began a gentle stroke on her clit. She arched her back into me. I carefully slipped my cock all the way out of her and slid my juicy, wet member between her ass cheeks, only to slowly glide back to her pussy. I alternated between her pussy and her ass cheeks methodically. As she got closer to another orgasm, I timed my stroke until just as she began to spasm with another climax, I slipped slowly and carefully into her tight little anus.
Jill groaned deeply but offered no resistance. I had only pressed the first 4 inches into her, and soon slipped out only to carefully slip back in. She wiggled around a bit, and I thought she would buck me out, but she didn't. She pressed back into me even harder, taking the bulk of my cock deep in her ass. 
She began to rotate her ass in a small circle and I lifted my body away from her so she could move as she wanted. I looked down and noticed that Jill's neck was slowly getting redder. She began to groan under her breath, and finally began to vocally react, getting a bit louder as I picked up my pace working into her virgin ass.
Once I had finally slid my cock close to the hilt in her ass, I let Jill take care of the motion. She reacted quickly, bouncing her ass back at me like a bucking bronco. I kept a gentle but insistent stroke on her clit with my fingers. When I finally probed the entire length into her rectum, she groaned painfully when I stroked roughly into her tight little hole. But Jill recovered and didn't stop moving back against me.
She moved against my fingers on her clit and I felt her work into another small orgasm. That was enough to set me off, and I suddenly, unexpectedly unleashed a blast of cum deep into her rectum. Jill squealed unexpectedly, continuing her orgasm, as I poured spurt after spurt into the depths of her ass.
After the blast of cum, I slowly shrank and finally slipped from her asshole, leaving her empty. She squirmed against me contentedly. I sat up and leaned back on the couch, taking a long draw from my beer. Jill turned over and slid up the couch where she quickly recovered. I waited to see what she had to say. It was obvious…Nothing! So I chided her, finally, saying, So I will never fuck your ass!
She turned away shyly, not saying anything. I let her take a sip of beer and turn her attention back to the video. The porn stud was splashing his load on the starlet's butt, with some of it running down and into a gaping asshole. Jill was watching curiously. I never saw this part, she said quietly, not taking her eyes from the screen.
Why? I asked.
She finally turned toward me and replied, I usually stopped the video when I finished. Does your hole always do that?
Do what? I asked, though knowing what she meant.
Look so big and round, and open.
I chuckled and said, I don't know. Let's see.
With that, I grabbed her and flipped her face down on the couch and got a good grip on her ass, pulling her cheeks apart roughly and quickly. She shrieked.
Before she could squirm away, I quipped, You look pretty normal back here to me!
She jumped away from me, looking a bit angry, but finally eased back onto the couch.
That's not funny. I didn't mean for you to try and look up my butt. Does it look like hers? she asked as the camera zoomed in for a final peek at a still gaping asshole on the screen.
I tipped up my beer again, and after another long, careful pull, told her, You didn't give me time to get a good look. So why don't you turn around on your knees, put your butt up in the air, and pull your cheeks apart so I can get a decent look?
She frowned, and didn't move.
Today, I said sharply.
She stammered and blurted,  But I…
Now! I told her in my best command voice.
I don't know if I…
Now! I commanded again.
She reluctantly eased onto her knees and bent over.
Pull your cheeks apart, I told her firmly.
She slowly reached back, and pulled her buns wide. Her little hole was barely open. I took a good look, and slowly leaned over until I stabbed my tongue directly into her anus. She squealed and pulled away, but I grabbed her hips and pulled her right back, again planting my tongue deep into her little hole.
You're just supposed to look, she said, but didn't resist further.
I pulled away and told her, No, you didn't look like the girl on the screen. Your little butt hole was so cute I had to give it a kiss. I just couldn't help myself!
She turned toward me with a flush on her face, and smiled shyly. You like what you saw? she asked quietly.
I could tongue your ass for days, I responded with a leer.
She smiled again, and sat back, sipping on my beer. We watched another porn scene, and after that one ended, I asked if she wanted to head for bed. She nodded yes. I cut off the VCR and TV, took her hand, and led her to the bedroom. Since we were still naked, I quickly flipped the covers down and we slid in.
We talked for a little while, but I grew a bit restless, thinking about her cute little asshole, and began to get hard again. I thought of something, and asked if she wanted to do something that would help her and Harry resolve some of his problem.
She was curious, and instead of saying anything, I eased the covers down until my hard-on was exposed. Then I took her head and gently pulled her head and body over me until she rested her head on my stomach facing my cock. She was still, not knowing what to do next. I took her hand and gently moved it to my balls, and quietly whispered, Very gently stroke and play with them.
She complied. I grabbed my cock, and slowly began to stroke it. She started to raise up, but I gently pushed her back down so her face was inches from my cock as I began to slowly pull it to fully erect. She continued to gently play with my balls as I picked up the pace.
She lay still, carefully watching as I masturbated. I closed my eyes for a minute and thought of her cute little asshole, and how I had just gotten me some virgin ass, and upped the pace until I was sawing away at a good clip. I felt my balls begin to tighten, as did Jill.
After a few minutes, I stiffened up as she carefully stroked my balls. I shot a nice second orgasm onto my stomach. After the spurts finished and I milked the last couple of drops from my cock, Jill ran her fingers through the cum, making little circles like a kid making mud pies.
I reached over to the nightstand and got a tissue from the box. I started to wipe up the cum, but Jill silently took the tissue, and wiped my stomach clean. I whispered a Thank you in her ear.
She smiled at me as I told her, You should do that with Harry so he can get his first shot out of the way, and then you can really make love without any pressure.
She looked skeptical. You really think Harry would go for it?
I think if you tell Harry how much you appreciate his effort in making you happy, and how sweet and considerate he is, he'll do anything you want. Then all you have to do is tell him instead of hiding, you want to help him, and be together. Then just get him on his back, start playing with his balls, and put his hand on his cock. If he says anything, tell him he will never have to hide again, and the two of you will do everything together from now on.
Jill snorted, choked back a tear, and said, That is so sweet. Damn I feel bad about being here in bed with you!
I smiled gently, kissed her forehead, and told her, You're in school, little girl. You enjoy yourself, but you know where your heart is. Now don't start feeling guilty. You still have a lot to learn.
She looked a bit odd, but she knew I was right. She did have a lot to learn.
The next morning, she did her first 69 ever, with some difficulty. With her inexperience at oral sex, she lost track of what she was doing as I ate her pussy, and when she hit her first orgasm, she inadvertently nipped my cock with her teeth. I fought off the pain until she finished, and then explained what had happened. She was embarrassed, but came back for another try. She did much better the second time.
After I made my appointment and returned to Jill's house, she was ready for some more fun. She had the video on and was watching two women playing with vibrators, working them in and out of sloppy pussies with a serious effort. She asked me if I could get her a vibrator.
I agreed, and we drove into town to the porn shop where I got the movie. She was too shy to come in with me, even though at this early afternoon hour, there would hardly be anyone there. But I obliged, and got a multi-size kit of 4 toys, the largest being about 10 and maybe 2 thick. The smallest was about 4 long and maybe ¾ thick. I got batteries for all, and as I drove back to the little village where they lived, Jill opened the package and loaded the batteries, playing with each on her hands and face.
Why don't you try one in your pussy? I asked her.
In the car? she cried out.
Sure, in the car, I replied impatiently. Now.
But what if something… 
NOW, I blasted at her.
Jill was quiet for a few seconds, and then looked at me with a begging, pleading look on her face. This was no time to feel sorry for her, so I persisted.
You have on a long shirt. Slip your pants down just past your crotch and pull your shirt back down once you slide the vibrator into your pussy, I instructed.
As she looked at me warily, I took the package of vibrators from her, took the 7 model out of the package, and gradually got her to understand that she wasn't getting off the hook and she was going to wear out that pussy before I excused her. 
Slip your jeans down, NOW! I commanded.
Jill was startled but within seconds lifted her ass of the car seat and slipped her jeans down a bit. I handed her the vibrator, telling her, Slip this into you as deep as you can. She hid her crotch with the long shirt she was wearing, and carefully inserted the vibrator to the hilt.
Turn it on full!
Jill was uncomfortable but complied, and I began to hear the muffled sound of the vibrator working deep inside her pussy. Jill tried her best not to react, but soon she was squirming in her seat. As we headed out of town onto the road toward her village, with traffic reducing to very few cars, I took the smallest vibrator and licked it until it was it was sloppy wet.
I handed to Jill and told her to put that one in her ass. She looked aghast, but when I scowled, she lifted her ass and quickly slipped it in. As she sat gingerly back down in the seat, I reached over to massage a breast.
Close your eyes, I commanded.
Jill complied and I continued to tweak a breast through her shirt. I slowly lifted her shirt hem, and worked my fingers down to her clit. She was soaking the car seat! I began working a circular motion on her clit with my fingers, and in about 2 minutes, she stiffened and writhed through a nice orgasm.
In no time we were back to her house, and I told her to pull her pants up and fasten them so we could go inside.
But I still have…
I put a finger over her lips and quietly said, You won't lose them. Now slip your pants up and let's go.
She wasn't happy, and I got a great chuckle watching Jill struggle not to walk like a robot or something as she attempted to go in the house with vibrators stuffed in her. Fortunately her jeans were tight enough that she didn't need to worry about losing the vibrators. By the time we got in the house, though, she was sweating a bit and trying mightily to keep the vibrators from slipping out. She didn't realize that if she had just relaxed she wouldn't have had any problems.
When we got in the house, I led Jill to the couch and had her lie down. I whispered to her to close her eyes, and she gradually relaxed to the point that she began to respond to the vibrators still buzzing merrily away in her pussy and ass. I slowly lifted her shirt, sliding and pulling gently until her breasts were fully exposed. I leaned in and began to suckle on her nipples. Jill was soon moaning quietly and began to move her ass around on the couch.
In no time, she grabbed my head tightly and held on as she rocked and rolled though one killer orgasm. She jerked and bounced until finally she lurched off the couch, grabbing me violently and shrieked.
No more. I can't do these things anymore. Get them out!
I quickly unbuttoned her jeans and ripped them down her legs. As she lifted up, I grabbed both vibrators and quickly extracted them from her dripping holes. I turned them off and set them down on the side table, returning to slip her jeans completely off. 
Since we still had the remainder of the evening before I had to head back out to the field, I resisted the urge to jump into her pussy, instead, covering her with a throw and kissing her gently on the cheek.
Take a short nap and I will make us some food, I whispered in her ear.
Jill mumbled a brief consent and within minutes, dozed off. I scoured the kitchen for food, found some things to make a light early dinner, and went to work. When I finished and set the table, I heard a noise and returned to the couch. Jill was slowly awakening, and she stretched and yawned. 
When she finally opened her eyes, she smiled and asked, How long have I slept?
I chuckled and replied, Long enough! Are you hungry?
Jill smiled again and said, Oh hell yes!
I took her hand, helped her up, and led her to the table. She squealed delightedly, and before I could open a beer, she was digging in ravenously. I ate sparingly, and sipped a beer. Jill tore into her food like there was no tomorrow, and I enjoyed watching her eat.
I didn't know you could cook so well, she noted.
Thanks, I replied as I mostly brushed it off.
When Jill finally finished, I cleaned the table and dumped the leftovers into the trash, quickly returning to take her hand. I led her to the bedroom, and after slipping her long shirt off, gently pushed her down on the bed and proceeded to eat her to a hair pulling, juice flowing orgasm. I figured she needed a good starter orgasm before we drove into Kinky Land.
While she calmed down, I retrieved the vibrators I had previously cleaned up and arranged them on the side table. I also got some lubricant for the toys. Jill looked at me curiously, but remained mute. She didn't hesitate when I carefully took her legs and turned her onto her stomach.
I took some lotion and began to massage her shoulders, slowly working my way down her body. I gave her ass some special attention and finished by working down her legs to her feet. I drew some serious groans when I got to her feet. 
Once I finished, I took the 7 vibrator and after spreading her legs painfully wide, began to tease her pussy and ass with the vibrator. I kept the tease going, not letting her began to get too worked up. After a long, excruciatingly sensual time, I began to work the vibrator toward her pussy lips, then up to tease her asshole, returning quickly to her pussy. After a while Jill began to moan and arch her ass up when I teased her asshole. It was the reaction I had waited for. 
I finally quit teasing her asshole and began to press the tip of the vibrator into her cute little pucker. She reacted by thrusting her ass even higher, but I continued to tease her ass. When she finally pushed back one last time, I let the vibrator slip a couple of inches into her ass. Jill sighed and moaned, and I kept playing gently as she tried harder to get deeper penetration. 
I finally gave in and after turning the vibrator on high, slipped it deep into her ass. She moaned deeply, and pushed back against me. While keeping the vibrator deep in her ass with one hand, I grabbed the big boy, turned it on, and quickly began to tease her pussy.
Jill turned up the vocal volume and pushed back toward the probing. Without teasing too much, I waited until she pushed her ass into the air, and slid the biggest vibrator all the way to the bottom in her pussy. She groaned with pleasure and worked her ass up and down. I took a few seconds to admire my handiwork, enjoying the sight of her being double stuffed with vibrators. I kept up the stoking of the vibrators until she finally shuddered, went quiet, and suddenly, shrieked and writhed around on the bed. 
I kept going until she finally calmed down and asked me to take the vibrators out. She lay on the bed panting. Before she had time to recover, though, I gently rolled her over and eased up until I slipped my cock into her. She wrapped her arms around me and pulled me to her tightly, crushing her breasts into my chest.
I pounded her pussy fiercely until she managed another orgasm. Before she could get over that one, I quickly turned her onto her knees and without hesitation, slid my cock into her slushy pussy in one long thrust. She groaned out loud, and bucked back toward me.
I began to thrust hard and deep as Jill moaned continuously. I also surreptitiously grabbed the 7 vibrator, and began to tease her ass with it. After a quick tease her ass opened up for me and I slid it back in her ass as I fucked her pussy, setting off another round of small but effective orgasms. 
After Jill rode through that round, I slowed down to a crawl, keeping my cock buried in her pussy with the vibrator silent on the bedside table. Jill was panting and sweating now, totally engrossed in the sex.
Hold your ass open for me so I can put my entire cock up your ass, I said quietly.
Jill looked over her shoulder at me but I didn't give her time to speak.
I want to push my cock up your ass until you can feel it in your throat. But you have to tell me you want my cock in your ass. I know you do, so don't be shy. Spread your ass and tell me what you want.
Jill groaned for a couple of seconds, and reached back to spread her ass cheeks wide open.
Fuck my ass, she moaned. I want your cock in my ass right now.
While she held her butt cheeks wide open for me, I slipped my cock into her tight butthole. She was ready and moaned with pleasure. I began to roughly pound into her ass. I had to slow down when I felt myself getting close to orgasm. I didn't want to unload too soon. 
Just to amuse myself, I grabbed a vibrator and reaching underneath, began to slowly slip it into her dripping pussy. She groaned in pain from the stretching of both holes but slowly relaxed so I could l slip the tool merrily buzzing away on high deep into her pussy, simultaneously giving me a wonderful sensation. I guess I had more bulk stuffing her asshole than she had when both vibrators were stuffed up her holes.
I held her hands, pulling them tightly backward and onto her ass cheeks. This forced her face down onto the bed and made her ass come up and back until I couldn't get any deeper into her ass. The end of the vibrator made a solid backstop for my balls as they bounced against her pussy.
Just hearing Jill gulp, groan and pant, and then occasionally shriek, got me going, and shortly, I began to spasm, pumping gobs of hot cum deep into her fiery hot rectum. She must have felt it because she tried to bounce back against me. I pulled her arms back and forth to assist her effort, and just as my orgasm subsided, she shrieked through one more herself.
I dropped her arms and she stayed motionless, ass up. I slowly eased my cock from her ass, and this time her hole was wide open, giving me an unrestricted view straight into her rectum. I told her to stay still, and went into the bathroom for something to clean her up with. I took a wad of toilet paper and a washcloth back, pushed a little of the paper into her ass, and taking her upper arms, lifted her up to stand on her knees.
I crushed her back against me and played with her breasts, tweaking the nipples just enough to keep them rock hard, while kissing her on the neck. I reached under her and switched off the vibrator that she seemed not to have noticed, and slipped it out of her dripping pussy. I got the washcloth just in time to prevent a puddle on the bed. 
Jill was comfortably melted into me and I let her relax for a few minutes, before bending her over on her hands. I pulled the soaked toilet paper from her anus and noticed she was dripped copiously from the flood of cum I pumped in there. I stuck the washcloth between her butt cheeks and caught most of the rest. When I removed the washcloth, she was still widely gaping.
Jill asked curiously, What's going on back there? It feels really wet.
I carefully told her, My little gift to you is still running out.
She just sighed and finally rolled down onto the bed, gently placing her head on a pillow. This helped her ass hole begin to close up a bit. She lay there breathing slowly but deeply. I took the toilet paper back to the bathroom and rinsed the washcloth in warm water, returning to gently clean up her ass and pussy. She stretched her legs apart and moved them around to give me the best access, while moaning quietly in pleasure as I worked.
After a few minutes of my cleaning effort, I left toward the bathroom again when Jill asked, Did I look like the woman in the movie back there after we finished?
You mean with her little hole wide open? I asked.
Yeah, like that, she answered.
Actually, I said, Even wider open and much nicer to look at!
Jill looked at me with a blushing smile and told me, I don't believe you. You'll have to show me that!
I laughed and quipped, Well, next time I ream your asshole out like you said I would never do, I'll get a mirror and show you.
She replied in a little girl voice, I said I was wrong about that. Now give me a break!
I chuckled and asked her if she needed a beer. She nodded affirmatively and I headed to the kitchen. After grabbing the beers, I stopped in the living room and packed away the remaining toys, bringing them with me. 
As I sat them on the bed, I told Jill, You might want to secure these until you can eventually get Harry to help you play with them.
She chuckled softly, and grabbed a beer, taking a deep drink. She suddenly sat up and slid off the bed and headed to the bathroom, taking her beer with her. She shut the door tightly behind her and was gone for several minutes. I drank about half my beer before she finally emerged. It dawned on me that she was getting really comfortable being naked.
We finished our beers with a little conversation about mundane things, and turned in to get some sleep. I had to head back to the field the next morning but wasn't worried because I could sleep on the trip back.
I woke with a screaming bladder full about 0130, and slid out of bed to piss. I quietly slipped into the bathroom, sat on the pot and drained my straining bladder. When I returned, Jill was breathing deeply but quietly, and as I lifted the covers back, saw her ass in the moonlight, white, almost opaque, smooth and sexy.
I eased the covers back slowly, and gently moving a leg, began to softly lick at her pussy from behind. Jill didn't move for a while, but when she did, it was a small shift to give me better access. I gently began to stroke her clit with a finger. Still asleep, she made an almost purring noise deep in her throat. I kept licking, going from her pussy back to cute little anus only to return. In short order, she slipped into an orgasm, moaning deeply and gently dripping sweet tasting pussy juice.
I gently moved her arms until she was face down, and climbed over her and slowly eased my fully hard cock into her well lubed pussy. I stroked slowly and gently, not wanting to wake her if it wasn't necessary. I kept the slow stroking going for a while until she shifted slightly and spread legs widely apart while still making the purring noise. 
I kept my weight off her as I pumped, until she shifted again and my cock slipped out only to slowly penetrate her asshole as I stroked downward. Jill began to moan then, but I didn't change the way I was moving. I reached under her and gently stroked her clit at the same time. After penetrating her ass, I was close to my own orgasm when Jill shuddered gently and stopped moaning. That did it for me and I unleashed my own orgasm, quietly and carefully.
I kept stroking into and out of her ass until I finally softened and slowly eased out. I slipped back to the bathroom after covering her up, and when I returned she was sleeping soundly. I fell back to sleep immediately.
When the alarm clock woke me, Jill didn't stir a muscle. I slipped off to the bathroom and grabbed a quick bath, gathered my gear up and got dressed. Once I was dressed, I woke Jill gently to drive me to the kaserne. She was still groggy, and I had to help her dress, and finally got her out the door and into the car.
She was finally awake enough to drive when we got to the kaserne. She smiled at me as I scooped my stuff into a bundle to pack in my rucksack I had left in the office. I leaned in and kissed her quickly, and I backed away, she looked at me curiously.
Did we do it again in the middle of the night? she softly asked me.
What makes you think that? I asked back.
She got a little girl smile and said, Well, if we didn't I had a great dream!
As I started to shut the car door, I quipped, Have some more good dreams. See you in a week.
I latched the door shut and walked away, listening as she drove away. I went to my office and got everything packed, and headed for the van to return to Hohenfels.
I got a couple of phone calls in to Mandi that week, just to assure her that I was back in the cantonment area for a little rest and clean-up, and would go back out for the last exercise that week. She had been reasonably busy but missed me and whined about how much longer I would be gone. I signed off with an assurance that I would more than make up for it when I returned.
After the phone call I got to thinking about Jill, and what other deviant shit I could try on her. She was beginning to get into anal sex as a regular thing, and I hoped she would use the vibrators effectively before I returned for my next med appointment.
As it turned out, she did. She had used the vibrators while she watched the porn movie, experimenting with the different sizes in different holes until she reached a screaming orgasm. I spoke with her on the phone for a few minutes the day before I came back to the kaserne and told her I was looking forward to her showing me what she did with them.
Jill picked me up at my office, and as soon as I got in the car I noticed a sly grin on her face. I didn't need to wait long to find out what was up.
As she headed toward the main gate, she grinned from ear to ear and asked, Guess what I'm hiding?
I looked at her curiously, but took a shot in the dark, saying, You have at least one vibrator stuffed up you.
She looked disappointed, asking me, Is it that obvious?
I chuckled and told her, I bet people passing you on the highway can tell since you have that shit-eating grin on your face!
She blushed, and then laughed. So it is that obvious?
Jill was wearing a knee length skirt that rode up her thighs in the car. I leaned over and stroked her legs and gradually worked my fingers toward her pussy. She shyly pushed my hand away. I persisted, and she finally squirmed around a bit until I could reach her pussy. She was wearing panties which were nicely damp.
I felt a vibration coming from under the panties, and with a bit of probing I discovered that she had the smallest vibrator on low speed in her pussy. She pushed my hand away again, with a cute giggle. She grabbed my wrist and pushed my hand to my mouth. I looked at her with a sly grin and licked my fingers for a second.
Damn, you taste good. Can I have some of that to eat?
Jill giggled again, replying, I thought you'd never ask. I should be really juicy by the time we get to my house!
I liked the idea of the skirt, and thought about eating her out under the skirt. I also noticed she wasn't wasting any time getting home. She must have been really horny. Plus she kept squirming around on the car seat trying to get more stimuli from the little vibrator.
When we finally arrived, I don't know which of us got to the door first, but she was in the door in a second and dashed straight to the bathroom. I grabbed a beer and opened it, and quickly stripped my jacket and shirt off. After a minute I heard water running, and Jill popped out of the bathroom.
I have a bath running for you, she told me. Get out of the rest of your clothes.
I stripped as quickly as possible, considering I was wearing winter layers. I stripped completely bare, leaving my gear in a pile in the kitchen floor. A few seconds later, Jill popped her head out of the bath.
Ready? she asked.
I nodded, grabbed my beer, and headed for the bath. When I entered, I noticed a tub of steaming water. Jill had taken her jacket off, but otherwise was still dressed. She sat down on a small stool, and waited for me to get into the tub. As I entered, I cringed. The water was smoking hot.
Wow! I exclaimed.
Jill chuckled and almost under her breath said, Light weight!
I scoffed but continued to gingerly ease into the water. When I finally got settled into the tub and eased back to relax, Jill smiled at me. She handed me my beer and I took a long draw, enjoying the hot water and cold beer.
I noticed that Jill had a strange look on her face, and I was curious what she was thinking. As it turned out, she was wondering what I was thinking. She just sat and looked at me enjoying the scalding water.
How's the water? she asked.
Wonderfully hot, I quipped. She looked at me again with that odd look, and finally said, What are you thinking? You seem to have something on your mind, and I am betting it is something really nasty.
I laughed and said, You hope. If you really want to know, slip off your shoes and your panties, and slip in here and sit on my face.
Jill's face lit up, and she hesitated for a second, finally saying, You don't want me to take anything else off?
I responded with a question, Can you follow instructions?
She smiled and in response, slipped her shoes off, and reached under her skirt and quickly slid her panties down and off. I offered a hand, and she stepped into the tub and after placing a foot on the upper edge of the rim, eased her pussy down to my face, covering me with her skirt.
I dove into her pussy, and a quick probe of my tongue revealed she still had the small vibrator pushed up in her. As I bore down on her clit, I pushed a couple of fingers in and partially removed the vibrator so I could turn it on full speed. She reacted immediately, flooding my mouth with juice.
I alternated between my tongue and the vibrator on her clit, until she was writhing in pre-orgasmic pleasure. As I bore in on her clit with my tongue, I slipped the little vibrator into her tight little asshole and hung on as she launched into a stunning orgasm. She drenched my face with juice.
She jerked through some spasms and finally lifted off my face. I pulled my head from under her skirt, and watched as she leaned against the wall, panting like a overworked dog.
GODDAMN! 
I laughed and casually said, Did you do all right?
OH GODDAMN!
I guess she had been marinating with the vibrator in her pussy. That had to have been the most gut wrenching orgasm I had seen her have. She continued to brace herself on the tub handle, slowly reaching under her skirt to slip the small vibrator from her ass.
I took the vibrator from her hand and quickly washed it clean. As I was finishing, Jill slowly and carefully stepped from the tub. She grabbed a towel and wiped her legs and feet off. When she finished, I asked her to take everything off but the skirt. She looked at me quizzically, but complied. I wondered if perhaps she was about due for her period, because her breasts were plump and swollen, and looked wonderful.
She sat back down on the stool for a moment. I asked her if she would wash me down after she got a bit of rest, and she nodded. I lay back in the tub, enjoying the soak after several days in the boon docks without a shower. When she finally stood up and grabbed a washcloth, I stood up and let her scrub me front and back. She lingered on my cock and balls, making sure they were squeaky clean.
When she finished, I sat back down in the tub to rinse off, and got my hair wet. When I opened my eyes, Jill was leaning over me with her breasts in my face, holding a shampoo bottle to wash my hair. I bussed her nipples and she backed up a bit, giggling like a little school girl.
After a good shampoo and rinse, she gave me a fresh razor and I did a quick shave as she watched from her perch on the stool. Jill looked really cute with just her skirt on, breasts full and shaking with every movement. I enjoyed the show.
When I finally stood up to dry off, she handed me a towel and as I began to dry off, she suddenly dashed out of the bathroom. She returned a few minutes later, carrying two fresh beers. As she sat down, I leaned over to dry my legs and feet. Jill began to stroke and play with my ass, and reached underneath to fondle my balls. After a couple of minutes of this, she suddenly pressed a finger against my asshole, probing gently.
I let her play, enjoying the stimulation. She stopped for a second, and I looked back to see what she was doing. She had grabbed a tube of edible lube from somewhere, and applied a small amount to her finger. She returned to my asshole, gently pressing and rolling her finger around until she slowly slipped a finger in my ass.
My cock sprang to attention quickly, and as she continued to finger me, she reached around and grabbed my cock, quickly slipping as much as she could take into her throat. This was a pleasant surprise and I went with the flow. Jill continued to suck me into her throat, deeper than she had ever done so before. While still showing her inexperience, she was learning fast.
I gently pulled her away from my cock, and reluctantly slipped her finger from my ass. I pulled her up to my face and gently kissed her full on the lips. She responded with a probing tongue and I enjoyed a bit of tongue battle for a moment. She pressed her body against me, pressing the full breasts into me.
I pushed away from her slowly, and whispered in her ear, What do you want to do?
She looked at me with a lecherous smile, and whispered back, I want to watch the movie and show you something.
Sounds good to me. Should we take our beer and head for the living room?
She nodded her assent, and we made our way to the living room. I sipped my beer as Jill turned on the TV and VCR. When the video came on, I noticed that it was set for the scene where the Euro-slut got her asshole drilled. I also noticed that Jill had the other vibrators there on a table, and she put the smaller one I removed from her ass with the rest.
Can I take this off now? she asked me, pulling at the skirt.
I would rather you didn't, I replied. As a matter of fact, I would love it if you had some nice high heels to wear with it.
She grinned at me, and said, I have one pair of high heels, but they don't match this skirt. I do have a kinda shorter, tighter one that would match. Would that be okay?
I grinned from ear to ear and told her, How long will it take for you to change?
She just laughed, jumped to her feet and dashed off to the bedroom. In just a couple of minutes, she was back with a nice short skirt, ass hugging tight, and some conservative but nice looking high heels.
Sexy babe! I exclaimed when she entered the room.
Jill just blushed, and hit the rewind button so she could start the vignette on the tape from the beginning. As the scene began to unfold, Jill quietly went about the business of lubing up a couple of vibrators, including the largest one. I wasn't sure what she was going to do, but I couldn't wait to find out.
I never thought I would see her be so graphic, but as she watched the tape, she slowly reached behind her and lubricated her asshole, lovingly and deeply, pressing lube into her ass. Then, without looking at me, grabbed the 7 vibrator and pressed it slowly and carefully into her ass. She stroked it into her ass as she carefully watched the action on the TV.
When it came time for the male actor to begin probing the female's asshole, she put the vibrator aside and grabbed the largest one. Still not looking at me, she knelt on the couch on her knees and reached underneath her, positioning the vibrator at her already relaxed back hole. As the male actor began penetrating the female's asshole, Jill slowly began to rock back on the large vibrator.
She had pulled the skirt up around her hips and I had a clear view of the big toy stretching her asshole wide as she pressed down onto it. She continued to ignore me, concentrating on the TV. She kept a steady pressure on the toy and it slowly began to disappear into her tight little hole. She would occasionally lift up, letting the vibrator slip partially out, only to impale it further into her on the next stroke.
I was fascinated and began to slowly stroke my cock. As I watched, she began to groan under her breath as the stud on the film began to press deeper into his partner's ass. Jill reached over and got the next smaller vibrator, turned it on full and began to work her clit with it. Once this began, she really began to press down on the big toy, which went deeper with each downward motion.
I watched, totally enthralled as she gradually took the large vibrator almost completely into her ass as the stud on the video worked his cock into the girl's ass. When the stud finally probed fully into the girl's willing asshole, Jill finally dropped down with a groan and the big vibrator went in her ass so deep only the rim and power button remained out.
Jill rocked and rolled around on the toy, occasionally rising to get about 4 to slide out, only to slowly drop back down to bury it completely. I couldn't believe I was watching this girl take 10 of vibrator in her ass. And this thing was a good 2 think. Jill's asshole was stretched to the max.
Jill timed her orgasm to coincide with the stud on the video, moaning and groaning through her own orgasm all the while the big toy was buried in her ass. With one last spasm, she slowly calmed down. Jill put the 7 vibrator back on the table first, and then after resting for a minute, gradually raised her body, allowing the large toy to slowly slip from her distended asshole.
I was stunned, especially getting a view of Jill's gaping asshole with the eye candy of high heels and a tight skirt pulled up around her ass. I had been working my cock rather frantically but was yet to cum. She grabbed the big toy before it could fall over and put it back on the table. That's when she noticed I was slowly stroking my cock.
Jill smiled and pushed my hand away, slowly stroking my cock with one of her small hands. Then, without warning, she reached over and grabbed the toy lube, and dripped a bit onto my hard cock. She gently rubbed it all over my hard-on until she was satisfied, and then climbed up onto my lap. 
She grabbed my head and whispered in my ear, Ready to put it in me?
I nodded vigorously, and without any prompting, began to drop down toward my cock. But she suddenly jumped off me and with a quick turn, said, Wait a sec.
She stopped the movie, and hit the fast forward button. After a few seconds, she hit play, and another scene came on. Jill hit the fast forward and waiting until the scene she wanted came up. I hadn't actually seen this vignette so far into the movie, and I wondered what was up.
I watched as a scene with two studs and a chick started. Jill turned to me and pulled me down in the chair where I was sitting until my ass was at the edge of the chair. Then she grabbed the big vibrator and sat it on the edge of the couch. When she was satisfied that everything was ready, she greased my cock a bit more and finally turned her back to me and after hiking up her skirt, sat back in my lap, massaging my cock with her butt cheeks.
As the porn scene progressed, the studs took a few minutes of warm up, and then moved the girl over one of the studs who was lying on his back, and slid a hard cock into her ass, leaving her pussy as a ready target. As Jill watched this, she slowly eased upward, and then gently slid my cock to the hilt in her ass.
I didn't expect this, but it felt wonderful. She leaned back against me and wiggled her ass around for a few minutes. As the second stud on the film began to feed his cock into a waiting pussy, Jill took the vibrator and began to stuff it into her pussy. It was tough going for me for a minute, since the vibrator was hard plastic and large enough to make it extremely tight.
Once Jill got the toy in her, though, she began to rock and roll, plunging the toy in and out as she rocked her ass around on my cock. I grabbed her breasts and tweaked her nipples as I massaged her breasts. Jill began to moan and groan and I could feel her spasms as she headed for what felt like the beginnings of a shattering orgasm.
I slumped further down the chair where I could get my hands under Jill's ass, and began to drill into her with a passion. She helped by lifting with her legs and then slamming back down on my cock. I could feel my cock, in dire need of an orgasm, swell with a pending cum shot that was not to be denied. I caught a faint aroma of shit as I continued to plunge deeply and roughly into Jill's ass.
When she finally launched into a screaming orgasm, I couldn't help but follow. The spasms in her ass just launched me over the line, and I pumped shot after shot of hot cum deep in her asshole. I felt pussy juice running down my balls as Jill continued to spasm. I caught another whiff of dirty ass as Jill wiggled her ass around my lap.
She finally slipped the vibrator from her pussy, which made me wince in pain as the tip crushed my cock while she pulled it out. Jill lay back against my chest for a few minutes, slowly regaining her breath and let me slowly soften. When she finally sat up, I helped her to her feet while my cock slipped from her ass. Her asshole was wide open and dripping the load of cum I had injected in there. There was a ring of brown around the base of my cock, and a bit more stain on the head.
When Jill looked down, I expected her to gross out or something, but she just chuckled and quipped, That's what I call getting the shit fucked out of me!
I laughed as she helped me stand up, and as I grabbed my beer, she took the other hand and led me to the bath. Pulling me to the sink, she ran some warm water and got a washcloth and washed me clean. I sat down on her stool and watched as she dropped the skirt, kicked her heels off, and cleaned up. Her asshole was still open and she had cum running down her leg in a long streak.
Jill laughed again and asked, Did you save all that just for me, giggling to herself at the joke.
I chuckled and told her, I have been in the boondocks for over a week. What else would I do with it?
She chuckled again and finished cleaning all the drips. Her asshole gradually closed, and she regained a sense of normalcy. She took my hand and led me to the kitchen, and began to dig into the refrigerator. She pulled out some cold brotchens and salami. After making us each a small sandwich, she at heartily.
After the quick meal, we returned to the living room, just in time for the tape to stop and begin to rewind. I turned the TV to one of the German channels and watched the news while Jill took the vibrators to the bath to clean them up. When she returned, she stashed them in a drawer and pulled me to the couch and cuddled up.
After a while, she spoke. Do you think I have learned some things?
I choked for a second, and finally replied, You have made incredible progress. You are going to blow Harry's mind.
Jill made a cooing noise and gently said, I sure appreciate you helping me learn.
This caused me to choke some more, until I finally was able to blurt out, Well, I enjoyed it as much if not more than you did!
Jill turned to me with a serious look, and said, You taught me a lot of things. I didn't know I could have an orgasm like that, and do it more than once. And you really taught me how good it feels to get my bottom filled up. I just need to learn how to get you down my throat without gagging and I think I will have really made progress.
Why don't you save that to practice on with Harry? I'm sure that if you get him off orally, he will do a good job of sex after that. That is also how you can help him get over a quick trigger.
Jill looked at me curiously, and asked, How can doing that make him not so fast to get off?
I explained to her about how to use her thumb at the base of a cock so she could feel when the pressure built toward a pending orgasm, and be able to use manual pressure to prevent an orgasm. She immediately wanted to try it but I had to defer until I had some rest and could possibly get off with her inexperience in giving head. I decided instead, to head down town to my favorite porn shop and get her some more toys and a couple of movies.
This time she agreed to go in with me. I made her wear her nice skirt and heels, so she looked kinda slutty. We went into the porn shop in the early afternoon but after lunch, and typically, there were only a couple of customers, including an older couple who seemed rather blasé about the whole thing.
Jill was like a little kid in a candy store, looking at all the neat toys and things. We looked at several toys and decided what to get before we left. I took her back to the live show area, just to give her the full tour. They had a carousel in a closed room with booths around the room. You put coins into the slot and the window would open to a live female doing a show on the carousel. 
This particular day they had a really well built female nude except for high heels. She was doing a solo show of manual masturbation, but if you stayed for a while she would play with a couple of toys. They also had the solo booths, where you paid a woman on the other side of a window to do a personal show for you for a few marks, while you masturbate. Jill was fascinated and appalled at the same time.
I also took her to a private booth where you could watch movies of your choice. It was a nice shop, and they had plenty of clean, fresh sanitary wipes and made it comfortable for one to enjoy masturbating. All the booths were cleaned spotless after a customer used one.
Jill was especially curious about the live show, since that was what she had done for me, even though I didn't expect it or ask her for that. She suddenly seemed to have gotten a kick out of showing herself off. But she was cool about the whole scene. We grabbed a couple of tapes, including one with all amateurs in an anal theme, and one with some bondage and some other kinky things.
When we got back to her house, she was primed and ready for some more play. The trip to the porn shop had gotten her really horny. I had also bought her a couple of different sizes of vibrating butt plugs and she was almost disappointed when I didn't make her try one in her ass on the trip home. She was getting really into anal play!
Once back at the house, I had her move a comfy chair out in front of the couch and put on a show for me, urging her to get nasty and dirty and show her stuff. Jill had seen the girl on the carousel spreading her pussy open, grabbing and spreading her ass and really putting on a show, and was eager to see if she could make me really hard with a show like that.
I enjoyed watching her private show, and was really enjoying it when she got her new butt plug and played with it. She took a while slowly working it into her asshole, and she was really getting hot because her pussy actually began to drip juice after a while.
When I had been teased long enough and stroked my cock to a full hard, I pulled her over to me and pushed my cock into her face. She immediately took it in her mouth and began to suck enthusiastically. I rearranged her hand so she could feel where my urethra entered the base of my cock. She worked hard trying to suck more of my cock down her throat, occasionally gagging, but giving it a valiant try.
When I started to build the pressure of a pending orgasm, I had her feel around the base of my cock very carefully until she finally got the right spot, and then had her keep pressure on me. When I finally got to the point where I could cum, she kept a tight grip on me so she could learn to control it. After I felt like she had enough practice, I told her to let go when she was ready, but to be alert because I would shoot straight down her throat if she didn't pull my cock from her mouth.
I don't know what she was thinking, but she took one last plunge deep into her throat and let go at the same time. The teasing of my cock and seeing the butt plug still lodged in her ass had me ready to explode, and when the pressure was finally released, I shot a monster load straight down her throat.
She gagged roughly, and pulled my cock out of her mouth only to have it shoot another load up her nose. When she tried to take me back in her mouth, I got another spasm that went across her tongue and on down her throat again. She gagged again, involuntarily spit cum onto my cock, and struggled to breathe.
She finally got a breath and tried to swallow, gagging slightly again, until finally completely swallowing all the cum in her mouth. She valiantly tried to suck me some more but gagged one more time and had to stop and pull away. She had cum running from her nose and around the corner of her lips. Some had dripped on her chin. She looked so slutty.
After she grabbed a beer and took a couple of long drinks, she finally settled down. She made a dash to the toilet and I followed her. She grabbed toilet paper and wiped her face, while I took some more paper and after wiping her face, led her to the bath. I ran some warm water and took a washcloth and cleaned her face, giving her one more drink of beer.
Once she was cleaned up, she finally said, Whew. I didn't expect that.
I was understanding and gentle, stroking her hair and telling her what a good job she had done. She blushed and smiled proudly. I teased her gently about swallowing so much cum at one time, and she blushed again but I could tell she was proud to have gotten me to such a copious load.
Later that evening, after we made some dinner, we watched the kinky movie. Jill was both embarrassed and turned on by some of the things, like a skinny woman getting anally raped while bound to a fence. I caught her holding her breath a couple of times while watching this scene, and she suddenly asked me to put the smaller butt plug in her ass.
One scene was a pissing scene, and Jill was almost horrified to see this. She thought it was gross and nasty, but a little later I was playing with her butt plug while teasing her clit, and whispered that I would love to watch her piss. She attempted to protest a bit but with the manual manipulation getting her turned on, she murmured a half assent when I pushed her. After a couple of more beers that evening, she got a bit drunk, and as I kept her sexually turned on with toys and manual play, she got to a point where she had to piss badly, but I kept teasing her clit and pussy until I got her to the tub, leaning her over against the wall. 
I worked her clit and pussy with one had while fingering her ass with the other, working violently in and out of her orifices and urging her to piss. She couldn't piss with all the manual efforts at first, but as her bladder continued to swell, she finally could hold back no longer. I pushed her to an orgasm and told her to let her bladder go at the same time.
When she finally erupted, she screamed uncontrollably, pissed a long, hard stream, and spit and drooled as she spasmed several times. She pressed up against the wall, still drooling, until she finally relieved all the piss from her bladder and her orgasm subsided.
Now weak at the knees, she almost fell into the tub. I held her up with one arm and three fingers in her pussy and a finger and thumb in her ass. She was breathing harshly, and almost fell into the tub again. I turned on the water and used the hand-held faucet to rinse her off where she had splattered the tub and her legs.
I got her out of the tub and dried her off, and we went back to the living room. After I laid her on the couch, I whispered in her ear, Pissing was kinda fun, wasn't it?
She mumbled at first, but finally was able to say, I think you're trying to kill me!
I denied that, telling her just how damn sexy she was, especially now, and what a wonderful lover she had turned out to be. She blushed, but pulled my face to her and kissed me deeply. I asked her if she was ready for bed, and she quickly agreed. We turned in early and I fell out immediately.
About 0400, I woke to find Jill sucking my cock. I stayed immobile, not wanting to disturb her. After getting most of my cock down her throat, she gently and carefully climbed on top me and slipped my cock inside her. She pressed into my crotch and ground her clit into me while slowly rolling her hips in small, gentle circles. I felt her pussy tighten in a few minutes, and she rolled through a pleasant, albeit brief orgasm.
She quietly and carefully rolled off me and was soon gently snoring away. Later that morning when I woke, I slipped out of bed and went to the toilet to piss. Before I could get started, I felt Jill press her naked body up against me. Before I could react, she reached around and took my cock in her hand, pointing it toward the toilet.
She whispered that she wanted to feel it flow, so I relaxed and pissed while she took careful aim into the toilet. She giggled as I finished up. I removed her hand and shook the dregs out. She grabbed my cock again, and kept a tight grip on me back to the bed.
She slid up my body and began kissing me, slowly, sensually, making it last. She slid up over me and spread her legs wide, humping her crotch up and down on my abdomen. Still kissing me, she reached underneath her and gently coaxed my cock to a full hard on. She quickly slid my cock into her and began a slow grind against me. I gripped her ass tightly and massaged her butt cheeks.
She moaned deep in her throat, but continue to kiss me. Finally she stopped kissing me and slid me cock out and rolled off me. I was a bit irritated, since I had felt an orgasm beginning to build. But she gently moved me over to the edge of the bed, lay out on her stomach with her legs splayed wide, and pulled me up on top her. Once I was on top, she reached back between us, grasped my cock, and guided me to her ass. I was still juicy from being in her pussy, and as I penetrated her tight asshole, she groaned deeply.
Do my ass now, she whispered. 
Reaching over her shoulder she pulled my head down to hers and she began to kiss me again. I took a few strokes to become fully buried in her ass, and when I hit bottom, she squealed quickly and began to kiss me some more. I ran a hand under her and stroked her clit, eliciting more moans. She humped her ass back toward me and moaned louder as I plunged into her ass even harder.
She finally let go with a screaming orgasm, banging her ass back at me violently. I plunged in even faster, until I felt my balls tighten and a load build toward the head of my cock. I exploded deep in her ass and she moaned and cooed as I slowed down.
I lay on top her until my cock shrank and gently slipped from her anus. She shrugged me off her and slowly rolled over with her back to me. I left the bed and headed toward the bath. I had to get to my medical appointment and didn't have much time to linger.
Jill wasn't about to get up and simply pointed toward her car keys. I snaked a hand onto her ass and fingered her butt hole. I leaned in and kissed her neck and told her I would be back later. She groaned and reached back and pulled my hand to remove the finger from her ass. Before I hit the door she was snoring.
When I got back from my appointment, Jill was on the couch in a big, fluffy robe, watching the kinky bondage movie. I got a beer and joined her. I sat at the far end and she turned over and put her head in my lap, never missing a bit of the movie.
During a lull in the sex action, I heard a muffled buzz. When I asked her what it was, she took my hand and eased it down to her ass and pulled the bottom of the robe up. I noticed she had the larger of the butt plugs in her ass. I chuckled and wiggled it a couple of time before pulling her robe back down over her ass.
We watched another scene that had toys and some straight sex, and then the couple took turns pissing on each other. Jill watched without a word. She stayed snuggled up against me and didn't miss a second of the movie. When we finally watched the entire movie, she rolled onto her back and stretched like a lazy cat. Her robe eased open and exposed her breasts, still full and fine looking.
She reached under the robe, and extracted the butt plug, immediately turning it off. She slowly sat up and then wandered off to the toilet to wash the toy. She motioned me to join her and I did. As she was washing the toy, she said she needed to tell me something. I shrugged and told her to talk on.
Jill said, We can't have sex anymore.
I was speechless for a few seconds, and finally wrapped my hands around her waist and nuzzled in her ear, Why not?
I figured she had gotten a guilt trip or something and was putting a stop to our fun. Instead she told me what I had thought earlier.
I just started my period, and I don't like having sex when that happens. It just seems too gross to me.
I started to protest, but decided to inquire, Do you use tampons?
She looked at me oddly, furrowed her brow and said, Is that really your business?
Well, it is if you want to have fun even while you're on your period.
She looked at me oddly and said, Look, I can smell myself, and it isn't good. I don't feel sexy, and I don't get horny. I have tried once when I was bleeding, and it was just a nasty mess and didn't feel good at all.
I was skeptical, and persisted. If you use a tampon, you can have plenty of fun without it being a bloody mess. You enjoy getting a hard cock in your ass now, don't you?
She looked askance for a second, and then gently smiled. Sure, since you helped me.
Well, I continued, with a tampon in, you can still get your tight little asshole reamed out without any more mess than usual. I would also eat your well washed pussy with a tampon in. And God knows you can still put a cock in your mouth without a mess down there.
She laughed and quipped, Of course you would want me to suck you without interruption. You're a pig for thinking that I feel like sucking that nasty thing when I'm on my period. But I might think about something in my bottom. Maybe that would be okay. I'm sure I would have to be drunk to let you eat my pussy though, tampon or not.
I decided that was about enough debate on the subject. If she decided she wanted to have sex, whatever way she could or would, I would be happy. Otherwise, she can be celibate for all I care.
I reached under her robe to extract one of those full breasts, suckling like a newborn. She tried to push me away almost half-heartedly, but I persisted and she finally gave in. Within minutes she was moaning quietly. 
I slowed to a stop after a few minutes, and quietly said, Can't get horny when you're bleeding, eh?
She made like she was going to slap me and brushed a hand off my chest. You're incorrigible! she laughed.
I took her hand and we returned to the living room. I had her lay down again, got me a beer, and we watched the other movie with the anal amateurs. By the third scene, Jill was already horny and asking me for some toys. She selected the smaller butt plug, got it inserted and buzzing away, and selected the 7 vibrator for her pussy. She continued watching the movie until she finally got through a couple of more scenes before riding through a nice orgasm.
By now I was hard in my pants, and it was getting painful. Jill turned the toys off, leaving the butt plug in her ass. She quickly slipped my cock from my pants and sucked me enthusiastically. She seemed to be having such a good time, and the movie was pretty hot, that I ripped a good cum in a few minutes. This time I didn't send a screaming blast down her throat and she sucked me dry without losing a drop.
We played a bit that afternoon, not getting into any sex, and after we went to bed, I began to tongue her ass until she couldn't stand it anymore and after changing her tampon, let me bang away at her ass until I filled her with a good load. She used her vibrator at the same time and got a pretty good orgasm herself. She decided that sex during her period wasn't so bad after all. 
When my unit returned from the field, Mandi picked me up and we went home as quickly as we could travel. She opened me a beer and threw me in the tub. Afterwards, she jumped atop me and rode me like a horse, having missed me after the long stay in Hohenfels. We had a nice weekend, since she had taken the weekend off, and enjoyed each other several times.
We didn't hear from Jill and Harry for a few days. He had taken leave for the week following our return, and wasn't in the office with me. Mandi and I were at the club on Wednesday evening when Harry and Jill popped in. We invited them over and they had dinner with us. When Mandi and Jill headed to the toilet, Harry's face changed to a serious demeanor, and he leaned over toward me.
I just wanted to thank you for helping Jill out, Harry said quietly. 
I got a sudden chill down my spine, but Harry didn't seem to be headed for a violent rage. 
She told me what you said that night when we were fighting, and then you had Mandi help her get some movies and sex toys. What you told her about putting pressure on my…stuff… really helped. And she learned so much from the movies you guys picked out. This has been some amazing 4 days.
I gulped down a drink of beer, stuffed another piece of meat in my mouth and tried not to gag.
I just wanted you guys to know that we are so much better and happier now, and I owe you guys for everything, Harry continued. If there is anything I can ever do for you, let me know. I owe you big time.
I urged Harry not to get too overboard, and let him know that he didn't need to thank Mandi, that Jill would probably do the job quite well. He also told me he would give me some of the details later about some of the stuff Jill had learned. I swallowed another long drink of beer.
When Mandi and Jill returned, Harry returned to his usual self. We had a good meal and after eating went to play the slot machines for a while. I mostly roamed and sipped beer while the other 3 played. As I rounded the line to get another beer, Jill was at an end machine out of eyeshot of Harry and Mandi. She gave me a shit eating grin and told me Harry was like a kid in a candy shop.
She briefly told me that Harry bought into the whole scene she had told him, and was more than glad to try anything she wanted to do. She had gotten him to masturbate first, and then had started working on his quick trigger problem with manual pressure like I showed her. He was curious at first about how she had learned this stuff but kept his inquiries short and sweet when she mentioned that she and Mandi had some long talks.
Over the next couple of months, Harry became more confident and gradually managed to start controlling his quick trigger. He also had a bend in his psyche for anal, and after he watched one of the movies with Jill and she asked what he thought, he couldn't wait to try it and they started doing anal on a regular basis.
Before Harry and Jill rotated back to the states, we had another field exercise that had me in and out from the kaserne to the field much more often. I had the opportunity to spend a couple of nights with Jill and wear her out. I made sure we did everything we possibly could. I got her to piss on my chest in the tub while I reamed her asshole with the big vibrator. I fucked her ass several times while she used a vibrator on her pussy. I slam fucked her pussy while she had a vibrator in her ass. I came in her mouth twice, and she had several orgasms from my giving oral sex.
I hated to see them leave, but after the last sex session Jill seemed a little disappointed that we couldn't get even more time together. That was my cue to back away fast, and they headed back to the states soon, much to my eventual relief. I still miss that ass though!
Chuck and Petra lived in our leased housing building in Neckargartach, a suburb of Heilbronn, Germany. Chuck was a surveyor in an artillery unit, one of those low density jobs. That means he was the only person with that specialty in his unit. He was a small guy with an average build, and very meek, almost submissive. 
He married a German girl named Petra, who was his personality opposite. She was a stone cold German bitch. She had a hair trigger temper, and a mouth to match. How Chuck ever married her was the subject of much speculation. Most of us wondered if she was the only person who he had ever had sex with.
Chuck bought Petra a toy poodle for companionship when he was in the field. She would take this poor dog outside to do its business. If the little guy didn't go quickly enough for her, she would lean over and yell at the dog, Shit, damn you! Shit. Eventually he learned to bow up and crap. She was a serious ball breaker.
Chuck and Petra occasionally came to our apartment to play cards or just party with us. Petra spoke excellent, albeit heavily accented English, and we wondered if Chuck was her escape to America, since she was not close to any family and had no German friends that we could perceive. She played the German bitch to the hilt.
Petra, when she didn't have her mouth screwed into a scowl, was cute, about 5'2 with a very narrow waist, nice C-cup breasts which she didn't strap down very often, a just the right size to grab, pleasantly rounded butt, and the obligatory natural blond hair. Her attitude just made her ugly though. She could piss a person off just by looking at them.
Several of our friends had commented to Mandi and I about what a bitch she was, and generally avoided talking to her lest she suddenly begin a 10-minute rant about whatever seemed to piss her off. Chuck would usually just sit there, casually smiling in his Gosh Gee Whiz sort of way. He never seemed to want to get into the mix and try to cool her out.
One evening though, when several of my subordinates were at our apartment partying, she got her first comeuppance. She burst into one of her typical rants, bitching about who knows what, generally making life miserable for anyone within earshot, when one of my guys came over to me and quietly asked, What should we do with this bitch to pay her back?
I wasn't sure what he had in mind, and asked, You got any ideas?
He gave me a leering grin and said, Let's strip her naked and make her sit here with us until she stops her fucking bitching!
I wasn't sure how Chuck would handle this, but considering that he was a milk toast kind of guy, he probably wouldn't do anything about it. It could also be advantageous because they might decide not to hang out with us so much.
I told my guy, Let me talk to Chuck and see what he thinks.
I eased over to Chuck, who didn't appear to be feeling any pain after several Stuttgarter Hofbrau beers, and told him that some of my boys were pissed at Petra, and were wanting to shut her up for a few. I added that they intended to strip her naked, and not give her clothes back until she quit her incessant bitching. To my surprise, he just smiled and nodded his consent.
I looked over at my boy and nodded to him, and it was on. Four of the guys casually strolled over and around where Petra sat on the end of my Cleopatra lounger (a wonderful piece of furniture for sex, I might add). With little less than a wink, one guy grabbed her beer from her hand and they grabbed her arms and legs and proceeded to quickly but carefully strip her clothes off.
Petra screamed and cursed in English and German, cursed Chuck, but all to no avail. They had her naked within seconds, handing me her clothes. She was livid, and once they released her, she stood in the middle of the living room floor, screaming about her vile treatment. I took her beer and handed it back to her.
Petra snatched the beer from me and took a long swallow. As she finished, I began to talk to her quietly, saying, Would you please listen to me for a minute. She just looked me defiantly, and began cursing again. In the mean time, Mandi had casually ducked out of the room with one of the wives of another of my guys.
Petra demanded her clothes back. I have to say she looked fine naked. She had really nice breasts, with little sag. While they weren't as big as I originally thought, more a large B-cup, they had small areole and cute, fully erect nipples. Her ass turned out to be well shaped, just right for grab and grip. She had blond, almost sparse pubic hair without any obvious signs of barbering. Typical of many German girls, she also had light blond armpit hair.
I tried somewhat futilely to not stare at her body, without much luck. I spoke to her quietly, though, and told her she wouldn't get her clothes back until she shut up and didn't bitch about anything or anyone for 10 minutes.
Petra glared at me with a look that had her ripping my cock and balls off. She swallowed the last of her beer, started to speak, and then turned toward Chuck with a look that said his were the cock and balls that would soon be liberated. He cringed as she turned back toward me.
So, you think you can just get away with this?
I chuckled and replied, I'm not sure what I am getting away with, but you have to understand this: You will not get your clothes back until you shut up and not say anything nasty, or bitchy, for 10 minutes. After that, you can put them back on.
During all this, after the initial struggle, she didn't seem the least bit perturbed about standing stark naked in the middle of a bunch of hard-boned, muscular military guys. Frankly, her nipples told another story. I noticed this but kept it to myself.
She sputtered a bit, and then told me, in an almost subdued voice, I need another beer.
I pointed toward the door to the balcony and told her, You know where they are.
But I have to go outside, she whined.
Then you don't drink more beer, I whined back.
Considering that our apartment was at the very top of an 8-floor apartment building, there was little chance of anyone seeing her on the balcony, especially since there were no outside lights. She finally glared at me, shrugged, and casually strolled out onto the balcony and got another beer. She grabbed an opener, popped the cap and sat back down on the end of the Cleopatra lounger.
She sipped her beer, and I pointed at my watch and told her, 9 minutes now.
Mandi and her friend came back in the room, chuckled about Petra sitting there naked but quiet, and started talking to some other people there. I put some more tunes on the stereo and sat in my single chair. The conversation picked back up, and no one was giving Petra any obvious undue attention. 
Chuck got a refill, and sat back down. Petra followed him across the room and back but he refused to look at her. As she sat there, though, she finally caught my eye, and almost imperceptibly, spread her legs so I could see her pussy lips quite clearly. After glancing around, she casually slid her finger between her pussy lips, and pulled the finger back out and licked it.
No one else saw this, and I was quite interested, although I was also wary of a trap of some sort. While I was looking, she also rubbed one of her nipples with the beer bottle, and it responded by getting tautly erect. I couldn't believe she was putting on this show for me.
Before I could react too much, she tapped her wrist to ask the time left on her punishment. Looking at my watch, I told her, Three minutes.
She smiled demurely, and nodded, quickly taking a long draw from her beer.
A couple of the guys had been ogling her for a while, but she ignored them. She sipped her beer casually and watched me. After time was up, I looked at my watch, got up and gave her clothes back to her.
You can dress now, and we all thank you for your silence.
Some of the guys saluted her with their beers, and she returned their salute. Petra sat her beer down and took her clothes, and began to sort them out on the end of the lounger. She separated her jeans and t-shirt, then her underwear. Her undies were plain white, generic.
I sat down and grabbed my beer, watching her begin to dress, or not quite start. She knocked her plain white panties onto the floor, and with a casual look over her shoulder to see if I was watching, bent over to pick them up. She was slow and methodical in her motion, and I caught a glimpse of her little anus as her butt cheeks spread from the motion.
She slowly dressed, taking her time with her underwear. I honestly thought she enjoyed the not so surreptitious ogling she got from some of the guys. Once she slipped the jeans and t-shirt on, she looked normal again. She had lost the perpetual scowl, and as she picked up her beer, she looked at Chuck, who studiously avoided her gaze.
She walked over to him and whispered in his ear. Chuck turned blood red in the face, but also lit up a leering grin on his face. I had no idea what she told him but I figured she had gotten turned on and planned on punishing him in some sexual way that he liked. I had a mental flash of Petra in boots and a whip, flogging poor Chuck until he screamed for mercy and then she would grind her pussy into his face until he almost smothered him while she spewed juice from a gut wrenching orgasm.
They had one more round of beer and then casually said goodbyes, never mentioning the stripping incident. Petra was calmly quiet the remainder of the evening until they casually strolled out to return to their apartment.
A couple of days later I ran into Petra outside, walking the poodle. She was extremely laid back, letting the poor little guy do his business at his leisure. She smiled at me as I approached, and I waved hello. She was wearing a thin t-shirt with no bra, and some thin pajama pants that left no doubt she wasn't wearing underwear.
I asked how she was doing, and she casually put her hand on my arm, saying, Very nice, thanks.
I was stunned and taken aback by her attitude. I half expected to have her try to claw my eyes out. Her gentle touch was a pleasant surprise. She asked me if I would stop by her apartment for a minute. Not sure what to expect, I agreed with some trepidation.
She picked up the poodle, cradling him against her breasts, and we went in and grabbed the elevator. We rode the short trip up to her apartment in silence, with me casually petting the dog, scratching behind his ears. He licked my hand appreciatively.
Petra quickly opened the door and went in, leaving me to shut the door back. She sat the dog down and headed toward the living room. Her apartment floor plan was a duplicate of mine. As I entered the living room, she picked up an open beer and sipped it slowly. After a moment, she looked at me.
I guess you think I am going to try to kill you or something.
The thought crossed my mind, I quipped.
I just wanted to tell you I was sorry for being so bitchy. I didn't realize how many people were pissed at me. I can't seem to help myself sometimes, and Chuck is no help at all. He is such a wimp, she complained.
It's okay, and I hope you learned your lesson, I told her.
With that, she smiled and said, Yes, I did. But there was something else. I have never gotten so hot in all my life. Just sitting there naked while everyone was dressed, getting looked at, made me so hot I thought I would drip sweat.
I found this extremely interesting, and decided to press the issue.
What did you say to Chuck before you guys left?
She blushed perceptibly, and then almost defiantly, replied, I told him I was going to tie him to the bed and make him lick my arschloch and fotz and then tongue me until I came in his face, and maybe even piss in his mouth.
So did you? I asked.
She gave me a leer of acknowledgement. So she was a domineering bitch, and little Chuckey-boy was a sub. Just as I thought!
So why did you ask me here today? I asked.
Oh, she said, I wondered if you would help me punish Chuck. 
Somewhat surprised, I had to inquire, What exactly did you have in mind?
Her face went slightly red for a moment, and she turned away demurely. After another sip of beer, she remained turned away and said, I want you to do me while Chuck is tied up, right over top of him.
This was an interesting turn of events, but there was always a danger in doing something with another couple. I found that out the hard way once and had to back out of a bad situation behind the barrel of a gun. But after seeing her naked, teasing me, I gave it some careful consideration.
I might consider it if Chuck agrees.
She suddenly turned toward me and blurted, You can't say anything to him. I have already talked to him about the scene, and he is eager to do it. It just has to be a surprise. He can't know it's going to happen until it does.
This made me somewhat leery, but curious as well.
How can I know it's really cool with him? I asked.
She looked at me sharply, and continued, You know how submissive he is. He pisses me off sometimes when I want to just be fucked by a real man and get my fun. He is so damn passive.
It suddenly dawned on me that Mandi wouldn't be home from exercise class for a while yet, so I figured I would see if I could get a preliminary sample.
Okay, I'll consider it. But why don't you give me an example of some things you might want to do while he is tied up.
She looked me curiously and asked, Show you, or tell you?
You have to show me. Let's just say I want to practice first.
This elicited a shy smile, and then a soft query, Right now?
Yes, right now. And let's not waste any time.
Petra finished the last of her beer, and moved up to me and began to unbutton my uniform shirt. I let her finish slipping it off my shoulders, and reached out and took her t-shirt by the hem and lifted it over her head, tossing it to the floor behind me. 
She did likewise to my t-shirt, and then whispered in my ear, Can you take off your boots?
I went over to her couch and sat down, quickly ripping the laces from my jump boots. I slid them off and removed the socks. Petra had followed me, and suddenly knelt between my legs, pulling at my belt. I watched as she removed it and quickly unbuttoned the fly of my uniform pants. My cock had just started to rise when she fished it out and quickly swallowed me whole. In a few seconds, I began to rise toward full hardness.
Petra found herself struggling to take all of it in her mouth once I got harder. She finally pulled away, spit dripping from her chin, looked at my cock, and moaned, Mein Gott!
Something wrong? I asked.
She smiled, and rolled her tongue around the head. After a couple of more licks up and down the length, and a dip into her mouth, she looked at her handiwork.
Grosser, she quipped with a smile.
She obviously liked the size. She began to tug at my pants, so I stood up and let her pull them down, stepping out of them slowly. She took my cock in her mouth again, still kneeling on the floor. I let her take what she could, and she worked hard, gagging occasionally as she tried in vain to swallow it all.
She looked up at me with shining eyes and said, I can take Chuck in my throat, but you're too big. It chokes me. Believe me he will get his thrill watching this thing going in me.
I chuckled and smiled, lifting her to her feet. I slid her little pajama pants over her hips and quickly pushed them to the floor. She stepped out of them quickly and rubbed against me. I grabbed her ass and squeezed gently. She moaned and melted into me. 
After grabbing her shoulders, I turned and pushed her down onto the couch, pulling her legs to me so she had her ass resting on the edge of the seat. I forcefully threw her legs back, pushing her knees into her breasts, and dived straight into her pussy.
She was slightly sweaty, but also sweet tasting, already running juice. I lingered at her pussy lips, teasing the opening with my tongue, until finally seizing her clit with my lips. She gasped and writhed under my lip and tongue action, moaning out loud. Petra grabbed my head to guide me but I teased her a bit by holding her hips and not moving. 
Petra moaned in protest until I relented, letting her move around some. I felt her tighten up some and knew an orgasm was close, so I played with her wet pussy with my fingers, getting them nice and juicy. As she neared her orgasm, I placed my fingers at her pussy and asshole and just as I began to feel her orgasm launch, I plunged my fingers into her vagina and little back hole simultaneously. She screamed and arched off the couch cushion, rocking her pussy up and down and holding my head in a death grip. 
I let her ride through what must have been a dozen spasms or so, until she finally collapsed back on the couch, panting and moaning. 
Oh Mein Gott! she exclaimed.
I chuckled and smiled, saying, Something wrong?
She looked at me lazily and started to push my head away. I grabbed her wrist tightly and pulled her arm down to her side. She tried the same move with the other arm and got the same treatment. I had her pinned to the couch. When she tried to move her legs, I maneuvered my body so she couldn't move them either.
You don't move until I'm ready, I said with a mean voice. That lit a fire in her eyes, but seconds later she quit resisting. Once she quit, I pulled her ass further out from the couch to a point where I could slide into her pussy. With little time to protest, I put a hand on her shoulder, pushing her deep into the couch cushion, and slammed my cock to the hilt in her dripping wet hole.
She gasped and sputtered for a moment until I settled into a good, hard slam fuck. I pressed her legs back toward her ears hard, opening her wide as I continue to pound her pussy unmercifully. She clenched my forearms tightly and began making strangling noises.
It took just moments before she launched into another orgasm, shrieking loudly in little yips. For some reason, I looked over and saw her toy poodle almost next to me, with what appeared to be a smile on his face. This was enough distraction to ease the pressure in my cock to prevent me from losing my load.
As soon as she rocked through her orgasm, I quickly, almost violently grabbed her legs and flipped her over on the couch, shoving her head down in the cushion and after raising her hips, smashed back into her. She gasped and yelped as I hit bottom forcefully, but was almost as quickly pushing back into me.
I slammed into her doggy style for a while, until I began to collect the free flowing pussy juice and smeared it around her cute little asshole. She had some sparse blond hair around a smooth but lightly puckered hole that within seconds began to relax from the finger play. After collecting some more pussy juice, I began to slide my middle finger into her ass, probing quickly but gently, feeling my cock through the thin wall of her pussy.
Petra began to rock her ass around and I felt encouraged to add another finger. She began to shriek again, and I felt her tighten against my fingers. She must have been greedy, or needy, because she yipped through yet another orgasm. Her asshole felt nice and tight, so with little notice, I pulled out of her pussy and began to gently press my cock against her anus. 
This was one serious bitch and one time I wasn't about to be a gentleman with her. She moved forward a bit but I had an iron grip on her hips. 
She gasped, and said something in German into the couch. But I persisted and slowly pulled her backward. She relented without much resistance, and my cock slowly slid into her tight little butthole. She gasped and mumbled incoherently, but offered no more resistance as I eased her back onto my cock.
Before I buried the entire length, I stopped and held her hips still as I withdrew a couple of inches, only to ease back in some more. She groaned deeply, but pushed back by herself. I began a slow in and out using only a couple of inches, leaving a couple more outside her rectum.
I starting pulling her back to me in a fucking motion until she picked up the rhythm and began to thrust backward onto my cock on her own, still groaning deeply. I pushed my groin forward a bit at a time until she finally thrust back and engulfed the entire length, pushing through the inner sphincter.
She wiggled her ass in a circle, stirring her shit with a big spoon, as it were. After she rolled around for a while, I returned my grip to her hips and began to drive into her deeply, hard and fast. She sputtered and spewed and mumbled incoherently, and I noticed she was drooling on the couch cushion. I put a foot up on the couch and kept my cock driving into her buttery soft asshole. Her rectum sheathed my cock like warm velvet. Reaching underneath, I scooped more juice for my cock so it wouldn't get dry, and then began to roughly pinch her clit.
Petra shrieked in surprise but returned to her same noises. She had a rather small clit so I finally began to flick it roughly with the tip of my index finger. This finally got her headed for another orgasm and I felt her tighten on my cock. As she began to spasm, I finally gave her ass a few more hard deep strokes and unloaded what felt like a quart of cum into the depths of her rectum.
She rocked back against me some more until she finally settled down. I came to a stop with my groin pressed tightly against her butt cheeks. Petra gasped in ragged breaths, occasionally squeezing my slowly softening cock with her anal ring. As I finally lost most of my hardness, I slipped from her hole.
I left her on her knees, still panting for breath. Her little hole was little no more, gaping wide open where I could see far down into her rectum where a large pool of cum decorated the interior. I went into her kitchen and grabbed a beer, slowly taking a long draw. When I returned Petra was still butt up, but her panting had slowed remarkably.
I slowly helped her up on her knees, and then eased her off the couch to standing. I handed her my beer, and she gratefully took a long pull. She burped and giggled, and then looked at me curiously and reached back to her ass. I saw cum dripping down both legs. She scowled at me, and headed for the bathroom.
I noticed my cock was stained a light brown, so I followed her. She went into the toilet, sat down on the pot and let my cum finish dripping from her ass. I turned on the water in the wash basin and slowly soaped my cock. Without a word, Petra pushed my hand away and soaped my cock some more, stroking it until it began to get hard again. She roughly pulled my cock back to the basin and began to rinse it. Once I was clean, she grabbed a paper towel and wiped me dry.
I left the toilet and returned to the living room, pulling on my pants and t-shirt. I slipped on my socks and boots and grabbed my beer. Petra came in, still naked, and I ogled her nice body. She came directly to me and shyly said, I have never done it in my bottom.
Wow! Virgin ass, how nice!
Was it a bad thing?
Petra, still oddly shy, said, Oh no. It was nice. It hurt a little at first but I couldn't believe it when you really started doing me so hard.
I smiled and asked, Do you think Chuck would get off on watching me fuck your ass, and when I finish, let the cum drip from your ass onto his face?
Petra split her face with a wide grin. Perfect, she said.
We'll work on the when later. And if you want a repeat, let me know.
Petra smiled shyly again, and told me, I might like that. I'll let you know.
I headed out the door and up to my apartment, not running into anyone who might be nosy.
Petra caught me coming from the parking garage one afternoon, and with no preliminaries, asked if my offer for a repeat was still open. I told her it was, and within 10 minutes I was at her again. This time, I laid back on the couch and let her ride me, forward, backwards, whatever she wanted, and was pleasantly surprised when she turned her back to me and slowly slid me into her ass. I pulled her back against me and played with her clit and breasts until she exploded with a killer orgasm.
She leaned forward and rode my cock until I shot a nice load deep in her rectum. As I was leaving she said she was close to setting a date for Chuck's surprise punishment, but wanted to get with me a couple of more times so she could make sure she remained ready for me in her ass.
I met up with her and pounded her ass 3 more times before she finally told me she had set a date for Chuck's surprise. She had been talking to Mandi about the video shop where Mandi worked, and found out Mandi was working the following Saturday evening until 10:00 pm. She figured that would be perfect.
Saturday evening arrived, and just at dusk, Petra called. I wore a t-shirt and sweat pants so as to get naked quick, heading down barefooted. I took a couple of beers with me. Petra heard me coming and had the door to the apartment open already. She gave me a shush with her finger to her lips, and I followed her quietly into the house. Bare feet on a tile floor make little or no noise. 
Petra was wearing a Bitch from Hell leather outfit with a push-up bra that cradled her pert breasts, pushing them up for a nipple feast. She was also wearing a leather thong and some knee high boots. She looked just like I had imagined her wearing Chuck out.
She opened the bedroom door and picked up a leather cat-of-nine-tails and swished it around a bit. She had the roll down shade lowered and it took a minute to get used to the darkness. As my eyes adjusted, I heard moaning and saw Chuck tied hand and foot to the bed, spread eagle, and the straps that held him were very tight. He had on a blindfold, and was gagged with a ball gag. He was wearing a leather cock ring that also strapped and separated his balls. He was painfully hard as Petra stroked his cock and then swished the whip hard enough to sting but not mark.
As she got on the bed on her knees, she motioned me to sit. I watched as she continued to swish the whip and then after 2-3 strokes of Chuck's cock, start all over again. Chuck must have been teased for quite a while before I arrived, because he was dying to cum. He strained upwards at every stroke of his cock. After teasing him for about 15 minutes, she lowered her pussy to Chuck's face and pulled her leather thong to one side, and ground her pussy into his nose and face. He tried hard to rub her clit with his nose, occasionally getting to it with his ball gag. This went on for a few minutes, and then she moved back down and straddled his cock.
Slipping out of the thong, she dropped down and began to slide her dripping pussy up and down the length of his cock, never allowing penetration. She bent over his chest, and looking back at me, fingered her asshole for me.
I watched this scenario for a while until she motioned me to slip out of my clothes. I quietly removed my clothes and stayed put in the chair. Petra slid up to where Chuck's cock was positioned right at the entrance to her pussy, and teased him by barely pushing against the head. He tried in vain to get penetration but was too tightly restrained and she rode him expertly.
Petra leaned over and grabbed Chuck's hair and placing a hand on his ball gag, she pulled his head up forcefully and whispered in his ear. He moaned and tried to speak, and she whispered something else. He made a deep, guttural groan, and when she whispered to him again, he nodded his head up and down quickly. She reached around and patted his cock, and got off the bed.
Motioning to me, I followed her out of the room. She opened a beer, handed it to me and asked, Are you ready to go to work?
I nodded my consent, and she stroked my half hard cock. She quietly told me, I hope you have a big load for me. I am going to make him eat all of it from my asshole.
For some reason her lewd words made me jump to hardness.
She giggled, and led me back to the bedroom. Jumping on the bed, she said out loud, Let's see if my little toy is still in place. You didn't lose it did you? she asked Chuck.
I moved toward the bottom of the bed and noticed for the first time that Chuck had a large vibrator up his rectum. It must have taken some doing. It was about 2 thick, and I didn't want to think about how long it was. Petra was a real ball buster!
She grabbed the vibrator and twisted it viciously, shoving the control end back toward his ass to where it was barely visible. Chuck groaned painfully and writhed helplessly against his bonds. Petra bent down and took his cock in her mouth to make sure he was completely hard. Then she jumped off the bed. 
She fumbled around on the dresser for a minute and then I was almost blinded by the flash of a match. She lit a candle, then another. She lit several more with the original two tapers, until she was satisfied. After the candles were lit, I noticed that she had fully shaved her pubic area.
She crawled back on the bed and lay down on Chuck, once again teasing his cock. After a few minutes of this, she loudly said, I am going to get fucked in all my holes by a huge cock, and you are going to eat the cum from my ass, you bastard. Are you ready? 
With this she twisted his cock. Chuck shrieked through the gag but nodded his head in consent. She slid down to where she was resting on his cock, and motioned me onto the bed in front of her. When I climbed on, Chuck jumped as if startled and moaned again. Petra viciously slapped his cock, and he screamed through the gag.
Shut up, little boy. This is your fantasy come true. If you piss me off I won't let you cum.
I was glad she liked me! She pulled me to her, and just before taking me in her mouth, told Chuck, Listen carefully as I suck his cock.
With that she dove on my cock like a ravenous dog. She slobbered and slurped noisily, and then gagged as she tried to force more down her throat than she could handle. After a couple more gagging attempts, she released my cock.
See, you asshole, he is too big for me to get it all in my mouth.
Chuck moaned some more, she went back to sucking vigorously. The noisy slurping continued a bit longer. Suddenly she released, and pulled me around behind her. She scooted back down to where she was laying down on Chuck's chest. She spread her legs wide and motioned me to slip in behind her. As I leaned down, she grasped my cock and pulled me impatiently, wanting penetration now!
She had her legs out beside her in a split, leaving her pussy open and dripping down Chuck's balls. I slid into her pussy effortlessly, and once I was all the way in, my balls bounced against Chuck's. She got audible quickly. 
Mein Gott. This cock is so big. Can you feel those big balls? Feel the juice from my pussy running on you?
Chuck groaned loudly, as I slammed my cock into Petra's pussy, making the bed rock. My balls continued to slap into Chuck's as I pounded away. Petra rocked around on Chuck's cock until she suddenly raised up, bringing me to a standstill.
She slipped off my cock and grabbed Chuck's cock again, pinching sharply at the base.
I didn't tell you to cum yet, she yelled viciously.
Chuck whined through the gag.
Well, time for you to watch, she said as she climbed over top him and pointed her ass toward the head of the bed. 
I had noticed that the bed had no headboard attached. As she turned her ass over Chuck's face, I could see why. She positioned her pussy directly over his eyes, still covered by a mask. Then she motioned me behind her, and there was just enough room for me to get my knees on the bed.
She grasped my cock and pulled it into her pussy. I set up a smooth, even rhythm, and Petra began to moan. She had her face on Chuck's stomach next to his cock. I could imagine he could feel her breath on it as she moaned. She began pushing back at me, wanting it quicker and harder, and I obliged.
She began her little yelping noise, and when she slowly arched her back, I noticed that she was reaching down to loosen Chuck's mask. When it finally came loose, Chuck blinked his eyes a few times, and then they flew wide open as he saw his wife's pussy directly over his face getting slammed by a large, thick cock as a set of balls almost wiped his nose. He just stared, transfixed, as he watched this pornographic display in his face, live in color.
By now, Petra saw that he was watching and began to howl, bouncing back against me even harder, until she finally felt an orgasm closing in. She really went after it then, slamming back with all her strength, yelping loudly. Pussy juice positively ran down with some of it dripping onto Chuck's nose and cheeks.
She suddenly got still, and within seconds, throbbed and yelped through a crushing orgasm, shaking in uncontrollable spasms and positively gushing pussy juice, soaking Chuck's face. I slowed down to a crawl, letting Chuck watch the almost complete withdrawal only to slowly glide back in the hilt. He appeared positively gleeful.
The best was yet to come, though. Petra pulled away from me so my cock slipped from her pussy. As pussy juice continued to drop from my balls onto Chuck's face, Petra scooped some pussy juice in her hand began to massage it into her asshole, slowly circling the little, clenched hole. She added more and slowly pushed a finger in. After a moment of stroking she added a second.
Chuck's face was ashen white. Petra raised up and then slumped down so her asshole was just above Chuck's nose. She worked her fingers in and out of her asshole until it began to slowly open up. Chuck's eyes grew even wider as he saw this. Finally, she stopped, leaned over and after getting some more pussy juice, coated my cock.
When she was satisfied, she pulled my cock slowly toward her little hole. As my cock made contact with her anus, she squealed with delight, and with Chuck positively wide-eyed and transfixed by the sight, slowly backed up onto my waiting cock. She moaned, groaned painfully for a second, moaned again, and with an excruciatingly slow motion, eased back a little at a time until she bumped her butt against my groin.
Petra must have fought through some pain and discomfort, because I could feel her wincing as my cock drove deeper into her rectum. But she didn't stop until it was buried. Then she relaxed, taking in some deep breaths. When she was ready, she began to rock back and forth, easing about 2 out and then back in. It took a few minutes before she really began to stroke back and forth with a passion.
Finally, I took over and began to long stroke into her tiny little hole. Chuck just stared, fascinated, but quickly lost focus when Petra took his cock into her mouth. He wanted to come so bad he would have done anything for her. She reached down and I heard the vibrator come on full, buzzing merrily away. 
Chuck's face began to turn red as my overworked balls actually began to drag down his face. He turned his head for a second, I thought, to get my balls out of the way, but he merely wanted to get a better view. Petra started her yelping again and spit out Chuck's cock to shriek again as I reached underneath and mauled her clit roughly, flicking it in time with the stroke in and out of her rectum. 
As I looked down I noticed that each stroke out caused her asshole to stretch outward almost an inch, only to be slammed back inward. She suddenly went quiet long enough for me to feel the spasms begin and then as her orgasm unleashed, spreading to her sweet asshole, gripping my cock tightly with each spasm. 
When she finally stopped yelping and groaning, she reached back and played with my balls, chanting, Cum in my ass, cum in my ass.
After a couple more strokes, I complied, shooting streams of viscous fluid far into the depths of her ass. She groaned loudly, as she quickly loosened Chuck's ball gag until he spit it out. I had little time to soften until she rapidly pulled away from my cock, painfully ripping it from her abused anus. She yelped painfully, but immediately dropped her distended hole onto Chuck's awaiting mouth.
I pulled away and watched as she violently ground her ass into Chuck's face, until she suddenly dropped down onto his cock with her mouth and sucked on him hard and fast. I could hear Chuck slurping away hungrily while simultaneously almost screaming for an orgasm of his own.
The vibrator was still buzzing at full tilt when Chuck began to once again strain his hips upward. Petra grabbed the vibrator and began to harshly slam it in and out of his asshole. Chuck's eyes were shut tightly as he finally bucked one last time and began to come. Petra grabbed his cock with one hand while continuing to fuck him roughly with the vibrator, and he shot load after load into the air.
Cum landed in big splotches, splattering all over. Chuck's scream was muffled by the fact that he was still tongue deep in Petra's asshole. She looked up at me with a shit eating grin, and then told Chuck, Get it all out. Clean my nasty arschloch with your tongue.
Petra sat up, putting more pressure on Chuck's face. When he finally had enough, Chuck pulled his face away and begged to stop as Petra went back to work on his ass with the vibrator. She laughed at his predicament, gave the vibrator a couple of more slams for good measure, and then ripped it from his ass. 
Chuck screamed in pain, until Petra turned around and buried her pussy in his mouth. The vibrator was a good 10 long. No wonder Chuck screamed when she ripped that thing from his asshole. She rode Chuck's face for a few more minutes and finally pulled away, telling him, You can't get me off again. I'm through.
Chuck seemed relieved, and then Petra suddenly asked me to loosen Chuck's binders, and quickly scooted out of the room. I didn't speak to Chuck but simply got him loose. He sat up and rubbed his arms, and then his ankles. He pointed toward the beer sitting on the dresser and I handed it to him. He drank deeply once, then twice.
Petra yelled for Chuck, and he went into the toilet. As I looked in while pulling on a fresh beer, Petra was leaned over the back of the toilet, harshly telling Chuck to clean her asshole up. The cum load in her ass must have acted as an enema because she had dropped a couple of small turds into the bowl. I wondered if she had left some preliminaries in Chuck's mouth. I went into the bath, cleaned my cock, and returned to the bedroom to slip on my clothes.
Petra dragged Chuck back into the bedroom and pulled him into the bed so he was face down and ass up along the edge of the bed. His abused asshole was still gaping open, but his balls had shriveled to little pebbles.
Petra looked at me and asked if I wanted to slam-fuck his asshole. Chuck cut loose with a guttural protest as she shoved his face down into the mattress. She winked at me, and then told Chuck to hold his ass checks wide open so he could feel what it was like to get his ass filled with cock. After a couple of nasty bare hand spanks, he slowly complied, moaning loudly.
Petra laughed, grabbed the whip, and lashed his ass and shrunken balls with a relish. Chuck howled in pain but then quickly became quiet when she stopped. His cock was again stone erect. Petra suddenly stood up and told him, Don't worry. That nice big cock in only for my ass. You can't have any of it.
Chuck relaxed and sighed; his fear of getting a man's cock shoved up him dissipated. Oddly, though, I sensed that he would have complied if she persisted. I don't think I would have hurt him, either, considering the vibrator Petra had previously buried in there. He was definitely a sub.
I nodded to Petra that I needed to leave, and she ordered Chuck to stay in his position, holding his ass wide open until she returned. She accompanied me to the door and gave me crushing hug and a searing kiss.
Chuck had a good time, she whispered in my ear, and I did too!
She reached down and gave my flaccid cock a gentle (for her) squeeze, and then whispered, Can we do this again?
I told her I wouldn't mind as long as we kept things casually cool and didn't get any emotional or jealous edge to things. She smiled and told me it was no problem, since they didn't want this scenario to happen that often. She also wanted to know if I would still come down and fill her asshole occasionally.
As I went out the door, I smiled and whispered back, Let me know when, and headed up the stairs.
I did just that, meeting Petra about once a month and wearing her asshole out. She got to be a real anal addict after a while, and relished the role of being submissive for me occasionally. Oddly, she would never let Chuck have her anally. She learned I liked for her to stretch her butt cheeks wide open for me as I plowed that little asshole until she was ready to cum. 
I got her a nice, long tapered butt plug, and a couple of times she met me in the parking garage wearing a short skirt that she would pull up to show me that toy deeply inserted up her ass. That was a sure sign she want something deep in there besides the toy. And we did a couple of more scenes with Chuck before he and Petra finally rotated back to the states. I still think back about them with fond memories.
While we were in Germany, Mandi got a large dose of European styles, food, and an even bigger dose of European thinking. She realized that some of the sexual mores of Europeans were very different from the way she grew up back home.
Her introduction into partying with another couple was her first foray into more moderate sexual play that she probably would never indulge in when we were in the states. Her scene with the aerobics instructor was as kinky as she had ever gotten. She was also much less jealous of me in Europe, and as she later told me, she had a couple of flings of her own.
All this talk about attitude, though, leads to a birthday present she gave me the second year we were there. As I have mentioned before, Mandi was physically incapable of doing anal without being pretty well drunk and semi-passed out. She knew I loved this and we would occasionally try, and usually fail.
Since I had kept my doggin' around to a few select ladies and she didn't know about any of it, she planned a surprise for my birthday. I had initially wanted to take a trip to the French Riviera, Nice or Cannes, but she couldn't get away from work. This left her with a dilemma that she solved, much to my surprise.
Mandi started teasing me for about a month ahead of my birthday, asking me what I wanted, and then if I mentioned something told me, No, that's not right. Try again. It got pretty frustrating, wondering what she had up her sleeve. She seemed awfully eager to tease me to no ends as well. Once during the teasing she mentioned if I was man enough for two women. I scoffed and asked why. She casually dropped the subject, grinning like a Cheshire cat.
I blew it off as some more posturing on her part. Little did I know how true this was to become. As it got closer to my birthday, the teasing eased off, so I started trying to get her to tell me what she was getting me. I guessed at all kinds of things, with everything being derisively thrown back at me.
You'll never guess in a thousand years, but when I tell you, you'll just shit, she continually replied.
I finally quit asking about a week prior to my birthday. A couple of days ahead of My Day she took me out to dinner at a restaurant that served Greek foods, actually run and staffed by Greeks. The food was wonderful. The souvlaki was incredible. They served a shot of Ouzo as soon as you sat down to order.
I thought this was my birthday present, but Mandi was slyly quiet and hinted that I shouldn't get so quick to assume. This tease was getting maddening. That night when we were in bed, I had just finished eating her to a couple of sheet pulling, sweat drenched orgasms. As I eased up her body I began to tease her with about half my cock, knowing she almost hated when I did this, especially when she was really horny. 
The oral sex had her almost begging for me to push all my cock into her immediately. But I held back, teasing her until I whispered that I wasn't going anywhere further until she told me what I was getting for my birthday. This got me nowhere, as she laughed, clung to my ass and let me continue poking her with half a cock until I couldn't stand it myself, and plunged full length.
She got another orgasm in about 5 strokes, and I was right behind her. So much for my little tease! After I finished, she cuddled against me, chuckling under her breath.
I guess you're happy with yourself? I asked.
Well, I quite enjoyed myself. As many times as you eat my pussy, I can't ever get enough, she told me quietly. I also kicked your ass when you were trying to tease me, too!
I groaned, knowing she was right. I wondered what teasing would come next. But she didn't tease. She casually slipped out of bed and disappeared into the apartment. I heard her walking around with a purpose, and was happy when she returned with a couple of beers.
Mandi handed me a beer and the opener. I popped mine, took hers, and opened it. We sat on the bed and quietly sipped our beers. I slowly stroked her back, occasionally teasing a breast and nipple. She responded with a smile, and let me explore as I wanted. When I ducked a hand into her crotch, she gently pushed my hand away.
Too soon, she admonished.
I wasn't up for anything else so I gently stroked her back and ass. She eased down on the bed and made quiet noises of satisfaction as she continued sipping her beer. We calmed down, mellowed down, and just enjoyed the quiet.
Mandi broke the silence with a question, asking, You did get your birthday off work, didn't you?
I quickly replied, Yes. What does that have to do with my present?
She just smiled a little, devilish, eye twinkling smile, and said, When you get home from work tomorrow, I will give you your present, but you can't use it until your birthday.
This made me even more curious now. What in the world could she get me and give me ahead of time that I couldn't use until my birthday? I thought of tickets to some event, or maybe a river cruise, maybe a concert, but was at a loss. I decided to give up and wait.
I give up, I blurted out. But this better be good.
Retaining her devilish smile, she quipped, You're gonna shit!
We went to bed after a little TV, and I dropped off almost immediately. Work the next day was excruciating. I was still at a loss to guess what my present was. My mind was racing all day and I couldn't wait to get home. I finally called Big Joe and asked him if I could take off early. He was in a jolly mood and told me to split.
It didn't do me any good. Mandi was still at work. I beat her home. I rummaged around the house in case she might have hidden a clue or something. I was almost going nuts when she finally got home. As soon as she hit the door, she took one look at my face and started laughing.
I bet you came home early and did a shakedown of the house, she said amusedly.
(NOTE: My first 6 years in the military were spent as a maximum security correctional officer, so when I shook a place down there was nothing left to hide)
Why would I do that? I demurred innocently.
Don't bullshit me. You didn't find anything either, did you? she laughed.
Okay, okay, you got me. Now give it up, I whined.
She laughed again, and commanded, Get me a cold beer first, and help me with my shoes.
I decided to play along, and fetched the beer, then removed her shoes and socks, and for good measure, rubbed her tired feet.
Oh yeah, she moaned, I'll give you about a half an hour to stop.
Sorry, but I turn into a pumpkin in 30 minutes, I joked.
Mandi chuckled and finally said, Hand me my purse.
She took the bag from me and began to dig around. I thought she was looking for her cigarettes, when she suddenly looked aghast and cried, Oh shit! Your present's missing.
Real funny, I relied sarcastically.
It would be funny if I were joking. I'm not, she whispered.
The look on her face told me a lot. Mandi jumped to her feet, grabbed the bag, and emptied it on the dining room table. She rummaged through all the flotsam and jetsam that ordinarily occupied her purse. She searched the zipper pockets inside and out. Nothing!
Finally, she made a mad dash to our coat schränk, which I had checked during my search, and after a few seconds, exclaimed, Gotcha!
I had the feeling she was playing me again. I had searched all the coats and jackets in that schränk, finding nothing. But she persisted, smiling from ear to ear. She strutted back into the living room defiantly, grabbed her beer, and took a long draw. Reaching into her sweater pocket, she extracted her cigarettes and with exceeding patience, lit one.
She had what appeared to be a business card in her hand, purple on one side and pink on the other. She casually smoked her cigarette, grabbed another drink of beer, and walked over to the Cleopatra lounger and proceeded to lay back and get comfortable. When she looked at me, finally, she noticed my patience was wearing thin.
She finally asked, Are you ready to shit your pants?
Sure, I snapped sarcastically, I can't wait.
In spite of my mood, she smiled at me, handed me the business card, and said, Happy birthday, baby.
I looked at the card carefully. It had a German name and address, with hearts and other decorations on it. On the pink side was handwritten, Elga und Domine and below was written vier stunden. I turned the card over and noticed for the first time that it was the name of an erotic business. I thought she had decided we would have an afternoon at some sort of spa that catered to couples, but was still curious about why there were two names written on the back and the words for 4 hours.
I looked at Mandi and she was grinning ear to ear.
Happy birthday, she proudly exclaimed.
Thank you, I replied. Is this some erotic spa we are going to get massages and we can fool around in some exotic scenario?
What's it say on the back? she asked.
It has what looks like the names of two females and four hours, I answered.
That isn't for us, Mandi exclaimed. It's only for you.
I got a really interesting thought, but wasn't sure so I kept my cool. She couldn't be telling me that I would have the services of two women for four hours of total debauchery. My mind started spinning, and my cock began to grow almost immediately.
Mandi chuckled, and amusedly quipped, You better save that hard on for tomorrow. You're going to need it!
Surely it wasn't true. I was holding a business card from an erotic business, with two female names on it and the annotation four hours. No, she didn't. She wouldn't. She couldn't have. It was too much to hope for. The look on my face must have said what I was thinking.
I wanted you to have something you had never had, a leisurely romp with two women. And I told them that you really like to go around the world, and especially like to end up in da' butt. So the manager talked to about 10 girls there and they all talked for a minute or so and finally settled on these two girls on the card. You had better come home and not want sex for at least 3 days.
I was stunned, almost speechless.
My birthday present is four hours of unabashed, unadulterated, no holes banned sex with two women?
Mandi giggled, and said, Could you just shit?
I jumped up, grabbed Mandi, pulled her almost violently off the lounger, spun her around in a circle two or three times, and set her down, landing a slobbery kiss on her lips. She looked a little dizzy but was still grinning.
Yes I could shit! I screamed. Whatever made you think of doing something like this?
Let me sit down, she exclaimed.
I backed away, and as Mandi started to sit down again, noticed my cock was semi-hard and getting harder.
Save that for tomorrow, she giggled. Unless you think you can't have fun tomorrow after I wear you out tonight.
Not likely, I retorted, I do recover quickly.
She noticed the leer, smiled, and said, Well, let me get a couple of beers down first, and we'll see if I can't give you something to think about before you go to your birthday present tomorrow!
I made a mental pact to do her a great job, starting with a massage, and maybe even break out some champagne. She read my thoughts, because she immediately said, I sure could use a nice, long, all over massage.
I told her, Stay right here.
I got Mandi a refill, and left her on the lounger. I hustled up a quick snack meal, put a bottle of champagne in the freezer for a quick chill, and returned. We ate almost as if we had all the time in the world. Mandi lingered over her food, enjoying it as I kept her happy with any refill or add some food as needed. She was feeling the queen bee for sure, and couldn't erase the smug look on her face.
After dinner, we took the champagne and headed for the bedroom. I lit some candles, heated a pot of water while she undressed, and I put some good massage oil in the pot to warm. Mandi stretched out on the bed like a lazy cat, sipped some champagne, and as soon as I got out the hot oil and began to rub her back, she almost purred like a kitten.
I did a thorough massage, we drank champagne, and Mandi decided she want to do a 69. She took more of me down her throat than she usually did. And somewhat unusually, she got a screaming orgasm as I ate her. This didn't happen very often in this position. Even better, she asked me to come for her while we were still in a 69, so I went after her pussy with even more zeal, enjoying the reciprocation.
She was exhibiting so much enthusiasm I got fired up and finally signaled that I was about to cum. She normally wasn't big on getting a load in the mouth, but she doubled her efforts and I soon shot a load down her throat just as she began to get her second orgasm. Uncharacteristically, she swallowed me down without missing a beat. Maybe she should hire me a couple of hookers more often. But I digress.
We lay in bed for a while afterwards until I recovered, and she climbed on top me and after doing a wonderful job of showing off her tits to me and playing with them, then occasionally playing with her clit and fingering herself, I got hard again and she quickly stuffed me in her pussy, riding to her heart's content.
Mandi knew I liked to at least watch her ass if I couldn't have any of it, so she turned around and began to hump me ferociously. Her butt was flexing mightily, and her poor butthole was actually flexing open. As Mandi neared another orgasm, she slowed down for a minute, grabbed the lotion, and greased up two fingers.
As she began to ride me again, she started fingering her ass. She played with my cock through the wall between her pussy and ass, and this got me going again. In a couple of minutes I was on the verge of another orgasm. She felt this and got even more physical, reaming her asshole with two fingers and bouncing on me like I was her personal trampoline.
I exploded into my second orgasm. Mandi wasn't far behind, begging me to hold on for another minute for her. I did, still enjoying watching her play with her anus, and she followed up with a screaming orgasm of her own.
She fell back on the bed, exhausted, panting like a dog. I offered her some more champagne, and she gratefully accepted, slowly sipping between breaths. When we finally calmed down, she quietly talked to me.
You enjoy yourself tomorrow. I talked to the manager and she told me the kinds of things you could bring with you, and what things the girls might like as a tip. We'll get you fixed up in the morning.
I kept quiet and let her talk.
Since you really like anal so much, I made sure you would be able to do that. The manager was amused but not the least bit surprised. I also told her you had a really nice cock, way bigger than average. Apparently the average for Germans is a bit smaller than the average for Americans. When I showed her your approximate size, a couple of the girls said that was way too big for them to do anal. I told them I knew how they felt.
Mandi had to stop and laugh at this.
One of the girls on your card, I don't know which, jumped at the chance to have something your size in her butt. I hope she has fun! Anyway, I hope you have a good time, and your gift to me is to not bug me about getting some butt for at least 3 months. That will make it worth what I am paying.
I suddenly felt a surge of love well up inside me, and I felt a little guilty about the doggin' around I did, but, naturally, not for long. I kissed Mandi some more, thanked her, and we finally went to sleep.
When I woke, even though it was my birthday and I didn't have to work, I hit the kitchen and made Mandi and me a hearty breakfast of German sausages, brotchens, eggs, fruit, and chilled some more champagne. Mandi was a bit groggy when she woke, and needed a good breakfast.
While we ate, she told me about the conversation at the, call it, maybe, a brothel with amenities. She said the manager, a woman in her early 60's, was very nice, wasn't the least bit judgmental, and they got along very well. Mandi had paid the fee in cash, German marks, and told the manager that I would leave a nice tip, and asked her what sort of things the girls might like.
The list was relatively short: cigarettes, of course, Jack Daniels, naturally, other American liquors, exotic chocolates, and jewelry. I drew the line at jewelry, but after breakfast, before Mandi had to go to work, I ran over to the kaserne and got 2 cartons of Marlboro cigarettes, 2 each 1.5 liter bottles of Jack Daniels, some other liquor, and 6 bottles of decent champagne. Mandi also mentioned that I could bring some snacks if I wanted.
I picked up some caviar and some nice crackers, some fresh brotchens, some German cold cuts, and a couple of bottles of wine. I packed the food into a small cooler, along with the champagne, so it would be chilled for the afternoon, and packed the other items in a box.
I helped Mandi get ready for work, and she gave me a big, sloppy, tongue lashing kiss, grabbed my ass, and told me to have the time of my life, and wanted to hear every detail when she got home in the evening. Before she went out the door, she turned, dug into her purse for a second, and pulled out a box of 10 condoms, handing it to me.
You have to use these today, she said with a smile, or you don't get any sex!
I chuckled and said, Thanks. Keeps me from bringing anything home with me either!
She just laughed and waved, closing the door behind her. Since I was expected around 1300, I hit the shower and scrubbed down, all the nooks and crannies. I cleaned my ears and checked for hair, clipped the nose hair, trimmed the pubes (something I usually did but was also in need of), and laid out some comfy clothes that were easy to get rid of. Sandals for the feet, cool, a spritz of Aramis in all the right spots, just lightly wiped on by hand.
I dried my hair, and suddenly chuckled at the pains I was going to. 'Damn, they're paid for' I thought to myself. But then again, I didn't need to be an asshole. As an American, I wanted them to see me in my best light. I didn't want to be The Ugly American!
I gathered my cooler and box and headed to the parking garage. After a brief, uneventful drive I arrived. There was one car in the visitor parking lot. I went to the door and rang the bell. A lovely older woman opened the door. As I stepped inside, I noticed it was 1250 exactly.
The woman shook my hand and introduced herself as Freida. She also asked if I was Herr #$&*%. I said Ja, and asked how she knew. She told me that an America military man was always exactly 10 minutes early. She apparently must have a fairly large and regular contingent of Americans who plied the trade there. Freida spoke reasonably good English.
I told her I had left my packages in the car, and would retrieve them once I found out where I would be spending the afternoon. She told me it was no problem, and pressed a buzzer under the counter. A young Turkish girl appeared from nowhere, dressed in a jumpsuit and sandals. She spoke to the girl in Turkish, just a quick spate of words, and the girl looked at me with her hand out.
Your keys, please, Freida said.
It took a second to realize she wanted my car keys. I handed them to the young girl and she quickly disappeared out the door. Freida explained that the girl's mother worked there, and while she didn't want her in the trade, she needed to earn some money. She did basic chores and ran errands. I had my items in a few seconds.
Freida excused herself for a moment and stepped to a phone at the desk, picked it up and dialed a couple of numbers. She spoke quietly and quickly into the phone and hung up. She smiled at me and said to pick up my things.
As I grabbed my cooler and box, I noticed two people coming from around the other side of the counter/office. As they came into view, I noticed that it was 2 fine looking women, one blond, one dark brunette. Neither looked older than 25-27 years old, and could have easily just stepped from the water at the local schwimmbad. They were wearing identical short silk robes and showed a lot of long, interesting leg. The robes had a deep V which showed a lot of cleavage.
Freida introduced the blond, Elga, first. Elga took the cooler from my hand. The brunette was Domine. She took the box, looking curiously at me and then the box, noting that it seemed rather heavy. I just smiled and shrugged. Freida told me that she had given me their nicest suite, complete with a hot tub and private sauna. 
Before we left, though, she politely asked me for the business card. I pulled it from my pocket, she took it and examined it for a second and handed it back. She thanked me and said to follow the girls. I always thought that a brothel would have a waiting area where the girls would come out and you picked who you wanted. That's when I noticed several small stands holding books. Apparently each was a notebook of pictures and descriptions of different sex acts and prices for each girl, depending on her capabilities and preferences.
I followed Elga and Domine down through a long hallway, through a door into another hallway, past an entrance to a large pool, and finally around a curved hallway to a room with a candelabras on either side of a large, black enameled door. The girls went straight in and I followed. They sat my cooler and box down on a long dresser.
The room was elegantly finished with patterned velvet wall paper, subtle lighting, lots of candles, and at the end of the room was a sunken hot tub. It was surrounded by patterned rubber matting, and large, plush towels and robes hung from hooks on either side. Close beside the hot tub was a door with a large glass front and a dial and light switch on the wall beside it. The bed was a very large, low height German model. It was outfitted with a lovely spread and about a dozen pillows, all matching the décor of the room. 
So far neither girl had said anything at all. Finally the blonde turned to me and in very good English asked what I wanted to do first. I asked if she had champagne glasses, and Elga smiled broadly while Domine went to a small schränk and opened a door and pulled out 3 flutes, turned and brought them to me.
I dug into the bottom of the cooler and brought out the first bottle of champagne (okay, sparkling wine, for you snooty aficionados). I quickly disrobed the cap and eased the cork out. Elga noted my careful technique for removing the cork. Once opened, I poured each of us a nice drink. We clinked glasses and took a sip. Domine spoke to me in German, telling me it was very good champagne. She definitely liked it.
Elga also sipped some, then took a nice drink. I waited until they both had their first drinks, and topped off the flutes. Elga told me that Freida had set it up so that I was their only client for the day, and if they wanted to drink a bit and get to feeling good, it was okay. She told me they had been told I would bring something to drink and eat with me, but had no idea what.
I told Elga that I wanted to try out the hot tub first. She spoke to Domine in German, telling her to make the tub ready. Domine grinned and took her flute and headed for the controls. In a few seconds the hot tub was bubbling away. Without asking, I quickly slipped my shirt over my head, and dropped my pants, getting naked in about 10 seconds. Elga giggled and took my clothes over to a clothing schränk and hung them up. Since I was still completely flaccid, the surreptitious look Elga gave me said plenty. I chuckled to myself, thinking, 'You just wait!'
I headed to the hot tub with my flute, sat it down and carefully entered the water and took a seat with my back to the mirrored wall behind the tub. It was nice and hot in the tub, just short of too hot but it felt great. My muscles relaxed from the heat and bubbling jets of water.
Domine moved over to the towel rack, sliding her robe off. She had a sensual body, lithe, muscular, very obviously trim from high impact aerobics. She slipped off her heels and after grabbing her drink, slowly eased into the tub with me, grabbing a seat up against me. She sipped her champagne and smiled at me.
Meanwhile, Elga slipped her robe and heels off and joined us. Elga seemed quite the antithesis of Domine, more plush, much larger breasts, a D-cup if not more, and shaved completely bare of hair in either her pussy or armpits. This was unusual for a German girl. Domine, however, was much more natural, with silky fine, thin pubic hair, dark and shiny, with a small, casual growth of the same colored hair under her arms.
Elga snuggled up against me and we all relaxed for a few minutes, sipping the champagne. Elga noticed that the bottle was still over by the bed, and decided to retrieve it. She slipped out of the tub like a cat, all smooth movement and no wasted motion. Her ass was a delight as she walked away. I knew I was going to be in for some fun.
While Elga was getting the champagne, Domine whispered in German that she thought I was good looking and muscular, very masculine. I whispered Danke in her ear and she snuggled closer, casually snaking a hand into my crotch to gently grasp my cock. The velvet touch felt great, and my little man responded quickly. She gently stroked me as I got harder.
When Elga returned with the champagne, she noticed what Domine was doing and asked her in German if she was catching a big fish. Domine told her it wasn't fish she caught, but whatever it was, it was still growing. Elga laughed and told her to keep working on it, and grabbed the flutes to top them off.
Domine knew just the right touch on a cock, and I was close to fully hard when Elga slipped back into the hot tub. After sliding in beside me, she reached down and carefully moved Domine's had away, grasping my cock with a firm, knowing grip. She pulled her head back and looked at me with a smile.
You grow very much, she said with a leering smile. When your frau was here, she said you were pretty big, but this is nice. I do not see many men who can be that small, and then grow so large.
Domine impatiently pushed Elga's had away and went back to stroking me with a more defined grip. Elga chuckled under her breath and told me that Domine was a perfect match for me since she liked to have her little hole as she called it, stretched out by a long, thick cock. Elga whispered that Domine was going to have a lot of fun with me.
The thought of plowing my cock into the fine assed babe got me to full erection, and Domine smiled in response. But it was Elga who got the first taste. She stood up, and took my hand and pulled me to standing. My cock was just above water level, and Elga grasped me firmly, and suddenly ducked down and swallowed about half my cock. She pushed even further, but couldn't quite manage it all the way down her throat. 
She did a masterful job of grasping with her hand and working it along with her mouth and tongue. She kept this up for a few minutes as I enjoyed looking at her and seeing Domine watching with interest. She had a definite talent for fellatio, but I was in no hurry to cum. I relaxed and just let the feeling flow. But then it was Domine's turn.
She eased down in front of my cock, almost lining it up, and after grasping my hips with both hands, slowly slipped the head of my cock into her mouth. She took a long, slow breath, and then slowly and carefully, closed her eyes and eased my cock all the way down her throat until her nose pressed against my stomach. 
As she slowly backed up, Elga commented, She does that so easily. I wish I could do that.
I groaned as Domine buried me in her mouth again, while telling Elga, She is very talented.
Domine kept up the slow, deep action until I realized I was aiming for an orgasm. I decided to sip a little more champagne and grabbed my flute, taking a nice, slow drink, letting the bubbles tickle my throat and the taste wash over my tongue. This worked to calm my cock down a bit. But Domine sure was trying hard.
Domine said something to Elga very quickly, and I didn't quite understand. Elga chuckled and said that Domine wanted to know how I could let her take my cock down her throat and not have an orgasm. I smiled and told them I was very experienced and had good control. I usually wanted to make sure that my partner had plenty of pleasure before I had my turn. 
They both exchanged odd looks, before Elga told me that they had never met a man who felt that way. Most men would simply use them and be done. I told Elga that I was here for my fun, but I also wanted to make sure they enjoyed themselves too, if they really wanted to. That was also part of my fun!
Elga ripped a quick spate of German off to Domine, who smiled, and after rubbing her hands up and down my hips, buried me in her mouth and throat again. I enjoyed being back in her warm, juicy mouth. But after a couple of more strokes, I eased her off my cock, and picked up her flute and handed it to her. She eased back in a seat and sipped, smiling at me.
Elga casually took my cock in her hand, examining it rather coolly, until she finally looked up at me and said, Very nice. I think most are ugly. You, not so much.
I smiled at her compliment, and saluted her with my flute. I sat back down in the tub, and enjoyed the water for a few more minutes. Finally, I turned to Elga and asked her what we should do first, eat some food, or have a first round of sex. Elga smiled, and quickly asked Domine what she wanted to do. Domine leaned across me and told Elga she would like to have me deep in her bottom first, because she was having a difficult time not jumping in my lap.
When Elga started to translate, I stopped her and said, I know enough German to know what she said. I think that would be very nice.
I stood up and headed for the steps, with the girls close behind me. Before I could get a towel, Domine caught my arm, and gently pushed me back. She took a towel and gently began to dry me off. This was pleasant, especially after Elga joined in.
I then reciprocated by drying Domine, and then helped Elga dry her hair. Domine took my hand and led me over to the bed, and upon arrival, grabbed me and kissed me deeply. I looked up to see Elga watching, and smiling, finally winking at me.
I think she likes you, Elga said conspiratorially.
Instead of responding, though, I turned and walked back to the hot tub and retrieved their heels. Elga had worn sturdy but very sexy white pumps with a 4 heel. Domine wore very delicate strappy little black heels with a very high, maybe 5 heel. Silver trim made them look quite sexy.
They exchanged knowing glances, and both laughed a bit. I watched as they slipped them on. Damn, I just love a sexy woman wearing a smile and some sexy heels. When they were properly attired, I grabbed Domine again and kissed her, grabbing and massaging her trim bottom. She responded quickly, grabbing at my ass and pulling me tightly against her. Her barely b-cup breasts were crushed against me.
Once she seemed good and hot, I gently moved her to the edge of the bed and pushed her onto her back. She looked at me rather strangely, and glanced over at Elga, who leaned up against the large dresser and watched with a mix of pleasure and amusement.
Before Domine could react again, I dived into her pussy, kissing and licking her slit. She sighed loudly, and opened her legs wide for me. I went after her pussy with relish, licking and sucking as her clit gradually began to come out of hiding. When I finally coaxed her clit out, Domine began to moan loudly.
Elga was curious, and walked over behind me and watched a bit more closely. Once I began my lip and tongue action on Domine's clit, Elga realized that she wasn't faking. Domine was really getting into it and was headed for a good orgasm.
Elga knelt behind me and began to play with my ass, reaching underneath to fondle my balls. I kept the action going on Domine until she finally tightened her legs around my head and began to groan and grunt, and suddenly cut loose with a wail into a shattering orgasm. I kept going on her clit until she finally pushed me away.
As Domine lay there panting, Elga sat down and gave me a finger curl signifying it was her turn, and lay back on the bed. I moved to her and went to work, licking and worshiping her clean shaven pussy. The clean shave must have made her more sensitive, because she began to run pussy juice almost immediately. Her clit popped up, ready to be mauled.
I didn't waste much time getting to her clit and working it between my lips, sucking it into my mouth and giving it two or three flicks with my tongue before forcing it back out and suddenly pulling back in again. Once Elga got into the rhythm, I began to push and pull in fast motion as I felt her pussy clench and then relax.
Elga certainly seemed to be enjoying herself, and I wondered if she was actually going to have an orgasm. She seemed for a minute to be really cool, just letting me go through the motions. As I was wondering about this, I suddenly felt Domine's head below me and my cock was engulfed into her warm, buttery soft mouth and throat. This made me distracted for a moment, but I recovered and went back after Elga's clit. I finally used her juice to lube a couple of fingers and penetrated her pussy and ass simultaneously. This seemed to wake Elga up, and she quickly grabbed my head and forced it down onto her pussy even harder.
In a few seconds, she began to writhe around and finally exploded into a gut wrenching orgasm, riding my tongue until my neck began to burn. While she twisted around, I slipped another finger in each orifice and kept stroking her clit. She finally shrieked loudly and jerked some more. She calmed down for a minute but kept pressing my head down. I took this as a hint and kept up a gentle action on her clit.
Sure enough, she wanted another orgasm and I had no intention of disappointing her. I continued working her clit and after a few minutes of steady action, she jerked a couple of times and got another nice, spasm inducing orgasm. She gasped and sputtered and talked quietly in German until finally easing my head from her pussy.
Domine had me on the verge of my own blast of cum, and once I left Elga's pussy, I had to concentrate to keep from blowing my first load down her throat. I backed away from her slowly, caressing her face gently and rose to standing. I went over to the dresser and got into the box for my condoms.
I took one out and went back to Domine and handed it to her. She smiled and took it from me, quickly opening the package and with one quick motion, rolled in onto my cock so it was snug and fully seated at the base. She had plenty of practice at this!
I secured some massage cream and led Domine to the bed, moving her gently to her knees at the edge where I could stand behind her. She understood immediately, and put her head down on a pillow and offered her sexy, trim ass to me. Elga lazily turned on her side to watch.
I greased Domine's anus with the massage cream, thoroughly lubricating deep into her rectum with two fingers. She sighed and almost purred as I gently stroked my fingers into cute butt. I stroked some of the cream onto my condom clad cock, finally ready to penetrate the first anus of the afternoon.
As I aimed for Domine's smooth little hole, Elga suddenly rose to her knees and leaned up against Domine's hips, and grabbing a butt cheek with each hand, spread her ass wide for me. I smiled at Elga and eased up to my target. I pushed in slowly and gently. Elga watched closely as I penetrated the first couple of inches. Domine sighed loudly and pushed back toward me.
I pushed some more and Domine groaned, but kept pushing back at me. With a slow, gentle push, I slid past the top of her rectum and was finally completely encased in her ass. Elga turned to Domine and said something quietly to her, and when she turned back to me, she was smiling.
You fill her ass really full, Elga said. She is ready for you to fuck her.
I obliged but merely began a slow, easy motion, withdrawing a few inches and then stroking back in to the bottom. With Elga holding her ass cheeks wide apart, nothing prevented me from entering her ass to full depth. I kept the slow stroking up for a while until Domine began to bounce back at me. I began to withdraw more and plunge into her ass even harder.
Domine said something else I didn't understand, and Elga let go of her ass. After getting off the bed, she moved around behind me and stroked my ass cheeks. This left Domine free to bounce back at me with each stroke. My cock was sheathed in a pleasant warmth, and her ass gripped my cock like a little hand. I was in hog heaven.
Elga urged me to pound her harder, and I began to plow into Domine's ass with a hard, punishing stroke, slamming all the way to the bottom and withdrawing almost all my cock, only to drive deeply into her again and again. This resulted in Domine wailing and speaking in some other language beside German.
I head Elga chuckle and she pushed my ass to pound Domine even harder. I was just beginning to sweat when Domine suddenly got quiet for a few seconds, and then burst into a shriek. She wailed into several small spasms I could feel with my cock. I had a strong grip on Domine's hips, and as she bucked around, I kept the incessant pounding of her little hole going.
I was nearing my own orgasm when I felt Elga playing with my balls. I let them know I was going to cum soon, and Domine began rocking back toward me even harder. When I finally got there, I thought my balls would explode. I shot cum into the tip of the condom, filling it almost immediately. Domine's asshole milked another smaller shot from my cock, and I felt weak in the knees. I slowed down and got my breathing back to normal.
Domine stayed in place, and let me slowly lose my erection. The situation, though, had my cock in another mood. Elga still had her breasts pressed up against me, and her nipples were fully erect, brushing my back. My cock barely softened. I decided I needed a break, though, and I gradually began to slide from the tight grip Domine had on my cock.
Domine gripped my cock with her anus as I slowly pulled away to slip from her tight hole. After I was out, Domine flexed her butt two or three times, and her hole went from partially open to shut in just a few seconds. I eased away from Elga, only to have her reappear seconds later with what appeared to be a sanitary wipe. She handed one to Domine, and after carefully pulling the condom from my cock, wiped it and my balls. The wipe had a pleasant, albeit somewhat clinical smell.
I got another bottle of champagne from the cooler, refilled all three flutes, and took one to Domine. She thanked me and sat on the side of the bed, taking a long, slow drink. Elga took hers and sat in a chair, draping one leg over the arm and showing off a well eaten pussy that still shined with her natural juices. I took my champagne and went back to the hot tub.
The girls topped off their flutes again, and joined me, slipping into the soothing water on each side of me. I had lain back against the back wall with one of the powerful jets massaging my lower back. I rested with my eyes closed for a few minutes, until I felt a gentle hand caressing my cock. It was Elga.
She leaned over to my ear and told me, Can you do that to my fotz? Then maybe I can let you have my arsch. I am not as good with that as Domine.
I smiled and replied, Maybe after some food.
Elga giggled and said, I think I could eat too.
Elga asked Domine if she was hungry, and I understood the reply immediately. She was more than ready for some food. I asked Elga to see if she was okay, because I had pounded her ass pretty hard. Elga just laughed, and spoke to Domine very quickly. Domine answered her with an extended monologue that I only understood part of. It was at that point I realized that Domine had some kind of accent.
Elga gave me the short version, saying, She feels very good. She liked it very much, and hopes you can do it again soon. She much likes that better than in her fotz. She also likes what you do with your mouth. She has never had a man who knows how to do that so well. She also said you are like a lover, not some arschloch who only pays to squirt into her and leave.
I smiled at Domine and told her in German that I thanked her for her nice words. She smiled shyly, and drank some more champagne. I took a long drink, emptying my glass. Domine quickly grabbed my flute, dashed from the hot tub and refilled it.
As she was doing that, I asked Elga where Domine was from, her nationality, as it were. Elga said something to Domine, and then asked her a couple of questions.
Elga then explained, She is from both Greece and Turkey. She lived in both places, and speaks both the languages. Her mother is from Turkey, and her father from Greece.
I found this an interesting combination. But I was also hungry, so I stood up, offered a hand to Elga, and we headed back into the room after drying off. Domine had slipped her robe on and after returning from refilling my flute, had put her heels back on. She looked even more delicious. Elga was a natural nude. She had little use for clothes, much to my delight.
Domine had spread a small towel out on the dresser, and I quickly dug into the cooler, pulling out all the goodies I brought. Both gave approving nods when they saw each item come out. Domine went for the caviar first as Elga opened one of the bottles of Riesling I had brought.
Elga dug into the cold cuts on a brotchen and ate ravenously. The conversation was mute as all three of us ate with gusto. Domine ummmed and aaahhhhed over the caviar, washing it down with the champagne. She was a happy if quiet camper. We finished our repast and quickly cleaned up. When we finished, Elga asked me if we could take a short break, and maybe go to the sauna.
I agreed, so all three of us headed into the sauna. Domine had quickly doffed her heels and was in there first. I grabbed a towel to sit on and took a seat in the middle. Domine climbed up beside me for a minute until I eased her away from me with a smile and a motion of my hands. It was way too hot in there to cuddle.
In a short 15 minutes, we were all pouring sweat, and I was enjoying every minute of it. Elga suddenly jumped to her feet, and giving Domine a sign to stay put, went out the door and disappeared from view. She reappeared almost as quickly, telling us in German to wait about 5 more minutes.
Domine climbed in behind me without touching me and massaged my shoulders. Elga grabbed a foot and massaged it, and then the other. If not for the heat, I would have had them keep this up. But it wasn't to be. Elga motioned us to follow, and we headed out of the sauna and over to a door I hadn't really noticed. It went out into a small, well landscaped terrace and in the center was a small pool.
Elga motioned us on with her hand and headed straight for the pool and stepped into the end. It had to be seven feet deep, because she disappeared immediately. She popped back out breathing heavily and moaning loudly. Domine popped in next and came out shrieking. I figured I would do the same and stepped in.
I came back out with a roar. It was ice cold. No wonder Elga was gasping. She couldn't breathe, nor could I. I went back under and pushed off against a wall to the shallow end. By now both of the girls had exited the pool. I followed.
Both were covered in chill bumps and rock hard nipples. My balls had shrunk up inside me, and my cock was trying its best to follow. Elga started laughing, and grabbed some towels and began to dry herself off. The air temperature was reasonable for this time of year but one needed a sweater or light jacket. I was naked and wet. Domine toweled down quickly and wrapped a fresh towel around her, and then began to dry me.
Elga wrapped up in a towel as well, and they finally dried me off and wrapped a towel around me. As I turned around, Freida came around the corner, smiling and appearing relaxed. She motioned Elga over to her and they stepped around a corner out of earshot. In a few seconds they returned and Freida gave me a friendly wave and smile, and disappeared.
As we headed back in, Elga explained that we had apparently interrupted someone else heading for the pool but was rather shy, so they wanted to know how long we would be outside. Freida also asked how it was going with me, and Elga told Freida they were actually having a pleasant time, and that I was a good lover and an excellent host.
When we got back in the room, Elga asked what I wanted to do next. I told her I really needed to piss first, and she led me to the toilet. I walked in, leaving the door open, and quickly pissed. When I finished, I turned to see both the girls peering at me, and then laughed boisterously. I must have missed a joke or something. Finally Elga explained that my cock had shrunk so small they wondered if I would sit on the toilet to piss.
I laughed along with them and told them it was up to them to get me back in shape. Domine laughed, but left and grabbed another towel to dry her hair. I followed and Elga came along too. We toweled down some more, dried hair, and refilled the flutes. Elga decided she wanted to finish her glass of Riesling, and tossed it down first. 
Turning to me, Elga asked again, What do you want to do now?
I smiled and told her that I wanted one of them to sit on my face while the other sat on my cock and switch periodically, but both of them were responsible to get my cock back to its best hardness. Elga ripped a spate of German to Domine and she smiled in assent.
I went over to the bed and climbed aboard, face up, waiting for them to join me. Domine brought her flute to the bedside, climbed up and after taking a small drink, dived on my cock with her mouth. She still had the champagne in her mouth too, and the chilled liquid had me groaning as she swallowed me whole. After two or three strokes, she let go of my cock and swallowed the champagne.
She went straight back to my cock and swallowed me again, swirling her tongue around the head of my cock only to plunge it down her throat. I got hard. Quickly. Before I could react, though, Elga almost dived onto the bed and quickly mashed a pillow under my head, and without missing a beat slid her face onto my waiting mouth. I began to work on her pussy as Domine kept me buried deep in her throat.
Suddenly my cock was unattended and resting in the cool air. But only for a minute or less. I felt a delicate hand stroking my cock and I was suddenly sheathed in a condom. Then without hesitation, Domine climbed aboard and plunged her pussy down on me, completely burying my cock inside her. I heard her moan out load and she adjusted to my cock.
Domine had turned her back to me. I could feel her using her hands to bounce on my cock while she leaned over and braced herself on my thighs. Both girls were working hard, like they should for a paying customer. Elga was running juice from her shaved pussy and gave me plenty of sweet nectar to swallow. I worked her clit for a while until she pulled away.
She tapped Domine on the back and they switched. Domine literally leapt onto my face. Elga, meanwhile, slowly buried me in short strokes, taking me inside her as she wanted, until she groaned and I could feel my cock hitting the bottom of her pussy. Domine must have gotten warmed up, because she grabbed my head and pulled me tighter onto her pussy.
I worked her clit hard and fast until I felt her begin to spasm. She hit an orgasm that created small ripples through her pussy. As she rocked through the spasms, I quickly lubricated some fingers and probed both holes. She grabbed my hand and pulled it against her. She eased out of the orgasm slowly, gradually releasing some pressure on my head.
I was able to watch her face as she rode my lips, and it was a wonderful sight. Her nipples were rigid, and she had a soft look on her face that said she was really enjoying the ride. That's when I heard Elga begin to moan and soon she followed with her own orgasm. I was a happy camper, and the girls were glad to let me lay back while they used me.
They switched as soon as Elga finished, and I figured it was time for round two. Elga went back to my face while Domine settled in on my cock. As Elga nestled onto my mouth, I felt Domine moving around over my cock. Then I felt a hand on my cock, stroking me. I didn't want a hand job, and I groaned and moved my hips around.
In seconds, I felt smooth thighs straddling me. I went back to Elga's clit, gently this time, knowing she had just finished an orgasm. As I carefully stroked and sucked her clit, occasionally dipping into her pussy with my tongue, I felt Domine moving slowly over my cock until I felt her begin to slowly drop onto my cock. 
Something was different though. The fit was much tighter, and hotter. I put the tongue on auto-pilot and concentrated on what Domine was doing. That's when I realized she was steadily working my cock into her ass again. I started raising and lowering Elga's pussy onto my mouth, and she went with the flow, rising up and down. This allowed me to take a quick look at Domine.
Whoop, there it was. She had her back to me and was just dropping down to take my cock fully into her ass again. I heard her moan loudly, and then she started a slow up and down motion, easing up a little at a time until she was stroking about half the length of my cock in and out of her ass.
Elga finally decided she needed some more attention on her pussy because she began to grind into my mouth, leaving me mostly blinded. It didn't matter though, Domine's tight little anus had me getting the nice feeling of a potential orgasm headed my way. Domine's ass felt even better than before. She was squeezing down on her sphincter like there was no tomorrow, and was burying the full length deep in her rectum with every stroke.
Meanwhile my patience was paying off as I ate Elga some more, because I could feel her building toward her own launch into orgasm land. She finally got tired of my being gentle and methodical, and began to grind into my mouth, grabbing my head and pulling me tightly against her pussy. She barely gave me enough slack to move my tongue and lips, or breathe!
While I concentrated on Elga's pending surge, Domine had hit her stride and was just seconds from an anal orgasm. With Elga almost smothering me, I hadn't noticed the unbearably tight grip Domine's ass had on my cock. But with everything going on I just let it flow.
Elga came first. She rocked my face as she dumped pussy juice down my throat. She shuddered deeply, and got a death grip on my head, grinding my face roughly into her pussy. I worked hard to keep contact with her clit, although I don't think she really cared by now. She bounced her legs together and quickly apart in several successive spasms. This caused me to have trouble breathing.
As I finally felt Elga slow down, Domine grabbed my balls in a severe grip, causing some serious pain. I jerked my hips away and she let up some of the pressure, continuing to ride my cock with her pert, muscular ass. She stroked my balls but I was now nowhere near my own orgasm. But Domine was, and as Elga got off my face, Domine lit up with her own orgasm.
She rocked and shuddered and moaned loudly and I could feel her rectum contracting and relaxing with each wave. Domine gradually settled down, and finally sunk down with my cock still buried deep in her ass. Elga had collapsed on the bed beside me, panting roughly.
Domine dismounted, gradually rising up until my cock slipped from her little hole. She sighed, and slowly got off the bed, retrieved her flute, and took a long, slow drink of champagne. Elga, meanwhile, slowly reached over and gently stroked my cock. I was still rock hard.
So what can we do for you now? she asked languidly.
I smiled at her, grabbed and caressed her ass cheeks, and whispered, I want to finish in your ass.
Elga slowly spread her legs as she rolled onto her stomach, and let me play with her raised ass. She was juicy from the last orgasm, and I dipped a finger into her pussy to lube it, and eased a finger into her anus. She sighed and wiggled her ass around.
After what we just did, I don't think I care what you do to me now, Elga said contentedly.
Before I could say anything else, Domine showed up and offered me some of the lubricant she had used. I took it and greased a couple of fingers. I applied some of the lube liberally to Elga's anus, probing with one, then two fingers. She sighed and raised her ass to let me go even deeper with my manual ministrations.
Domine had an evil smile on her face, and finally leaned over to Elga and told her in German that it was about time she had my big cock up her butt. I had stretched her little hole wide open, now it was Elga's turn. Elga just groaned as I went deeply in her ass with my fingers, and finally eased away from my fingers.
Domine started to say something but Elga quickly shushed her, and grabbed her champagne flute. She filled it and drank it straight down. After a refill, she told me in German she had to be a little drunk to take me in her ass. With that, she downed another glass. Domine giggled and whispered something in Elga's ear, still with the evil smile. Elga brushed her off and pounded one more glass of champagne.
She climbed back on the bed and turned her ass to me. Domine gave me some more lube, and I applied some more to Elga's asshole. She sighed, and lowered her head to the bed, resting it on her arms. With her splayed out and spread wide for me, I noticed that she must have shaved all the hair from her pussy and ass. She was totally smooth all around her pubic area.
Elga just moaned and let me grease her smooth little asshole. After a minute or so, she finally looked around at me and motioned me up to her. Domine had been doing her part by lubing my cock with lotion and looked delighted when I got up on my knees to aim for Elga's ass. 
The manual manipulation that Domine had been doing had me yearning for my own orgasm, and I was more than ready. I motioned Domine around behind me and she quickly understood what I wanted. I didn't know what she would do, but I was ready for anything.
I pulled Elga's ass down far enough to put her asshole at cock height, and gently pushed the head up against her anus. She groaned and I pushed in. Elga let out a painful groan as my cock head slowly penetrated her ass. She moved around a bit, and began to move her ass in small circles, gradually letting me penetrate deeper. She continued to groan painfully, but didn't stop. 
Elga rose up on her hands, and reached around behind, carefully gripping my cock in one hand and readjusting the angle and position I was in. When she was satisfied, she slowly pushed backward, taking over half of my cock. This elicited another groan. Domine giggled behind me.
I held still and grabbed Elga's hips, pulling her back toward me and then released my hands. Elga got the idea, and began to slowly rock backward toward me. Once I penetrated deep enough to hit the sphincter at the top of her rectum, Elga pulled away sharply, and said something in German so quick I didn't understand. Domine laughed, and told her it would go all the way in if she relaxed and worked slowly.
Elga eased back toward me again, and Domine reached underneath and began to gently stroke and play with my balls. Domine whispered in my ear that I had big balls, just as Elga loosened up enough to finally ease my cock fully into her ass. She followed this with another groan of pain. I eased out a little and eased back in as Elga began to pick up my motion.
I rocked slowly and carefully as Elga continued to loosen up. She finally quit moaning in pain, and began to rock back slowly and carefully. Domine was doing a good job of stimulating my balls, and I knew that I would last too long in Elga's tight ass. I began to rock back and forth with ever deepening strokes.
Elga seemed to hit a point where it finally quit hurting so much and let me begin to stroke like I was ready to actually fuck her ass. She moaned some more, without so much pain. I could already feel my balls begin to tighten, as did Domine.
Suddenly, Elga said, Ficken mein klein Arschloch.
I didn't answer, but picked up the pace and stroke into her little asshole. Elga groaned some more but not in dire pain. I assumed she was uncomfortable but felt like she owed me this last little measure of pleasure, since I had gone above and beyond for her.
Domine suddenly quit stroking my balls, only to return in a few seconds with lubricated fingers that began to tickle, and then penetrate my asshole. I let her probe my ass, and my cock got even harder. Elga must have felt this because she groaned loudly again. Domine giggled at Elga's discomfort.
I decided that I was about ready, though, and began to stroke hard and deep into Elga's ass. She got steadily louder until she began to shriek into the bed. I reached down and grabbed her arms and pulled them to her ass. She took the hint and stretched her butt cheeks wide open for me.
As Domine probed my ass and tickled my prostate, I felt a monster load building. Domine tried to probe even deeper into my ass as I pounded Elga. In seconds, I howled and gasped through an orgasm that had me seeing stars. I pumped several times, feeling every surge of cum through my cock.
Elga was moaning and groaning from the hard pounding, and I knew her ass would be sore for a couple of days. As I slowed down and came to a halt, Domine gently slipped her fingers from my ass, and hopped off the bed. She went to the cabinet where they seemed to keep all manner of things, and returned with a small tube of something. She watched as I let Elga slowly pull away from me and finally let my cock slip from her ass.
Unlike Domine, Elga's asshole looked like I had driven a truck through it. She was gaped wide enough for me to drop a ping-pong ball in there without it touching the sides. Had I not been wearing a condom, her rectum would be chock full of cum. 
Domine gave Elga the tube of stuff, and Elga squeezed some thick creamy looking salve from the tube and began to gently and carefully rub it into her gaping hole. Domine whispered something in Elga's ear, and she looked a bit embarrassed, but continued to rub the slave around her hole. It was around this time that I smelled the faint aroma of feces.
I noticed that my condom had a slight discoloration on it. I apparently probed really deep into Elga's ass, and had come out with a little stain of shit. I didn't react at all, but after Domine whispered something else to Elga, I watched as Elga hopped off the bed and headed for the toilet. I tossed my cum-filled condom in a trash can as she left.
As Domine sipped some more champagne, she told me quietly in German that I went deeper into Elga's ass than she expected, and much deeper than anyone ever had. She apparently didn't do anal that often. I was her first butt session in over eight months. Elga's last anal was with a guy who was only a slender 5-1/2 inches, if my metric conversion was correct. Domine was still difficult to understand because she spoke German with a Turkish accent.
Domine handed me a refill of champagne, and we nosed into the food again. Domine knew good food, and she made little mewing noises of content when she found some pate I had picked up in Strasberg, France. I made me a cracker with caviar on it, and slowly nibbled it. My heart rate had finally returned to normal.
When Elga emerged from the toilet, she walked rather gingerly, but was a good trooper overall. When she got to the food stash, she dug in hungrily again, washing it down with more Riesling. We ate in almost total silence, save for the munching noises.
Elga broke the silence when she chuckled and told me if she was ever constipated, she would call me to pound her ass so I would open her up so wide everything would fall out without a problem. Domine and I got a good chuckle from this. She also told Domine she envied how easily she could handle anal. Elga had a difficult time taking me in her ass.
I decided I wanted to spend a little more time in the hot tub, and asked if they would join me. Elga wasn't sure if her little hole had shrunk to normal, so I had her bend over the bed for a clinical examination. Her anus was shiny from the salve she had rubbed on it, but looked normal, and really cute. I patted her ass and told her it was just fine.
Since I still had right at an hour of time left, we soaked in the hot tub for the time it took us to down yet another bottle of champagne. Domine was apparently insatiable, because she continued to tease my cock, trying to see if she could get me hard again.
When she succeeded, I asked her if she thought she could make me cum again with her mouth. She smiled at the challenge. I eased up on the side of the hot tub as Domine went to work. Her deep throat action had me hard quickly, but I just didn't get a zing that said I could cum until Elga climbed out and backed her butt into my face, feeding her sore butthole onto my mouth.
The salve tasted odd but not bad, and I began to eat her ass as Domine slid my cock in and out of her throat in long, fast strokes. I was surprised when I felt the beginnings of another orgasm building in my balls. This was all it took for Domine to swallow me with a relish, slamming her face into my crotch.
Elga couldn't stand it any longer and finally turned around so I could eat her pussy again. She lit up in about 3 minutes. This inspired me and with a few more deep strokes down Domine's throat, I let go with a small blast of cum. Domine acted as though I hadn't done anything, still stroking my cock and making noisy sucking sounds. I had to finally stop her.
Domine grinned from ear to ear and asked me if she had done good. I smiled and leaned over and kissed her. She was surprised and pulled away, only to look at me and move back in for a deep kiss. Elga slid down beside me and did likewise, kissing me deeply and passionately. I was fully spent now. I got up and dried off. The girls followed me and soon they were back in robes and heels, looking quite beautiful.
As I dressed, I told Elga I had another surprise for them. She giggled like a little girl. I had them sit down at the bottom of the bed, and got the box opened. Elga told me they had been very curious about the box but when I didn't mention it or even open it, they figured it was best not to ask. I got a chuckle from this.
I asked if they liked American liquor. They both nodded happily, and I brought out some bourbon, one each. They smiled gratefully, then bigger grins as I pulled out some gin, and then were almost stunned when I brought out some cognac. Now they were looking at each other with huge grins.
When I got to the 1.5 liter Jack Daniels, they squealed with delight. Then when I pulled out a carton of Marlboro for each, they jumped up and kissed my face and mouth all over, and included a healthy grip or two on my cock. I also gave them the last bottle of champagne to split after I left.
They really got happy with the mixed Swiss chocolates. Domine dived into hers immediately, washing it down with the last of the champagne that was open. Elga, on the other hand, ran to the clothing schränk and tucked her chocolates into a personal bag. As they cleaned things up, with about two minutes left on my time, there was a knock on the door.
Freida entered the room, and after a look around, smiled. She looked carefully at Domine and Elga, and they were smiling the kind of smile that said they had been well fucked and well paid. Freida knew immediately that both girls had enjoyed themselves, and harassed them a bit.
The girls said little though, and I noticed that my gifts had disappeared before Freida arrived. Freida told me in English that she had to make sure I knew my time was up, but for a good price she could add some more time if I wanted to stay longer. I thanked her for the offer but politely declined.
Elga boldly told Freida she didn't think she could handle my staying another hour and smiled. Freida wasn't sure if she was kidding, and asked Domine what she thought. Domine answered in her accented German something I didn't get but it appeared she shared Elga's sentiments. Freida looked at me with an appraising eye.
Freida told me I could take a few minutes to gather my things and say goodbye. After she left, while Elga was getting the towels picked up and the last of the food packed, Domine quietly asked me if we could meet privately. I agreed and gave her my phone number at the office, letting her know that it was a work phone. She understood, and smiled at me.
Elga caught a bit of the conversation, and tried to hide a knowing smile. She told Domine she would help her if she needed to call me. I asked how much she would charge, but with Elga translating, Domine said I had paid her way too much with all the gifts, so she wouldn't need any more payment. Then Domine whispered something in Elga's ear and turned away.
She said she had never met anyone who was the perfect size for her ass, and you made her feel so good. She never had a man spend so much time making her feel good. I enjoyed that myself. You are so much fun, and so generous, Elga said.
I thanked them and told her to tell Domine I would really enjoy getting with her again, maybe for an afternoon at a location I would pick. She nodded her agreement, and I grabbed my cooler. They walked me to the door, and quickly gave me a little kiss and headed back into the room. Freida met me at the front door as I was leaving, and handed me my car keys.
You must return soon. You are a man who knows what he likes, and what women like. There are not many men like that, Freida told me.
I thanked her and told her I would think about it. She offered me a better rate next time, but I casually told her it was a good offer and I would consider it. I couldn't make a commitment immediately, considering I was married.
She nodded in understanding, and I left. After Mandi got home, I gave her as many details of my afternoon as she wanted, and she hugged me and gave me a crushing happy birthday kiss, which I returned with relish. That night, after we went to bed, I was almost asleep when she snaked a hand into my crotch and gently stroked my cock. She murmured with delight as I got hard.
She whispered in my ear that she really didn't want to do anything, but she was delighted that I was able to do what I do best for her. We cuddled until we both fell asleep. I dreamed about my afternoon most of the night.
I got together again with Domine, and we had an enduring relation until I departed Germany. Domine turned out to be a very kinky girl, and we wrote a couple of books that afternoon. My favorite time though was plowing her trim, fit ass as she writhed in orgasm after orgasm. I have seen some women who like anal, including one who could only orgasm that way, but they didn't hold a candle to Domine. She even let me go bareback in her ass. She had to have been the most debauched woman I have ever known.
I didn't go back to the brothel again as a customer. Mandi was happy to let me experience it one time, but drew the line at any returns. This didn't prevent me from meeting Domine a few more times though. She was way too nasty for me to pass up, and I may write about some of our adventures later. That should be my last story from Germany. I just can't imagine what category to put the story in!
With about a year still to go on my tour in Germany, a new couple moved into the apartment on the half level below ours, right where the elevator topped out. Because of the design of the building, there was one apartment on the level by the elevators and two apartments on the next landing up, half a floor difference. At the top where Mandi and I lived, though, there was no apartment across from us, but only an equipment service room and the top of elevator access. Because of the offsets of the next stairwell over, we also didn't have an apartment on that side of us either. We were all alone at the top.
The couple was Karl and Chantal, about 5 years younger than Mandi and I and they had three boys, one being an almost 2 little boy named Chad. Karl worked in one of the staff sections in my battalion, so we would occasionally car pool.
Karl was a slightly built guy of about 5'7 and weighed about 135. He had straw colored blond hair that fell straight off his head. The kids all had that same hair. Chantal was absolutely gorgeous, easily as pretty as Kelli, petite, maybe 5'1, about 110 lbs with reddish-auburn hair, flawless skin and pouty lips that looked like they should be wrapped around a cock. She had a luscious butt and nice, pert breasts, about a B-cup. I revised this estimate after I saw her in a halter top when we headed out for a walk in the fields one spring day. She was a good C-cup! And she was also a sexy bomb.
They would join us often in the evenings, drink a beer and watch TV or listen to some music. The kids liked coming to our apartment because we always had good things to eat and drink than Mom wouldn't let them have at home. Chad was my lifelong buddy. He would crawl up into my lap and hang out with me.
They got a terrible scare one time when Chad, who was just tall enough to reach the door handle on the front door, learned to open the door. He left their apartment and wandered up the stairs, opened the door to our apartment (we never locked it when we were home), came into our apartment and went into the bedroom and crawled up on the bed. He dozed off.
Chantal showed up in a screaming lather, asking if we had seen Chad. We hadn't, totally oblivious to the fact that he had let himself in and was asleep on our bed. We didn't have any lights on in the bedroom and had no idea he was there. We went outside with her and Karl, and searched the parking garage, all the stairwells in all the buildings, anywhere we thought he might have gone my himself.
Chantal and Karl were both about to panic, and after exhausting all the possibilities, decided to return to my apartment to call the Polizei. We dashed into the house, and ran to the bedroom to call. When I flipped on a dresser lamp, I stopped dead in my tracks. There was Chad fast asleep.
I walked back into the living room very quietly and Karl and Chantal jumped up. Before they could say anything I put a finger to my lips, told them to be quiet, and motioned them to follow me. We tiptoed into the bedroom and they saw Chad lying there asleep. I turned and shrugged, and they were stunned.
We left him asleep and went back to the living room. Mandi and I were as dumfounded as Karl and Chantal. They finally went over to their apartment and brought the other two boys to our apartment and we asked them if Chad knew how to open a door. They both said Sure and told us they had helped teach him how to open a door so they didn't have to help him go the bathroom. We finally figured that Chad had left their apartment and come to ours by himself. This was a new revelation for Chantal to look into.
After this incident, though, we grew closer to them. We would often take walks out into the fields and down to the feuerplatz that I often enjoyed (and noted in other stories). I would put some large towels in my rucksack for padding and seating for Chad, and put him in the ruck to carry. He often went to sleep as we hiked around. I would fill the pockets with beers and make a nice outing of it all.
One evening after dinner, Karl and Chantal came over and they had been arguing. They got into a pissing contest in the living room and Chantal stormed back to their house. I was tired and decided to go to bed early and let them have at their spat. Mandi went to talk to Chantal while Karl watched TV at our place.
I'm not sure what else went on until Mandi woke me about 1130, handed me my lightweight robe and asked me to come in the living room. Mandi was a bit drunk, and when I came in, Karl and Chantal were there, and they were wearing robes too. I looked around wondering what Mandi had up her sleeve.
I sat down and Mandi came over to me and asked if I thought Chantal was sexy. That is the kind of question that has DON'T ANSWER THAT scream through my brain.
Sure, I guess, I said uneasily.
Mandi chuckled and said, Just be honest. It's okay.
I was having a tough time getting a read on her mood, but I replied, Okay, sure.
They all chuckled and looked at me with big smiles.
So what's up? I asked.
Mandi said, Well, all the hassle is over, and we have been talking about something, and here is what is up.
Mandi took my hand and led me to Chantal, and as I got close, Chantal reached up with her hand. Mandi placed my hand in Chantal's hand.
After leaving me standing holding Chantal's hand, she took Karl's hand and announced, We are all going to have some fun tonight, and you are going to be with Chantal and I am going to be with Karl.
I was wide awake now! What an interesting development. Even stranger, Mandi took Karl's hand and headed for our bedroom, and Chantal led me behind them and we all piled into our bedroom. Mandi turned to Karl and slipped his robe off him and turned her back to Karl, who helped take her robe off. Chantal eased over in front of me, loosened my belt, pushed my robe open and stroked my stomach.
Karl and Mandi had locked limbs and were beginning to kiss. Chantal slipped my robe off my shoulders and then quickly slipped hers off. It was a shorty, silky things that was gone in less than a second. We had the roll down shade and curtains open, so even without lights on in the bedroom, the lights from the city below allowed us to see quite well.
Chantal was truly a killer sexy babe. Her breasts looked flawless after three kids. I couldn't see any stretch marks. Her legs were perfectly proportioned and her ass jutted out like it was waiting to be grabbed. I had seen her wearing skin tight athletic clothing, but nothing could compare to totally naked. Her pubes were a small, narrow landing strip of hair just long enough to be soft.
Mandi and Karl were still locked into kissing, so I made up some time by gently pulling Chantal to me and crushing her breasts into my chest. She quickly sought and found my lips, and we started a gentle but insistent kiss. Chantal was quick to begin probing at me with her tongue.
This turn of events had stunned me at first, but I figured if Mandi was going to be in the bed beside me I would see if I couldn't enjoy this wonderfully sexy babe for all it was worth. As I started to harden, Chantal shifted around a bit so I could keep my cock between us. After a couple of more minutes of kissing, I glanced over and saw Karl with a hand in Mandi's pussy and she was holding his wrist in encouragement.
Still kissing, I copied them and eased a finger down to Chantal's delicate feeling pussy, and she responded by opening her legs, giving me better access. She was getting wet quickly, and I gently stroked through her lips to get the wetness flowing some more, and finally gave her clit a gentle but insistent brush-by with my finger. Chantal moaned into my mouth and moved her legs wider apart.
I was half hard by now and suddenly Chantal broke off kissing and reached down to grasp my cock. She gave it a gentle squeeze and then grabbed my head and whispered in my ear.
Mandi said you have a nice cock. She wasn't joking.
I went back to kissing her and rubbing her clit some more, as she began to stroke my cock to full erection, getting more urgent. I really wanted to start by eating her pussy and wondered how I could go about that considering I would have to compete for bed space. Mandi solved that problem by pushing Karl up against the window and squatted to begin sucking his cock. I could see the back of her head and while she wasn't exactly an expert, she could hold her own in the blowjob department.
I gently gripped Chantal's ass and sat her on the bed, and carefully pushed her backward. I went straight for her clit, and without hesitation she grabbed the back of my head. I pushed her legs toward her breasts and went after her clit like a connoisseur. She didn't have a quick trigger but it didn't take her very long to hit her first orgasm. She bowed up and moaned and suddenly gasped and fell back on the bed.
Mandi rose and turned around, leaned over to Chantal and said, No fair. You got there first!
They laughed, and Karl decided he liked what he saw and pushed Mandi back onto the bed. As he began to eat her, I went back to Chantal to see if she was ripe for a second bite of the orgasm apple. She was!
Mandi was lying alongside side her in the opposite direction, so as I worked Chantal's clit I eased a hand over and massaged one of Mandi's boobs and tweaked a nipple. She responded by pressing my hand down to her breast. I slid the other hand up and did the same for Chantal and she responded about the same.
I steady munched on Chantal until she began to writhe about in the beginnings of another orgasm and quickly rocked through several small spasms and then a couple of better ones. She pushed my head away and finally slowed down her breathing. I watched Mandi finally get a good orgasm herself, although it didn't appear to have been very strong. She did finally get extra sensitive and pushed Karl away.
Mandi pushed Karl back down on the bed and climbed aboard him, casually sinking down on his cock. Karl was about a 6.5 and slender, and Mandi engulfed his cock with one smooth motion. Chantal followed suit, quickly standing up and rolling me onto the bed. I was only half hard so she leaned over me and began to suck and stroke my cock. She swallowed as much as she could until she almost gagged, and Mandi looked over and chuckled.
Careful, she told Chantal, you can hurt your throat really quick.
Chantal muttered something with a mouth full of cock, and didn't stop. When she was satisfied I was fully hard, she climbed aboard, sinking down slowly until she finally sighed when I hit bottom. For a woman who had three kids, she was pleasantly tight. She leaned forward and put her hands on my chest, and began to slowly stroke up and down on my cock, riding me slow and easy. 
I was really enjoying the view. Mandi has great tits, and they were bouncing easily as she rode Karl, and I had a close-up view of Chantal's breast following almost the same motion. About the time I began to feel a surge in my balls of an orgasm approaching, Chantal began a soft whooping noise that seemed out of place and it killed my mood, although I stayed hard. Mandi looked over at her quizzically.
Apparently the noise preceded an orgasm, because after riding a little faster she final quit whooping and shrieked and choked off a scream, and really rolled her crotch around in a circular motion until she finally fell onto my chest panting.
Mandi watched with amusement, and finally came to stop from riding Karl. Chantal slowly rose up with my cock still firmly enclosed inside her. She shook her hair back and asked Mandi where the cigarettes were. Mandi hopped off Karl and grabbed a pack and her lighter, climbing back aboard Karl and slipped his cock back inside her.
They both lit cigarettes and carried on a casual conversation. As they talked, I casually moved a thumb down to Chantal's slit and carefully searched for her clit. She helped out by raising up a bit to let me find it. I began a gentle stroking on it as she smoked. She smiled at me and leaned back some more so I could keep it up.
Chantal finally raised up a bit and moved my hand away for a second so she could get rid of her cigarette butt, and then moved my hand back. During all this, I was stunned to see Mandi and Chantal sitting there side by side with each other's husband's cocks inside, chatting like they would at the dining room table. Karl just lay there casually as if this was just another day at the office.
Finally we got back to business when Chantal leaned forward and stretched out prone on top me and wrapped her legs around mine. She began a slow grind into my crotch. Mandi and Karl switched to missionary and he started a steady bounce into Mandi's pussy. As Chantal heated up I played with her fine ass and finally sneaked a finger back to stroke her butthole. I barely touched her before she was moving my hand away. Oh well!
Chantal shook and shuddered through a small but effective orgasm, and I turned her around to hit it doggy style. I slid straight to the bottom and she groaned deeply. Mandi stifled a chuckle. As I began to long stroke her, though, she started a noisy squeal that was distracting as hell so after a while, when I had lost all effort to cum, gave up and casually eased out of her. The only consolation was getting to see her cute little anus, partially open about a pinky's width, winking at me. I resolved to find out what she was so touchy about when it came to the backside.
After a round of beer, we called it a night and said our good-byes. Mandi and I swapped notes. She had gotten one orgasm from Karl eating her but never could get going enough to get close to another.
You didn't cum at all, Mandi stated.
No. I was okay until Chantal started that infernal squealing, I agreed.
Oh well. Still, you looked like you had fun. I loved the look on your face when you finally figured out what was happening!
I took the teasing good-naturedly but punched her shoulder lightly for fun, Yeah, well I was surprised all right, but let's worry about that some other time. I'm beat. Mandi agreed and we crawled under the sheets and fell out quickly.
We got together again over at Karl and Chantal's apartment later in the week when Mandi didn't have to work. We got naked and watched some music videos on tape that a friend had sent to us. It was wonderful to see commercials, considering we were stuck with AFN or German TV. Mandi was just starting her period and had to stay plugged up with a tampon. But I gave them all full body massages, and when I was finally exhausted, all 3 of them combined to work me over. That was wonderful.
Chantal really got horny, and when she and Mandi went off to get refills of beer, they schemed about Chantal having some fun. In a few minutes, Karl and I took turns eating her pussy. After a couple of easy orgasms, she had Karl lay in the floor and gave him head while I banged her from behind as Mandi sipped a beer and watched. It was Chantal's first true duo and she was quaintly excited about it. I finally got my own orgasm since she had her mouth stuffed with Karl's cock and didn't set up the squealing so bad.
Karl was out with his section on an exercise one week shortly after this, and I had a short training cycle and was able to come home in the early afternoon, about the time Mandi left for work. As I stepped out of the elevator, Chad was holding the door to their apartment wide open. He pointed inside when I asked where his Mom was. I asked where he was going, and he pointed at my door. I chuckled and told him to wait until I got home. About that time, Chantal popped out of the toilet, saw Chad and I and laughed.
Where's he going now? she asked with a knowing smile.
He was coming to visit me, I replied and then asked, What are you up to?
Chantal had just finished some laundry and the other two kids weren't due back from pre-school for another hour and a half, and she told me she planned on getting some sun. I invited her up to my place, where there was plenty of cold beer and nice balcony furniture. She looked a little skeptical, but told me she would be over in a few minutes.
I went into my apartment, ripped my uniform off and put on some loose physical training shorts. After grabbing a beer and making sure the lock was unlatched, I headed out on the balcony. The sun was just right. I swallowed a long drink of beer and relaxed for a few minutes, letting the sun warm me from head to toe.
Chantal and Chad popped out from the apartment almost without a sound. She was wearing her little shorty robe, and carried some toys for Chad. He seemed to be a happy camper and began playing in the living room. I turned on a German FM radio station that played Top 40 tunes and cracked open a beer for Chantal.
As I went over to my chair to sit down, Chantal arranged a towel on her chair, pulled some lotion out of her bag and offered it to me. Once I had the bottle, she dropped her robe off, and was instantly naked. I rubbed some lotion on her back and shoulders, then her ass, and finally down to her legs. She purred like a kitten and settled in on her stomach.
We chatted for a while, making small talk like a couple of neighbors would. I decided to broach the subject of her adversity to my playing with her ass. When I actually asked her about it, she looked at me casually. After a couple of more drinks of beer she finally broke the silence.
Karl and I used to indulge that as a little kick sometimes, but it always felt odd to me, and Karl would usually cum so fast I didn't have time to figure it out. Then about 2 years ago when we met a couple that we were having fun with like you and Mandi, the guy turned out to be a jerk, and thought he could just come around and fuck me whenever he wanted. He didn't want to hear no for an answer.
I found the narrative interesting and let her continue.
One night when we were playing around but were in different rooms, I was laying on my stomach while he fucked me from behind. He said I felt a lot tighter in that position. I didn't really care for it but I figured he wouldn't last long. He never did. But with just a little change in his movement, he jammed his cock into my little butthole. Before I could scream or yell, he covered my mouth and then just ferociously ripped into my poor ass. I couldn't move and he didn't stop until he finally came in my butt.
I winced and said, Damn, I know that must have hurt like hell!
She looked up at me with a sarcastic expression and said, No shit!
Hey, I cried, I'm one of the nice guys here!
Chantal grabbed a long drink of beer, and then smiled at me.
I know. It's just that men are pigs, pure and simple.
I made an oinking noise for her, and she laughed, telling me, Now scratch your arm pits and crotch and then come over her and sniff my crotch like the pig you are.
I rolled out of the chair, oinking away, and dived into her crotch, nosing her pussy and oinking loudly, then sniffing like a rabid dog before oinking some more. Chantal giggled uncontrollably. When Chad heard the commotion, he came to the balcony to see what was going on. 
Chantal tousled his hair and told him to go back inside and play, saying, Everything is okay out here. We're playing too.
After she swallowed the last dregs of beer, I took her bottle and mine inside for a refill. When I came back out she had turned over on her back. Without asking, I took the lotion and rubbed it all over her front side, with special attention to her breasts. She resumed purring for a while. Her nipples stood at attention. After I sat the lotion bottle down, I gently bussed her nipples and enjoyed keeping them hard.
I slipped my shorts off and sat down, getting back to the warmth of the sun. After a while, Chantal asked me what time it was. Since it was getting close to time for her kids to show up, I decided to press the issue.
I don't find anything at all amusing about rape.
Chantal looked at me strangely, and asked, What?
I said I find nothing amusing about rape. That was sorry and I am sorry that happened to you.
After an appreciative look, she said, Look. It was a long time ago and it's water over the damn.
But you are denying yourself something that you could very well find is quite pleasurable. It sounds like you and Karl had barely enough time to experiment before you were permanently denied the ability to decide for yourself.
Chantal sat up in her chair and mused on this for a couple of minutes. After a couple of small drinks of beer, she turned to me and said, Do you really think that this incident is preventing me from enjoying something I could be having fun with?
I replied quickly, Very much so. Until you get a frame of mind that some sorry jerk-off son-of-a-bitch who raped you, and that is exactly what he did, is not going to prevent you from doing whatever you please, you might as well tell yourself every day that he won and you lost.
Chantal look pensive as she replied, Wow! I never thought of it like that. He really did rape me, didn't he?
Of course he did. And while he may never face charges or be arrested, it doesn't change the facts. He owes you a piece of your life back.
She looked at me with a disturbed look, but after a few moments, she softened, saying, So what should I do?
I quickly replied, I can't give you a definitive answer but I can tell you that you have to reach deep inside you and find the real place he hurt. Your butt can heal but your psyche is totally different. That takes some action to convince yourself that it's your body and you can do what you want with it. 
Chantal looked to be in deep thought after draining her beer, only to be interrupted by a baby intercom she had brought with her. She eased up and looked over the balcony railing to her house and saw her boys go down the hallway. (They had joked with us before about being able to see directly inside their house.)
She slipped her little robe over her shoulders and said, I better go. Can we talk about this privately again soon?
I had slipped my shorts on as she talked so I stood and leaned over her, giving her a quick kiss on the lips and said, Sure. Glad to.
She smiled sweetly and said, Thanks. Better run.
She grabbed Chad and his toys and headed out the door.
For a while my battalion had a civilian instructor to teach remedial mathematics to some of the guys who needed help to pass a math test that would qualify them for the next higher leadership school. But typical of government budgets, funds for the instructor were cut and we were left without an instructor. When I was tasked to find an in-house instructor, I was the next best choice. I had more, and more advanced mathematics education than all but a couple of officers who would never teach a class like that anyway. 
So, I would usually get tasked out to teach the classes, and when I did, I had some casual free time. Since Mandi left for work early in the afternoon and closed at 2100 during the week, I got some loose time to do pretty much what I wanted. This gave me the advantage of being able to see more of Chantal in the afternoons.
About a week after our conversation, I knocked on her door and asked if she wanted to hang out on the balcony. She did, but told me to give her a few minutes. I agreed and told her the door would be open. I changed into some shorts and grabbed my favorite chair and sipped a cold beer. I was just about to doze off when I heard bare feet moving down the hallway toward the living room. I heard the feet enter the kitchen and then head my way.
Chantal had grabbed a beer and opened it and popped out onto the balcony. She had on her favorite little silk robe, and in short order dropped it on the chair and sat down. As usual, she was wearing nothing under it. She relaxed on the lounge chair. I asked her if she minded if I got rid of my shorts and she gave me a casual nod of assent. I was out of the shorts in a second.
Chantal took a long, slow drink from her beer and relaxed with her eyes closed. I thought she was going to sleep. She looked positively edible laying there in the sun. Her nipples were relaxed as well, and she looked like she had a fresh trim on her little landing strip. Damn she was fine. I surely want desperately to spend some time having sex with her again.
I was staring intently at her when it dawned on me she was looking back. I snapped out of my reverie as she grinned and said, You were looking at me, but were you really seeing me?
I laughed and said, Sure, but it was some seriously deep thought.
So tell me, she said.
I paused for a sip of beer, and finally casually said, I was enjoying just looking at……
I heard a strange voice about that time and wondered where it was from. I held up a finger and then gave her a finger-to-the-lips signal to be quiet. I got up and slid over to the right side wall of the balcony and carefully held onto the wall as I leaned out and looked down. I didn't see anyone directly under me. 
I moved away from the wall and looked toward the stairwell below and next to us (our stairwell was on the end of the building). Still no one! I heard more talking and tried to pin point it. Still nothing! I finally looked up to the top of Karl and Chantal's apartment and saw something moving. Then I finally saw a head. There was a maintenance guy up there talking on a walkie-talkie to someone apparently on the ground.
I took my beer, grabbed my shorts and motioned Chantal to follow me inside. She looked at me quizzically but said nothing. After we got into the living room, I pointed and told her there was a maintenance guy on the roof.
She laughed and asked if I was embarrassed to be seen with her. I chuckled and said no, and took her robe from her hand and hung it on a chair. We went over to the couch and sat down turned to face each other.
She smiled as I spoke, and I told her, I was going to say, I was enjoying looking at how damn fine you were laying there in the sun. You have a fantastic body. And I was having some seriously dirty thoughts about what kinds of things I would love to do with you.
After a big grin, she retorted, I'm not sure if I want to hear that or not.
I quickly replied, Well, if I told you I wanted to take a trip around the world with you would you know what I mean?
She giggled, and blurted out, I doubt you mean we would start with a train ride. I chuckled and answered, So you do know what I am talking about!
She smiled some more and sipped on her beer. Let's say I have heard the expression before. You WERE thinking some dirty thoughts weren't you?
I leered and said, But of course, my dear. In another couple of minutes I would have had a difficult time not revealing just how dirty I was thinking!
Chantal took a direct look at my cock, and casually said, I really don't think that would have been a bad thing, now would it?
I laughed, and quietly told her, Well, I think that is up to you, now isn't it? Besides, I thought you and Karl had an agreement that you wouldn't fool around separately.
We do, she said with a demure smile, but isn't there an exception for every rule?
Why you dirty girl you! If you're going to be a bad girl I may have to give you a spanking!
Chantal set her beer down and almost fluidly eased over to me, wrapping both arms around my waist. She gave me a squeeze, pressing those wonderful breasts tight against my chest. She smelled like delicate girl soap.
She reached up and pulled my head down and whispered in my ear, I could probably pass up the spanking but I would like to know if you had any idea how to start helping me get over that incident I told you about.
I nodded knowingly, and as if her pressing up against me wasn't beginning to make me hard, the sudden thought of getting in her cute little butthole had my cock springing for life. She giggled and eased away and quickly gripped my cock, using a delicate hand to stroke me into full attention. I nuzzled around her neck and kissed and licked my way to her ear.
Nice and gentle, slow and easy, I will do everything I can to show you how to resolve your fears and unleash your worries. You will drive the car, so you have control over the gas pedal, and brakes and the steering wheel. But I will be in the passenger seat with my own brakes and steering in case I need to take over. Can you handle that?
I'll do my best, she whispered shyly in my ear.
Figuring now would be as good a time as any, I carefully eased her over to my Cleopatra lounger and guided her around until she was on her hands and knees with her knees at the foot, and her head down in the lowered section where one's hips normally fit. I began kissing her cute bottom, studiously ignoring the little back hole that appeared to be about half relaxed anyway.
She stayed quiet and very still as I worked my tongue up and down her crack, dipping into her pussy occasionally, and easing my tongue by her butthole while just barely passing it. I kept the slow pace of kissing and licking going until she started to moan quietly under her breath.
I finally worked my tongue down to her clit and began a slightly rough tongue lashing that had her drooling in seconds. In about 45 seconds she was gasping and moving her ass in circles as she headed for an orgasm.
When it finally hit she shrieked into the lounger fabric and her ass spasmed involuntarily. I backed off the hard contact, and finally licked into her hole, getting some nice pussy juice in return. While she was still recovering I gently tipped her asshole with my tongue. She jumped, but settled back down. I tried again and she got really still. 
Suddenly she turned and said, Please stop now.
I shushed her and climbed onto the lounger behind her, carefully easing my cock into her. She made a small coughing noise and pushed back at me enthusiastically. I began to stroke with ease, setting a fast pace until she settled in. She didn't take long before rocking through another blast off and this one got me going enough to head for my own cum. I squeezed her ass cheeks open and watched her cute little hole open wide enough for two fingers, and as I fantasized about stroking my cock in there, blew a nice load inside her pussy. I kept going for a couple more minutes to see if she was headed for another one, but she had calmed down, so I slowed to a stop and eased out.
Chantal dropped down onto the lounger, breathily heavily but easily, and looked at me with a Cheshire cat grin.
That was a pleasant way to start the afternoon, she said with a smile.
I thought so too, I agreed.
She cuddled on the lounger, letting the plush fabric tease her naked flesh. After she turned over and scooted up to the correct lounging position, she put her arms over her head and did a luxurious stretch. Just looking at her on the lounger had me half hard already. She noticed.
With a grin, she motioned me over and gently stroked my cock.
Is that for me? she asked sweetly.
Sure, I answered, Whenever, wherever!
Chantal giggled and continued to slowly stroke me, keeping me exquisitely hard. I regretfully broke away for a moment, and retrieved her beer, offering to her as she lounged. She gratefully accepted and drank a long, deep drink. After a little baby belch, she giggled and drained it dry.
Refill? I asked.
She nodded quietly and I took the empty bottle, grabbed mine and emptied it, and headed to the kitchen for a refill. When I returned, having lost some of my hard-on in the process, she took the beer, and almost absent mindedly stroked me some more. I didn't think she was up for a second round yet, so I let her amuse herself while I sipped my beer. She finally stopped and looked up at me.
When you were eating me from behind, I was scared when you bumped into my butthole, but after I stopped you I really thought that was a dumb thing to do. It felt wonderful. I just wondered, since you seem to enjoy it so much, if you will do it some more.
I smiled and quietly told her, I would be glad to try again, if you will climb back over the lounger in that same position.
Chantal tipped up her beer for one more drink and did a flip and roll, quickly settling on her knees with her head down. I was back to 100% erect in seconds. I settled on my knees behind her and began to lick up and down her pussy, studiously avoiding her butthole until she finally whined at me.
I flicked my tongue across her butthole and went right back to what I was doing. She whined some more and I finally let a casual tongue flick across her butthole. She wiggled and mewed appreciatively and I went back for a second helping. After some gentle teasing, I let my tongue center on her butthole and slowly probed my tongue into it.
Chantal reacted suddenly, pulling away quickly while gasping, but within a second or so, eased her hips back toward my face, meeting my waiting tongue. She pressed back harder against my face, wrapping her luscious cheeks around my face. She began to moan under her breath and I kept probing gently until my tongue slowly penetrated her sphincter. 
I began to pull and push my tongue into her little hole and she moaned louder. After she seemed to be seriously getting into having my tongue in her ass, I reached under and began to gently but firmly stroke her clit. That must have been what the doctor ordered because she lasted about 30 seconds before rolling through a shattering orgasm. She gasped and yelped and rocked her ass back into my face with a fierce determination. She shrieked as I probed my tongue into the hole as far as humanly possible, until finally, with one last little shriek, pulled away from my face, and collapsed onto the lounger.
After a few minutes to slow down, Chantal sat up and asked for her beer. After a couple of sips, she laughed suddenly, saying, Now that was a nice surprise.
I chuckled and replied, I am glad you were able to enjoy that. Seem's to me, graphically speaking, that you found a tongue in your ass to be quite stimulating.
Chantal looked a bit perplexed, but then her expression softened and she told me, When you put it like that, it sounds just nasty. But, you're right, it did feel good. I couldn't believe when you pushed your tongue up there. It really felt wonderful.
I chuckled again, saying, Thanks. Stick with me kid and I'll turn you into an anal slut.
She suddenly sat up and took a halfhearted swipe at smacking me on the ass, failing miserably, but then giggled. An anal slut, huh? So that's what you expect?
I put a stern look on my face and growled, Yes, that's what I expect. And don't you forget it. I want to eventually bury my hard cock to my balls in your wonderful fine ass and have you enjoy it.
I expected something different, but Chantal suddenly asked, You really think my ass is fine?
Good grief, woman, I would cut off my left nut just to get balls deep in there! I replied with passion.
She giggled again and said, Well, if you keep doing stuff like we just did it might happen one of these days.
I pulled her to me giving her a snug hug, and whispered in her ear. That's still up to you. I will do what I can but I just want you to be yourself and do what you want to do. I would never ever force you to do anything.
She cooed against my chest, and finally looked up at me and whispered, Thank you.
Before I had time to give her ass a squeeze, she suddenly pulled away and said, Oh shit. I have to head downstairs and get the boys. I promised I would come down right now.
I grabbed her robe and handed it to her, and she gave me a quick bus on the lips and went running for the door. I followed her and watched as she bounced down the stairs to her apartment. As she dashed in the door, she turned around and winked at me.
Tomorrow?
Sure, I replied. Tomorrow.
I did a repeat of the previous day when I got home, except I went ahead and chilled out on the balcony in the sun without clothes of any kind. I was sitting up on my sun lounger when Chantal opened the little window in the toilet and waved. Then she threw up a hand with all fingers extended to let me know she would be over in about 5 minutes.
As she came down the hallway, just thinking about her wonderful ass started me toward a good erection. Suddenly there was no noise. I was about to get up when her head popped out the door. She didn't say anything, just motioned me to come inside.
When I came in, she was naked, after having thrown a sheet over the lounger, and she had a bottle of girly lotion in her hand. She gave me the lotion, and went over and lay down on the lounger with her head hanging over the end.
Taking the hint, I took the lotion, and proceeded to give her a head to toe massage front to back. She moaned and groaned through the entire process without ever saying a word. After I finished, she turned over on her stomach and wiggled her ass.
I need some more massage back here, she said as she pointed toward her ass.
I dutifully began to massage those sweet cheeks. She kept her head down and continued to move her ass up and around to give me full access. As I worked her cheeks, I left a finger slip down into her crack, giving her asshole a greasy stroke or two. She reacted by pushing her ass up toward my hand each time.
After more time working her ass, I leaned over and spread her cheeks wide apart and shot my tongue directly into her little asshole. She squealed for a second in surprise, but just as quickly settled into a moan. I wiggled a hand underneath her, quickly searching out her clit and vagina. I worked a finger into a nicely juiced pussy while stroking her clit.
This got her going and I quickly followed up by probing her ass with my tongue. I kept this up until she finally bounced and rolled through an orgasm, apparently a small one but welcome nonetheless.
Before she had recovery time, though, I quickly spun her around, pulling her legs over and toward the end of the lounger until I could get to her pussy as I knelt at the end. I dived into her pussy before she had time to react, gently but firmly pressing my tongue into her vagina before giving a juicy lick across her clit and quickly diving back where I came from. The previous orgasm had her nice and juicy, and she tasted really wonderful, sweet, light, and delicate on the tongue. 
After she started to get into the work on her clit, I finally pressed down with my lips to pull her clit completely out of hiding and into the warmth of my lips. I slowly pushed it back out with my tongue and sucked it back in again. Since she had never had the full treatment of my oral technique, I slowed it down and make it more excruciating. 
This didn't work too well for more than a minute or so, since she began to desperately push down on my head. I fought her efforts with my neck and upper shoulders, while simultaneously slipping an index finger into her pussy. She accepted the finger without much notice, and I gradually increased the speed I was using to work her clit between my lips.
I eased a second finger, the middle finger into her vagina along with the index finger and began to work them in and out in tune with the rhythm on her clit. Chantal got a deep groan way in the back of her throat and began to writhe around on the lounger. When I felt her vagina began to tighten on my fingers, I figured another orgasm was imminent.
I slowly began to ease my ring finger into her asshole, carefully adding a bit at a time until I began to push in and out of her pussy and ass simultaneously. She rocked even harder and didn't attempt to change anything. I gave her about another minute and finally began to squeeze my pinky into her nether hole too.
In a short time, I was sawing my hand in and out of her pussy and little asshole as I worked her clit to frenzy. I felt her orgasm began to head for explosive force as she tightened her stomach muscles and I felt her vagina and asshole contract. She began to jerk her hips up and down while a guttural groan surged from her gaping mouth. Her neck and breasts were crimson and the color slowly spread down her lower chest.
She bounced 2-3 times, and suddenly burst out with a growling, gnarly groan and her hips began to really rock. Pressing all her weight onto her hands on my head, I fought hard to maintain my efforts. She spasmodically rocked her pelvis up and down violently, and she sounded like she would choke. She finally broke into several vocal, fast Ooohs as the orgasm gripped her entire body.
After 1 or 2 more spasms, she suddenly collapsed onto the lounger and violently began to push my head away.
Please…stop, she begged.
I stopped the action on her clit, but kept gently stroking her pussy lips with my tongue. She groaned some more and slowly relaxed onto the lounger. I didn't move my hand, but kept my fingers buried in both holes without moving. I smiled a juicy juice covered smile at her as she slowly, lazily opened her eyes.
She looked at me with a languid smile, and casually reached down to take my wrist, and after pressing in with some effort, gradually pulled my hand away. My fingers slipped from her pussy and ass almost simultaneously. She whined softly under her breath.
Damn, that feels so empty.
Chantal wiggled toward a more comfortable, natural position on the lounger and before I knew it, quickly fell asleep. I got up and went to the toilet to wash my face and hands. I got a fresh beer and sat down and watched her sleep.
After a few moments, I carefully eased her legs open, observing her pussy and ass. Her pussy lips were bright pink and swollen, still shiny with pussy juice. Her butthole was slightly agape, about the size of my middle finger. She was sleeping with slow, deep breaths.
I took a long drink of beer, and watched as she came back from her sleep to slowly awaken. I pulled up an ottoman and sat at the end of the lounger, watching her with legs spread wide open, gradually coming back to the world. As she finally pried her eyes open, she smiled sweetly.
Hey, did I go to sleep?
I grinned, and told her, Yep. Looked like you needed it too.
Chantal yawned and stretched, finally replying, Oh yeah! Now just what the hell did you do to me? And why are you sitting there looking at me all spread wide open like some dirty picture?
I laughed lightly and said, As to the later, I am enjoying every second of the view. Please don't move. As to the former, I used all my best expertise to see what would happen. I am proud of my work!
She grinned widely and exclaimed, You should be. I felt like you ran a truck through my pussy even though it was just a couple of fingers!
Then she screwed up her face and looked at me again, saying, And my butt too. I felt so full. That was something I have never felt before. Every nerve in my body was screaming no when you began to enter my butt, but every thought in my brain was begging for more.
I smiled gently and said, That was what I was hoping for. I want you to trust me, and let me show you how good things can feel.
She looked like a shy little girl, demurely turning her head away before quietly blurting out, I liked that.
I let it sink in for a moment before replying, Have some beer. We don't need to beat anything into the floor. I am just glad you felt good.
Good! she almost shouted, I have never had an orgasm that almost made my toenails fall off. You almost killed me.
I grinned widely and asked, Are you bragging or complaining.
She looked thoughtfully for a moment, before smiling and saying, Bragging!
After finishing her beer, she told me she didn't have much time before she had to leave. The kids were at the neighbor's house again and tomorrow was her day to give the girl downstairs a break from kids. Chantal reached for her robe, this time a long, silky white number that was almost sheer, and she might as well have remained nude after slipping it on.
She spun slowly and asked me, Do you like?
I almost choked before replying, Very much. Wear it again sometime.
She smiled, said her goodbyes, and left.
Chantal and I got together 4 more times over the next month, and we did a couple of nice evenings as swapping couples. Chantal was cool and didn't let on that she was really getting to enjoy my oral techniques, or that I had made good headway on getting her into anal play. We enjoyed our private sessions although I generally didn't penetrate her anywhere with my cock. I just kept playing with her patiently as she slowly began to get more and more relaxed about anal play.
I had a casual day off coming from some extra work I had done and had done well, so I stopped in and asked her if she could get her bud downstairs to keep the kids for a longer period of time. Mandi had a double shift coming up at the video store since she was short two employees. Chantal told me she would check and see and we worked out the details to spend a long afternoon together.
I skipped getting up at my usual O'Dark Thirty since I didn't need to go in for physical training. Mandi was snoozing away, and when I finally woke about the time I would have gotten home from PT, I got up. I took my usual shower, dressed in my uniform and finally woke Mandi. I gave her a kiss and headed to another Kaserne on the east side of Heilbronn, where I could go to the small snack bar and have breakfast.
I spent some leisure time reading Stars and Stripes, ate a good American breakfast, and basically wasted some time until Mandi would be heading for work. I took a casual direction back toward our apartments, entering from the opposite direction where I could see the access road that came down the hill from the buildings. After about 10 minutes, I saw Mandi heading to work. I headed for the parking garage.
I went up to my apartment, stripped and hung up my uniform, and donned a pair of shorts. I began packing some food and beer for an outdoor outing. While it was late summer, it was a bit cool early, but would be nice by noon. The thought of spending some time with Chantal alone already had me getting hard.
I heard noise in the hallway, and looked through the spyhole. I could see Chantal herding her boys into the elevator. That was the sign I wanted to see. I finished packing everything into my rucksack, opened a beer, and kicked back with some music, after making sure the door was unlocked.
About 30 minutes went by before I heard the front door open. Chantal strolled into the living room with the sheer white gown on, and a towel around her head. I was happy to see this but somewhat perplexed. I thought I had made it clear I wanted to walk down to the feuerplatz for some au natural fun.
She smiled and came over and kissed me gently. After she leaned over and snaked a hand down the front of my pants to give my slightly hardening cock a squeeze, she stood up.
I just wanted to come over and ask you to come to my place while I finish getting ready. I'm running a little behind.
My brain screamed that I wanted a little behind, but I ignored the thought, almost, and nodded okay. I followed her to the hall, and then turned and went into the kitchen to grab a couple of beers. I followed her to their apartment.
Chantal smiled at me after she shut the door, took one of the beers, and headed down the hall to the bath. I followed and found a spot to lean on the door to the bath as she pulled the towel loose and shook her hair out. It was still damp. She slipped the robe off like it was just some loose skin, and hung it on a hook.
She was squeaky clean and smelled so fresh. The sight of her bare ass got my cock stirring some more. She took some hair gel of some kind and casually stroked the gel through her hair. She looked so wonderfully sexy with no make-up or other accoutrements. Just all bare flesh without enhancement, fresh and sweet. My shorts began to bulge.
Chantal chuckled after she looked at the front of my shorts, and laughingly said, Guess it shouldn't be hard to get you going.
Nope, I said brusquely, You're doing a fine job already.
She giggled, and then asked, Are you in a hurry to get going.
Isn't it obvious? I quipped.
She studiously ignored this, and told me, I need to put on some make-up, and pick out some clothes, and a couple of other things before we head out. I just wondered if you were in a hurry.
I decided to see how much domesticity we could forego and told her, I have already gotten everything packed in my ruck. I can be ready in 1 minute. Why don't you skip the make-up, grab some shorts and a top that will slip off easily, and let's hit the road.
She looked at me through the reflection in the mirror, grinned, and replied, A 'Yes' would have sufficed.
I ignored the tease and followed as she headed to her bedroom where a skimpy pair of shorts and a loose shirt was laying on the bed. She dressed in about 20 seconds since she didn't put on underwear, and slipped on some tennis shoes. She gave me a quick twirl and winked.
Ready?
Sure, I answered. 
We went out the door and she locked it behind her as I headed into my apartment. I slipped on my athletic shoes and grabbed my shirt and ruck, quickly turning and was back out into the stairwell. Chantal rode the elevator down while I walked, just as a minor precaution for noisy neighbors.
After we cleared the building we headed toward the feuerplatz at a pace that would put us there in about 20 minutes. Chantal easily maintained my pace and we didn't talk for a few minutes. But shortly, Chantal cleared her throat a couple of times and when I looked closely she had a look on her face that said she wanted to talk.
I slowed down and looked at her, saying, You have that look that says you want to say something. You have the podium.
She smiled gratefully and began, I thought I needed to say that I appreciate how patient and sincere you have been. I was just thinking the other night when we were together as couples that you didn't actually have sex with me during some of our sessions. I felt so good that I didn't pay any attention to that. I blame that on you, though.
I found this odd for a second, especially when she suddenly stopped cold.
I know you brought beer. Why don't we split one as we walk?
I obliged by easing one out of my ruck and popping the cap. She continued talk as we began walking again.
You really taught me more than how to get over the shock of anal play. You have actually turned me inside, so I can really achieve the kind or orgasm I think I should be achieving for the first time in my life. The other night Karl and I were playing around in bed when he bumped up against my bottom. For the first time in a long time I didn't flinch. He didn't penetrate my ass but I think I would have let him.
I found this news of more than just casual interest. My cock took a surge. Chantal didn't notice, though, and continued her narrative.
When you pushed into me the other night while I watched Karl and Mandi on the couch, I almost hit an orgasm on the spot. After you began to really stroke deeply, I got an orgasm that surprised me how quick it was and how deeply I felt it. I didn't have time to make a noise. I just shook all over like a wet dog!
So that's what that was!
When we first got together as couples, I enjoyed the first time, and thought I was able to really cum. But all along I don't think I was really getting what I needed. It's different now. After we finished the other night, I just wanted to jump up and scream, 'I can cum now!
I chuckled at that thought, and she giggled along with my chuckle.
Wonder what Mandi or Karl would have thought?
I continued to chuckle as she didn't turn off the monologue.
Anyway, I just want you to know that I feel like a new woman. You have been just wonderful for me.
My Ulterior Motive Devil popped up on my shoulder and began to whisper in my ear, Fuck her ass. Slam your cock down her throat. She'll love it!
I shooed the devil away, and casually turned to her as she sipped the beer.
I am so glad to be of help. I am not always the dirty bastard I am sometimes made out to be.
The UMD popped up on my shoulder again screaming, Yes you are. Yes you are.
Chantal smiled and said, Yes you are!
Oh well! I was out-voted 2-1. I took a sip of the beer and handed it back to Chantal, as we neared the feuerplatz. I was glad to see that there was no one around, and the view throughout the fields revealed little to no activity. One tractor maybe 2 clicks away.
Chantal continued, I have been looking forward to today just so I could relax and feel comfortable with you.
I quickly replied, I try to make sure that is first and foremost.
As we started down the short ramp into the feuerplatz area, she looked away demurely and said quietly, I hope you can do anything you want.
It took a massive effort not to choke, and I made sure I kept my shock to a minimum as I replied, Well, let's take it slow and easy and we'll see. You are still the ringmaster.
Chantal stopped and turned to me, grabbing me around the waist and pulling me hard against her.
Not today, sir. Today is your turn. I know you want me to have all the orgasms I can, but today, I want you to do whatever you want me to do.
I couldn't believe my ears. I would actually see if I could take a trip around the world with this gorgeous cutie. My cock was hard in seconds. I dropped the ruck and slipped my shirt over my head. Chantal took the hint and slipped her shirt off.
I got some things out of the ruck, and while Chantal opened beers for us, I did a recon of the little hidden spot I had used with Silke. Chantal got a little leery when she was seeing me one minute and in a flash of a beer sip, I was gone.
I could see her looking intently toward where I had disappeared. My cock was straining against my shorts and just before I turned to get the blanket and bring Chantal into my little natural alcove, I jumped back. Someone had taken a shit in there!
I eased back out and headed to the actual fireplace. Chantal was standing there topless with her little crawl up her ass shorts on, and when she turned and saw me, she jumped back for a second. She looked at me quizzically, but I just growled, Gotta take care of something first. Just chill and sip your beer.
She nodded and sat back down on the wall. I rummaged around in the ashes and debris and luckily kicked up some cardboard beer casing material that had not been burned. I grabbed the largest pieces and a small piece of wood, and headed back. Chantal watched me closely this time.
I disappeared into the foliage and made quick work of my chore. Fortunately it was several days old, and had weathered enough to be crumbly and not moist. I got it all onto the cardboard and carefully left my spot and got out and threw the mess away. I returned to the fireplace proper, threw the cardboard in, and got some wipes I had stashed from the ruck.
Chantal watched me curiously and then oddly said, Do you always pack baby wipes?
I turned and grinned and said, I am always prepared, just like a good Boy Scout.
She giggled and wanted to know what the holdup was, but I deferred and got out my favorite fuck outdoors quilt that had seen so much pussy and ass. I motioned Chantal to follow me and I took her to the small split in the foliage where we could get into the little private spot for some fun.
I kept her behind me until I had spread the quilt, and slipped my shoes off, sitting the ruck back against a small tree. She took the hint and slipped her shoes off and stepped onto the blanket. I noticed that she had the good sense to grab her shirt. Mine was still by the wall. I told Chantal to sit, and I slipped my shoes on, ran back out and grabbed my shirt, did a quick 360° survey of the horizon and dashed back.
Chantal had slipped her shorts off already, made a roll of shorts and shirt and was naked, lying back and using the clothes as a small pillow. I took a long, slow look up and down, smiling in appreciation. She smiled back, although it seemed more of a horny leer.
After I slipped my shoes off, she quickly sat up and instead of giving me a second to get rid of my shorts, she lifted the leg and pulled my cock into the air. With no preliminaries, she swallowed half my cock. Keeping my cock in her mouth, she rose onto her knees and didn't miss a beat. She worked hard to get my cock down her throat. I was impressed with the effort, as this was only the second time she had taken me in her mouth.
Just as suddenly, she turned, picked up her beer, tossed down a short drink, and went straight back to my cock. The cool beer in her mouth was wonderful, and stimulating. I was fully hard now. She managed to swallow the beer and worked even harder, polishing my cock with both hands as she worked the head and then quickly down as far as she could handle in her throat.
She finally broke away from the enthusiastic blow job, telling me, Sorry. I can handle swallowing Karl, but this thing is way too big for me take it all in my mouth.
I politely told her, It's okay. I would never turn this down. Any more where that came from?
Chantal just smiled and put my cock back in her mouth. I let this go on for a while until I finally felt like it was time to stretch out. I gently lifted her away from my cock, and slipped back down on the blanket. I pulled her over me in a 69, a first for us. She went back after my cock as I went straight for her clit. She moaned enthusiastically and worked my cock like a starving dog.
After a while she began to succumb to the tongue work on her clit and stopped sucking long enough to let go of her first orgasm. She buried my cock to the point of gagging as she suppressed her urge to scream out. After a few spasms, she finally wound down. I pulled her off my cock and pulled her up on top me, quickly kissing her deeply.
After a little of this, she finally stopped and asked, Can you cum from me sucking you?
I smiled at the naiveté and told her softly, I would love to but I also would rather I let it go someplace else. Okay?
She smiled sweetly and replied, Okay.
I eased her up on top me and got her into a position where I could easily slip my cock into her pussy. She closed her eyes and gasped in pleasure as I penetrated her to the bottom. She got a rapturous look on her face and began to ride me with a passion, grinding her clit hard into my pubes. I massaged her breasts and was rewarded with fully erect nipples. She didn't seem to want to stop so I let her ride at her leisure.
She made it for almost 10 minutes before she began to tire. After she slowed down, I kept her on top of me and began to kiss her, slowly, deeply, using my tongue to probe into her mouth. She slowed too and joined me in the kissing, rising to a newer level of heat.
I moved her up and down my cock, slowly and carefully, gradually pulling out only to slip back in. After a little of this, I broke away from the kiss and pushed her upper body up to where she could slide up and down my cock at her leisure. I reached around and got a grip on her ass, and massaged it, before slowly slipping one finger down her ass crack to tickle her asshole.
This time she didn't flinch or stop me. She arched her ass back to my finger. I slipped it down for some pussy juice and began to tickle her little hole again. She dropped back down and nuzzled against my neck, moaning softly and encouraging me to continue. This led to my slipping the first joint of my middle finger into her asshole. It went in easily as she moaned even louder this time.
I pulled my cock out of her pussy and moved her hips so she rode up and down her clit. Then I slipped it up and behind her ass, pressing my hard cock into her crack for a moment before slipping back into her pussy. After repeating this a couple of more times, Chantal got the hint and began to slide around on my cock by herself.
She began to slide up and down the length of my cock without penetration, gradually sliding back until I bumped her asshole. She had her eyes squeezed tightly shut as she continued this motion, bumping a little harder each time. 
I finally pulled her head down to me and harshly whispered, You can do it. Put it in your ass. Swallow my cock with your ass.
She whined for a minute and pushed back again, getting a little penetration. She pulled away, whining with frustration, and pushed again. As the head of my cock pushed into her little anus, she stopped dead for a second, and then pulled away.
God, I want to do this. You're so big it hurts too much.
I eased her back down on my chest, rubbing and massaging her back and ass. I kissed the side of her face and neck. She squeezed me hard with her arms, and pressed her mouth to me hard. That was when she raised her hips and pressed back one more time. I felt my cock penetrate past her anal ring.
She screamed with her mouth still pressed tightly to mine, kissing me even harder, as she wiggled and slid until she had a couple of inches in. I noticed she had begun to sweat profusely. She broke away from the kiss, panting hard, and raised up a bit to press back even further. A couple of more inches slid into her tight ass.
In this position, she would not get full penetration unless she sat up straight, but I didn't want to press the issue. I let her move around on her own speed. She pressed a bit more, stopping only to gasp in pain.
My God, it feels like I have a fist jammed in there.
I petted her, kissed her face, and gently told her it felt better than anything I had ever felt in my life. She crushed me with another long, hard kiss, viciously probing her tongue into my mouth as she pressed back to get even more penetration. She had over half in by now. Chantal rose up on her hands again and began to move her ass slowly and carefully, about an inch or so. She pushed with a wince, and pulled back out with a small sigh. Another push, another sigh. 
God, how long does it take to quit hurting so much?
I gave her nipples a gentle tweak, and quietly told her, Try to relax. It will adjust a bit at a time until you will finally feel yourself open up completely. It takes some effort.
She looked at me painfully and said, This is nothing like having Karl back there. How much is in me?
I quietly told her, Just enough to get used to. Don't try to hard or too fast. It will happen eventually.
She was skeptical but kept moving in a short, easy fucking motion. I was enjoying the feeling of half my cock penetrating her ass when she suddenly said, I have to stop for a minute.
Chantal slowly eased my cock from her, wincing as it slid past her sphincter. She leaned over me and reached for the ruck. I was curious as she dug into an outside pocket. She finally came out with a tube of European sex lube. She must have slipped it in on me at the apartments. She straddled my legs and carefully but thoroughly lubed my cock. She reached back and lubed her anus for a while, gradually digging two fingers in and liberally pushing plenty inside her rectum.
She put the lube away, and kissed me deeply again, lingering for a while. After a short breath, she came back for more. As we kissed, she slowly lined my cock up with her ass and began to slip it inside her tight little asshole. This time, she rode me quickly and easily until she had pressed my cock into the hallway mark. She began to ride me again, this time gradually taking more in until she had almost ¾ inside her ass. I reached under and started massaging her clit, and she moved her position to let me have more room to work. 
After a while, and just as I was starting to feel that wonderful surge of fluids building up toward release, she slowed to a stop and finally eased me from her ass again. Before I could say anything, she hopped over on her knees and motioned me behind her.
Chantal leaned over until her head was on the blanket, reached underneath to my cock, and slowly guided me back into her asshole. It had gaped slightly but hadn't closed up, so I could push in without a lot of resistance. She kept a tight grip on my cock as she rocked back and forth, slowly taking in more each time, but groaning loudly as well.
When she got most of it back in, she slowed, and then pushed so slowly but firmly I thought she was about to pull out again. But she pressed back until finally she let out a long groan, and I slipped fully into her ass. Now that was when it really felt wonderful.
My God my ass is so full, she exclaimed.
I patted her ass cheeks and told her, Now this is even better than before. You are absolutely the sexiest, nastiest woman I have ever known. I want to fill your ass full of cum!
Chantal just moaned and rocked against me, finally saying, Cum in my ass.
I obliged by stroking slowly at first until she seemed adjusted, and began to stroke that beautiful ass in earnest. The feeling of full balls told me I would definitely leave something for her to remember. I stroked long but carefully, and Chantal seemed to take it in stride. I got some serious eye candy watching my rock hard cock plowing into her back hole.
In a matter of minutes I was able to truthfully tell her I was really going to fill her ass full of cum. She moaned and groaned and even pushed back at me some. I tried with no small amount of difficulty to keep from seriously ramming her ass full speed and strength. But Chantal was hanging in there and I finally let go of a load that curled my toes. I groaned loudly and deeply, feeling spasm after spasm pump my viscous passion into her hot ass.
After I finally settled down, I pressed her ass against me and gave a couple of wiggles to finish the feeling. Chantal was suddenly quiet. I waited for a couple of minutes before I slowly began to slip my cock out, inch by slow inch. When I got to my cock head, I let her pull away. She whined and let out an Ouch before collapsing on the quilt. I pulled her back to her knees with her head still down so she wouldn't leak on my quilt.
As I looked down at my cock, I noticed that there was the slightest bit of browning mixed with the lubricant and cum. I figured I should get cleaned up quickly before Chantal caught a glimpse of my nasty meat dripping in the breeze.
Just as I reached for my wipes in the ruck, a movement caught the corner of my eye. When I looked through the foliage, there was an old man I had seen out there before, the same old man who had seen Kelli and I fucking over the hood of my car. He had a friend with him who was looking around the bushes.
I whispered to Chantal to be quiet, not to move, that we had company, but nothing I couldn't handle. I made her stay in the head down butt up position so she wouldn't drain a rectum full of cum on my quilt. There was some dark lube and cum circling her hole, which was still wide open, waiting to drip. She looked around at me with a panicked frown, but I pressed my finger to my lips and smiled, and patted her ass. She looked skeptical, but stayed put.
I thought things were going to be cool, that they would just cop a short rest and move on. But the old guy I hadn't seen before said something quickly to the other I didn't catch, and then turned and headed straight toward my little hiding place. It dawned on me that the old man may have been the one who took a shit right where I was looking out on my knees from.
He got to about 3 meters from us when I stood up and said, brusquely, Es ist hier besetzt!
I thought the old man would shit his pants right there. His eyes jerked wide open, and he chocked and coughed heavily, while grabbing at his chest. I was waiting for the old bastard to keel over when his friend yelled something to him. He slowly turned and then looked back at me, finally proceeding back to the fireplace.
I felt Chantal stir against my legs, and I reached down and kept her still. The old man I had seen before looked over at me, and then approached slowly, peering as if to get a better look. He finally stopped, let out a big grin, and waved at me. I grinned and waved back.
The old man then did something I didn't expect; he made a circle with his finger and thumb and ran his index finger through the circle, symbolizing fucking. I chuckled and nodded yes. He split his face with the grin, happily ripping off a spate of Schwabisch German to his partner. The other guy looked at me with a shit eating grin, and tried to apologize but I just smiled and waved it off. 
I pointed down at my cock, still hidden behind the foliage, and said, Alles hier fertig kaput! 
They laughed heartily and looked at each other with face wide grins, telling me again they were sorry to bother me, and headed off. As they went out of sight, I took a quick wipe on my cock and grabbed a fresh one. I dropped back down to Chantal. She hadn't moved, and her asshole was normal now, so I wiped it clean and helped her stand up. With a normal sphincter, I figured she wouldn't leak from her ass.
I didn't know you spoke German like that. What was that all about?
I chuckled and told her a sanitized version of my having been down to this place before for extra-curricular activities before, while carefully avoiding any mention of who I happened to have done the extra-curricular activities with. I had the feeling, though, that she was merely being nice in not asking any more questions.
We remained nude for a while longer while we ate some well-deserved munchies I had packed. I enjoyed the afterglow of the killer orgasm I had and got some more deep, body clutching hugs from Chantal as I whispered into her ear about how great that was and how wonderful she was. We rubbed and cooed for a while until we decided it was time to head back. I regretted getting dressed, but when you gotta…
After arriving back at the apartments, we rode up the elevator together and got out at her apartment. I turned and crushed Chantal to my chest. I kissed her deeply and she responded in kind. 
I pulled away slowly and said, I had a wonderful time. You surprised me and gave me an unbelievable gift. I hope we can do this again sometime.
Chantal smiled sweetly, and replied, I hope so too. But I think it's time that we explored further when we do a couples night. I would like to let Karl know I can get into anal again.
I agreed, and wondered how I could get Mandi into some anal action, given her physical problems. As it turned out, it wasn't as hard as I thought. The next time we got together for some couples fun, Chantal dragged Mandi off to the side and asked if she had ever been double penetrated. Mandi told her it had been a fantasy but she had trouble with anal. 
Chantal persisted and asked her if she thought Karl would fit in her ass. Mandi thought about it, and after half a bottle of wine, got a chance to try it. Chantal went first, and as she straddled and buried me in her pussy, Karl, with a little help from Mandi and some lube, eased in behind Chantal and penetrated her ass. Chantal went wild and spurred on some hard fucking action. This had Mandi so horny she had to try it as well.
When Chantal finished an earth shaking orgasm, Mandi almost pushed her aside and dropped down on me, slamming my cock all the way up her pussy. She had time for one long groan before Karl eased in behind her and worked his cock into her ass. Karl wasn't round enough or long enough to affect her internal hemorrhoids, and she found herself getting the same level of orgasm.
Later, when Mandi and I got a chance to swap notes, she was thrilled at being able to handle anal penetration and actually got a nice orgasm from the effort. During the whole scene, I hadn't gotten a chance to get off, although Karl left a nice load in Mandi's ass. Mandi felt bad about me missing out so she turned around and had me masturbate on her freshly penetrated asshole.
After this session, I figured it was time to get into some better anal play, so I retrieved the spielenbank from its hiding place in the parking garage and introduced it to our little foursome. This was really a boon to the action. Chantal was the first to get fucked in her pussy, and later her ass as she straddled it, while taking Karl's cock in her mouth.
Mandi watched Chantal get several killer orgasms from it, including one while I got to fuck her ass as she sucked Karl. Mandi almost blocked me from seeing my cock plow into Chantal's ass. Curious Ms. Mandi leaned over to get a close-up view of my cock buried deeply in Chantal's tight anus. She was amazed Chantal would handle my cock to the hilt in her ass. Pretty soon the wine and the show had her willing to try, and she got the same treatment, only with Karl getting to finish in her ass. 
We met for several more sessions, with Karl eventually getting his ass penetrated by a vibrator while Mandi gave him head. He almost chocked her to death when he finally came. We had a lot of fun on the spielenbank.
Shortly after we started using it, though, Mandi asked where it came from. I told Mandi I had come across it in an old barn, under a tarp, and it didn't look like it had seen any use for years. I thought it could use some new friends and had brought it home. She was skeptical to say the least, but I stuck to my story and she eventually quit thinking about it.
We left it with Karl and Chantal when we headed back to the states. That was the only time we had an extended sexual relationship with another couple.
Forward: All the stories I write come from real adventures I have indulged in. And yes, I was, and remain a dirty dog. The last story from Germany is explicitly true with the exception of the names. You may find it disturbing, or you may find it a turn on. But the point is, as a very sexualized person, I have never shied away from experimentation. Please enjoy my foray into the strange world of high class, high end paid sex. 
**********************************
I could not leave my series from Germany without finishing with my private meetings with Domine, the luscious Greek/Turkish girl I met at the brothel as a birthday present. 
To bring you up to date, Domine was a dark complexion sweetie with longish dark brunette hair, piercing brown eyes, a lean, lithe body that she kept in immaculate shape. Her breasts were delightfully sized, just a nice mouthful topped with taut, responsive nipples that she loved to have sucked on.
The thing that brought us together was her absolute love of anal sex. I had met a few women along the way who loved anal sex. I had met a very few who preferred anal to vaginal because they got the absolute best orgasm that way. Domine was different.
This girl wanted something almost uncomfortably large up her butt any time she could get it. She had a knack for relaxing her anus until it would open up the size of a thick thumb without provocation. She didn't need a lot of warm-up.
Domine could also handle a cock deep inside her rectum. I had done anal with some women who liked the fullness and sheer nastiness of anal, but had problems taking me fully. This was occasionally frustrating when I had to be careful not to penetrate too deeply while at the same time wanting to be fully sheathed in a tight, hot ass.
When I met Domine at the brothel where she worked, she had volunteered to be one of the clients Mandi had hired for my birthday to spend an afternoon with. She was the one who initially began to play with my cock and found out how much it grew with stimulation. She was pleased and her partner was amused that she seemed to have found a cock she described as being just perfect to stretch her little butthole open.
After our session at the brothel, Domine asked if she could call me for a private session. I wasn't sure if this was a good idea and I wasn't sure how I could cover the money, although it was getting close to football season and time for me to kick back into gambling again. This would give me a nice amount of income I could hide from Mandi.
Domine had insisted that she didn't want to see me as a client. She enjoyed our session where I reamed her ass deeply and thoroughly, and wasn't looking for a private client. She wanted to have a fun session with no pressures and no connections other than lust.
Domine called me on my personal line in my office, and I spoke German to her even though she was learning some English and tried to use it a bit. I had originally told her that I would find us a place to meet, but she told me she had a nice apartment downtown, and I could discretely come and go. She also assured me she didn't have a roommate of any kind. She enjoyed her privacy.
I decided her place would be nice and made arrangements to take off from work. It turned out to be a beautiful day, and I anticipated our meeting with some serious lust keeping me half hard for a while. I went into town early so I could do some shopping. I slowly worked my way over to the address she had given me. The closer I got the more curious I became.
When I got to a building with that street number, it was a department store. I had been there before, and it had several levels, three different places to eat, and several amenities. I wondered around dazed and confused for a while, finally going back outside to regroup.
As I looked at the front of the building and the obvious street number over the main entrance, I noticed what appeared to be a service door beside the potted plants and landscaping around the entrance. I curiously investigated and found it opened into a foyer. When I entered, there was a panel with name tags and a bunch of buttons. I looked at what I had written down and finally noticed a delicate handwriting on a name plate that matched the name she had given me.
I pressed the buzzer, and heard a buzz of a lock in response. The interior had opened, so I quickly got a look at the apartment number before dashing through the door. There was a door to a stairwell and an elevator. I pressed the elevator button, and it opened immediately. I took the elevator up to what I hoped was the correct floor.
When the elevator opened, there was a large foyer with 4 apartments opening into it. A door opened and Domine looked out. When she saw me, she grinned and delightedly waved me over. I stepped into her apartment as she quickly closed the door behind me. I handed her the sparkling wine I had brought with me and she bussed my cheek with her lips and scurried away.
I followed her in from a small foyer to a long hallway with beautiful Oriental carpets. For a moment I was lost until I heard her call me from a nearby doorway. Just as I was about to step further in, I noticed some shoes in a shoe rack near the door. I carefully slipped my shoes off.
It was, climate wise, still nice enough for shorts but I wore a light Hanson top with long sleeves and sandals. Once barefooted, I eased down the hall to find a kitchen where Domine was already pouring from an opened bottle of the sparkling wine. She was wearing a knee-length, gauzy Indian style shirt that had a deep V front and was sheer enough to see dark little nipples standing out of the thin shirt. I didn't see anything that looked like panties under there either.
She handed me a glass and grabbed hers. The glass was a classic champagne flute, simple but heavy lead crystal. It had been chilled in a refrigerator and the bubbles were nice under my nose. She led me to her living room. From the looks of things, the apartment was bigger than I first imagined, and the living room was well furnished with some tasteful and expensive chairs and modern, comfortable looking sectional couches.
There was classic and modern artwork mixed around the walls. Everything was beautiful, coordinated, tasteful, and obviously expensive. The area rugs felt three feet thick under my bare feet. Domine glided onto one of the section ends like a snake easing in to rest. She smiled at me and patted the spot next to her.
Domine broke the silence by asking me in heavily accented English how I was. I told her I was quite fine, and very horny. When she frowned at me, I realized the limit of her English.
ein geiler Mann, I said softly.
She smiled broadly and as she leaned close she said, Sehr gut!
We sipped the champagne slowly, and I leaned over to cradle her with one arm. She snuggled against me and took another sip, then looked up at me. I leaned in and tried a small kiss. That wasn't going to work. Domine snaked an arm up to my neck and pulled me to her face, kissing me deeply.
She finally broke away from the kissing long enough to whisper to me in German that she was horny as well. I took my time, though, letting her get some casual kissing in until she broke away for a minute and downed her champagne. Once that was over, she got in a bit more kissing, and then jumped up.
Domine dashed out of the room and returned quickly with the open bottle, grabbed her glass, and motioned me to follow her. She briefly showed me the apartment. She had a beautiful dining area with more lovely furniture and a wall schränk full of unbelievable china. She had a 4-place setting on the table that was positively gorgeous, completed by crystal accoutrements. I nodded appreciatively.
We wandered into her bedroom, all girly pillows and things with a free standing vanity that had ¾ length mirrors and side and top lighting. Domine mentioned that she sometimes did escort work out of Freida's house. One long wall was clothing schränks with mirrored doors, making the room look much more spacious than it already was. The bed was typically German, low, flat, tastefully made up.
Finally, we made our way to a room with a large sectional couch, a workout machine similar to a Bowflex, some expensive stereo components, a large TV, and other oddities. There was also a large, flat bed similar to her bed, and the one we had played on at the brothel. This was the focus point.
Domine skipped over to the TV and put in a tape in a deck hidden in a cabinet. A porn movie popped onto the big screen TV, opening with a scene from a castle. It looked to be headed for some heavy S&M. I wondered why Domine might have selected this one.
She came over to me and grabbed me tightly around the waist, searching for some more kissing. I kissed her deeply again, and she responded by gently rubbing my cock through my shorts. I grew quickly just thinking how soon I would be deep in her luscious ass.
I grabbed Domine's shirt and slowly lifted it over her head, leaving her naked. Giving up the kissing, I slowly eased her to the edge of the bed and backed her onto it. I dropped my clothes in about 5 seconds as I headed south for her lightly haired pussy. She obliged me by quickly pulling her legs back to give me complete exposure of her nether parts.
Domine was suddenly urgent, dragging my head toward her pussy, then to her clit. She pressed in on the back of my head as I quickly sought out and found her little button of joy and gave it a proper tongue lashing. She moaned with delight and pressed my head down even harder.
I set up a rapid rhythm of sucking her clit into my lips and just as quickly flicking it back out with my tongue. She got louder with the moans and without warning, quickly shrieked though a deep rooted orgasm. She was greedy too, hanging on to my head and urged me to continue so she could get her second orgasm in a short few seconds.
She only lasted long enough to grab my hand and press it toward her butt, signaling that she wanted anal penetration already. I worked two fingers in slowly at first until she finally pressed my hand toward her to slip both fingers to the hilt in her ass. She lit up right after that.
Domine slowed to a stop and let me sit up while she got her breath back to normal. I took the opportunity to marvel at her body, so nicely shaped yet lithe, like a jungle cat, Her skin tone was a natural light bronze, and I got rock hard just looking at her, slightly flushed from the orgasms.
Without a word, she patted the bed and I climbed aboard. After I settled, at her urging, on my back, she climbed atop me in a 69, and before I could get a tongue back to her clit, swallowed my cock down in one, long stroke. I almost shot a load then, but fought the urge until I could get used to her throat.
She continued to bury me down her throat until she finally rose up and with a loud slurp, caught her breath. I had about two seconds before she took my cock to the hilt again. Meanwhile, I began to roll her clit with the tip of my tongue. She rose up a bit and dropped her butthole onto my tongue and let out a deep sigh while she continued to bury my cock in her mouth.
She let me deeply tongue her asshole, wet with some sweet tasting lubricant, until she repositioned her clit over my tongue. I went back to rolling her clit until she finally began to press harder. I felt the tension building for a minute, until finally Domine violently buried my cock in her throat and screamed through another orgasm.
She slowly pulled away from my cock and athletically spun around to grab my head and nuzzle my ear.
Heute, Im mein arsch Geficken!
I nodded my assent and got onto my knees. Domine suddenly jumped off the bed and ran to a small schränk, and grabbed something from it. As she returned, I saw that it was a tube of sex lube.
She pulled me off the bed and after I stood up, she quickly rubbed a light coat on my cock. She sat the tube down, and as she positioned her knees on the edge of the bed, applied some lube to her cute little butt hole.
I was painfully hard, and as soon as she finished, I moved up to the bed. She was ready too, taking my cock in her hand and guiding me carefully to her ass. She pulled my cock to her hole and pulled some more so I would begin penetrating her asshole. The head slipped in and then as I leaned in a bit, about four more inches.
Domine groaned deeply and stopped me from penetrating her for a second, relaxed, and then urged me on. As she began to slowly rock back and forth, I stopped moving and let her take my cock in as she wanted. She was a little too impatient because when I had penetrated to the top of her rectum she suddenly groaned again, this time painfully, and stopped moving.
I eased back a couple of inches, and let her press back a bit more gently, until she finally pressed her asscheeks against my stomach. She began to slowly rock back and forth until she was pulling almost halfway out and then pushed slowly and easily back to full depth. She kept this motion going for a few minutes until she finally pulled a hand back, reaching for me.
I took her hand, and she placed my hand on her hip and motioned for me to start moving. I reached forward a bit further and grabbed her just ahead of her hip bones and tightly gripped her as I slid my cock to the bottom. She squealed and bounced back toward me. This was all the urging I needed as I began to pound into her hot rectum with a vengeance.
I knew as soon as I began to stroke with urgency that I wouldn't last long. I slowed down a bit and reached under her, only to have her moan in frustration, grabbing my hand and moving it back to her hip. 'Okay,' I thought to myself, 'An ass pounding it is!'
I went back to plowing her ass hard and fast, gradually working up a nice sweat, and it felt so absolutely exquisite I didn't want to cum immediately. Just then, Domine began wailing and shrieking and exploded into an orgasm that had her shaking all over like a dog slinging water off itself.
She was tossing her head back and forth so violently she shook her hair loose and sent a couple of combs flying, leaving her hair whipping around like a dark tornado. The spasms on my cock as she ruthlessly squeezed my cock with her pleasantly tight sphincter finally pushed me over the edge. I loudly grunted through my own orgasm, pumping spurt after spurt deep into her rectum and intestines.
Domine shrieked again, added some more hair whips, and finally began to settle down as I slowed to a stop and began to soften. She was whimpering softly as I began to ease from her ass. When my cock finally slipped free, she let out a plaintive whine. I stepped away from the bed, and Domine suddenly fell out prone on the bed.
I left her there and got the champagne, pouring the last of it into my glass. I sat down on the edge of the bed and noticed Domine's asshole was still mildly gaping and a small trickle of cum was starting to leak out. That's when it suddenly dawned on me that I hadn't worn a condom!
I had brought some condoms with me but they fell to the wayside in the pocket of my shorts as I was so eager to get deep in Domine's ass that I forgot. I was about to panic when I realized that she had to have monthly exams and testing, and never worked without a condom. Just then, Domine rolled to the edge of the bed and shakily rolled off and stood up. She made her way slowly to the schränk and bracing herself on the door, reached inside.
She came out with a hand towel, then two, and smiled at me as she reached back and underneath to wipe off the mess that had finally started to run from her slightly distended butthole. She tossed me the other towel, and as I wiped off, noticed that I was slippery from the lube but squeaky clean. Domine must have done a cleansing enema before I arrived.
She smiled and quietly excused herself. I loved watching her walk away, especially naked. I finished my champagne and lay down on the bed. I got comfortable enough to almost doze off when Domine returned. She had the second bottle of champagne already open. She refilled her glass, then mine. I sat up to take a drink, easing to the end of the bed with my legs over the side, feet on the floor. Domine sat down and snuggled against me.
We sipped our champagne for a couple of minutes, when she slowly rose and moved back to the schränk. I quietly followed, and watched. She opened both doors and I saw several items of sex clothing, some classic, some S&M oriented, some I couldn't tell much about. She had assorted belts and chain harnesses, straps of all sorts, and even two or three pairs of cuffs and manacles.
I took this in with interest, as I watched Domine rummage in a drawer. Finally she came out with a blindfold and some chrome handcuffs. I wondered what was up as she smiled at me and turned to walk back to the bed. I followed close behind.
When we got to the bed, I asked her, Are those for you to use on me?
She smiled sweetly and shook her head no, quickly pointing to herself, saying, For me.
I smiled back and decided this might be fun. I sat down and sipped slowly, watching Domine. She went over to the legs of the bed, moving the spread aside. She pulled out an adjustable strap with a snap hook on the end. She fished another one from the other leg. After sitting her drink down, she dropped and dug around under the bed, finally fishing out some ankle straps. I was beginning to get hard just thinking about what she had in mind.
She tossed down the rest of her drink looking at me with desire, climbed onto the bed and lay face down. She handed me the ankle straps, and I obliged her. I took one delicate ankle in my hand, wrapped it gently around her ankle and pushed the ring through, and quickly attached the snap hook, securing her ankle to the bed.
I quickly strapped the other ankle down, and noticing the adjustments, quickly pulled her legs further apart until she was spread wide. Domine looked over her shoulder and smiled her approval. She handed me the cuffs and blindfold, and before finishing, I waited until she placed a couple of throw pillows under her abdomen. I slipped the blindfold over her head and then cuffed her hands behind her back.
I was in hog heaven with just the eye candy. Damn I wanted a video camera just then. I wasn't sure what she wanted but I decided that she liked being ass-fucked while she was unable to move. I crawled between her legs and licked at her pussy. She was already dripping juice!
I had leapt to fully hard as I bound Domine up, and to ease things along, I went back down and began to tongue her asshole. It was fully exposed to me with the way she was bound with her legs spread wide and her ass elevated by the pillows. She squealed with delight as I pierced her asshole with my tongue.
I grabbed the lube and reapplied some to the head of my cock, and after a thorough tongue reaming of her little puckered hole (it had returned to normal), I dragged my tongue along her spine until I reached the point where my cock head nudged against her anus. She tried to press upward to begin penetration, but wasn't able. She whined in frustration.
I decided to tease her ass for a while and managed to get Domine running pussy juice until I finally began a slow penetration of her asshole. She was already primed and ready to have her ass filled again, but I took it slow and easy. I penetrated the head and a couple of inches and held still above her. She worked hard to hump her ass back at me and get more penetration, to no avail.
After several minutes of teasing I finally eased about half into her ass. She shrieked in pleasure and began to squirm violently wanting more. Instead, I began to hump into her ass with half my cock, working fast and furiously. Domine groaned and shrieked, wanting more.
Suddenly she shrieked, Schnell. Schnell!
I obliged and upped the speed that I was humping into her ass with. She moaned and cried, shaking her head like a dog again. I tore at her ass like a madman, as she continued to moan loudly. She started drooling from the corner of her mouth, and began to spit and sputter. Shortly, she slowly got completely quiet and I felt the explosion building.
I carefully watched and felt for the onset of her next orgasm, because I knew it would be a record setting blast. When I felt her getting close to the edge, I finally, and on the down stroke, kept going and plunged fully into her asshole.
Domine shrieked loudly and her upper body came off the bed. She let out a series of ooohs and aaaahs, until seconds later her orgasm that had been building deep in her guts washed over her like a huge wave. She bit into the bed cover, and after spitting it out, began to shriek some guttural Turkish words over and over, still working her ass toward me as best she could. 
Her neck slowly turned flaming red and the redness slowly crept down her back. All this combined plus the eye candy of seeing her naked and strapped down as I mercilessly pounded her ass got me to a second orgasm of my own, with shattering result. I felt it start in my toes and finally explode from my cock.
Domine was still talking in Turkish when I finally pulled my cock from her poor asshole. She was open enough that I could have dropped in a golf ball without hitting the sides. I blew cool air into her asshole as she wiggled and giggled. I slipped the blindfold off her and kissed her fully on the mouth. She responded in kind.
When I pulled away, she frowned and nodded toward her bonds. I quickly got the picture and released the cuffs first. She rose and leaned over to quickly unsnap the ankle cuffs. I admired her flexibility. Once clear, she rubbed her ankles lightly. She must have really strained against them.
She flopped back down on the bed on her back, legs wide askew, and after several deep breaths, sighed and stated, Mein Gott!
I chuckled and grabbed my glass to down the last dregs of champagne. Domine quietly told me there was also some beer in her refrigerator, since she knew Americans liked cold beer. I padded to the kitchen to help myself. When I returned, she was on her knees rubbing some kind of salve into her still open anus.
After a quick clean-up, she took my hand and led me back to the kitchen. She had brought the champagne glasses and empty bottle, and puttered about domestically trashing the bottle, put the glasses in the sink, and casually rubbed up against me. I sipped my beer first, a nice weizen, by the way, and kissed her again. She patted my shrunken cock and chuckled.
I let her know my cock was pretty much done for the day, and she chuckled some more. We made some casual plans to meet again in about 2 weeks, and she told me she would call me and confirm a couple of days in advance.
I got together with Domine at her apartment again and we had a long session of ass fucking in several different positions, but she always wanted to finish with me plowing her ass almost brutally doggie style. Before we finished, though, she got a vibrator out of her cabinet and inserted it deeply into her vagina before she had me finish reaming her ass.
It felt really wonderful and made her asshole extremely tight. She had a tendency to have her asshole loosen up some during a heavy anal session. She could have probably taken a female fisting considering how well she would open up. I was to find out later how possible this really was. Domine called me at my office and asked me to meet at her apartment. She wanted to talk to me about some kind of show. I didn't quite understand what she was asking me and was intrigued. I didn't know if she wanted me to watch her do something, have someone watch us having sex, or something like that. During the short conversation, she never made it really clear to me what was up.
When I arrived at her apartment, she was dressed in a stunning dress, ¾ length, and expensive high heels that accented her long slender legs. This was a pleasant surprise. She handed me a weizen beer in a crystal weizen glass, and took my hand and led me toward her living room. I heard voices.
As we entered the room, I saw Elga immediately. She was dressed in an expensive silk pants suit, looking elegant, and Freida was there as well, holding a glass of wine. There was also another female who was dressed in a black skin tight pant suit, and incredibly high heels. She had long black hair and a tight leather choker around her throat.
The newcomer had the look of a serious dominatrix, and had the body for the part as well. She had a pinched in waist and large, pointed breasts. Her hips were full and round, with an ass that could easily smother a man. She had bright red lipstick on full lips, replete with a cruel pucker. She made my balls shiver.
Freida shook my hand and welcomed me in English, and Elga smiled and shook my hand, then gently kissed me on the cheek. If my cock was stimulated by seeing Elga again looking so lovely, it was immediately repressed when the dominatrix smiled at me. It was a smile that could freeze metal.
Freida introduced me to the ice queen. Her name was Iselde. She shook my hand with a cold, muscular grip, then again with the icy smile that frosted my balls. I looked rather confused and wondered what I was invited to this little klatch for. I'm sure my face betrayed my feelings.
Elga took my hand and led me to a chair, and spoke to me in English.
We are so glad you came here today. We have a special client who is paying very much money for a special show, and Domine will be the star. We need the assistance of a strong, muscular man Domine can trust to play a part in this show.
The other women had casually taken seats where we could all see each other and Frieda was smiling at me. She spoke to Elga quickly in German, and Elga continued.
Frieda has asked me to explain first that this role we want you to play is to be paid generously. But you must commit the time to rehearse what exactly must be done because it is a dangerous line between pleasure and serious pain.
The client is very wealthy but also has some problems, and he must have very realistic action to be able to achieve his own satisfaction. His wife will also accompany him and she has her own needs as well. Domine felt you were adventurous enough to handle this role.
This last statement elicited a giggle from Freida and Domine, and even the ice queen cracked a humorous if evil smile. Elga chuckled and reached over and grabbed my flaccid cock and smiled at the others. They all cackled like lascivious hens.
The story line was that an evil dominatrix would kidnap the couple's virgin daughter, and to prevent the daughter from being ravaged by the evil hoard of whores, the father would have to suffer the indignities of the evil dominatrix (thus the ice queen), but the evil dominatrix was truly evil and not satisfied, and to further punish the father, the mother would be tortured and raped by the right hand man of the evil dominatrix.
When the evil dominatrix was still not satisfied she had done enough evil, she and her henchman would eventually torture and rape the daughter in front of the father and mother, who would be bound in an immoveable position so they were forced to watch the degradation.
The whole thing sounded truly unbelievable, until Freida quietly whispered in my ear how much she would pay me to participate. I was stunned with the amount, and wondered what the whole scenario must cost. I quietly added my agreement to participate, and that I would see about arranging time to rehearse but Freida could count me in.
We spent the next hour, with Freida playing ringmaster, setting the scenarios and working out the props needed. They had done rather elaborate scenarios for this client before but this was by far the most elaborate. When they began to talk about what I would wear, Domine jumped up and dashed out of the room.
She returned a couple of minutes later carrying an armload of things and plopped it all down in a chair. She began sorting through items that included a leather thong, some different cock and ball harnesses, and assorted other items. As she separated her things, Elga asked me if I had the kind of military paint that one wears on the face. I realized that she meant camo paint, and told her that I did indeed and was adept at using it.
This resulted in a quick discussion in German between Elga, Domine, Iselde and Freida. Since they would often lapse into Schwäbisch, I got lost during some of it, but it appeared that the gist was that the three bad guys, me, Elga, and Iselde, would be made up in the military camo paint, on faces and various body decorations.
Domine finished her sorting and came over to me with a cock and ball harness decorated with mean looking pointed metal studs. She quickly loosened my shorts and slipped my pants off. My cock popped free and before anyone else could do anything, Iselde said something guttural, sounding like she scoffed as she looked at my cock. Domine turned and spit something vehement back at her and suddenly engulfed me completely.
This stopped the conversation and they all watched as Domine slowly deep throated my cock, making it grow quickly. As I arrived at full length, she backed away and admired her handiwork, stroking me with both hands. She looked around at Iselde and said something quickly and spitefully, and Iselde stood up. Freida quickly confronted Iselde and told her something quietly and she sat back down.
Elga told me that Iselde wasn't impressed at all when Domine had removed my shorts, but as soon as I got hard Domine told Iselde to take my cock up her ass and see if she would be so quick to scoff then. Iselde didn't take this too lightly.
I didn't need a bitch fight with me standing there with a hard cock and a 4-woman audience. Freida gave me an appraising look, and told Domine she had done well in picking me. Elga smiled and agreed. Iselde had a look to kill on her face and simply kept quiet, although she did once take a grudging look at my cock and after a staring for a few seconds, looked away with a somewhat softened look.
Meanwhile, Domine kissed and slurped on the head of my cock as she strapped on the harness. When she was satisfied she stood up and quickly slipped my shirt over my head. The women gathered around and admired Domine's handiwork. Elga slipped in front of me and dry humped against me a couple of times, as they all laughed.
Freida pulled on the harness and moved it a bit, and then after sitting her notebook down, tightened one of the straps, giving me a bit of pain. They giggled at this as I winced. Iselde suddenly took my cock in both hands and weighed it carefully, and knelt and closely examined it. I could feel her warm breath on the head as she medically examined me.
She finally stood back up straight and looking at Domine said, Okay.
I breathed a sigh of relief, which drew another twitter from the women. Domine rubbed up against me and then gently began to unstrap me. Elga told me that this was to be most of my costume. I would also need to wear a pair of my Matterhorn military boots. 
As we worked it out, the play could start with Iselde entering the room where the couple would be waiting. She would berate them and then tell them she had indeed captured their virgin daughter, played by Domine. She would use her whip and a fake gun to make them strip and then abuse them both some more. Elga would then assist in tying up the wife and help Iselde truss up the husband. Then Iselde would perform various painful things on the husband until he was erect, and Elga would then relive him with her hands.
The husband would then be strapped into a chair as Iselde did her preliminaries to the wife. After she had the wife splayed out and bound to a frame, I would join. I would force the wife to suck me as Iselde fisted her pussy. Elga would use a large vibrator on the woman's clit to keep her on the verge of orgasm. I was told to be very rough in mouth fucking the woman because this would excite the husband.
I had to make her gag but not let her vomit until she had achieved her first orgasm. Once she began to spasm, Freida told me I should shove into her throat hard enough and long enough to make her vomit. Once this happened, Elga would take over while Iselde began to work her hand into the woman's asshole.
Freida asked me if I needed Elga to help me stay hard while Iselde worked the woman's ass, so when she had finished I would roughly take the woman's ass while Iselde fisted her pussy. I let her know that I shouldn't have any problem staying hard, just like I was just thinking about this scenario. She chuckled.
Then, Elga would step out and bring in Domine, who would be dressed in school girl clothes, and after tying the husband and wife head to head and gagged with ball gags, Iselde would torture Domine while standing over the couple, including fisting Domine's ass. This got me going just thinking about it. I would then play rapist and penetrate Domine's throat, then her pussy and finish in her ass. I would hold Domine over the woman's face so my cum would drip into the woman's mouth after Iselde removed the gag. Elga would finish the husband with a hand job as this went on.
After finalizing the details, Freida and Elga said their goodbyes and left. Domine left me alone with Iselde for a few minutes as she walked the other two women to the front door. Iselde looked at me with an appraising eye, and slowly walked toward me. I was unsure what to do but if I had to put her on the floor I was ready.
Domine came back in the room as Iselde reached me, and watched as Iselde slowly stroked my cock back to full hardness. This took some doing as I was leery of the woman. Domine had refilled my beer, though, and handed it to me as Iselde continued her manual work. I took a drink, and Iselde dropped my cock.
Iselde spoke quickly to Domine, who said something very quickly right back. Their fast, accented German was too quick for me to understand, but Domine smiled at me and quickly dashed out of the room. Iselde simply stared at me almost expressionless, until Domine returned with a tube of sex lube.
Domine quickly knelt and took me down her throat. Iselde looked down and smiled, shaking her head as to be amusedly disapproving. Domine had me hard in seconds again, and quickly popped me out and lubricated my cock thoroughly.
She then went to her knees on the floor, handed Iselde the tube, and Iselde began lubricating Domine's butt hole. Iselde motioned me down with them, and I took aim at Domine's waiting hole, already partially opened. I slowly slipped it in.
Domine groaned with pleasure, and steadily rocked back until I sank full length into her ass. Iselde pushed Domine's head flat onto the floor and reached under to rub an eagerly awaiting clit.
Iselde was apparently quite talented with her fingers, because Domine began to wail into an orgasm quite quickly. This got me going, and as I began to pant and groan toward a good cum, Iselde suddenly pulled my cock from Domine's ass and began to jack me fast and skillfully. I dumped a copious load into her awaiting hand.
Domine moaned with disappointment as Iselde shushed her. I was slowly going soft as Iselde examined my cum like it was something she had never seen before. She then rubbed my load into Domine's distended hole as Domine groaned some more.
This had been way too surreal for me, and I rose and grabbed my beer. After a long drink I relaxed for a minute. As I sipped my beer, Iselde pulled Domine to the side and spoke to her quietly. They whispered and tittered for a minute and finally when they finished, Domine gently took my arm and led me back to her playroom/den.
Iselde followed and as we were walking into the room she reached out and stroked my ass. I jumped involuntarily and she laughed. Domine turned to me and smiled and took my beer glass, quickly disappearing out the door. Iselde approached me slowly, and sensuously rubbed up against my still naked body. She slowly stroked her fingers through my chest hair and down to play gently with my cock.
Domine reappeared and handed me a full beer, and after going over to her gadget closet, returned with a moist wipe and carefully cleansed my cock. I was unsure what was going on as I watched Iselde slowly and carefully remove her clothes. As she looked at me her expression had softened from the cruel bitch look, although the make-up was still there. Until then I hadn't given much thought to Iselde's age, but as I observed more closely, she appeared to be older than I had thought, perhaps in her early 50's. This was a new situation completely. But as she began to shed the last of her lingerie, she had a killer body and her breasts were still very firm.
Domine had been basically out of my direct view but suddenly reappeared naked. She rubbed up against Iselde with a practiced ease, and they stroked and caressed each other unabashedly as I watched, slowly getting harder. By the time Iselde had removed all her clothes, I was pretty well fully hard.
Domine smiled and stroked my cock as she wound around Iselde like a cat. Domine took Iselde's hand and led her to the bed and carefully eased her down to where her hips were barely on the bed and let her lay back slowly and easily. Domine climbed over Iselde in a 69 position and slowly lifted Iselde's legs back, pulling them toward her breasts.
Domine lowered her face into Iselde's crotch and began to tongue her pussy like a gourmet. After a few seconds, she looked up and motioned me to her and as I approached she grabbed my cock and swallowed it down her throat.
I had a raging hard on now and Domine had me really wanting to cum down her throat. After a few strokes, though, she returned to Iselde's sopping pussy. It was easy to see since Iselde was shaved completely bare front and back. Domine looked up at me again with a slight wink, and quietly told me to get some pillows.
I grabbed a handful from the couch and returned as Domine pulled Iselde's legs higher, and grabbed a couple of pillows and began to prop under Iselde's ass. Soon Iselde's pussy was just about cock height. I could hear the slopping and slurping noises that Iselde made as she went after Domine's pussy, and Domine was beginning to react with urgency.
When things were just right, Domine reached out and grabbed my cock and pulled me toward Iselde's dripping pussy. With little fanfare, she pulled me forward until I slid to the hilt in Iselde. I heard Iselde groaning and moaning even with a mouth full of wet pussy.
Domine stretched Iselde's legs wide open and attached her clit roughly with her tongue. As I bore into the wet sloppiness, Iselde began to shriek loudly and Domine echoed her until the two of them suddenly began to spasm together. I drove my cock into Iselde roughly and painfully, wanting to pound her insides until she couldn't walk.
I felt a surge coming from my balls, and just as I was spurting the first jet of cum Domine wrenched my cock from Iselde's pussy and I shot a spurt into her face, and the next deep in her throat. Domine was squealing like a young pig, and gasped and coughed as the cum kept dripping down her throat.
Both women seemed pretty well satiated, and when Iselde came up for air her devil bitch make-up had been smeared around her face, making her look like a raccoon. I couldn't help but smile and Domine went into a giggling fit. Iselde just smiled, went over and grabbed a wipe and carefully cleaned her face.
I went over to a comfortable chair with my beer and grabbed a seat, slowly sipping and relaxing from a nice, healthy orgasm. Domine did one of her typical disappearing tricks, and returned a couple of minutes later, motioning Iselde and I to follow. I had no idea Domine had more rooms in her apartment, but sure enough, I went to a previously unnoticed door and into a small room outfitted with a 6 person hot tub. It was bubbling away merrily.
I sat my beer down and quickly slipped into the water. It was flaming hot, and I almost jumped back out but winced and stayed with it. Domine and Iselde quickly followed, screaming at the heat. They quickly turned a bright shade of red. I laughed and swallowed some more beer.
As we finally adjusted to the water temperature, Domine snuggled in beside me and carefully began to speak in proper German so I could follow her narrative. She told me that Iselde had been a dominant bitch from her early teens. She had gotten into trouble in school for her proclivity for bullying girls by sitting on their face while not wearing underwear, making them lick her pussy until she was satisfied.
Iselde had not really cared for boys, but did find that at a young age she liked being penetrated by large cock, not too big but plenty large. She had met an older man when she was just 17 who had for her the perfect cock. He would use and abuse her young pussy while she laid back and took a good slamming, just like the fucking I had thrown down.
It was one of her favorite ways to cum. She also liked girls and loved having her pussy eaten by a skilled woman. Her taste in sex led her quite quickly into the professional business. She was a dominant bitch by nature and loved to unmercifully torture men. She was famous for making men cum without every touching their cock.
Iselde also detested anyone playing with or trying to penetrate her ass with fingers, toys, or anything else for that matter. Domine found this amusing and she and Iselde had argued more than once over Domine's love of all things anal.
During the story, though, Iselde asked me in thick Schwäbisch German if I had any problem penetrating a man's asshole. I told her it wasn't high up on my list of things to do, and wondered why she asked. Apparently Freida had not mentioned to me that when Iselde was in the process of dominating the male client, he was supposed to get his ass harshly fucked. His wife had specified that this had to be part of the scenario.
Domine spoke quickly to Iselde and then told me that Freida asked her and Iselde to see if I would do this for a bonus payment. I told them I would think about it. I also mentioned that I would have to be wearing a condom. They both chuckled and told me that was always necessary.
I said I would play it by ear and Domine would be the stand-in with a strap-on if needed. We all soaked in the tub until Domine, ever the wonderful host, pranced away and returned with some wine for her and Iselde and more beer for me. We soaked some more in silence.
After drying off, I wandered through the house and retrieved my clothes, made some kissy good-byes and left. I was in a quandary about how this little scenario would play out and figured that I would just let it happen if it happened.
We got together for a couple of rehearsals and got all the scenarios down and worked out the final costumes. Domine showed off her costume to me at the final rehearsal. I got hard immediately. She looked like a little school girl with her short skirt and hair pulled to each side in pigtails. Her slight stature and small breast augmented the effect. She pulled up her skirt to show me her cute plain white cotton panties wrapped around her lithe ass. She slipped her panties down enough for me to see her little anus winking at me and I thought I would burst out of my pants. She seemed to enjoy teasing me and when we finished, I took her back to the recreation room, tore the panties off her and slam fucked that cute little anus. She yelped and screamed through the entire thing and from her reaction got a killer orgasm.
As we were cleaning up, she told me that was how I was supposed to abuse her in the real show we were doing, and to not hold back at all. I was to roughly pound into her. She told me not to worry if she screamed and tried to get away. It would be part of the act. I had the fleeting suspicion she was looking forward to this part of the scenario.
I had casually arranged for one of Mandi's employees to take off the evening of the event, making sure she would have to work until closing and then finish locking up and complete the daily report so she would be late getting home. I dropped by after leaving work early and feigned disappointment at her plight.
I parked in the employee area at Freida's brothel and went it to be greeted immediately by Freida and Elga. Elga took my hand and led me to a small room where Domine and Iselde were already relaxing with a glass of wine. The young Turkish errand girl appeared from out of nowhere with a beer for me.
We quickly went to work and using Freida's notes completely covered the entire scenario. As we were finishing, Iselde went over to small bag sitting on the floor, pulled some things from it and quickly stripped. She pulled on a leather thong and leather demi-bra with metal studs around the lower cups. She added some wicked high heeled boots, and when she finally stood up and took a make-up clutch from the bag, she looked really scary.
Domine giggled at the look on my face and told me not to worry about Iselde. This was her role and she was very experienced and did it well. I watched as Iselde did her make-up, adding finally some blood red lipstick that made her look intensely wicked. She added a whip to her side and a small cat-of-nine-tails, along with a couple of wicked looking black dildos. I was glad I was her henchman!
Just then, some other people came in with Freida. There were two big, body builder types with short blond hair, huge muscles, really cut, wearing just thongs and they were well oiled. Domine introduced me to the guys, who were to serve strictly as props. One of the guys shook my hand with a wimpy, just took my fingers kind of shake and smiled. Domine poked me in the ribs and told me they were both gay.
There were two women wearing leather outfits similar to Iselde's. One had long dark hair, the other long blond hair. They were also props and had no roles in the scenario. Neither were lacking in tits and ass, and both were wearing extra tall high heels that I loved. Domine poked me in the ribs again as I ogled them.
Freida fussed at Domine to get dressed and get me ready. I slipped off my clothes, with the two gay guys watching intently. I put on black socks and I had polished my Matterhorn boots to a high gloss, and laced them up tightly and then folded the remaining socks down to make a neat line around the top of the boots. Elga popped up in front of me wearing a black corset that had her wonderful breasts sitting on a shelf needing some attention.
Elga began to play with my cock and got me half hard before strapping on the leather cock and balls harness. She turned around and rubbed my cock up and down between her thong clad ass cheeks and I was soon fully hard. One of the gay guys volunteered to suck me to full hardness if I was having problems. After a round of laughter I politely declined his offer.
The two prop women also checked me out, nodding approvingly as I got fully erect. Elga told them I was a former customer who really knew how to make a woman feel good. She also told them I had become one of Domine's lovers (one?) and kept Domine's ass stuffed with cock. They both grinned from ear to ear.
One of the gay guys chimed in and volunteered to let me stuff his ass. I again politely declined and the women came over to me for a minute before Elga shooed them away. Freida popped back into the room and gave me an approving nod and told everyone we would move to the main room in about 5 minutes.
Shortly, we all went down a long hallway and turned into another hallway, finally to a door that opened into a large room. No one else was there yet. There were two platforms with benches and other items appropriate for wicked bondage. These were lit up by spotlights, and as I looked, I noticed at least 3 cameras on fixed mounts, appearing to have remote control capability.
All this new stuff had my cock shrinking quickly and when one of the girls noticed, she quickly dropped in front of me and started sucking me quite skillfully. One of the gay guys looked envious but Freida ignored this and began to place her people. She gave the guys some torn netting and had them drape it over them and handed them wicked looking spears. Once in place, they were to remain still.
Domine popped into the room, and as soon as she saw the blond giving me head made a beeline to me. She casually moved the girl to the side, looked at her and told her to watch. Domine then grabbed both my hips with her hands, lifted my cock into her mouth with her tongue, and slowly and deliberately slid me all the way down her throat.
The gay guys applauded, only to be shushed by Freida, who went on with her work arranging the prop women. She handed one of them a 10 strap on cock and urged her to quickly get it situated. One they were in place, she led Domine and I to an alcove hidden by a moveable room screen that we could observe through.
Domine was wearing her school girl clothes and had exaggerated her makeup, making her cheeks excessively red. She still looked good and Freida told her to keep me hard as needed until Iselde was ready to bring me in.
She told us the clients were in house, and we would start in just a few minutes. I was to wait until Iselde came in with the clients and did her first scene. Elga would be assisting her in tying them up and help with the torture.
True to Freida's schedule, Iselde entered the room, pushing a man roughly into the lights. He was wearing a white dress shirt that had been torn into long shreds. He also wore black socks, irregularly bunched around his ankles. He was blindfolded and Iselde was lashing at his ass with her cat-of-nine-tails. He was rather distinguished looking with an expensive cut of silver hair. He also had a raging hard-on and was hung slightly better than average.
Elga followed with a dark haired woman, with some hints of gray in her hair. She probably weighed 190 pounds, with much of it in breasts. She had huge, pendulous monsters, bright white with the exception of several lash marks. Elga had a small riding crop in her hand and would occasionally swat the woman whenever and wherever the mood struck.
The woman had a large, plump ass and heavy thighs. She had a thick bush of pubic hair. Her breasts were hanging out of a bra that had been push down so her breasts would fall out. A partially ripped pair of panties still hung on one thigh and hip. She was wearing high heels, expensive, about 4 and had thigh high stockings on.
As Iselde tied the man down, Elga continued to swat the woman with her crop, making her shriek in pain. Domine watched intently, steadily stroking my cock. Both girls were steadily berating the couple, insulting them and making them miserable. Iselde finished strapping the man face down and removed his blindfold.
He looked around, blinking quickly as his eyes were assaulted by the light. Iselde had placed him on one of the benches were his hips were left out in the air and his ass was high and available. This was the position I assumed he would remain when I was supposed to penetrate his ass.
Iselde took the woman from Elga and strapped her face up to another bench, and then roughly pulled her legs out and back and tied her ankles to the vertical frame where she had her pussy and asshole stretched wide and exposed to easy access. The woman had very dark labia, which flopped open exposing the pink beneath. She was dripping fluid copiously.
Both were placed in positions that would allow them to see each other and see any other action that took place around the stage. As Iselde continued to berate them and use her cat to lash at them, Elga stalked around with her riding crop strategically popping little stings at her leisure.
I watched as she popped the man's ball sack, hanging loosely in the air beneath him. He shrieked in pain. This was an interesting side of Elga I hadn't seen. Even as the man recovered from the pain, Elga went to his face, popped his ass with the crop and as he yelped, shoved his head viciously into her crotch.
She grabbed his hair and ground his face into her pussy. The man responded by eating her with relish. He slurped and drank her juice. Elga would occasionally pop his ass with the crop, and this made him work even harder. 
Iselde had turned to the woman, and had placed large, nasty looking nipple clamps on the woman's breasts. This made her scream in pain as Iselde tightened them. The woman's pussy was dripping juice now.
Elga tired of playing with the man, and moved to the woman, quickly smothering the woman's face with her crotch and swatted the huge breasts with her crop. The woman's yelps of pain were smothered by Elga's pussy. But the woman appeared to be eating Elga with quite some enthusiasm.
The man was watching intently as Elga continued to ride his wife's face, and he was rigidly erect. I watched as Iselde took one of her dildos and began to lubricate it. She went over to the man, gave him a couple more lashes with her cat and slowly worked the toy into his ass. He screamed and writhed around, begging her not to defile his ass. Iselde ripped off a spate of nasty sounding German and relentlessly bore in on the man's asshole.
Apparently Domine was enjoying watching all the happenings on the stage, as she continued to stoke my cock. I was enjoying the live show myself, and Iselde and Elga were doing a wonderful job with their torture and pain efforts. Both clients seemed extremely stimulated. Domine suddenly broke away and popped a hand over her mouth as she looked at me.
I wondered what was up but we were told not to speak at all. She slipped away from me and disappeared through a door that I had not seen off the alcove. She was back within a few seconds, and reached up to my head. She pulled me toward her and slipped something over my head.
I felt a silky cloth covering my face for a moment before my eyes were exposed once again. Domine made some further adjustments and then tied a drawstring up in the back. She took my hand and led me to the door, where we slipped into a hallway. She moved me to a mirror, and when I looked she had emplaced a partial mask that made me look positively wicked.
I smiled and she giggled quietly, and we entered the alcove, quietly shutting the door behind us. Domine went back to stroking my cock, which had eased back down. I didn't react fast enough so she dropped down and took me in her mouth again. This got me erect quite quickly.
As I looked at the stage, Elga was sawing away at the woman's pussy with a large dildo. She placed a small butt plug in the woman's asshole, and continued her efforts. Meanwhile, Iselde was continuing to torture the man's asshole and he was writhing against his bonds and begging her to stop.
This was my last prep before coming on to the stage to play my role. Domine gave me one last long gulp down her throat, and began to wrap a condom down my cock. I jumped in surprise because I had no idea where she had gotten it. But once I was fully sheathed, she stroked me some more to make sure I was fully erect.
I had looked away for a moment as Domine had placed the condom, and was surprised to have Iselde appear in front of me. She patted my cock and smiled, and I took her arms and proceeded into the lights by the stage. As I stepped onto the stage, Elga jumped up and bowed, and quickly fell to her knees at my feet, slowly reaching up to caress my cock.
The man was barely able to see me, but the woman stared with unabashed lust. Iselde went to her and slapped her face, telling her not to stare at me. Then she reached over and grabbed the man by his hair, and told him not to look at me. Iselde led me to the man's head, grabbed his hair and lifted his face to where he could see my cock closely. She gently stroked my cock as she told him what a real man's cock would do to his asshole.
The man stammered some protest, and Iselde led me to where his ass was stuck up in the air. He still had a dildo stuffed up him, and as Iselde stroked my cock some more, giving the woman a good show, she yanked it violently from the man's ass. He jumped and yelled. Iselde kept her back to the woman and looked closely at me and winked. I winked back, and she gently tugged me by my cock and took aim at the man's asshole.
I pushed Iselde back a bit and slowly eased my cock directly into his waiting ass. I looked over at the woman's gaping pussy and asshole waiting the same treatment, put the thought of what I was actually doing out of my head and simply felt rather than watched my cock penetrate to full depth.
The man was screaming pitifully as I began to stroke deeply into him. Elga went over, slapped his face and began to shove his face into her crotch, wiping his head up and down violently in her pussy. The woman was staring wide eyed and transfixed on my cock as she watched me work it into her husband's ass.
As I concentrated on staying with the plan as the man writhed beneath me, I noticed that it really didn't feel any different than drilling into a female asshole. I put this tidbit aside before I got so clinical I stated to soften. The woman was running juice from her pussy, and had yet to quit staring at my cock plunging full length into her husband.
Iselde replaced Elga and sent her back to sit on the woman's face some more. She berated the man and whipped his back and ass several times with her cat. Final she signaled Elga who came around behind me and went to the floor where she could reach the man's cock. I watched as she began to stroke his cock slowly and carefully, making the man scream louder. That's when I realized she was giving him an excruciating tease, and he was desperate to cum.
Iselde nodded to Elga just then, and began to lash the man's ass, just missing me. Elga sawed away at his cock and he suddenly screamed long and loud, and unleashed a blast of cum onto the floor. Elga continued to stroke his cock until it finally softened a bit. With me continuing to probe into his ass, though, his prostate was under constant stimulation and he barely softened.
Finally Iselde looked at me and winked, and I slowly withdrew my cock from his asshole. It gaped open as I pulled out. They gay guys were both peering in envy and smiled broadly. Elga stood up and quickly stripped the condom from my cock, stroking me to keep me hard.
She quickly had a new condom in her hand and sheathed me with it. We walked over to the woman as Iselde unhooked something under the bench and slid the bench around so she could place the man's face close to where he would soon see me penetrate his wife. He was drooling and looked totally spent. Iselde pushed a dildo back into his asshole and strapped it in place.
The woman was now looking at me with sheer terror, and began to spit and beg not to be raped. Elga slapped her face hard, leaving a bright red hand print. Iselde moved to the woman and tugged her nipple clamps, making her scream loudly. After catching my eye, she took out her cat and lashed the woman's breasts while yelling at her.
Iselde called the woman vile names, punctuating each with a lash of the cat. Elga pulled the woman's breast almost fully erect by the clamps and Iselde lashed the underside with her cat, eliciting more screams. I watched Iselde carefully until just as she took aim at the woman's crotch with her cat, she nodded to me and I stepped up and plunged full length into the woman's pussy.
She screamed some more and tried to move away, rocking her hips up and down and managing to pull me into her. Iselde grinned at me and nodded again and I began to pound into the woman hard and fast. The woman continued to shriek and begged for me to stop. She screamed that I was too big for her and I was ripping her insides apart.
Meanwhile the man was watching intently and began to drool from his mouth. He was fully erect again. Elga pulled the clamps some more and Iselde carefully aimed more strokes from her cat. Elga finally let the clamps go, bringing a sigh from the woman, and quickly landed on the woman's face, smothering her feigned protests.
Iselde slid around beside me with a small dildo and after reaching under me, began to probe the woman's anus with the toy. This started some new bucking and heaving and made her pussy clamp down on me really well. I continued to drive into her with a fast rhythm, never letting up and making sure I pounded all the way in as far as my cock would go.
After Iselde was satisfied, she returned to the woman's face and moved Elga to the side. She began to roughly pull on the nipple clamps, causing more shrieks and began berating the woman some more, telling her she didn't deserve such a nice fucking and needed a large cock to split her asshole open because she was so nasty. She needed severe punishment!
The woman moaned and whined and begged not to hurt her virgin ass. When Iselde nodded to me, I slowly removed my cock from her sloppy pussy, dripping on the floor, and pushed into her exposed asshole. It was an easy target, large with a bulging ring of muscle around it, kinda ugly.
The woman screamed and tried to move away but I steadily pushed in without stopping, carefully but constantly boring in until my pubes bumped her ass cheeks. She tried to wiggle away but to no avail. I began slowly stroking about an inch or so as Elga once again perched on the woman's face.
As she fought in vain to push me out of her ass it felt wonderful. It made her asshole tighten onto me like a fist. I watched as Iselde released the nipple clamps and stepped back to allow Elga to pop her tits with the riding crop. The man's eyes were bulging as he craned his head to get a better view of my cock pounding his wife's asshole.
After a few minutes of steadily increasingly harder pounding I was breaking into a sweat from the effort to slam fuck her asshole. I wondered how much longer Iselde would have me fucking her when I felt Iselde's hand on my ass. I slowed down and she reached around me.
Iselde sharply pushed the flesh back, exposing the woman's clitoris and sharply grabbed it between two fingers and her thumb. She began to harshly pull and twist it while the woman shrieked as loudly as she could with Elga's pussy burying her mouth. In seconds, Iselde looked at Elga, who quickly jumped from the woman's face and moved beside us.
As Iselde continued to twist and roll the woman's clit, Elga began to crop her ass on each side when she could get past me, and within seconds the woman began to shriek in loud, fierce outbursts until she finally gasped and let out an anguished wail. I looked down to see her pussy spasm and juice flowed like an open tap down onto my cock and on to the floor.
Before the woman had time to catch her breath, Iselde quickly loosened some bindings and repositioned them side by side, with the man on his left side and the woman still face up. Iselde began whipping them some more with her cat while Elga moved me to the side away from them.
After a long guttural spate of German, Iselde haughtily marched off as the man and woman begged her not to do something, whatever Iselde had told them she was going to do. Iselde suddenly reappeared with Domine in her little school girl outfit, with her hands tied behind her back.
Domine was pouting and appeared to be trying not to cry. Iselde pushed Domine's face into the woman's crotch, and rotated her to the man's cock, which was still quite hard. Iselde held Domine's ears and appeared to force her to swallow the man's cock. Domine took about half in her mouth and worked her magic. Iselde used one hand to bounce Domine's head on the man's cock, and used her cat on his ass.
In a couple of minutes, he gasped and moaned and shot a load into Domine's mouth. Iselde pulled her away from the man and dragged her to the woman. Elga held the woman's mouth open and Domine dropped the load directly into the woman's mouth. I was rigidly hard now!
Iselde forced Domine over the woman into a 69 and Elga pressed Domine's face into her sopping pussy. The woman licked and slurped Domine's pussy like she was starving as Iselde spurred her on. As she worked Domine's clit, Iselde began fingering Domine, first two, then three fingers, and then finally, four fingers.
This went on for a while until she tired and started finger Domine's asshole. It short order she was getting most of her hand into Domine's ass. Then, before I knew what was going on, Iselde slipped her hand completely into Domine's fine ass. I was rock hard watching this in amazement.
Iselde looked at me with a wicked grin and motioned me over with a nod of her head. She had me straddle the woman's head and after she slipped her hand out of Domine's asshole, she pulled me forward to slide my cock in place of the hand. I bore in quickly as Domine cried and yelped like she was dying from the pain.
After a few strokes Iselde slowly grasped my cock and pulled me free and immediately had me plunge directly into the woman's throat. The woman gagged and sputtered but did a masterful job trying to swallow as much of me as possible. After 5-6 good strokes, Iselde directed me back to Domine's ass.
This went on a few more times, taking turns between the two holes. Finally Iselde reached under and gave my balls a tug or two to signal that she wanted me to cum. I bore into Domine's ass as she shrieked long and hard now. I felt her spasm and explode into an orgasm, which set me off.
Iselde quickly pulled my cock from Domine's ass, snatched the condom off my cock and milked a couple of hard spasms into the woman's face and mouth, slapping her and pulling her jaw open in the process. She nodded down and I slammed my cock into the woman's mouth once more, releasing the last dregs of cum.
Domine collapsed over the woman, and the man was still wide-eyed and staring. Iselde gave Elga some kind of signal, because Elga suddenly appeared at my elbow, and after giving my cock a gentle stroke with her hand, led me off the stage. She pointed toward the door behind the screen, and I headed that way and quietly let myself out into the hallway.
Freida turned a corner just as I emerged, and was grinning from ear to ear. She told me quickly that I had done a wonderful job, and led me to a back entrance into the room where we had all met before the show. She told me to sit down and dashed out.
I was still wearing the cock cage and was still fairly erect when I finally sat down on a chair. The little Turkish errand girl slipped in and gave me a beer in a tall glass. I got a sip of beer down just as Elga popped into the room. She too was grinning. She rummaged around in a cabinet and found some more wine.
Elga poured some wine into two glasses she had gotten out, and then sat them down. She reached down and took the cock and balls cage off me and took it away, returning in a few seconds with my clothes. I didn't bother removing the boots but just slipping my shirt and shorts on.
Just as I finished getting buttoned up, Domine came into the room, and when she saw me ran and literally jumped onto me. I caught her first, and then staggered backward for a second before recovering. She sloppily kissed my face and goo-gooed some Turkish stuff in my ear. 
Elga grinned at her and gently unwrapped her from around me and told her to get dressed. Elga had donned a silk robe and looked wonderful. The two of them sipped their wine as Domine put on some pants and a big, warm sweatshirt looking thing, finally slipping into some stylish looking flats.
They sipped their wine and I finished the beer I had been served. Before I had time to react, the Turkish girl appeared with a refill. After a couple more minutes the guards popped in and began carousing with each other.
When they saw me they dashed over and began to gush in German about how mean and cruel I was, and they accused each other of wanting the same treatment from me. Domine and Elga were laughing at the two and enjoying their wine. The guards got themselves some wine and finally quit teasing me.
Finally Iselde came in and joined the group. She quickly went to a schränk and stripped out of her mistress get-up, changing quickly into a long dress and flats. She went to a table and sat down with a bag containing make-up and things and quickly removed her evil make-up. When she was finished, she got herself a glass of wine.
The Turkish girl came back in and fixed me another refill, and the entire crowd teased me about getting personal treatment from the boss. I laughed it up with them and asked them all if they were jealous. One of the gay guys actually said he couldn't understand why I was so special, until the other guy bitched at him. He admitted he was slightly jealous but it wasn't a big deal.
Finally, Freida came in and called everyone over to the table. She had Elga sit next to me and translate just in case I didn't understand what she was saying. She began a short narrative on what had transpired after the session.
Once Iselde had unstrapped them and given them robes, she escorted them back to their private room where Freida met them. She said that both of them were exhausted but almost giddy. The wife was gushing about what a live fantasy Freida had put on and the husband was stunned at actually having so many people to help them fill their fantasy.
He had already paid Freida a large sum of money for this show, and told Freida he felt he had gotten his money's worth. He also told her he was stunned that she had found someone who had no problem putting a hard cock to either of them. The wife told Freida that she was stunned at her choice of who would be the male role and wanted to know if that person was available to do a session with her privately.
The gay guys started harassing me again until Freida shut them up, but the girls also joined in with teasing me. Iselde told me that now I was a whore there was no turning back, sparking catcalls from Elga and Domine. Freida again refereed the crowd and shut everyone up. The good news was that Freida reached into her pocket and pulled out some envelopes and laid them on the table. The clients had apparently been so pleased with the evening, they had given Freida a bonus, and it was, according to Freida, generous. She passed out envelopes to everyone but me. This drew some rather strange stares.
Freida stood, told everyone we were through for the evening, and they could all leave. She turned to me quietly and told me to wait until everyone was gone. Freida finished shooing everyone out the door. As Domine left, she looked at me curiously but headed out.
After they left, Freida told me to come with her. I followed her down a couple of corridors and around the maze of the place. Finally, we came to a plain black door that Freida knocked on gently.
When the door opened, there was the husband, now in street clothes if you want to call it that. He was dressed in an expensive Italian suit, obviously tailored, and handmade Italian loafers. He wore it as though it was a second skin. Over at a small table was the wife, also wearing an expensive dress and high heels. They both smiled at me.
Up until then, Freida had not paid me at all. I thought I was being stiffed. But then, Freida brought out an envelope. She handed me the envelope and told me to hold it for a minute. The wife stood up from the table and came over to me, and handed me another envelope. Freida told me that she had added a 15% tip from her, and the couple also wanted to give me a tip.
I thought the original agreement was more than generous, but I wasn't going to bitch. Freida told me that the tip from the couple was more than she had given me. I was stunned, and thanked them profusely. The wife came over next to me and said that Freida had explained my amateur status, also that I was an American military member, but she still wanted to know if I would participate again.
I told her I couldn't be sure, since I wouldn't be staying in country much longer, and that I was married and hadn't cleared this activity with my wife, if she got my message. The wife smiled and nodded, and her husband came over and told me something I didn't understand. Freida repeated to me in proper German.
He told me that they were both pleased and would pay me well to participate in another scenario with them. I thanked them both and told them I would see if I could work something out. Freida smiled and told them she would let me know when and where we could meet again, but in case it didn't work out, she would be glad to help them find someone else. The wife looked disappointed.
The wife broke away and came back to me, slowly slipping her arms around me and gave me a deep kiss. As she was kissing me, she boldly grabbed my now flaccid cock. She stepped back and looked down with a surprised look on her face. Freida chuckled and told the wife that I was a natural wonder with a cock that grew enormously but was average to start. The wife smiled and reached back once again and gave me a long feel.
The husband chuckled and told his wife to leave me alone until next time, and she reluctantly stepped away. Freida chuckled some more and told me I should go. I tucked the envelopes into my shorts and left.
About a week later, Domine called me at work and asked me when I could visit her again. We set up a date and I avidly looked forward to seeing her again. I went to her apartment and proceeded into the elevator to her floor. I didn't buzz ahead though.
When I arrived and knocked on her door, there was no answer. I thought it was odd that she had specifically set up the time and date and being a specialty sex worker, she was always prompt to the second. I was curious to say the least. I knocked again and still got no response.
As I turned to leave, I pressed the elevator button and noticed the indicator showed the elevator almost to the floor where I stood. I stepped to the side so anyone exiting could do so without obstruction and then I would enter. When the door opened, Domine stepped out, wearing a very fashionable, very expensive dress coat, stockings and high heels.
Domine dashed to me immediately, kissing me fiercely, and giggled as she opened the door to her apartment. Once inside, she dropped a couple of small bags she was carrying, told me to get myself a beer, and dashed off. She popped back in a couple of minutes later, grabbed a quick drink of beer from my bottle, and startled me with another tongue lashing kiss. 
She told me she wanted to get some food from one of the street vendors that plied their trade in the area. As it had just gotten dark, and was getting colder, I wondered how long this would take. She just laughed and replied that we wouldn't be long promised me she wouldn't let me freeze. I told her I was worried about my ears getting cold, and she didn't understand what I meant. I told her if my ears got cold she would have to warm them for me by placing them between her legs.
Domine patted my face, and then covered both my ears and told me not to worry. She would let me warm my ears whenever I wanted. We wandered around the commercial shopping district for about 10 minutes. Finally Domine asked me if I liked gyros, and I nodded agreement quite quickly. I especially loved the way the Greek street vendors cooked a leg of lamb in a vertical rotisserie and delicately sliced heaping piles of meat to load the pita bread with. And they all served the best Tzatziki. 
She steered us down a side street and up to a street vendor in a small trailer with a couple of small round tables that stood about mid-chest high in front. A swarthy gentleman was checking his roast lamb while a partially graying, earthy looking woman worked some pita bread dough.
Domine spoke to them with an air a familiarity, and was met with the same. They smiled broadly and spoke warmly to her. We decided on what we wanted, and they quickly went about making the gyros. It smelled wonderful, and the Tzatziki looked thick and creamy as the woman put large dollops into the pita pockets. It all steamed in the early evening chill, and I was suddenly ravenous.
I pulled some German cash from my pocket. I had kept most of the cash I made from the sex fantasy, hiding it from Mandi in my desk at work. Domine waved me off and paid from cash she pulled from her coat pocket.
On the way back to Domine's apartment, she told me she was in a mood to play, and she would tell me more when we got back to the apartment. Once at the apartment, we headed for the kitchen. Domine grabbed some plates, set out beers in the bottle, and split the gyros. She didn't take her coat off, but I draped mine over a chair. I was too hungry to pursue the matter.
We ate with the appetite of a starving person. Domine positively wolfed the first gyro down and quickly began destroying a second. I was close behind. I ate a bit slower to relish the taste. 
As we continued to eat, Domine unbuttoned a couple of buttons on her coat. It took a minute for me to realize that there wasn't any additional clothing showing from her open coat, which showed a nice bit of chest.
I was curious enough to want to see more but patient enough to wait for Domine. We finished the gyros, washed them down with the beers, and finally I took the wrappings and tossed them as Domine put the plates in the sink. That's when Domine gave me a wink, took my hand, and led me down the hall to the playroom. 
As soon as we got into the room, Domine went to the small schränk and pulled her coat off. To my delight she was naked with the exception of stockings and a small garter belt and her shoes. She smiled as she showed up beside me. Domine took me by the hand and led me to the bed. She quickly stripped my clothes from me and pushed me back on the bed.
Domine quickly climbed atop my face and ground her pubes into my face, asking me if my ears had gotten cold. I tried to answer negatively, but I could barely shake my head and speaking was not going to happen. She rode my face through a crushing orgasm, and then quickly slid down my body and swallowed my cock. This started a wonderful session which ended with me spending quite a while buried in her firm, hot ass.
She rode my cock in her ass in several different positions, finally having me finish doggy style where I could do the best job pounding her savagely. She choked and spit and urged me on until I unleashed a powerful load in her ass. After I fell down on the bed, she climbed up my chest, kissed me and as usual, dashed off.
She returned several minutes later, telling me she was much fresher and handed me a beer. We chatted for a while. She was curious how much longer I would be spending in Germany. I gave her my schedule, and she talked me into having a threesome with an older female client who wanted to watch her getting fucked in all three holes, and maybe would join in.
We also made plans for a couple of more dates together. Just for fun, and since I had more time to spend with her, we got out some toys, and some restraints, and I tied her to the bed and worked her pussy and ass with different toys until she begged me to pound her pussy and ass. I had a ball making her sweat and she loved having her ass pounded while tied up with a nice large toy stuffed in her pussy.
When I finished I was exhausted, and Domine was about the same. After another beer, I left with a nice glow from two good orgasms I had in her tight butt. We got together on the threesome, which was nice. Domine finished the session with my pounding her ass while she ate the client. We were as close as you could get to a simultaneous orgasm without really trying. That was fun and I got a good tip from the client.
I hated to leave Germany, and Domine was disappointed when I left. I was shocked to see her at the airport, as I was heading for the boarding area with Mandi. She casually winked at me, and when Mandi headed into the security line, waved slyly. That was the last time I saw her.
I'm a military guy, very fit, with hard muscles and a tight butt that ladies always seem attracted to. I'm also married to a lovely, sexy woman, but I just can't seem to stop chasing tail. I also love sliding my hard cock into a nice, tight butt hole. But basically, I'm just a dog who loves to sniff around for horny bitches that I can work over in my own special way. 
I took classes in massage in Germany and attained a public license. Not many Americans can say that. Very few ladies turn down a skilled massage either. That's just one of the hooks. I also have a refined method for eating pussy that drives women crazy. I have had several women who would otherwise not orgasm from oral sex, have earth shattering orgasms with me. Okay, so you think I am feeding you a line of shit, well let me preach on!
Mandi and I met Elvie and Frank in Germany, and they headed back to the states to this desolate military post in the mid-west, with us to follow in about 6 months. We had played cards together and drank more than a few beers. Elvie had always seemed really shy and almost prudish for a German woman. She just didn't seem to relish partying and things like most of the crowd Mandi and I ran with. She was pretty but I never could tell what kind of body she really had. She always wore layers, even in the summer, and tended to dress very modestly, like an old woman who was afraid someone would get a peek of an ankle or something.
We got back together right after Mandi and I returned to the states. In the 6-7 months that Elvie and Frank had been back, they decided to get divorced. We found out later that Frank had met some local slut, who he later married. But that aside, they apparently made the split amenable, and when we talked to Elvie, she seemed more than happy to leave Frank and head back to Germany. 
Both her children from a previous marriage (her husband had been killed in a trucking accident on the autobahn) were still in Germany, and she relished the idea of returning to see them. Her mother had found her a nice apartment in an old, historic building in Nürnberg, and Elvie was quite happy even though things hadn't worked out with Frank. 
She told us that Frank had changed completely after they returned to the states. He bought a brand new Mustang GT, and immediately started cruising the streets (what little there was here) and met up with a local girl whom he decided he liked much better than Elvie. Since she was due to fly out in about a week, we invited her to stay with us. 
She had some really nice German furniture, a decorative bar combo unit, and a beautifully upholstered German corner unit called an eckebank. We helped her sell the bar unit, and she got a really nice price for it. We had the eckebank set up in the dining area at our house and used it as our eating and drinking place, after deciding to buy it from her.
A couple of days after Elvie moved in with us, I came in from work to find Mandi and Elvie out back in the shade on the deck, and neither was feeling any pain. They had demolished a couple of bottles of wine and were well into another. Mandi was already beginning to slur a bit, and they obviously hadn't eaten much. 
To my surprise, Elvie was wearing some really short shorts and a loose shirt, and I could see a nice lace bra underneath. Mandi was in shorts and an athletic top. Those wonderful 36C's of hers were jutting proudly through the thin, stretch fabric. I enjoyed the view for a moment, but wondered why they stayed outside in the worst heat of the day. 
They obviously decided that they needed some sun, and had stayed for a while. I asked who was hungry, and when they both eagerly agreed, I went into the kitchen, deciding on some grilled burgers. As I mixed the ground meat mixture, I watched out the kitchen window as the late afternoon sun began creeping up on the deck. I stuck my head out the sliding doors and asked them if they needed a blanket or something so they could cop some rays, and suggested they might want to grab a bathing suit. This was met with giggling and a rush inside to change clothes. 
I heard Elvie tell Mandi that she didn't have a bathing suit, and then I heard some rummaging around and some tittering. Mandi came back to the kitchen and I refilled both wine glasses, and she went back into the bedroom. After about 10 minutes, I heard the two of them coming through the house. 
Mandi said, Tell Elvie she looks fine in this bathing suit. 
I turned from my work patting out burgers and almost choked. Elvie was wearing one of Mandi's skimpiest string bikinis, one we had gotten while we vacationed in Nice, France, last summer. Elvie looked positively gorgeous, and had a killer body. She had large, firm tits that stuck out proudly, and a tight, narrow waist that swelled to wonderful hips and a nice butt that started to cause twinges in my cock. I never thought 36-24-36 was anything but a fond wish of some pervert, but my engineer eye told me Elvie was possibly the real deal. 
Damn! I exclaimed, Where have you been hiding? 
She giggled, and Mandi laughed, telling me, We have a story for you while you cook the burgers. 
Elvie blushed demurely, but then smiled with slight Mona Lisa smile. I was positive she enjoyed the attention, and the compliment. Mandi, in a bikini barely less revealing than Elvie's, led the way out to the deck. I fired up the grill, and proceeded to cook burgers while Mandi told me an interesting narrative.
When Frank met Elvie several years ago in Germany, some time after her first husband's death, they hit it off quite well. But Elvie noticed that he wasn't comfortable going to places like the beach, or large lakes, especially where women were topless. He was always commenting about women who wore something as simple as tight fitting clothing being sluts or whores. He was adamant about Elvie not going topless at the beach or lake. He bought her a one-piece bathing suit that looked like something her grandmother wore. 
But he was wonderful to her kids, made a determined effort to learn to speak German, which he did fairly well, and in spite of his prudish behavior toward her, they married. They had a comfortable marriage while they were in Germany, and her relatives seemed to like Frank just fine. But it was Frank who was the reason for her dressing so school marm-ish. Elvie chimed in occasionally, adding her personal comments. 
By the time Mandi finished her story, the burgers were done. Mandi and Elvie had stretched out on a couple of blankets on the deck and were copping rays. I had set my big umbrella up so it shaded me and the grill. They had soaked down in suntan lotion, and both looked delicious lying there cooking in the sun. 
I took the burgers in, made plates for all three of us, grabbed another bottle of wine from the cooler and a beer for me, and headed to the deck. I almost dropped the tray with the food and drinks. Mandi and Elvie were both topless, laid out peacefully on their blankets, copping rays and enjoying life. What a wonderful sight!
Who's hungry? I asked them. 
Mandi sat up, stretched, and told Elvie it was time to eat. 
Better grab your top, she told Elvie, we might get a neighbor upset. 
Both slipped their tops back on, and grabbed a plate and refilled their wine. I moved the umbrella so it would shade our café table, and we pulled up chairs around it and ate quietly, enjoying the food. The big, juicy cheeseburger seemed to sober Mandi up a bit, and she ate with a relish. Elvie was slow at first, but soon began to tear through her burger. 
When I asked if they had eaten anything at all today, they both nodded no. We finished eating our food, and I refilled the wine glasses for Mandi and Elvie and then cleared the table. I took everything back to the kitchen and started cleaning up, washing dishes while keeping an eye on the girls. 
As soon as I went in, they went back to their blankets for some more sun, doffing the tops and taking turns rubbing sun tan lotion on each other. I was getting a hard on just watching this, and still was incredulous over finding out that after all this time, Elvie had a killer body and apparently didn't mind showing it off in a casual, European way.
After I finished cleaning up, I got out of my clothes and into some comfortable shorts and sandals. I took a beer and a boom box out to the deck, and turned on some music. Mandi and Elvie ran out of wine again, so I got yet another bottle. As the sun faded behind the tree tops, the temperature had gone down to a reasonable 92° and the humidity had settled down some. 
Mandi and Elvie didn't have any more sun, so they folded the blankets, donned the tops, and settled down on the bench seats around the deck to talk about what was coming up. During the chat, Mandi mentioned how nice the breeze felt, and since it was getting dark, she didn't need her top anymore. She slipped the bikini top off and dropped in on the bench. Elvie decided she would join and did the same. 
Elvie would be leaving for Germany in two days, and Mandi and I would use Frank's new Mustang to drive her to the airport. This was about a 130 mile trek to the major metro area where one of the largest hubs in the mid-west was located. She had a direct connection to Frankfurt, and from there, she had a transfer to Lufthansa to Nürnberg. We made plans on timing, what Elvie might want to wear, what carry on items to take, and just general chat. They continued to down the wine, and had demolished 5 bottles from the case I had bought a couple of days before.
We stayed on the deck after it got dark, enjoying the little breeze that blew in, and listened to music. I noticed that when Mandi went into the house to go to the bathroom, she staggered a bit, and bumped into the door. She and Elvie got into a giggling fit over this. Elvie had slowed down on the wine some, and Mandi hadn't. 
When Mandi returned from the bathroom, Elvie went, and Mandi took the opportunity to refill her glass. When Elvie returned, she sipped a bit, and watched Mandi down her glass. After about 15 minutes, Mandi got up again, as though to go into the house, and began to lose her balance. I grabbed her, held her upright and took her on into the house. She was warm and a bit slippery from the sun tan lotion, and in nothing but her bathing suit bottom, there was little to grab onto. 
I thought she wanted to go to the bathroom again, but she pulled away and told me to take her into the bedroom. She turned and sat on the edge of the bed, looking really trashed. I slipped her bikini bottom off her hips and down her legs, and helped her lay back, grabbing her legs and rolling her into a comfortable position on her side. I put a towel under her head in case she got sick and threw up before she could get to the toilet.
I returned to the deck to find Elvie leaning back against the deck railing, hands behind her head. Her tits looked wonderful, and I enjoyed the view. I grabbed my beer and sat on one of the bench cushions next to her. I sipped my beer, as she asked what happened to Mandi. 
One glass of wine too many, I replied, and she chuckled. 
I hope that doesn't happen to me, she said with a giggle. 
I mumbled something about not having to worry, and asked her how she was feeling about leaving Frank and returning to Germany. As she was talking, I casually sat my beer down and slipped my shorts off, so I was naked. I picked up my beer. She continued to talk, not missing a beat like she hadn't noticed. 
As she went on, I reached over and pulled on one of the string ties on her bikini bottom, untying it. She sat her wine glass down, stopped talking for a minute, and slipped the bottom off and laid it on the bench. Typically European, she had done little to trim a dark patch of pubic hair. Apparently the reason they took a few minutes to change into bathing suits was her effort to quickly trim up some of the bush so she wouldn't stick out of the tiny bikini. 
She resumed her explanation, and then began to thank me and Mandi for letting her stay there and helping her sell her furniture. 
I told her, No problem. We always try to help friends out. 
She sipped a little more wine, and after a brief chuckle, leaned her back toward me. I moved my arm and she leaned back into my chest, turning slightly away from me and placing one long, beautiful leg up on the bench. 
Can I tell you something? she whispered to me in a conspiratorial tone. 
I whispered back, Sure. 
She scooted back into me some more, and I wrapped my arms around her, grabbing those nice, plump, C-cup breasts in each hand. Her nipples were rock hard. 
I didn't mention this to Mandi, but my first husband didn't have a very large…his manhood was… 
I interrupted and said, He had a small cock! 
Yeah, not so big. 
It sounded so cute in her German accent that I wanted to laugh out loud. 
She went on, So when I met Frank, I thought maybe this time it would be different. Well he was a little bigger but not much. I guess it was okay but he never did make me…you know…feel good. 
I asked, You didn't have an orgasm? 
Well, a couple of times, maybe, but almost never. 
I took this with a grain of salt until she followed this up with, Mandi and I were talking this afternoon and she said you were pretty large, and maybe I should try you out before I go back to Germany.
I almost bit my tongue, since I had already wondered how I would approach this German babe and see if I could get some of that pussy. This changed the ball game completely. 
I think I could do that, I told her softly as I continued to caress her breasts. 
I kissed her neck, and she stretched her arms over her head and around my neck. I kissed the side of her face and neck some more, and then gently pushed her away. I stood up and took her hand and helped her to her feet. For the first time, I realized that she was a bit shorter than Mandi. I had always seen her in low heels. 
I love a petite woman, especially one with plenty of tits and ass. And I was amazed that someone this short could have legs that looked so long. She was nice. I pulled her to me and kissed her, grinding my quickly hardening cock into her crotch and got a firm grip on her ass. She wrapped her arms around me and kissed back, passionately, and retuned the pressure on her crotch. 
She kept her arms around my back for a little while, and as I broke away from the kiss, and took one of her hands and slowly placed it on my cock. I was pretty well hard but not quite finished yet, and she almost purred. 
Mandi was right, she whispered to me, I have to feel it in me. 
I turned and sat back on the bench, pulling her to me. I lifted her leg to the bench, and she realized what I was doing and climbed up on the bench on her knees, straddling me. I reached under her and grabbed my cock, now raging hard, and rubbed it along her slit, feeling her pussy starting to get slippery. I placed the head at the entrance to her pussy, and grabbing her hips, held her suspended with just the tip of my cock working upward into her pussy. 
I kissed her again, working some tongue into her mouth, and she responded with urgency, trying to drop down on my cock. I held her hips up so she couldn't get penetration at first, until after breaking off the kiss, I quickly pushed down on her hips, slamming my cock all the way inside her. Her clit ground into my pubes, and she stayed there, writhing and gasping while I continued to hold her hips down and not let her ride too quickly. She moaned and said something in German under her breath, something I didn't understand in spite of my prowess in the German language.
I picked her hips up an inch or two, and dropped her back on to my cock. She rode up and down on me, not getting but an inch or so out until she immediately plunged right back down on me. I could feel the nub of her cervix as she ground down on me, and I had the odd thought that she had probably never had a cock press into her this deep before. She didn't seem to want to ever remove it from the fullest penetration, so I let go of the controlling grip on her hips and grabbed her tits, pulling them together where I could play with both nipples with my tongue. 
She had a death grip on my shoulders and began to bounce in earnest now, riding my cock. I moved my hands back to her hips and assisted. She began to slam down hard on my cock, and bent her head over to my shoulder. I thought for a second she would bite me, but she pressed her face hard into the cup of my shoulder. 
In a few more seconds, she had a spasm that I felt with my cock, and she groaned into my shoulder and blasted her way into an orgasm. She shook and shuddered, and slowly stopped bouncing and after taking all of my cock, began to slowing writhe around on it. I let her go until she finally stopped and pushed back from me. 
She smiled and said, That was so good. 
I smiled and said, Glad I could help! 
She reached over to the rail and got her wine glass, and took a sip. After setting her glass down, she picked up my beer and offered me some. I let her tip the beer into my mouth and got a long drink. She sat the beer down and started grinding back into my crotch.
She closed her eyes and just let the feeling of her previous orgasm work through her. I didn't know what I could get her to do, but considering that she was loosened up from the wine and a great orgasm, I decided to see what she was made of. 
I slowly lifted her hips up until she was almost clear of my cock, and reached down and grabbed it and began to slide it up and down her slit, occasionally working back to her asshole, then forward to her clit, rubbing it roughly before sliding back again. It was slippery wet from her pussy, and I pushed back into her pussy again to keep my cock lubricated, and began teasing her slit again. I kept this up for a couple of minutes. 
She had her eyes tightly closed, and let me take care of the action. When I reached her back hole one last time, instead of moving my cock forward, I pressed down on her hips, letting the head slip into her tight back hole. She gasped lightly, but didn't open her eyes. I pushed the head of my cock clear of her anal ring and began to tongue her nipples again. She pulled the back of my head tighter to her, and gently moaned. 
I held still to see what she would do, and she began to work her hips in a circle, slowly working my cock into her ass. It slipped deeper with each circular motion until she finally sank back and it was in completely. 
After a low groan she opened her eyes and whispered in my ear, Im meine arsch geficken. 
She wanted me to fuck her ass, and I guess she wasn't sure what to say in English, or didn't care. I began to lift her hips up and down, until she took over and began to grind down into me like she did when she had my cock in her pussy. 
She began a low whimpering into my shoulder, but didn't stop, steadily bouncing on my cock, taking the entire length into her ass. I worked her nipples one more time, and as she began to moan louder, I felt my orgasm coming on. 
I whispered in her ear, I'm going to cum in your ass. 
She began humping into me even harder, and I felt the first shot of cum boiling up. I pushed up off the bench, and shot a load of cum deep into her ass as she plunged down on me. A second shot soon followed and as I was finally settling down, felt her spasm and she worked into a second orgasm, grinding her clit hard into my crotch.
She sank down onto my chest, breathing harshly and raggedly for a few minutes, totally spent. As my cock began to soften, it slowly slipped from her ass, and within seconds I felt a drip of cum leak out. A faint aroma of shit slowly crept up around my nose, not really stinky, just lightly obvious. She reached up and took another sip of wine, wrinkled her nose, and without a word, slipped off me and headed into the house.
I grabbed my beer and went into the kitchen. The cold blast of air conditioned air felt wonderful on my body, and I grabbed a paper towel, dampened it in the sink, and cleaned my cock. I retuned to the deck with a fresh beer and clean cock, and sat back on the bench. Elvie returned a few minutes later, and sat down with me. I had filled her wine glass before she returned, and she grabbed the glass, tipped it toward me in a salute, and we each took a drink. 
Elvie grabbed my arm and pressed her breasts up against me and whispered, That was so nice. Mandi could not have known how much I needed that. 
I chuckled under my breath and replied, I'm sure she did. I'm a happy camper too. 
She smiled in the now increasing moon light, and told me, When I felt you go into my bottom there, I didn't know if I could handle something your size. But it felt so good I had to keep going. I don't do that very often, but I like it sometimes. 
I had to respond, Well, I guess you must have liked it this time. 
She blushed in the moon light and turned her head away shyly. I took her chin in my hand and turned her face back to me. 
You do what feels good to you, I told her, and never, ever be ashamed or shy about it. 
She smiled again and took another sip of wine. I leaned over to her ear and whispered, Did Mandi tell you about the very best thing I do? 
She looked at me with a mixture of surprise and curiosity and asked, What are you taking about? 
I nuzzled her ear and whispered even lower, Let me show you. 
She was curious, and watched as I got up, and took both blankets and made a comfortable pad on the decking. I took her glass, sat it on the decking beside the blanket, and pulled her over and had her lay down on her back. 
She was looking at me curiously, but before she could say anything, I pursed my lips and went Shhh! 
I leaned over her, gently kissed her tits, and slowly kissed my way down her stomach. When I reached her pubic hair, she sensed what I was up to and slowly spread her legs as my face got closer to her pussy. I dived down and did a slow lick up her slit. 
She let out a low moan, and opened her legs further. I didn't need to tease too much, and after a probe of my tongue into her pussy, went for her clit. It was beginning to come out for action, and I coaxed it out even more. I quickly began my special method of sucking the clit between my pursed lips and immediately pushing it back out with my tongue. 
When I get into this action with a fast rhythm, I am yet to have a woman fail to have an orgasm. She was no exception. She lasted about 60 seconds before digging into the blanket and pulling at my hair. She shot off into orgasm land, grinding her pussy hard into my face. She wasn't too loud, fortunately, because all I needed was Mandi or some curious neighbor to come looking for the source of the noise. 
Elvie was greedy, though, and kept urging me on. I released the lip grip on her clit for a short time, stroking my tongue up and down her pussy, probing at her pussy and asshole, before returning to her clit. This time she grabbed the back of my head and pressed down hard until she had almost half her weight on my neck. I soon began to hope she would have another orgasm before I ran out of neck strength, and fortunately, she did. She apparently had an orgasm that came in small waves, over and over, and I could feel the spasms and when I slid a finger into her pussy, the muscles gripping my finger like a fist. This got me hard again.
After she settled down from that orgasm, I pushed her legs back toward her head as I slid up her body, and before she had time to recover, pushed the entire length of my cock into her pussy and began to pound into her with a fury. She gripped my arms tightly and had a look of pain on her face, but rode my cock until she finally wrapped her legs around me and began to work her hips in a circle, gasping into another orgasm. 
I didn't feel I could get there again any time soon, and was getting tired, so I let her relax on my cock, and finally slid off her. She lay there stretched out on the blanket, panting slowly. I got up and sat back down on the bench, sipping my beer. She finally struggled to her feet, and sat back down beside me, although without touching me. 
She sipped her wine and finally looked at me with a grin. Mandi is a very lucky woman, she said with a leer. 
Well, even though she said you should have a shot at sex with me, let's not mention this. What she said while drinking wine may not necessarily be what she honestly would want to happen, I told her. 
I guess you could be right, Elvie said, I don't want to upset her. 
Good girl, I told her. 
I think I am about ready to go to sleep, Elvie said quietly. 
Really! I teased, I would have thought that you would want me to put it back in your bottom again. 
She made a mocking effort to slap at me and then stood up, tits bouncing in the moon light. 
No more tonight for you, she said. 
She turned and headed into the house. I picked up the blankets, folded them, and grabbed my beers and the bathing suit parts, and took them back into the house. After locking the door, I started through the house only to be grabbed from the darkness. A small hand reached out and took my cock, and pulled at it. 
Elvie pressed up against me and whispered, Thank you. 
Then she was gone into the guest room.
I went to the bathroom and took a leak. As I entered my bedroom, Mandi was face down, sprawled on the bed with that luscious ass stuck up high in the air. She must have gotten up sometime and when she returned to the bed, basically fell into it. She had her legs wide apart, and I could see her pussy and asshole. 
I started playing with her asshole. Mandi had some physical problems that prevented me from getting any of that fine ass most of the time, and the times I could were few and far between. I got some lotion from the nightstand and eased a slippery finger into her bottom. She barely groaned, so I pushed two into her. She didn't make a sound, so I worked them deep into her rectum, lubricating her thoroughly until she began to loosen up. 
I finished by greasing my now hard cock well, and easing over her ass, began to press the head into her tight asshole. She moaned slightly, but I assumed that since she was so drunk, she wouldn't feel a thing, and I was now really hot from just wearing Elvie out and needed to come a second time. I pushed the length of my cock into her ass and began to stroke. 
Her asshole was excruciatingly tight, and deep in her ass it felt like a small furnace. She didn't move, and I began to slowly and carefully stroke in and out of her asshole until a tightness began to build in my balls and I finally let loose with a blast of cum deep in Mandi's ass. I slid off her slowly, and watched as her little back hole slowly closed up. I slipped back to the bathroom, washed up, and after returning, rolled Mandi under the sheets and went to sleep.
The next day was an off day for me, and I woke easily with the sun coming up. I got out of bed quietly, not wanting to interrupt the low snoring coming from the bundle of sheets next to me. I decided that since Mandi and Elvie would probably sleep for a while, I didn't put anything on. I got a beer, and sat at the eckebank musing about the previous night. 
I turned on the TV and watched the news, and started making some breakfast. I didn't think the smell of fresh cooking bacon would be so powerful an alarm clock, but as I was beating up some eggs to cook an omelet, and felt a hand snake around me and grab my cock. I turned to find a bleary-eyed Mandi, naked, teasing me with a hand job. 
She pressed into me and said, Good morning. 
I whispered, Don't wake Elvie up. 
I won't, she whispered back, and letting me go, reached for the coffee pot. 
Before I could get back to my culinary efforts, though, Elvie came around the corner into the kitchen. She hadn't put anything on either. 
She looked at us and laughed, saying, I'm glad I am not overdressed. 
We all laughed, and Mandi mumbled about putting something on. I protested, and said we had plenty of time to dress after we eat. They agreed, and we had breakfast without bothering to dress.
Later, we took Elvie out for lunch, and then went for a drive, ending up at a spot on the river where we liked to swim. We decided to go skinny dipping, and enjoyed the water. We grabbed a quick bite of dinner back at the house, and turned in early, since we had to take Elvie to the airport the next day. 
After Mandi and I climbed into bed, she slid over next to me and whispered, Did Elvie make you horny? 
A little, I replied, Why? 
Well, I wondered why you decided to put that thing up my butt last night. I barely remember it but I know you did. My butthole was sore today. 
I was casual and said, Sorry about that. Are you okay now? 
She snuggled in next to me and whispered, I'm just fine. After we get back from taking Elvie to the airport, you owe me a massage, and some good tongue. 
I told her that would be just fine with me and gave her a kiss. 
Go to sleep now, I told her, and she turned over. 
The trip to the airport was uneventful, and after we returned Frank's car, we went back home and I gave Mandi the massage and tongue action she needed. She never knew about the session with Elvie. Oddly enough, a few years later, we would rekindle our friendship with Elvie in Germany, but that is another story for another time.
Having just returned from overseas assignment in Germany, I was sent to a military post that is often euphemistically referred to as being lost in the woods. Not that I didn't like fishing and hunting, but having to drive 30 miles for a decent steak and a bottle of wine was like living in purgatory.
Our friend Elvie had only been gone a couple of weeks as Mandi and I continued to settle into a rental house about 8 miles from work. We got acquainted with a few of the neighbors, and early one hot July evening, several people that knew the neighbors were visiting. Among them were a couple of local girls who were sort of cute in a redneck, slutty way that I liked occasionally. 
One of them was a big girl, long black hair, who wasn't exactly fat as having large proportions. Now I'm sure she would have been happy weighing about 40 pounds less but she was actually fine looking. Her name was Timmy.
I have been known to enjoy rubbing nasties with a big girl or two, and God knows I just love nothing better than to be balls deep in a tight asshole nestled in between two big round butt cheeks being spread apart by a plump babe nasty enough to let me do it. I hoped Timmy would be one of those.
I picked up mass quantities of beer from on post, iced it down and we proceeded to have an impromptu party. As it got dark, I found myself alone with Timmy out on the back deck and decided to see what her frame of mind was, especially since she had a few beers under her belt and was acting really friendly. I got close to her and smiled, talking about mundane things, and chatted for a few. 
She was in a jolly mood and I noticed that she had a couple of buttons on her blouse unbuttoned that had been tightly buttoned before. I got a really good view of some deep cleavage and what were obviously some big, no, really big breasts. 
When she saw me obviously looking, she asked, Do you like what you see? 
I couldn't help myself, and answered, Why, very much, thank you, and when will I get to see more? 
Hardly taken aback, she replied, Whenever you want! 
I was eager to see if this big momma was serious, so I strolled back around the house and out front, making an appearance and checking to see where my wife, Mandi, was located. She was busy with a neighbor across the street and asked if wanted to go over there for a few minutes to see her new couch. I declined politely, and eased back into the house, finding Timmy coming from the bathroom. 
Let me get you a refill and then walk with me to take my dog for a walk, I told her. 
She said that sounded fine and we got refills, put the dog on a leash and headed out the back to walk down to the end of the neighborhood. The street, if you want to call a half paved, half gravel one-lane trail around the houses a street, circled behind the house, down through trees past a couple of empty lots, past a couple of mobile homes at the far end, and back. There was a nice, well screened area partially lit by someone's outdoor lights at the end of the street.
We got to the secluded area at the curve and I stopped, took a sip of beer, and asked, Were you serious about letting me see some more of those luscious breasts. 
She giggled and said, I shouldn't, you know. Besides, you're married. 
I'm not dead, and you have beautiful breasts that I would love to see, touch and kiss, I retorted, and eased close beside her. 
I sat my beer down on the ground and reached over to gently feel one of those pendulous breasts hanging in her bra. They felt large, yet teasingly soft. 
She backed away for a moment, but then said, You really want to see them, don't you. 
I told her, almost too quickly, I wouldn't have asked if I didn't. 
She smiled softly and said, Well if you really want to… 
She started pulling her shirt out of her pants waistband. She unbuttoned her shirt as my dog yawned and laid down. Pulling her shirt back, she popped the front clasp of her bra loose and good gawd almighty out popped some of the biggest tits I had ever seen in my life. 
They were creamy white and had large areola topped by small, rock hard nipples. And they didn't hang like I thought breasts that size should, but sat up reasonably well on her chest. 
Beautiful, I gushed. 
Thanks, was her brief reply. 
I took the beer from her hand, sat it on the ground and leaned in and kissed the nipple of her left breast. She laughed under her breath, and then let me explore further. I gently kneaded her breasts and kissed and sucked, trying to get as much of that fabulous tit in my mouth as possible. She enjoyed the attention, sharply increasing her breathing and I noticed her head went back and her eyes shut. 
I took advantage and went to the other breast, working my oral ministrations to their maximum. After a few minutes, I began working my hand into the crotch of her pants, slowly rubbing along the outside to put pressure on her clit. She opened her legs for a moment, gasped a couple of times and then suddenly roused from her reverie. 
We better head back, she cautioned. 
I broke away unwillingly, but watched as she gently sheathed the monsters and buttoned her shirt. We headed back to the house and she left shortly.
Two weeks later, we had a small gathering of folks for a hot summer barbecue and Tho-down. Timmy and her friend arrived later in the evening and brought some wine. The whole soiree turned into a drunken brawl for the most part. 
I stayed sober, sipping a light beer, in case the party tried to get out of hand. Most of the serious drunks got rides home, but later, after Mandi had crashed from way too much wine, I found myself with Timmy out on the back deck again, and her friend had left her there. I asked her how she was getting home and she didn't know. I shooed the last of the party goers out the door, put some food and water in the dog bowls and offered to drive her home. She gladly accepted.
It was a short drive of about 12-15 minutes in my classic VW Bug. Not long after we took off, I reached over to give her a hug and pulled her closer to me. She had drank a few glasses of wine and wasn't hurt but wasn't sloppy either. As she leaned over, I thought she was going to lean those breasts up against me, only to have her keep going into the crotch of my pants. 
She clawed my zipper and reached inside (I wasn't wearing underwear), and pulled my cock free. She swallowed it in one gulp. Now this was quite a sight, watching this big girl twisting around in the front seat of a VW Bug, but what wasn't amusing was what she was doing to my cock. She had a mouth like a Hoover vacuum. Damn she could suck a cock. I was hard in about 5 seconds and was totally engulfed down her throat in about 7 seconds. It was the first time I had anyone take the whole thing all the way down their throat.
When we arrived at her house, I inelegantly stuffed my hard on into my shorts, leaving an obvious tent, but no one was around to see. We dashed in to her house, and immediately began kissing and clawing at each others' clothes like two sexed starved monsters. We undressed on the way to the bedroom, and I got one last glimpse of those beautiful breasts was as we wandered into the bedroom. She locked the door. 
What's that for? I asked. 
In case my roomie comes home, she replied. 
Oh well, I was still wanting to bounce the big babe around. I asked to light a candle, turn on the bathroom light, anything to let me have a better view of this Ruebenesque momma in all her glory. Unfortunately, she would have none of it. 
When I asked what she was hiding, especially since I had seen her breasts, she simply replied, I just don't like for anyone to see me naked. 
Well, since indulging my voyeuristic instincts was apparently out of the question, I set to the business at hand, sending Timmy to the moon. I kissed my way around and over those magnificent breasts, and this time I wasn't stopped when I got a finger or two into her crotch. I got a nice handful of pussy juice and lubed her pussy until I found her clit. I gently rubbed while I continued to suck her breasts until out of the blue, she made a brief shudder and gasped for breath. 
I was at a loss for a moment but kept going. She settled back down and began moving her hips around. In just a couple of more minutes of finger work on her clit, she again shuddered and gasped slightly, and then settled back down. I worked my way down her stomach, kissing and licking while she guided my head to the promised land. She smelled wonderful, hot, juicy and horny. I love the smell of pussy that has been excited to the point of free running juice.
I figured she was already primed so I took no time at all in getting to her pussy with my trademark clit action. I sucked her clit, and a really big clit at that, between my lips and thrust it back out with the tip of my tongue, only to suck it back in again. This effort set her to a hip thrusting wiggle, but she made little sound. Then, without warning, another little gasp and shudder. That's when it dawned on me that she was having an orgasm. 
I had not really encountered someone this quiet for quite some time. But I decided to see how long she would go before one of us gave up. I worked a finger into her pussy, then two. She squirmed around but the squirm was for more fingers. I worked a finger into her asshole, and then two, until my hand was pretty much engulfed in her pussy and ass. After that she really got her pussy grinding into my face and her ass onto my fingers. She had two or three more of her little shudders and that's when I found out who would quit first. It was me. 
After rocking her through about 5 of these minor shudders and gasps, my tongue started getting tired and my hand and arm got tired, especially since I was holding a large amount of her weight. I slowly backed off, drew my fingers out and regained normal breathing. 
I worked my way back up that big, plush body, pausing to pay more homage to the tits, and found my cock probing at the entrance to her pussy. Before I could bury it, though, she whirled around and engulfed me in her mouth again. She swallowed me to the hilt several times, and I found myself about to come down her throat. I probably would have blasted a load of cum down her throat if I could have seen what was going on. 
I stopped her, rolled her back onto the bed and threw her legs back onto her stomach. With no hesitation, I slammed my cock balls deep into her pussy. She was surprisingly tight, considering the amount of pussy juice running in rivulets down my legs, and pleasantly hot. I started stroking with a steady, hard rhythm that had her doing the gasp and shudder in no time. Damn this girl could cum, albeit quietly!
I went at it for several minutes until I decided to take a break, so I turned her over onto her knees. I slammed back into that pussy, really pounding away. I was going at it so hard I didn't notice if she had any more orgasms. I slowed down, and noticed that my eyes had grown accustomed to the darkness, and there was more residual light from the neighborhood than I had first noticed.
There in front of me was a big, beautiful white ass, and every thrust sent a ripple all the way to her waist. I eased back a moment to savor the view, and stroked for a while longer. Then, hoping for the best, slid all the way out and back in, slowly, until after a few tries slid on past her pussy and up to her asshole. I couldn't see it but I felt it, and with a split second of hesitation, slowly eased it in her asshole. 
I managed to work my cock all the way in when she pulled away and suddenly and said, I can't. 
She spun around and sat up on the bed looking at me, and I asked why. 
I just can't. I'll do anything else you want, but I just can't do that. 
I didn't feel like pressing the issue, so I asked her to wait a minute. I went into the bathroom, found some toilet paper, and quickly gave my cock a quick wash. She stayed sitting on the bed that entire time as though she could actually see me. 
I returned to the bed, had her lay on her back with her head hanging over the edge, and worked my cock into her mouth. Someone nearby must have turned on a porch light about that time, because more light entered the room. I looked down at those big, bouncing tits and proceeded to throat fuck her. I leaned over a bit and began fingering her pussy, and she grabbed my hand to guide it to the right spot. 
She continued holding onto my wrist as I picked up the tempo until I felt that wonderful feeling and thrust my cock as deep as my balls would let me down into her throat, and let loose a blast of cum. I held it for a few seconds as the spasms kept coming, and then gradually pulled out of her mouth. She went through a couple of gasps and shudders about that time and I figured that was about enough orgasms for one night. She rolled back onto the bed, and lay there breathing lightly. 
I asked how she felt, and she said simply, Wonderful. I needed that. 
Just to be sure, I asked what the little gasp and shudder was, if maybe that would happen to be an orgasm. 
Oh yeah, she said. I like having them like that, over and over. 
I asked about having any light, and she just said, I'm not comfortable with anyone seeing me naked. 
But I love a large, voluptuous woman like you, I protested. 
Sorry, but that's just me. Same with having you in my bottom. I just can't do that even if I like it. 
Perplexed, I pressed on. But if you like it, why not? 
Well, she went into an explanation of how she heard about a bad disease coming from anal sex, and she was scared it would happen to her, so she decided she wouldn't put herself at risk for a disease that could kill her. 
Do you know what disease that is? I asked incredulously. 
I'm not sure. 
I gave her a brief explanation about AIDS, how it had been discovered, how it worked, that it didn't just result from anal sex, and if both parties were clean, anal sex could be quite nice. 
Well… it felt nice after a couple of seconds, she acknowledged. 
Then why not enjoy it? I asked. 
Well, are you sure you can't get something bad from this? 
I thought to myself that I had fallen into the twilight zone. 
You mentioned that you just had a physical. Were you tested for any diseases of any kind? 
She replied, Yes, and the doctor said I was squeaky clean. I don't have sex very often, and he asked me about that. But yes, you can be comfortable knowing I don't have anything you can catch. 
Thank god dumb isn't contagious, I thought to myself. 
Well, I get tested on a regular basis because of regulations, and I am clean as a whistle. So why not try something you might enjoy? 
She thought about it for a minute (I swear I thought I saw some light coming from her ears) and said, Well, if you think it won't be any trouble! 
Trouble! Sliding my cock up your ass and loading it full of cum is no trouble at all, I thought to myself. So I went back to the bathroom and with the small amount of light that reached it, I saw what appeared to be baby oil. I asked and she said that indeed, she had some baby oil in the bathroom. 
Why?
Just to keep things slippery, I told her. 
She had a low chest at the bottom of the bed with a padded top (I was finally able to make out details in the room) so I had her get on the chest on her knees and lay her upper body on the bed. That big, beautiful white ass was spread out in the dim light for me.
I started eating her pussy from behind, slowly licking from her clit up to her butthole and back. This got her started again, wiggling her butt and sighing. I took a little baby oil and poured some on my fingers, and worked one into her butt. Her asshole was tight and warm and I slipped a finger in easily. She wiggled some more and I slid another finger in. 
I got a thumb of the other hand on her clit and began a slow massage, pumping my thumb around her clit as I stroked her butthole with my fingers. She spread her legs wider apart until her knees were almost at the edges of the chest. Damned if she didn't have another one of those sneaky little quiet orgasms again. Without a word, I stroked my cock back to a full hard on and slowly stroked her pussy and ass with the head. 
After a few seconds of this, I slowly slid the head down her ass crack, pausing as soon as I felt her butthole and pressed in. My cock slipped in so easily I thought at first I missed and went into her pussy. 
I knew better in a second when she blurted out, Ohh, does that feel nice. 
I decided that she wasn't going to need any adjustment time so I began stroking in earnest. I watched to see if she had another orgasm but apparently she didn't. I went after her ass with a relish, loving the feeling of a tight, hot, slippery asshole gripping my cock like a small, delicate hand.
After a few minutes, she said, Are you going to cum? 
I said that was very likely but I needed her help. 
What can I do? she asked. 
Just reach back and grab both those beautiful buns and hold them wide apart for me so I can get every bit of my cock in. 
Merciful heaven she reached back with both hands and grabbed her ass cheeks and pulled them wide open. I started stroking her asshole in earnest now, enjoying the view and hoping beyond hope that her neighbor didn't turn off the porch light that was giving me such a wonderful view. I ratcheted up the stroke and was really pounding into her when I noticed another one of the gasp, shudder orgasms. 
Well, that helped my cause and within another minute I was emptying my second load, albeit small, deep into her rectum. I finished up and slowly withdrew from her ass. 
She turned around and sat down on the chest, and with a small smile, said, Was that okay? 
I gently leaned down and kissed her lips and told her she was absolutely wonderful. When I told her she was a true 1% lady, she was curious. I explained that according to statistics, only 1% of women can take a cock balls deep in all three holes. She was flattered. 
I didn't notice that she quietly slipped on a robe and by the time I was through cleaning up, she said she had better get some sleep since she had to work the next day. I gave her another kiss and drove home.
When I got home, Mandi was still dead to the world, safely in dreamland. I tucked in next to her and quickly went to sleep. The next morning, Mandi woke with a hangover, and out of the clear blue sky, asked me if I had fucked her ass the night before after she passed out. 
I smell oil and shit! Did you sneak in my ass last night? 
I decided right then that it was time to take a shower and get her a bit of the hair of the dog to sip while I showered. I denied everything, asked if her asshole hurt (it didn't) and she was none the wiser.
I saw Timmy a couple of times after that but never got another chance to slip between those big, beautiful buns. Not that I didn't try though!
Mandi and I were having one of our Friday afternoon, impromptu party sessions where we told a few people to drop in and inevitably, they did. I had been grilling some ribs in the smoker since early in the afternoon and you could smell them cooking a couple of miles away. About 1830 or so, a good friend drove up in front of the house. 
I looked around the corner from the back deck where I was grilling, and noticed a strange car behind him. I went back to my ribs, putting the finishing touches on them before time to eat. I dashed into the kitchen, grabbed a platter, and returned to the grill to pile on the ribs in a stack. I was hungry from all the work and needed grilled meat and beer.
I took the ribs back into the kitchen, sat them on the counter and grabbed a beer from the cooler when my buddy Leo sneaked up behind me and humped my ass. 
I reached back and grabbed his cock through his shorts and said, Mandi, you've grown! 
He chuckled and pulled away, asking, You enjoy hanging onto some real meat? 
Only when I find some REAL meat, you asshole! I quipped. 
Ouch! That hurts me to my soul, he continued, feigning disappointment. 
I turned around and handed him a beer, and noticed some strangers had come in the front door. Leo turned and motioned a guy over to me and introduced him as Rick. He was a bit shorter than me and slender. I noticed Mandi had given him a nice leer when he walked away so I figured she found him kind of cute. 
I offered him a beer, which he gratefully took, and after a long, leisurely swig, asked if the ribs were for looking or eating. 
Eating, dude, what else? I replied. 
He laughed and asked if I needed help getting them ready to eat. I accepted his offer and we went into the kitchen and started cutting the ribs into individual pieces.
I saw someone come up to us out of the corner of my eye and then noticed a set of arms wrap around Rick from behind. After finishing the cut, I looked over and saw a killer gorgeous babe holding onto him.
He laughed and told the babe, Careful. You'll make me cut my hand off. 
The babe laughed and said, You won't miss it too much. You jack off with the other hand! 
As I tried to get a good look without dropping my jaw open, Rick turned to me and said, Meet Val. 
Hi, I said, I'm Bo. 
She let Rick go, extended a slender, well manicured hand, and said, Nice to meet you. I talked to your wife out front. She said you were a good cook. 
Well, I replied, She's no liar. 
Val laughed and asked for a beer. I pointed her toward the cooler, and as Rick added some more cut ribs to the pile, I carefully watched her getting into the cooler.
Val was short, well, petite, small…let's say she would have been hard pressed to hit 4'10. But good god, she had a body that got my tongue doing its best to fall out. She was wearing a white, button-front, sleeveless blouse, starched to perfection, with a high, pointed collar, form fitting and it seemed glued to her. 
Her breasts pushed out through the fabric revealing large ones for such a small frame, easily a C-cup, mayme a D. She had the top two buttons unbuttoned, giving a slightly modest but comfortable appearance. She was wearing a cotton, baby blue mini-skirt and white heels (damn I love a woman in white heels). She was lip smacking good! I immediately began to scheme about getting close to this fine little babe.
The party kicked up a few notches, a few more people dropped in, and just to keep the peace and prevent too much destruction I stayed sober again, slowly sipping a beer or two and keeping the pandemonium down to a dull roar. Around 2200, several people had dragged chairs out to the front porch and were out there telling lies and pounding more beers. Three or four more people were hanging out in the living room spinning tunes on my stereo. 
I decided to take a break and went out on the deck out back. I had just settled in when Val popped out the door. She had been into some wine with Mandi, and had a buzz going but was far from sloppy. She asked if she could join me and I motioned her to grab a seat on one of the built in benches around the deck.
After she sat down, she leaned down and slipped off her white heels. As she leaned over, I noticed that two more buttons had been unbuttoned, and I got a wonderful view of a lovely breast as she leaned over. Until then I had no idea she was braless, considering how tightly starched the blouse was. 
She told me her feet needed some rest after being in the shoes for so long. I asked her if she had ever had a foot massage. 
No, I haven't, she replied. Are you volunteering? 
I said, Sure. Stay right her for a minute…I'll be right back. 
I dashed into the house, noticing that Mandi was outside with the big crowd, so I grabbed some nice lotion and headed back to the deck. Val was patiently waiting, sipping a glass of wine. As I sat down, she kept one foot on the deck, turned toward me and put the other foot in my lap. I had a bird's eye view of what appeared to be plain white, cotton panties at the top of shapely legs. 
She sighed contentedly as soon as I began to rub her feet. She leaned back a bit, and relaxed and let me do my best foot massage. After getting some small pops and cracks from the bones, I asked her for the other foot. She scooted back into the corner, pulled her foot toward her and put the other foot in my lap. As she leaned her leg against the railing, I had an even better view of her crotch, clad in those plain cotton briefs. Her skirt was pretty much at crotch level. I kept my composure and gave the other foot a bone cracking massage, eliciting more moans and groans. 
After I finished, she asked me if I did massage for a living. 
I have been trained in Germany, but it's a hobby I use for friends, I told her. 
She smiled and said, I could use some massage on the rest of me sometime. 
It would be my pleasure, I replied.
I looked up my reverie just in time to see Mandi headed toward the door. I casually eased Val's legs onto the deck, and grabbed my beer just as she cleared the door. 
So there you are! she said, as though she had been missing me. 
She was getting a bit tipsy by then. 
I'm out on the front porch. Are you going to walk the dog tonight? she asked. 
Sure, I told her, in a few minutes. 
OK, just checking, and away she went without even acknowledging that Val was out there with me. 
I asked Val if she wanted to walk the dog with me, and with a shrug, casually said, OK. 
She went into the house to tell Rick she would be back in a few minutes, and came back out as I got the dog from the house and put the leash on him. We walked away from the house slowly, letting the dog sniff around, and adjusting to the darkness and lack of noise. 
I always enjoyed these walks, and a more than once I had used this ploy to get to know some women who had showed up to party. Val was doing pretty well, considering the shoes, and we made some small talk for a few minutes until we were completely out of sight of the house and almost to the loop at the end of the road. There was a small trail that a couple of guys rode their 4-wheelers on at the end, and I walked on down that trail a few feet. The sky was cloudless and we had some moon, so visibility was pretty good. 
After a few yards on the trail, Val said, Hold up. I have to pee. 
Have at it, I told her. 
She reached out to me and grabbed an arm, slid a hand under her skirt, and quickly slid her panties off, handing them to me. They were small, and delicate for the plain white cotton they were. She stepped away from me, hiked her skirt up around her waist, bent her knees into a partial squat, and proceeded to pee into the grass along the trail. 
She looked around at me and said, Are you watching me? 
Sure, I replied. 
Why? she asked. 
Why not, I replied. 
She laughed quietly and said, You have a dirty mind. 
You have a beautiful body and I can't help but look, I told her. 
You still have a dirty mind. 
That's OK, if you like a dirty mind once in a while, I teased. 
She was facing me now with her skirt still hiked up around her waist, and I had a great view of a neatly trimmed pubic area. 
You can smell those if you want, she told me suddenly. 
I looked down and realized I had inadvertently wrapped them around my hand. I lifted them to my nose and took a sniff. They smelled of delicate perfume, with only a slight side odor of feminine musk. 
Wonderful, I said, does the rest of you smell this good? 
I don't know, she said. I guess you will have to find out.
I tied the dog's leash to the closest tree, and as she stood up, I quickly leaned down, pulling her close and moving in for a kiss. She responded by grinding against my crotch and met my kiss with some tongue. I was fully hard within seconds and before I had time to adjust my pants she was slipping my shorts down and working my cock with her small, delicate hand. She grabbed me closer and after putting her arms around my neck, lifted her body upward, wrapping her legs around me. 
I grabbed her ass cheeks and lifted her higher until she cleared my cock, and then slowly lowered her onto my raging hard on. She rode me for a while just like that, and after a short gasp, rode right into a nice orgasm. I let her calm down, and lifted her off my cock. 
Turn around and lean against this tree, I told her, and she quickly complied. 
With those white heels on, her crotch was actually at the perfect level for my cock as she bent over and held onto the tree. I slid back into a sopping wet pussy and began to stroke in earnest. She had a perfectly round little butt, a nice double handful that provided me a perfect handgrip for a perfect ass. She shuddered quietly, moaned a bit and then shook her way through another orgasm. 
This got my balls tightened up and within a few seconds, I followed her with an orgasm of my own. I held on to her hips for a few seconds before slipping noisily from her pussy. 
That was nice, she told me. 
Thanks, I replied as she moved with her back to the tree and squatted down again. 
Just letting it drip, she told me. 
I chuckled at her, and handed her the cotton briefs that were still wrapped around my hand. She took the panties, and after a couple of shakes and wiggles, stood up, grabbed my arm, and slipped the panties over one foot, then the other. She slid them up and smoothed the skirt down around that cute butt. 
I needed that, she said with a smile. Better get back now!
We returned to the house, and shortly after we got back, Val and Rick left. Some of the hard core partiers stuck around for a while but we finally got people sorted into vehicles with designated drivers, and suddenly the house was quiet. 
Mandi wasn't drunk, but she was feeling no pain. I told her I was headed to bed, and left her in the bathroom. I got comfortable when Mandi climbed in behind me. Just as I thought I would settle down to sleep, Mandi slid down under the covers and aimed straight for my cock. 
She swallowed my flaccid cock whole for a couple of minutes until it started getting hard, and then pulled away and asked me, Why do you smell like pussy? 
I casually told her, I'm just a little sweaty…that's all. 
She wasn't buying it though.
Did you fuck Val? 
I sat up in bed and said, Like I had time, especially the first time we have ever met, and besides, I could have fucked her on the living room floor and you wouldn't have noticed. You were too busy getting all that attention out of the front porch! 
She got a little defensive then, and told me, You still smell like pussy. 
If you say so, I replied, Now, are you going to do something or are you just teasing me? 
She was apparently pretty horny, so she dived back in without further argument. I had the sneaking suspicion that she had enjoyed the attention for a couple of horny studs who had tried to hit on her out on the front porch. 
I got her up on her knees and pounded her pussy doggy style until she had a couple of orgasms, and I got a decent cum, considering I had left a load in Val less than an hour before. Next morning Mandy didn't mention much about the party, or what I smelled like, so I figured things were cool.
I didn't see Val again for some time. We got invited to a party at Val and Rick's house, and decided to go. It was a bit of a dead party, and since we were on the military post, we had to keep it down to a mild riot, which meant a lot of people decided to leave early. 
I got a couple of minutes aside with Val, and asked her if she still wanted that massage. She laughed, and told me that would be wonderful if she and Rick weren't fighting like cats and dogs. I didn't know they were having problems, but she told me she would call me because she liked the way I rubbed her feet, and having the same thing over her body was too good to turn down. I gave her my work number and rejoined the party.
As it turned out, Val and Rick eventually split up. She left, and he moved into single NCO quarters. This was in mid-May. I didn't give her much thought after that, until a friend told me that Val was back getting papers signed for their divorce, and she was staying with some friends. It was early September, still nice and warm. I hoped to have a chance to get close to her again, but for a few days it didn't work out. 
Around this time I worked with a fellow Tennessean who was a stud black guy from Nashville named Bobby. This guy was pretty straight laced, had a wife and two kids, and never talked trash about pussy and such. 
We had been in the field together and had seen each other showering and dressing. He was cut with 6-pack abs so tight it looked like they hurt. He had played football in high school and turned down a JUCO start to enter the military. We were about the same height and weight, though, and often went fishing together (there wasn't much else to do around this place). 
We decided to do some trout fishing on a Saturday morning, and I picked him up and we headed for the little convenience market near his quarters. We grabbed some beer and ice, and I went outside to put the beer in the cooler. A car pulled up a couple of parking slots down from me, and it turned out to be an old friend and his wife. They got out and joked with me about the beer and the cooler, and asked if I planned on doing more drinking than fishing, and then headed inside. 
I noticed what appeared to be someone else in the car, and just barely noticed when a head popped out the passenger side. I wasn't really paying attention when I looked up and saw a luscious butt wrapped in some old bib overalls. It was a petite female built like a brick shit-house and looking good from behind. She was wearing a small tube top under the bibs, and when she turned around I almost didn't recognize her. It was Val, complete with a short haircut and a cold beer in her hand. Her tits were pushing the bib out in front of her. 
Can a girl get a refill? she asked. 
I laughed and asked where she had been hiding. 
Oh, I dumped the old man and I had to come back here to this shithole to finish the deal. 
She was barefoot, and strolled over to the trash and after downing the last bit of beer, tossed the can, and walked back to me. 
So, are you ever going to give up a beer? 
Never one to turn down a thirsty lady, I offered her a beer, which she took and popped open, taking a long, deep pull. 
I never did get to give you that massage, I told her. 
Damn, you sure didn't, she quipped. 
Before I could say anything else, Bobby walked up. Val looked him up and down with the look of a hungry dog outside the butcher shop.
Ready to go? Bobby asked. 
Anytime, I replied. 
So where you guys headed? Val asked. 
I told her, We are out to catch a few trout before it gets too hot. 
She chuckled and said, And I guess it's just a guy thing and no girls are allowed! 
Bobby looked a bit uncomfortable, but I figured if nothing else he could fish while I banged this babe. 
I asked, Do you really want to go fishing with us? 
She smiled a cute, almost demure smile and said, Well, I may not fish, but I can cop some rays. 
Well, she was in a mood and I wasn't about to let anyone or anything blow the opportunity, so I told her, Sure, why not? Climb aboard. 
She told me wait a second, ran over to the other car, grabbed a small tote bag out and proceeded to climb into the back seat of my car. Just before she climbed in, our friends came out of the store and immediately shot a quizzical look at me. 
I'm going fishing, Val shouted, and dived into the car. 
I just looked at them and shrugged, while Bobby kept his face down and avoided looking at anyone. Now this couple knew Mandi and me both, and they gave me this disgusted look. 
Hey, I proclaimed innocently, She asked if she could go fishing with us. Just chill. 
They didn't look too reassured, but I didn't give them a chance to. Besides, having Bobby with me gave me an alibi, since they probably wouldn't figure I would try to hit on Val while I had a guy like Bobby with me. They had also never known Val to have a penchant for black guys. So they just waved goodbye to Val and got in their car.
I got in, and headed for our favorite fishing creek where I knew trout fishing was nice. Val chatted and drank beer, offering Bobby a beer, which he gladly accepted and drank rather quickly. 
Just before we got to the field where I could park my car, she suddenly blurted out, I have never fucked a black guy before! 
I thought Bobby would choke on his beer, and she laughed at his discomfort. I told her that Bobby was happily married and she should cut him some slack. Getting her divorce papers signed must have kicked her hormones into high gear! 
OK, she said, but I bet he's like every other guy I know. Always horny! 
Bobby turned his face away but I noticed that he smiled. I parked the car; we grabbed our gear and the cooler, and headed toward the creek, slipping out of the field behind some trees and into the cool shade along the water's edge. Val carried her tote bag with her, and as we sat everything down, asked me if I had any suntan lotion. I had left it in the car, and she asked very sweetly if I would get it for her. I looked at Bobby, who just shrugged and starting working on getting his pole set up. 
I grudgingly agreed, set down the remainder of my equipment, and made the short trek back to the car. When I returned, Bobby had already gone a few yards upstream and was just beginning to drop a line in the water. Val had walked downstream to a small wash where there was a smooth, sandy spot just off the water. She reached in her bag, and pulled out a large towel, spreading it carefully. 
She asked if I would put some lotion on her back, and I agreed. Before I could open the lotion, she popped the clasps from her bibs and dropped them to her feet. She wasn't wearing underwear, and since that first time I had seen her dimly lit pussy, had shaved bare. She grabbed her tube top and slid it over her head in one easy motion. 
Now completely naked she turned her back and said, Well! 
The night we did a quickie down in the woods near my house, I had not gotten a chance to see her breasts. The glimpse down the blouse was it. My breath caught in my throat. Her breasts were stunning, and my estimate of a C, maybe a D was right on. If I had given a command of ATTENTION her nipples could not had stood any tighter or more erect.
Well! she said again, testily. Are you going to stare or rub lotion on me?
I rubbed a dollop of suntan lotion on her back, slowly and sensuously, then handed her the container.
You can finish up, I told her. 
I glanced up in time to see Bobby staring with his mouth gaped open, and then suddenly went back to concentrating awfully hard on his fishing.
Val moved onto the towel, turning to finish her beer, and laid down on her stomach, settling in with a contented sigh. Bobby caught his first trout before I could get set up, and proudly displayed it for me. Since we normally catch and release, he bent down and let the fish gently slide back into the water. 
What are you doing? Val shrieked. We looked around to see what was going on. Val was on her knees, hands on her hips, with a pissed off look on her face. 
What? I asked. 
Jeez, I didn't know you were going to throw them away! 
I explained that we weren't throwing them away, only releasing them to be caught again some day. 
Damn, she said, You are supposed to be such a hot cook and I thought I would have some fresh cooked fish for lunch. 
Val was turning out to be a bit bitchy, maybe from the beer, but I figured I would humor her, especially since she was butt naked and starting to give me a hard-on. 
OK, OK, I replied, Bobby will put the next ones on a stringer and I'll cook them. 
She smiled sweetly, and after rising and making her way through the rocks to the cooler, grabbed a fresh beer and tip-toed her way back to the towel and lay down. That's when I noticed Bobby. He looked thunderstruck. He just looked at Val like he couldn't believe what was happening. 
Doesn't this bother you? he asked me. 
Sure, I said. I hate when women get bitchy. 
He leaned back and stared at me. 
No, asshole, she's naked. Doesn't that bother you? 
I chuckled and said, Well, if she will shut up for a second or two I could probably get a full hard on. 
Bobby looked totally ashen. 
You're not planning on fucking her right out here in the open are you? 
He was so serious that the laugh I had in my throat suddenly tried to escape, only to be stifled by his look of consternation.
Are you kidding? I asked him. I would fuck her anywhere…again. 
Oh boy did that get him going! 
You have already had sex with her? he wondered. 
Sure, once, and I can't wait to hit it again. 
Man, what would your old lady do if she knew? I know mine would cut my nuts off, take everything I have, and then kill me slowly. 
Bobby was in a lather now. 
Calm down, my dark brother, I told him. No one is asking you to do anything, and if I get the urge and we go at it, you're welcome to join, watch, or go away. It's your choice. 
Bobby wasn't sure if I was serious or not, but either way, I had to be crazy. So he just turned, grabbed a beer and headed upstream for some more fishing.
I stripped my shirt off, and went to fishing in earnest. I caught a couple of small ones that I carefully released without Val noticing. I looked at her occasionally and I noticed that she seemed to manage to catch a furtive peek toward me and Bobby once in a while. Bobby had finally gotten hot enough to take off his shirt, and in about 30 minutes had a couple of more nice trout on a stringer. 
I added one to the catch. We had gone downstream several yards, and had stopped to check out a place where the stream had undercut the bank, and debated how best to get some float bait into that area. As I looked into the water, I heard Bobby start with a sudden catch of his breath. When I looked around, Val was standing behind him with her arms around his chest, slowly stroking her fingers over his nipples. He tried to pull away, but Val hung onto him. 
Are you shy? she asked coyly. 
Bobby managed to stammer a bit, mostly incoherently, but stopped trying to pull away. She figured to see just how much he would protest, and slipped a hand down the front of his cut-off sweat pants. (We typically wore sweats with the legs cut off about mid-thigh, with nothing underneath. It was comfortable and was actually cool.) 
She must have gotten her hand on his cock, because he began to squirm uncomfortably, and started to pull her hand out of his pants. She laughed, and told him he should relax. I leaned over, grabbed her arm and turned her toward me, and landed a kiss on her lips. She wrapped her arms around my neck and pulled close, grinding her crotch into mine while I cupped her ass. Bobby watched in amazement. 
I broke away, and told him, That's what you have to do to maintain control. 
Val moved to Bobby, wrapping her arms around his waist and slowly ground her crotch into him. She finally reached up, pulled his head down to her and began to kiss him. Her efforts finally convinced him to wrap his arms around her back but he was still too shy to grab her ass.
She pulled away from Bobby reluctantly, but smiled at me. 
Are you guys going to get a girl all warmed up and then not do anything, she asked. 
Bobby got this wild look in his eyes, like he was about to take off running. I grabbed her arms, spun her around with her back to me and pulled her against my chest with a firm grip on her breasts. I slid one hand down to her pussy, and ground my cock, now half hard and getting harder, into her ass. She moaned, and I looked over at Bobby. 
It appears we have work to do, I said. 
Bobby was still unsure as to what to do, but I motioned with my head to follow us. I picked Val up in my arms and we walked back to her towel.
Val slid out of my arms and said, Get me a beer. 
Get you a beer, what? I asked back. 
Get me a beer and I'll suck your cock, she blurted out. 
OK, I thought so, I laughed, and headed for the cooler. 
Val sat down on the towel, with Bobby standing close by. I handed her a beer, and she opened it and swallowed about half in one long drink. 
That's better, she said. 
Her face was right at my crotch height, so I pulled my sweats down and stuck my half hard cock in her face. 
Your turn, I told her. 
She laughed, took another drink of beer, and grabbed my cock. 
This is better than it was in the dark, she told me. 
Then, without hesitation, she swallowed my cock. She began sucking in earnest, taking long, slow strokes down into her throat and back out again. For a small lady, she had a throat that took about ¾ of my cock. Bobby looked at me totally aghast. 
Never seen a cock being sucked? I asked him. 
Just a couple of times, he said, And it was mine. 
Shut up, Val cried suddenly, I can't concentrate. 
I slipped my cock back into Val's mouth and told Bobby to get out of his pants. He looked at me like I had three heads, but after I glared at him and showed him a fist, he slid his sweats off and stood there naked. 
He had a fairly large cock, but I noticed that as he got harder while watching Val sucking my cock, he didn't get much bigger. I was different, starting out small but growing immensely until at full hard was pretty substantial. Bobby had apparently noticed this, because I saw him furtively looking at his and my cocks in a quick comparison. I chuckled to myself thinking about how he probably never thought he would see a white boy swinging a nice sized cock that got its start from the small size I showed when flaccid. He was maybe ½ inch longer, and not quite as thick.
Val slid my cock out of her mouth and looked around. She stared straight at Bobby's hard, black cock, and asked if it was his turn. 
Sure, I told her. But be careful, he's kinda shy! 
She laughed and reached out to grab his cock. With a couple of more strokes with of those dainty hands, he was pretty well as hard as he could get. She climbed up on her knees, and carefully examined his cock. He was circumcised, and she examined it closely. 
He was almost apoplectic, waiting for her to do something. She finally finished her exam, and looked at me. 
I have never done a black guy! 
So aside from the color, what's so different? I asked her. 
Nothing, I guess, she said, and then suddenly dived onto Bobby's cock like she was starving. 
Bobby's eyes rolled back in his head, and when he finally got over the shock, looked down as Val worked his cock in and out of her mouth. I admired the depth she was able to handle, not taking it all but doing an admirable job nonetheless. She was working away at his cock when he suddenly began to twitch and without warning, exploded into Val's mouth with such a load it began to dribble out of her mouth and down onto her tits. 
She swallowed valiantly, but lost a bunch of his cum onto her tits, then between them, and it dribbled in a lazy line down to her crotch. 
She pulled his cock out of her mouth, and still gripping it in her hand, told him, Boy, you must have liked that. 
Watch that boy shit, I told her, and Bobby laughed nervously at the stupid joke. 
As Val continued to slowly stoke his cock, a last bit of cum leaked out. She shook it off with a quick flick of her wrist, and grabbed her beer. She finished it in one gulp and asked me for a refill. 
Anything to please a lady, I laughed as I fetched a round of cold ones for all of us. 
Bobby was still standing there panting slightly, and gratefully accepted a beer. We sipped on the cold brew, and relaxed. Val was apparently not quite through yet. I saw a look that said she needed her turn at Orgasm City. I took another sip of beer and sat down on the towel beside her. 
It's your turn, I told her. 
What are you going to do? she asked. 
Just let me steer the car, and you relax, I insisted, and then motioned to Bobby to help her up. 
She got to her feet a bit unsteadily, and before she could do anything, I slid down between her legs and plunged my tongue into her crotch. She was oozing sweet pussy juice, and I pulled back and told Bobby to get behind her and hold her up. He grabbed Val and eased his cock up next to her ass. I slid back under her and flicked my tongue across her clit. She reacted with a quick twitch and then ground her pussy down onto my face. 
Bobby was holding her mostly upright, and grabbed an ass cheek with one hand while he mauled a tit with the other. I noticed that he was (thankfully) still hard, instead of drooping down toward my face. I don't mind being in close proximity of another cock, but not in my face.
I worked her clit with a passion and in seconds she exploded into a gut wrenching orgasm. Bobby had to hold on tight to keep her from collapsing onto my face. I slowed down long enough for her to recover somewhat, and started after that pussy again. She was lit up in less time than the first one, and after grinding into my face a little harder, got a follow-up orgasm as a reward.
I moved away, and took her waist and arm and eased her onto the towel. I took my sweats and wiped the remaining cum off her tits and stomach. She laid there for a minute or two, breathing fast and deep. She looked so damn sexy with those pert tits and shaved pussy, I started getting hard again. 
Bobby had no idea what to do next, and just looked at me for a clue. I grabbed my beer and stood up, taking a drink. He retrieved his beer and joined me. Val had her eyes shut, so I motioned for him to be quiet. I let Val relax for a minute. 
Bobby and I finished our beers, and I motioned him around beside her. I dropped down on my knees opposite Bobby and began to stroke her breasts. She opened her eyes and looked at me with a smile, and I leaned over and took a tit in my mouth, gently tonguing the nipple. She sighed, and I motioned Bobby to mimic my activity. Val was really getting into the oral tit play, moaning and moving around. 
I slowly began to stroke her pussy, gently brushing her clit and then diving down to her vagina, pressing in gently with a finger, and then two. Bobby kept up his oral work on her tit, and I played with the other. She opened her legs wide and I stroked my fingertips across her clit until she finally broke out into another orgasm. 
Wow, she said as she opened her eyes. I have never had two guys at once either. 
How would you really like to have two guys at once? I asked her. 
Her eyes popped open wide and asked, What do you have in mind? 
You just lay back and let me do the driving, I told her. 
Just don't hurt me, she said plaintively. 
Never, I replied.
After all the beer, Val had gotten pretty wasted. I picked her up and helped her stand up straight. I motioned Bobby to lie down on the towel. He dropped down and laid on his back, his cock still hard. I eased Val down over Bobby's cock and she naturally straddled him. Val began to slide up and down Bobby's cock, smearing it with pussy juice until it glistened in the sun. 
I moved behind her to watch his big, black cock penetrate that pretty, shaved pussy. I got a good view of her asshole then for the first time. She didn't have so much a hole as a slit, totally hairless. I had seen some buttholes like that before, and in my experience every woman who had one like that tended to like anal sex. A hole like that would expand around a cock and grip it like there was no tomorrow. She leaned over Bobby with her hands on his chest and finally slid all the way up to the tip of his cock. After a slow sigh, she slid back, engulfing his cock into her pussy. She moaned and threw her head back. 
She had her eyes shut, and said, Damn that feels good. 
She began a slow stroke on Bobby's cock, riding it like she never wanted it to end, deliberately sliding almost to where his cock would slip from her pussy, then slowly back to pubes against pubes, his cock buried as deep as possible inside her. I watched for a few moments, and when she slid up a little higher on his cock, Bobby would take one of her tit's into his mouth and spit it back out as she slid his cock back in. 
I gently pushed on Val's back until she was laying down flat on Bobby's chest, and he began stroking up into her pussy in earnest. In this position, her ass was stuck up into the air spread wide apart and the sun was giving me a beautiful view of her hairless slit and asshole as a large black cock worked that pussy. 
I stroked her ass with my hands, and elicited a contented moan from her. I found the suntan lotion, and poured a small amount onto my hands and rubbed it around to get it warm. I rubbed the suntan lotion on her ass as Bobby fucked her pussy. I worked closer and closer to her asshole until I was gently brushing it with each hand. She arched her ass higher with each stroke, enjoying the anal stimulation. 
After adding a bit more lotion, I slowly played with her asshole until she seemed well relaxed and slid a finger in first to the knuckle, then all the way in. She moaned again and arched her ass toward my hand. I slid a second finger in and noticed that Bobby looked over her shoulder at me with a look of both anger and panic.
I just laughed quietly and motioned him to be quiet, and keep fucking her. She started pushing toward my fingers, working them deeper into her ass. 
She looked over her shoulder and asked me quietly, You're going to do my butt, aren't you? 
I tried to stay nonchalant, and replied quietly, Yes, whenever you're ready. 
She looked back at me again, and told me, I've only done it in my bottom once. Please be careful. 
Her voice sounded like a little girl, and she was so small and dainty I had to take a closer look at the mature tits and ass to remember that she was a grown woman getting into nature and sex like a fiend. I pushed my fingers as deep as possible into her ass and she responded by pushing back even harder. I stroked my cock with my slickened fingers, getting completely stiff. 
I climbed over top, spreading my legs to either side of hers and Bobby's, and let my cock nestle into her butt crack. I stroked her back and then leaned over and quietly asked her if she was ready for two cocks at once. 
I think so, she whispered. 
I told Bobby to stop for a minute, and eased the tip of my cock up to her anus. It was slippery, and I slipped my cock down against Bobby's cock for a second. I raised back up and slowly pushed against her anus again, feeling the tip find its way in slightly. I kept the pressure up, gradually feeling the head slowly slipping into her asshole. I told Bobby to start moving really slowly. Until then Val hadn't made a sound. Then she let a small moan escape from deep inside her. 
Oh damn, she exclaimed. 
I let her move around on Bobby's cock, keeping my cock head just inside her back hole. As Bobby stroked deep into her pussy, she would push her ass back against me. I kept up with her motion, not letting my cock penetrate any deeper for a minute or two. She was groaning and pushing down hard on Bobby's cock, and as she started working her pussy in earnest, I stopped moving with her and let her start taking my cock deeper into her ass. I stayed motionless for a moment, letting her take it as she wanted, a little at a time while still riding Bobby's cock. 
She began to moan again, and then said, This is so damn nasty. 
I whispered in her ear, But don't you like it? 
She just threw her head back, and with another small push, took over half my cock into her ass.
I think I could get to where I like this, she said, and looked over her shoulder at me. 
She raised up slightly on her arms to where her tits were just brushing Bobby's chest. 
She looked around again one more time and said, Hold still. Don't move! 
Bobby and I remained motionless as she slowly ground her pussy onto Bobby's cock, forcing my cock deeper into her ass. She slid almost all the way out, and eased back down slowly. 
Shit this hurts, but it feels good too. 
She slid up and down a couple of more times before taking a deep breath. I wasn't sure what she was doing at first, but she let her breath out and slowly slid back down both cocks until she was fully penetrated front and rear. 
Oh my God, she gasped, I have never been so full of cock. 
She began moving back and forth with enthusiasm, letting both cocks penetrate her to the hilt. Her asshole was hot and tight, and Bobby was trying not to freak out while feeling my cock rubbing against his as I penetrated her ass.
After she stroked for a while by herself, I began to move in and out until she finally picked the rhythm and Bobby realized what was happening. I would withdraw my cock as he penetrated her pussy to the bottom. Then as he withdrew, I would plunge deep into her ass. We got into the swing of this and Bobby decided it was good to him. He grabbed Val's hips and began to pound her pussy like a madman. He was sweating and grunting, and I enjoyed watching Val getting sweaty too, with the sun beaming down. A small trickle of sweat ran down her spine. 
I got into a steady stoke deep into her ass and just as I felt like I could get a good cum going, Val went into a screaming climax, swearing and spitting, drooling into Bobby's face. The spasms gripped my cock and I hung on, pounding her asshole even harder. Bobby started grunting and let out one long groan as he began to cum in Val's pussy. She ground down hard on his crotch, mashing her clit into his pubes and rocked through a secondary orgasm. 
Bobby fell back on the towel, gasping for breath. Val fell down flat on his chest, and I pounded into her ass until I felt the cum boiling up in my cock. I finally broke through, filling her rectum with a load of pent-up cum. When I finally finished, I opened my eyes, only to see Bobby looking at me, while Val had her head turned and was also staring at me over her shoulder.
Hey, it was my turn! I exclaimed. Val just laughed, and wiggled her butt around as my cock began to shrink back to normal. Bobby still felt half hard, but he was slowly losing it too. Val waited patiently until we were both soft enough to easily slip out.
I slipped out of her ass, and backed up toward Bobby's knees. Val's asshole gaped wide open, and cum was oozing out toward her pussy. Her pussy was gaping wide open as well, and Bobby's cum was leaking from it. I pulled Val back toward me, and Bobby slid out from under her. I pulled Val onto her knees and pushed her face down onto to the towel, so her asshole jutted up into the fresh air, brightly lit from the sun. 
I motioned Bobby around beside me and pointed toward her leaking pussy and asshole. Both holes were still wide open, and I wished I had a camera. Her pussy lips were raw red, and her anus was close to the same color. She had her eyes closed, and I caressed her butt for a moment. 
She roused a bit and said, Are you bastards through looking up inside me. 
I mumbled something about not really doing that and she chuckled and told me, You just wanted to see what damage you did! 
She raised back up for a second, and then wobbled, almost falling over. I caught her, and she laughed. 
Help me down to the water, she commanded. 
Bobby and I helped her to her feet, and we took her down to the creek. She stepped into the ice cold water up to her knees, and decided she would wait a moment. 
I helped her step back up onto the rocks, and as soon as she was on dry ground, told me, Hold onto me. 
She squatted down and began to pee a steady steam of urine. She sighed contentedly, staying in a squat until the last drops fell from her pussy lips. As she squatted, I noticed that cum was slowly dripping from her pussy and ass. I helped Val stand back up, and she wobbled toward the towel. I helped her sit down, and she took my beer and drank a long draw.
I need a nap now, she stated definitively, and let my poor pussy and asshole get some rest. You bastards just tore me up. 
I chuckled and said, But those orgasms were real, weren't they! 
You bet, she replied with a smile, but I have to sleep now. 
She dropped onto the towel face down. 
Put some more suntan lotion on me, she said dreamily. 
I coated her well with the lotion, noticing that her pussy and ass had pretty much recovered. She quickly dropped off to sleep.
Bobby and I recovered our sweat pants, and went back to fishing. We let Val sleep for about an hour, and caught two more nice sized trout. We had almost finished all the beer, so Bobby took my car to make a beer run. As we walked to the car, he pushed me really hard, almost knocking me down. 
What the fuck? I asked him. 
You crazy motherfucker, are you trying to get me killed. If my old lady every finds out anything about this shit she will cut my balls off. And I'll goddamn make sure she takes yours too! Bobby ranted. 
Chill, I told him. This never happened, and you can bet I don't want my old lady knowing anything either. 
So what am I supposed to say we have been doing? he asked. 
Fishing, you dumbass! Just fishing. We bring back a couple of trout, you ask her to cook them, and she makes you clean them. After that, just keep your mouth shut and don't act like some guilty shit just waiting for your old lady to give you the third degree. 
He didn't seem too happy to have just gotten one of the top thrills of his life when it came to sex, and I was worried. I grabbed some things from my trunk, including a blanket I had forgotten, and my utility knife. Bobby grumbled some more and got in the car and left. I went back to the stream and built a small fire. 
Val was still sleeping, so I fashioned a cooker for the fish out of green wood and put it in the water to soak. I caught two more trout and cleaned the bunch along the creek. I secured the trout on the homemade cooker (thank God for military survival training) and started them roasting slowly over the fire.
I had almost finished cooking the fish and expected Bobby back any minute when I felt some nipples brush my back. 
As I looked around, Val said, That wonderful smell woke me up. Is that the fish you promised me you would cook? 
Yep, I replied, are you hungry? 
Starved, she snapped, Let's eat. 
I had two beers left in the cooler so I offered her one and said, We have to wait on Bobby. 
Val took a sip, and said, Fuck that. I'm hungry. 
I figured I couldn't argue with a naked lady so I eased one of the trout free from the rest and offered it to her. She daintily picked pieces of the fish from the bone and munched away, happily enjoying the meal. She ate slowly, like she wanted to savor every bite. She looked wonderful, sitting there on a large rock, totally naked, and it was hard to imagine that just an hour or so before she had been slam fucked in her pussy and ass. As I thought of that, my cock started to harden again. 
What are you thinking about? she asked as I noticed that I was starting to stick out of my pants. 
Just you, sweetheart, I told her. 
She laughed and continued to munch on the fish. I figured if Bobby didn't get back soon, I would see about having another round with Val. I slipped my cut-off sweat pants down and kicked them off. 
Val chuckled and said, Feels good not having to wear clothes for a while. 
For sure, I told her. 
I gave her another fish to replace the one she finished, and she went back to eating slowly and deliberately. Just as I was finishing my first fish, Bobby returned with some more beer. He had also picked up some chips and other munchie stuff, so we fixed a impromptu picnic, spread the blanket, and sat down to eat. Val asked Bobby why he still had his cut-offs on, so he stood and slipped out of them.
After eating, Val slipped down to the water and waded in up to her waist. The cold water made her nipples rock hard. She splashed some water on her face, and after a few more seconds, came back out of the creek. She grabbed her towel, now dry and warm from the sun, and dried off. 
I slipped behind her, running my arms around her waist and pulled her against me. I kissed her neck and she laughed, reaching back to feel my cock quickly hardening. 
Still horny? she asked. You bet, I told her. 
I played with a breast while I slowly slid a hand down to her crotch. She lay back against me with her eyes closed and moaned softly. Bobby decided to get in on the action, so he moved over and kneeled in front of her. He took a couple of swipes at her pussy with his tongue, and then raised up high enough to chew on a breast. We played with Val for a few minutes until she gently pushed away from me. 
I don't think I can handle both of you at the same time again. I'm a little sore. 
I stepped back and let Bobby take over. He kissed her and slowly eased her onto the blanket, and began kissing her tits. He ran a hand into her pussy and she was starting to get wet. Within seconds her was on top of her and had slid his cock in to the hilt. He banged away on top of her for a few minutes and she worked herself into a decent orgasm. 
He slipped off her, and turned her around on her knees. He slid his cock back into her pussy and began pounding away again. I moved in front of her and slid my cock up to her mouth. She immediately opened up and let me slip it into her mouth. I began to slowly slide my cock in and out of her mouth. She was so into it I almost got the entire length in before she backed her head away. 
Bobby started grunting and in seconds let go with his own orgasm, followed almost immediately by Val. Bobby ground into her slowly, letting his cock soften. I got up, moved around and motioned Bobby to move over. He got up and I got in behind Val and drove my rock hard cock into her pussy. 
It was slippery with pussy juice and cum, but I didn't plan on being in her pussy for very long. I took some of the juices and started lubing that cute little butthole until it was slick. This time Val didn't make a sound. I gently pushed her face down onto the blanket. I kept pounding away until I had her lubed and loosened up, and pulled out of her pussy. 
I pushed the head against her asshole, and it slipped in so easily I almost fell over. I was in to the hilt in two strokes. Her ass was much tighter than her pussy, but not as tight as when she had Bobby's cock in her pussy. She moaned and started banging back against me. Bobby stood and looked over my shoulder, watching me slam that beautiful ass. Val lurched back toward me a couple of more times and lit up with yet another orgasm. I felt the spasms, and finally let go with my own blast of cum deep in her ass. I slipped my cock out and she looked almost the same as before, pussy open, asshole gaping in the breeze.
I rolled her onto her side, kissed her, and went down to the creek to clean up. Bobby joined me and we got in the water waist deep. The cold had the effect of shrinking my balls and cock rather quickly. Bobby had the same effect as well, and we got back out of the water while Val lay on the blanket. She finally sat up, and slowly got to her feet and got a beer from the cooler. 
She came over to us and laughed. Boy, that water was really cold, wasn't it. 
We ragged her back, especially telling her that her pussy was so wide open I could have put my hand in it. She laughed, turned around and bent over and asked what it looked like now. She had recovered and looked pretty normal, as lovely hairless pussies go, and I admired the view. 
You keep that up and I will show you how quick I can recover from the cold water. 
She laughed that off, saying, I have had more cock today than I have had in the last 6 months. But I don't think I want any more today. 
Too bad, I told her. Bobby was just saying how he wanted to fuck that luscious asshole of yours before we leave. 
Bobby mumbled something shyly, as Val told him, My poor butthole has had enough pounding for one day. I probably won't be able to walk tomorrow. But maybe some other time. 
Bobby almost choked, and decided it was time to do some more fishing. He retrieved his shorts, slipped them on and went down the creek. I rubbed a little more lotion on Val and she went back to napping.
Bobby managed to get home with a couple of trout, and didn't have a guilt fit and say anything to his wife. 
I dropped Val off at our friend's house, and she gave me a quick kiss and called me a rotten bastard, gave my cock a quick squeeze and said, Thanks. That was the best fuck I ever had.
She bounced on into the house, and I heard that a couple of days later she went back home. That was a shame. I would have really liked to watch Bobby pound her cute little asshole.
Our first New Year's celebration after leaving Germany was, as it turned out, surprisingly eventful. Mandi and I had stopped in a small bar close to the Interstate highway, owned and operated by a Korean woman. She was tough but nice, and was generous to people who frequented her bar, especially couples who could be considered regulars. 
We went there about once a week to drink a few beers and shoot pool. One evening in late November, when we were sitting at a table close to the fireplace, right after I had stirred the fire and added some wood, she came over to our table. I figured she would just do her usual chat for a minute, and move on. This night was pleasantly different. 
You guys are new, but I like you. You come here and have a good time, and don't cause trouble. You dance sometimes. That's nice, she told us. 
I thanked her and said we enjoyed her place, especially sitting with a cold beer by a roaring fire. As I spoke, she was digging into a pocket of the tunic she wore. She pulled out something in her hand and offered it to Mandi. It was two small, homemade tickets of some sort.
We have New Year party here! our host explained. Plenty food, free beer, big party. You invited. 
We were slightly surprised, but gratefully accepted her invitation. 
Thank you, I said, We will definitely be here. 
We enjoyed the fire and talked with a few people, and went home. We returned a few more times before New Years Eve. Then the big day occurred.
It just happened to be a Sunday, and here in God's country polite people didn't drink on Sunday, thus the locked door and free party. We arrived about 2100 and the party was just beginning to kick. We had to knock on the door, and after it was opened a crack, a face partially hidden by the door asked for our tickets. 
I offered them and saw an eye carefully scrutinizing them. The door closed almost shut for a few seconds, and then another set of eyes appeared, only to have the door swing open and our hostess appeared. 
You come in! she cried with outstretched arms. 
We entered and exchanged hugs as the door was bolted shut behind us. There was a decent crowd, not too many people but enough to have a kicking good party. We grabbed a couple of beers and hit the bar, where there was a buffet line of food set up. Our hostess had made a bunch of Korean food, including some delightful egg rolls. There was plenty of kimchi, and we helped ourselves to as much of the food as a plate would hold. 
After grabbing an empty table, we dug into the food for a while, and enjoyed the music. We started dancing a little while later, and while dancing, accidentally and literally bumped into another couple. We stepped back and shared a laugh and went back to dancing. Then, for no apparent reason, we bumped into the same couple again. We backed away laughing and decided that the dance floor wasn't big enough for the both of us. 
Mandi and I bowed out and went back to our table. As we continued to eat, the couple we banged around with came over and asked if we wanted to join them. Since we weren't really acquainted with anyone else at the bar, we decided that it would be fun to meet someone new. And with that, we moved over to their table.
The couple was Chuck and Wilma. It was the first time I knew anyone named Wilma, with the possible exception of Fred Flintstone's wife, but that was her name. She was well built, nice plump tits, nice ass, and Chuck was tall, somewhat heavy but in reasonably good shape. He had a slightly brushy beard and longish hair. Wilma had auburn hair that was obviously enhanced from a bottle, but was really nice looking. She turned out to be in her early 40's and Chuck was about 5-6 years older. She really liked dancing and kicking up her heels and he was pretty laid back. 
When Mandi got tired of dancing, Wilma asked me to dance, so we jammed around the floor for a while, and then when they put on some slow music, I danced with Wilma while Chuck and Mandi took a slow tour themselves. Wilma had a pretty nice body, and I found myself getting horny from doing a slow jam and grinding my crotch into hers as we danced. I started getting hard, and she felt it and got even friendlier, grinding back with a passion. 
This went on for a while, off and on until midnight when we all celebrated the New Year. Sometime before midnight, we decided that we should go back to our place since their kids were already taken care of, so not long after we saw in the New Year, we headed out. Mandi rode with Chuck and Wilma rode with me so if we got separated, we didn't have to worry about finding our house. 
We just got started when I reached over and grabbed Wilma around the shoulders and gave what was supposed to be a hug. She leaned toward me and kept going, right into my crotch. She had my cock out of my pants in seconds and swallowed it. This made driving a bit difficult, and I had to concentrate on driving just to keep from killing us. We managed to get to the house in one piece. Mandi and Chuck had already gotten there, and had gotten some drinks and beers out. We put on some music and danced a while, slowly slipping out of some of the clothes.
Mandi and I had partied and swung with some other couples before so this wasn't our first time. It was for them. Wilma had a private conversation with Chuck and soon we had split off. Wilma and I danced to some hot music and stripped each other naked while the song played. Chuck and Mandi went into the kitchen and were playing grab ass. She was kinda mediocre about Chuck, but he seemed okay, and Mandi was in a party mood anyway. 
While they started getting naked in the kitchen, Wilma and I hit the floor and I slipped into her so easily I thought we were a well oiled machine. We fucked on the living room floor for a while, and then Mandi and Chuck came back in, naked except for Chuck's t-shirt, and he laid down on the floor and pulled Mandi on top. They did some slow moves for a while, and since the floor was getting a bit old for me I wanted something more comfortable to lie on. 
Wilma and I moved to the den and got comfortable on the futon, fucking away like old lovers. We jumped into a 69 for a while, I fucked her from behind, and she had a couple of nice orgasms. Since I had quite a bit of alcohol, I had trouble getting an orgasm. But Wilma was a hot older babe, and she didn't want to quit, so I was cool. 
After a while, I asked her if she was into anal sex, and she said she hadn't done it before. I got some lube, and got her to lay down on her stomach. After greasing her tight back hole with first one, then two fingers, she seemed to be okay with anal play. 
I eased the head of my cock up against her ass. We didn't have the lights on but I could feel it slipping right into the tight ring of her asshole. She stiffened up for a second, and when my cock popped in past the head, she squirmed in pain. I tried to get her to relax a bit, and she seemed to for a minute, but as I tried to push further into her ass, she balked and pulled away. 
It hurts too much, she complained. 
I tried to reassure her that it took some time, and she swallowed another drink and gamely offered her ass to me for one more shot. I used my fingers again, gently massaging her anus with well oiled digits. She told me to try again, but when I began to push in she still had problems, so I finally gave up. We relaxed for a few minutes, and went back into the living room. Chuck was still on his back and Mandi was doing a slow ride on him. I got another beer, and told them I was ready to crash, and Wilma and I left for the guest room.
The next morning I woke up with a bit of headache, and it took me a minute to realize what had transpired the previous evening. It didn't take long, though, when I saw the auburn hair peeking from under the blanket. I had a raging hard on, and thinking back about Wilma's ass made it worse. Just when I thought I would bust, and gentle hand wrapped around my cock and began to stroke it gently. 
After a little of this, I saw a lump moving under the covers, and then a warm mouth sucked in the head of my cock. This time, Wilma took her time and slowly and carefully began to take a bit more of my cock at a time until she had pretty much gotten most of cock down her throat. Mandi was pretty good at giving head but this was really special. 
Wilma slobbered and sucked on me for a few minutes, and then began playing with my asshole. As she stroked my back hole, I finally got the urge to come, and within seconds, blew a huge wad down Wilma's throat. She gamely swallowed as much as she could, spilling a little on my legs. After this, I lay there panting and took a few minutes to recover. I returned the favor without a word, diving into Wilma's pussy and eating her to a killer orgasm within minutes.
I got up and wandered off to the bathroom. When I went in the living room and looked out, Chuck's pick-up was gone. I peeked into the bedroom and Mandi was alone under the covers, gently snoring away. I grabbed a beer, and some coffee for Wilma, and returned to the den. 
As she sipped her coffee, I told her that Chuck had already left. She had planned a meal for some friends that evening and invited Mandi and me over for dinner. After just giving me a great blow job, though, she acted so shy when she headed for the bathroom, grabbing a blanket and wrapping up. While she was in the bathroom, I got dressed into some sweats, and when she returned, she asked me to take her home.
We drove to her house in almost uncomfortable silence. I finally broke the spell by telling her how sexy she was, and that she was the first woman that much older than me that I had sex with. She laughed and told me she had never had sex with anyone younger than she, and we laughed at the thought. About the time we got to her house, she leaned over and tweaked my crotch, told me she had a great time, and insisted that Mandi and I come for dinner that evening. I told her we would.
Mandi was ready to kill me! She was cool with Chuck and was getting into a strange fuck when he began mauling her nipples. When he actually pinched them, she got mad and slapped his hands away. He told her she shouldn't be so bitchy since she was just a slut who fucked other guys while her old man fucked their wives. She had gotten off him, gone into the kitchen and grabbed my chef's knife and came back in the living room and asked him if he wanted his hard-on sliced off. 
He tried to raise up like some kind of redneck badass, but Mandi was ½ American Indian, and had a temper showed it. Chuck decided he would let discretion be the better part of valor and split. That's when Mandi heard me and Wilma still going at it and went to bed. 
I was almost afraid to mention the invite to dinner, and when I did, she said she didn't want to get around a crude redneck bastard like Chuck again. She told me that we shouldn't piss them off after what went on, though, and told me to go and offer her apologies for drinking too much and having a killer hang over. She would stay home and get some rest and maybe take the dog for a long walk.
I went on over to Chuck and Wilma's for dinner, met the kids, met the friends, enjoyed a good meal, and drank a few beers. When I got ready to leave, Wilma walked out with me. 
As we started down the walk to my car, she said, I don't think Chuck treated Mandi very well. I know how he is, and he was being a shit. He wants to try to swing with people, but he is way too jealous and he just gets angry with whatever female he can take it out on. 
I pondered this for a moment as she continued. But if you want, I would like to get together with you on our own. 
I looked at her for a second before realizing what she said. 
Just the two of us? I asked. 
Sure. Besides, I want you to teach me how to do that in my bottom. It hurt, but it is so dirty I got turned on by the thought, and I want to learn how to do that. Do you think you could teach me and get me to where it didn't hurt? 
Well, an old horny butt bandit like me couldn't resist this invitation and I told her, I think I could do that. 
She laughed a low laugh, and turned toward me, reaching down with a hand between us to grab my cock. 
I can't wait, she said succinctly. 
I gave her my work phone number, and she told me that Chuck drove a truck and was often gone for 3-4 days in a row. 
We can have some fun, she said with a smile. 
I left with a hard on and went home.
We actually got together alone for the first time about three weeks later. We had a good fuck on her bed, and Wilma was a willing if physically unable participant in anal sex. She just couldn't seem to relax and loosen up enough to do more than get a pain in her ass. 
I told her that maybe she could use some toys to loosen her up slowly, and when Mandi and I were down in the closest decent town, I slipped out while she was shopping to ostensibly grab a beer but also stopped by a sex shop and got Wilma a selection of sex toys. 
She had a vibrator, but I got a couple more, a butt plug kit with different sizes, and as I was browsing, found the kicker, a latex panty imported from Europe that had two molded dildo-like probes for pussy and ass, and a small ridge to rub the clit of the wearer. The panty had been cast from latex rubber, and the probes and panty made a single, continuous piece. 
Once emplaced, one simply poured some light sex lubricant into the panty and either walked around, exercised, bicycled, rode a horse, or did something else physical to make the probes move in and out of the pussy and ass and the clit ridge would stimulate the clit.
Wilma was almost aghast at the dildo panty when I showed it to her, but she was also a bit curious. She also liked the rest of the toys, and promised to use them. We got together for a couple of more sessions and she showed me how much fun some of the toys were, and she had me fuck her doggie style while she had a small butt plug in her ass. She got a killer orgasm from that one. 
We would meet about once a month for a 2-3 hour session when I was able to get away from my training site early. Mandi watched her soaps in the afternoon when she wasn't working, and didn't like to be disturbed, so I didn't tell her what time I actually got away from work. Wilma worked hard to get her butt hole loosened up for me to actually fuck, but the process was slow and painful. She worked hard getting her tight little hole to loosen up for me, and got to the point where she absolutely loved having me play with a probe in her ass while we fucked doggy style.
I was at work early one afternoon after the site was cleared of people, finishing up my training reports when I noticed a car pull up in front of the facility. I didn't recognize it at first until I noticed a female get out of the car. It was Wilma. I thought this was a bit odd, but I welcomed the interruption since I was in no hurry to head home and had left one of the simulators running so I could do some shooting after I finished my reports. 
As she came down the walk to the front office, I notice that she was walking rather gingerly, like she was sore or something. She was wearing a short denim skirt and a bright red blouse, sleeveless and opened at the neck. She was also wearing some red pumps. As she got closer, she looked a bit flushed. 
She apparently didn't see me sitting at the desk, even though the window was open and I could see her easily. She knocked on the door, and I told her to come in. 
She slipped in the door, looked at me and said, Is anyone else here? 
Nice to see you too, I replied, and no, no one else is here. Why? 
She smiled and moved over to my desk, set her hands on it and leaned over to kiss me. I gave her a quick kiss and noticed she wasn't wearing a bra and her tits were exposed from 4 buttons open on her blouse. 
Nice view, I said, Is that for me? 
She laughed and said, Sure. And I have a surprise for you if you have a little time. 
Mandi wasn't due home from work for another two hours and no one would be showing up at the site for about 3 hours for remedial training, so I was up for a surprise. 
I have some time. What's the surprise? 
She laughed and said, You'll see. Now why don't you show me around this place? 
I told her there wasn't much to see, but if she would give me a minute to finish my reports I would. She asked if I had a ladies room, and I pointed her out in the hallway to where she needed to go. She walked away in that funny, slow walk, and came back about 5 minutes later as I was finishing my reports. 
Done yet? she asked. 
That I am, let's go, I replied. 
I decided to shut the windows and lock the door so I wouldn't be interrupted accidentally, and we headed over to the left side of the building. It was actually a couple of large Quonset huts joined by a concrete block building in the center. We walked out in the open bay, mostly dark, lit only by the light that seeped in through the floor level vents. She looked around and noted the low lecture stage across the front. 
What's that for? she asked. 
That is where we brief each class on their training, and also give some classes. 
Oh, she said and slowly looked around. 
Then, after a short pause, she turned and wrapped her arms around my waist. 
Are you sure you want that surprise? she asked. 
Sure, I said. 
Well, I am so horny I am running juice down my legs. I need someone to lick me clean. Can you help me with that? Wilma asked. 
Oh you bet, I quickly answered, that sounds like you have an emergency on hand. 
I do, she laughed, and began to rub my cock through my uniform pants. 
And I need some help with something else. 
What's that? I asked. 
She took my hand and pulled it down to her thighs. I rubbed her bare leg below the skirt and she pushed my hand up under her skirt. I thought that she was definitely in a hurry so I ran my hand on up her thigh to her crotch, half expecting her not have any panties on, only to be blocked by a the feeling of rubber. I stepped back in surprise and then it dawned on me. She was wearing the dildo panties!
This was an unexpected delight, and I asked, So when did you decide you would wear my little present for you? 
She laughed lightly, grabbed my hand and pushed in harder into her crotch. I took the hint, and began rubbing along the center where the clitoral knob of the panties would be, and she responded with a moan. 
I thought maybe I would try them out today, and decided I liked them more than I thought. They were nice after I finally got them situated. And after I moved around a bit in them they made me really horny. So I decided to surprise you and see if you would like to take them off me. I had an orgasm while I was driving over her and almost ran off the road. 
I chuckled and said, Better be careful where you wear those. It could be dangerous. 
She pushed against my hand and said, Rub a little harder. 
I massaged into the neoprene surface, and watched her breath quicken until she finally burst into an orgasm. 
Damn, these things are so much better than I first thought. When you gave me these things, I thought you were crazy. But the more I thought about it the more I figured I would give them a try. And you were right about the best way to put them on. 
I would like to have seen her wiggling around and getting the two molded probes into her pussy and ass, but there was time for that later. I had another idea in mind. 
So you got the back one in without a lot of problems? I asked. 
She chuckled again, and said, It hurt a little at first, but I used some nice flavored lube and slowly worked both in at the same time. After I got them part of the way in, I peeled the upper part over my legs and then pulled them the rest of the way up. After I sat on my stool, both dildos went all the way in and have been there ever since. The one in my ass is still a little uncomfortable but I think I'm getting used to it.
I liked the sound of that, since I was trying to be patient but really wanted to slam fuck that nice ass of hers. 
Well what say we get you out of them now and see if I can't take care of your little problem!
She laughed and said, Sounds fine to me. 
I led her over to the platform and pushed her gently back onto it, laying her backward until her ass was hanging over the edge. I made a note that it was perfect crotch height. I pushed her skirt up and reached to the top of the panty, and began to slowly peel them down, turning them inside out as I went. 
I got them past the level of her pussy when she squirmed a bit and said, Be careful. Take them off real slow. 
I obliged and very gently eased them slightly down on her thighs until I could see the base of the probe in her pussy. I reached down with two fingers, and began to slide them out of her pussy and ass. I pushed the panty down a little further and finally freed both probes from their former hiding spaces. I finished slipping them off her legs and held them up. With them inside out, both probes stood straight up in my hands. 
Wow, she said, I feel suddenly empty. 
I laughed and said, Come on. I have a surprise for you. 
I took her hands and helped her back to her feet, and we headed into the other side of the facility where the simulators were. It was dark in there as well, except for the machine I had left running. 
The shooting simulator could be used in both the standing and prone shooting positions, but we generally left it standing. I carefully moved the weapon off the machine and placed it on some chairs beside the machine so I didn't stress the joint on the recoil rod. She watched me curiously but quietly, and I retrieved a couple of more sandbags from another machine, and placed the sandbags on either side of the shooting area. 
After I had things ready, I took her hand, backed her up to the machine, and lifted her by the waist until she was sitting on the platform. I told her to lay back on the platform, and pulled her toward me slightly and placed her legs on the sandbags on either side of the shooting position. I was face to face with her juicy pussy.
Pull your tits out and play with them, I told her. 
She complied and I dived into her pussy, wasting no time in getting to her clit. I worked her clit into my lips and pushed it back out with my tongue, and got into a rhythm while she mauled her tits and moaned. I felt her building toward an orgasm, so I kept the rhythm steady and pressed my lips in a bit harder. 
Just before she could launch into an orgasm, I slid two fingers into her pussy. This gave her a new stimulation and she moaned louder. After a few seconds I added a finger to her asshole, and finally added the last of my fingers to her ass, and began pounding my fingers into her like she was getting double fucked. 
She jerked once, then twice, and let loose with a loud moan, writhing around on my hand and after a couple of more spasms, relaxed on the platform. I kept gently kissing her pussy and slowly probed with my fingers, until she finally raised her head and looked down at me with a grin. 
She blurted out, Damn, you have the knack for doing the right thing when I need it! 
I laughed and replied, Glad I could help. 
She pushed herself up on her elbows and said, If you'll pull your hand out of my stomach and get me down, I think I want something bigger than fingers in my pussy. 
Whatever you say, I said, and after pulling my fingers out, I helped her down. 
She held on to the side of the platform, still a little unsteady from the orgasm, and watched as I moved the sandbags back to their normal position and put the weapon back. I took her hand and we walked back to the other bay, and I slid her back on to the lecture stage again so she hung out over the edge as before. 
I had a raging hard on in my pants, and I didn't bother to take them off, especially with the combat boots I was wearing. I unbuttoned my pants and whipped my cock out into the cool air, and with no hesitation, suddenly plunged into her sopping pussy. She reacted with a quick groan, and then started moaning. 
As I slid my cock in and out, I told her, That pussy lube you used tasted good. 
I smiled at her and licked the fingers I had been probing her pussy with. I tugged her blouse open, unbuttoning the last couple of buttons and mauled her tits as I slammed into her pussy. She bounced her ass and moaned some more, squeezing her eyes tightly shut. This went on for a while until she finally opened her eyes, and I could feel her building toward another orgasm. 
I slid a thumb down to her clit and gently massaged it until she rocked through several spasms, softly saying, Damn, fuck me……fuck…shit this feels great…fuck me…harder…harder. 
She finally finished and relaxed, and looked at me. 
Aren't you going to cum? 
I chuckled and said, Remember, my job is to get you to where you can handle a cock in your ass. Are you ready to try again? 
She looked at me and said, Well, the panty hurt a little and it isn't as big as you, but I guess we can try. Do you want me to turn around? 
I thought about it for a minute but told her, No, just stay like this. It might be easier for you. 
Ok, she replied, be slow and gentle.
I kept up the motion with my cock in her pussy for another minute until she settled back and relaxed. Staying in her pussy, I reached down under my cock and found that she had dribbled lube in her asshole and on the front of my pants! No time to worry now though, so I slid my cock out and slowly rubbed it around her crinkled little asshole. I pressed in slowly, and she began to moan again, this time without much pleasure. 
Easy, she said. 
I kept an easy steady pressure until I finally slipped into the tight ring of her asshole. 
Ow, she cried, and I stopped moving. 
Don't move and try to relax, I told her. 
I'm trying, she said, but it hurts. 
I remained still, feeling her alternately grip and loosen her asshole around my cock. Finally, I eased a bit more into her ass. She had her eyes shut again, and I reached out and held both hands. She gripped my hands tightly and moaned again as I slowly pushed more cock into her ass. 
As I began to withdraw the 3 I had eased in, she moaned again and said, It still hurts too much. 
Try one more time, I asked, and try to relax some more. 
I'm trying, she complained, but you're too big for my ass. 
I chuckled and said, Thanks, but I can't make it any smaller without it getting soft. 
She writhed in pain as I tried to add a bit more of my cock to her ass, and finally said, It still isn't working. After I had the pantie on for a while I thought I could really do it because it started feeling really good having something in my ass, but I can't do this. 
I looked down, and since my eyes were adjusted to the light in the bay, enjoyed the view of my cock partially buried in her ass while her pussy was gaped open, still dripping juice, her legs pushed back on either side of her tits and still wearing those red pumps. It was a stirring sight and my cock got even bigger. 
She finally said, Please take it out. I'm sorry but it still isn't working. 
I reluctantly eased my cock out of her asshole, and she sighed. 
Can you finish in my pussy? she asked plaintively. 
I told her, Let me clean my cock real quick and then finish me in your mouth. 
She smiled and said, OK. I can do that.
I dashed off to the men's room and cleaned my cock and returned. She had spun around, taken off her blouse and rolled it up and placed it under her neck. When I walked up, she laid her head over the edge of the stage and opened her mouth. I slid my cock into her mouth and after a couple of strokes, pushed all the way down into her throat. 
She pushed me back for a second and then pulled me in again. I face fucked her and reached down and fingered her clit. She started a muffled moan and I finally felt my orgasm building. I picked up the rhythm of my stroke until I was about ready to cum. I mauled her clit a bit harder and finally got her into another orgasm. This finally set me off and I splashed a load deep into her throat. 
She gagged for a second, only to bury me balls deep in her throat again. I hadn't noticed but she had a bit of a masochistic streak, but also seemed to have a dominant side as well. She sucked and slobbered until I finally withdrew from her mouth. 
She slid back up on the stage and as she sat up, grabbed her head and said, Whoa. I'm a little dizzy. 
I told her it was from hanging her head down like she did, and it would pass in a second. I helped her stand up on the floor, and leaned her against the stage. I picked up her blouse and put it on her, and buttoned it over her tits. I pulled her skirt back into place, and kissed her. 
You're sweet, she murmured as I led her back toward the office.
What are you going to do with the dildo panty? I asked. 
She looked at me for a minute, and said, Will you help me put it back on? 
Never one to run down a lady in need, I told her, Let's do it. 
I led her into the ladies room where I had stashed it and asked her if she still had the lube. 
It's in my purse. I watched as she dashed out the door, almost running into it before unlocking the latch. She returned from her car with a small bottle of flavored sex lube, and I greased up the probes for her. 
She slipped both feet into the leg holes, and I pulled the center section up toward her crotch until the probes just reached her pussy and ass. She positioned them where they would go in, and then I pushed upward from under the center between the probes as she pulled the panty up and into position. She winced slightly as the anal probe slipped in, but quickly relaxed. 
Once the panty was in place, she smoothed her skirt and said, I better go. 
She headed for the door and I told her to come back again some time. 
She smiled as she went out the door, and turned and said, When is the next time you're scheduled to close? 
I looked that the schedule but noticed that it was a day when Mandi wasn't working, and told her it wouldn't be until the next schedule came out. 
Maybe I can trade with someone, I told her. 
Let me know, she said, and started out the door. 
She turned around for a second, though, pulled open her blouse, leaned over and shook her tits at me. 
A little something to remember me by, she laughed and went to her car. I cleaned up, locked up and headed home.
Wilma and I got together a couple of more times in the next month, each time getting closer to actually getting into a good ass fuck with her, and she was really trying hard. She would wear the dildo panty when she could, and finally started getting to the point where she could handle the second size butt plug. She tried the largest one, which was the same diameter as my cock, but she still had trouble getting it all the way in.
During this time frame, Mandi had a death in her family, not a close member but someone that she really wanted to pay last respects to. She decided to go back home for a couple of days to attend the funeral and do some visiting, and made arrangements to fly out of the closest major city, a Midwestern hub. I took her to the airport, and saw her off.
The next day at work, I was closing up when I saw Wilma's car pull in. She stayed in the car since there were still some people on the simulators, and I walked out to her car. 
She smiled at me and said, It's a shame there's people here. I need your help getting undressed. 
The leer on her face told me everything, as she reached down and pulled her skirt up. I got a glimpse of the dildo panty and she smoothed the skirt back down. 
I'm getting used to this thing, she said. Can you come over to my house one day this week? Chuck is leaving for a 5-day run in the morning. 
This was a pleasant surprise, since Mandi was away as well. 
Mandi is back home for a few days. Why don't you come over to my place? I asked. 
I'd love to but I need to stay close to home in case I need to go get my kids at school. Besides, I'll pick up some beer for you. 
I laughed and thanked her, but told her, Stick around for a minute and let me look at the schedule. 
I left her and went back in the office. I looked at the schedule and noticed that we had a down day in a couple of days, so I wouldn't have to work at all. 
I went back out and told her about the down day, and she said Great. Why don't you come over about 1:00. We'll have plenty of time to play. And my kids have a late event at school that day anyway. 
I replied, Sounds good. See you at 1:00. And wear those red pumps. 
She laughed as she started the engine, and smiled at me. 
Maybe, she laughed, and pulled away.
As I pulled up the street to Wilma's house, I noticed Ann's car was gone. Ann was her best friend down the street, and never walked to Wilma's house, even though it was only three houses away. She always drove her car. She was strange, too. A local, she had been married about 12 years, and had a couple of kids, one the same age as Wilma's daughter. 
Ann looked like a local too, kinda slim, not much for tits, plain looking, and appeared to have clawed her way out of a hard-scrabble family to a lower middle class existence. She had given me a sort of disgusted but amused look when we met, and I had little to say to her. Anyway, I drove on up to Wilma's house, parked and went to the door. Before I could knock, the door opened. 
When I stepped in, Wilma was behind the door, wearing a sheer gown and her red pumps. She had fixed her hair and make-up, and her reddish hair looked really good, better than I had ever seen it. Her make-up was flawless too. She had a drink in her hand, and asked me if I wanted a beer. I accepted and watched her walk into the kitchen. 
Her ass was visible through the gown, and I started getting hard in my shorts as I watched that ass bouncing away. 
When she returned, she noticed the obvious bulge and said, Aren't you just ready to go! 
I took a draw from the beer and laughed, telling her, Just watching your ass going away started this. 
It was her turn to laugh. 
I'm glad I still have that effect on someone, she quipped. 
I moved over to her and grabbed her around the waist with one hand. I moved in and kissed her. I got a long kiss and some tongue in return, and she pressed up against me, wrapping one leg around my leg and moving it up and down in a slow stroke. I broke off the kiss and she looked at me. 
Wow. Nice way to start. 
She gently pulled away from me and said, Come on in. 
I followed her through the house and straight into the bedroom. 
As I entered I said, Would you be in a bit of a hurry yourself? 
She laughed out loud, then looking back at me said, You think I could actually get horny with you? 
I just smiled and said, I hope so. 
She came up to me and said, I can. 
She set her drink down and pulled me close, rubbing her tits into my chest. I could feel the hard nipples through my t-shirt. She ground her crotch into me and pulled me down for another kiss. As we kissed, she took my beer, and set it down and continued kissing me. She sucked my tongue into her mouth and pushed it back out with hers. 
As I got harder, she rubbed against me even more. She broke away long enough to snatch my t-shirt over my head, and quickly leaned down and tongued one of my nipples. This was a surprise, albeit pleasant. She rubbed my cock though my shorts, and in a minute or so I was fully hard. She left my nipples, kissed down my stomach, dropping to the floor on her knees and pulled my shorts down. 
As my cock sprang free, she engulfed it in her mouth. She took most of it down her throat and after about 4-5 slow strokes, stopped, stood up and pushed me toward her bed. 
Lay down on your back, she commanded. 
I lay back on the bed, and she looked at me with a serious but horny look, and slipped out of her gown. She climbed on the bed, straddling my head with her crotch and quickly dropped her pussy onto my face. She leaned down in a 69 position and swallowed my cock whole, gagging a bit at first, then started working a long steady stroke. I mauled her clit with my tongue, and my efforts were rewarded with a moan. 
I began working her clit in earnest, stroking it with my tongue, and concentrated on not coming in her mouth from the nice suck she was putting on me. I noticed a sheen around her asshole and realized that she had already been doing something with her asshole because it was still lubricated. I pushed a finger into her pussy and one into her asshole, and was rewarded with another deep stroke down her throat. 
I worked her clit until I thought she was about to orgasm, when she suddenly spit out my cock, and jumped off me. Before I could say anything, she straddled me, and slid her pussy down on top my cock. She slowly slid her pussy up and down the length of it without penetrating. She leaned over, placing her hands on my shoulders, and began to slowly stroke her pussy up to the head of my cock and then slide all the way down to where she would take just a bit of the head into her pussy. 
This went on for a while, with her taking a little more cock into her pussy at a time, until finally, to my relief, she slid the entire length into her. Her pussy was hot and juicy, and she dribbled pussy juice over my stomach. She stayed fully impaled for a moment, eyes closed tightly, and then slid my cock out and stroked her pussy and clit on it again. 
She did this for several minutes, and I kept still and watched with fascination. Her nipples were rock hard, and I reached up to play with them only to have her push my hands back to my sides. She kept riding for a while until after a few more minutes, when she had slid all the way out, I felt my cock began to penetrate again, only this time I was different than her pussy. There was more resistance. She pushed back, and with a slow intake of breath, pushed back until I felt the head of my cock entered her asshole.
She stayed still for a moment, then slipped out and rode up on top my cock again, grinding her clit into the head. She had yet to open her eyes. She slid back down and again backed onto my cock, this time slowly taking a couple of inches into her tight butt hole. She leaned up a bit and slid back down, this time keeping my cock in her ass. She pushed back some more, taking over half into her ass. 
She pulled back out to the ring of my cock head and again pushed back, her face drawn in pain, stopping for a second, and then with another sharp intake of breath, pushed back until I was completely inside her ass. She leaned back, took another deep breath, and opened her eyes. 
Give me my drink, she said. 
I reached over, grabbed her drink and handed it up. She drank it down slowly, sighing contentedly, and handed the glass back to me. 
She seemed to have gotten over the pain, because after I sat her glass down, she smiled at me and said, I have your cock all the way up my ass. 
I can feel it, I replied, and it feels great. 
She smiled again and said, I want to do this now. I want to feel your cum in my ass. I want to know what it feels like to have a hard cock slam in and out of my little butt hole. I need this. 
I didn't know what to say, but it didn't take but a second before she leaned over and began to slowly slid my cock out of her ass, only to stop and slowly slide it back in, She rode my cock with her ass slowly, carefully, letting her clit press into my stomach occasionally. Then she stopped, and without saying anything, threw one leg over to my side, and carefully pivoted around so she had her back to me, never removing my cock from her ass.
She leaned down and set her hands on my knees and began to stroke slowly up and down. I had a great view of my cock almost pulling out of her pucker only to be completely engulfed again. 
She finally began to talk. Damn, I never thought this would happen but it doesn't hurt anymore. Damn, this feels good. Fuck my ass you bastard. I want your cum in my ass. Put it deep in me. 
I got even harder as this went on, and found myself getting close to an orgasm. 
That's when she stopped, looked over her shoulder and said, Please don't cum yet. I want you to do it now. 
She slid my cock out of her ass, leaned over on the bed and stuck her ass high in the air. I sat up and got on my knees behind her. Her asshole had closed back up but as I probed into her again, she opened up and I slid back in with no trouble. Her ass was hot and tight, and she moaned when I had finally pushed the entire length into her. 
Damn it goes a lot deeper like this, she complained. 
Do you want me to stop? I asked. 
No, please don't. I want to do this. 
I eased back into to the hilt, eliciting another moan, and realized I was pushing past her inner sphincter, deep into her gut. 
God I can feel it in my throat, she moaned. 
She had her head pressed down on the bed and I began to slowly stroke in her ass, pulling a couple of inches out and slowly pushing back in. 
Why don't you reach under and rub your clit, I suggested. 
She complied immediately, and began to rub her clit in earnest. I kept a slow stroke going in her ass until after a few more strokes, she hit her orgasm, and the spasms gripped my cock like a little hand. She rocked through her orgasm, and pulled her hand out. She reached back with one hand and pulled on an ass cheek. 
Come on, fucker, cum in my ass. 
I figured it was time, and I began to long stroke in and out of her ass, picking up the speed until I was finally getting to slam fuck that fine ass. 
She started wailing in a high pitch, and I slowed down, only to have her scream, Fuck my ass, goddamit. 
I retuned to the merciless pounding and she started wailing and moaning, and started saying, Fuck my ass, over and over. 
I told her to reach back with both hands and hold her ass open for me, and she complied quickly. I grabbed her waist and slam fucked that asshole like there was no tomorrow, finally feeling a good cum building inside me. I told her to hold on to her ass so I could fill it full of cum. As she grabbed those luscious butt cheeks and pulled them wide open for me, she wailed even louder as she suddenly burst into an orgasm I didn't expect. 
This put me over the top, and I blasted shot after shot of cum, loading what felt like a pint into her ass. I had three or four small spasms, then finally I stopped stroking and pressed deep into her, not moving. She was breathing heavily and shuddered a couple of times. I let my cock continue to soften, and finally slipped from her ass. 
She stayed on her knees for another minute, asshole gaped wide open, her pussy dripping juice onto the bed. She had a hand tucked under her chin, and finally eased onto her side. That's when the first bit of brown stained cum began to leak from her ass. I rolled her onto her stomach, let her rest for a minute, finished my beer and got up to get another one. I asked her if she wanted another drink, and she mumbled something in the affirmative. 
I fixed her drink, and returned with it and my beer, enjoying the sight of her naked body wearing nothing but her red pumps. Her ass cheeks were still red from where she had gripped them so tightly. When I sat down, I noticed that her asshole was still slightly open. I told her she might want to head for the bathroom first, and she rolled over on her side, looked at me, took her drink and sipped it. Then silently, she eased off the bed, and started to step away. 
She suddenly put one hand behind her, and dashed for the bathroom. I chuckled and followed her, looking in to see her sitting on the toilet with my cum slowly dripping from her butt. She looked at me vehemently, and motioned me out. I took my beer and went back to the bedroom. 
I had just sat down on the end of the bed when I noticed the closet door was partially open. She normally left this door shut. It was a large walk-in closet that doubled as her dressing area, and she normally didn't let anyone see her closet. But before I could wonder about this I heard a strange noise, a kind of gasp, and realized it had come from the closet. 
My first thought was she had let Chuck watch us fuck for some reason, and worried that he would be trouble. I figured I would confront him, though, and slipped off the bed and over to the wall away from the door handle. I quietly reached over and pulled the door open with a quick tug, to be met with a muffled shriek. When I looked into the closet, Ann, the neighbor, was sitting on Wilma's vanity stool with a video camera. She was wearing a large t-shirt, and her eyes were wide open with fright. 
Before I could say anything, Wilma came out of the bathroom said, What are you doing? 
I looked at her, getting angrier all the time, and shot back, What the hell are you doing? 
I looked back at Ann, who had fixed her gaze on my cock. When she realized that I was looking at her, she looked away, quickly turning red from embarrassment. 
Wilma started by saying, You said you like to watch. I wanted to watch too, especially since I was confident this was the first time I could take a cock all the way in my ass. In case I didn't get to do this again for a while, I could watch it when I wanted to, and maybe let Ann watch it too. She needs help. 
I looked back at Ann, and she squirmed nervously, avoiding looking at me. 
OK, but you could have warned me first, I spit out. 
Wilma smiled at me, and walked over to the closet. 
Come on out, Ann, she told her. 
Wilma took the video camera from her and she stepped out of the closet. The two of us were still naked, and Ann seemed really uncomfortable. I went to put on my shorts but Wilma stopped me. 
Ann needs a lesson or two, and I want you to teach her. 
This was possibly an interesting development except for the fact that I found Ann anything but attractive. I'm not sure what she would do to get me hard but I doubted she would be able to accomplish it. 
Let me tell you some things about her, Wilma said. 
Ann looked at her with pleading eyes and said, No. Please don't tell him anything. 
I was curious though, and gulped down the rest of my beer. 
Wilma said, Let's get a refill, fix Ann a drink and we can tell you the whole story. Ann, you stay right her on this bed until we return. 
Ann looked like a little puppy dog but sat down and stayed right there. We went into the kitchen, filled the drinks and returned to the bedroom. I sipped my beer and watched as Wilma walked over to Ann and reached down, took the t-shirt by the bottom and quickly pulled it up and over Ann's head, throwing the shirt into the closet and shutting the door. Ann's hand went instinctively over her beasts. 
Wilma walked back to her, and handed her a drink, and pushed the other hand down on the bed. She looked at Ann with a mean look but she left her hand on the bed. That was when I noticed that Ann was wearing the dildo panty! That must have been why she made that noise. After watching and taping Wilma and I she had an orgasm in those panties.
Wilma began the story of Ann, telling me how Ann was a virgin when a drunk uncle had raped her when she was fourteen, and then she was told that no one would ever marry her since she was no longer cherry. This created a severe problem for Ann's psyche. 
Fortunately, she met a guy from a town several miles away who was there working a construction contract on the military post. They hit it off, and after a casual courtship of several dates, they got engaged. She was 16 at the time and wanted away from her home and redneck family. They got married, and she had sex with a man she loved for the first time. He was about as knowledgeable and naive as she was, and they struggled to figure it out for the first few times. Someone had told him that the woman was supposed to lay on her back and he would get on top and put his cock inside her, and that was all you did. She didn't know any better, having only the most rudimentary sex education from a Sunday School teacher who had helped her after she first began to menstruate. 
Ann and her husband had three kids, and that was the result of half the times they had sex. She would lay on her back, her husband would poke around until she was moist enough for penetration, slide it in and stoke away until he had an orgasm. Until Wilma had introduced her to a vibrator, she didn't know what an orgasm was. And even worse, when Wilma, as many women do, asked Ann about how big her husband's cock was, she really didn't know as they never saw each other naked, but she said it felt about 4 long or so. 
When she used Wilma's 7 vibrator, she barely got half in before she was so full she stopped, saying that it was more than her husband. All this time, Ann sipped her drink and squirmed around on the bed. She kept an embarrassed look until finally Wilma told her to stop it. Wilma also told me that she had talked Ann into wearing the dildo panty while she taped us having sex so she could get loosened up in case she decided she wanted to join the fun. Ann got embarrassed again, and when Wilma gave her a dirty look she meekly looked away. Ann looked at least Wilma's age but it turned out she was only 24, a few years younger than I was.
All this was interesting, especially when Wilma told me that to make getting the dildo panty on easier, she made Ann shave her pussy bald and gave her some of the flavored lubrication. She then told Ann to lie back on the bed. 
Ann complied, and Wilma told me, Take it off her. 
I grabbed another quick sip of beer and pushed Ann's legs back. I started peeling the waistband down and slowly pulled until the probes were in sight, and stopped. Wilma was right, she was shaved completely bare, and it was a fresh shave at that. I pushed down on the probes and they began to slip from Ann's pussy and ass. 
Before I realized it, I noticed that Wilma had the video camera out and was taping me removing the panties. Ann put her hand over her face and turned away, but Wilma kept taping. I slowly pulled the probes free, making Ann groan under her breath. After clearing them from her legs and feet, I showed them to the camera, inside out so the probes stuck out. 
That's when Wilma told Ann, Get on your knees with your legs spread. 
Ann was already looking like she might throw up any second, but now looked absolutely horrified. She opened her mouth to protest. 
Wilma lowered the camera and asked her, Do you want me to send this tape to your Mom? 
She almost cried, but turned around and raised her ass in the air. Her pussy and ass were slightly open from just having the probes removed, and the view of her shaved crotch from, quite obviously now, front to back was actually enticing. Wilma zoomed in for a close view, and pulled her shot back out. 
She told Ann to sit back up and returned her drink to her. Ann finished the drink, and Wilma handed it to me and asked me to get her a refill. Ann tried to pass it off, but Wilma insisted again and I got a refill. Ann sipped a bit of it as Wilma told me what she needed from me. 
Do you think you can make Ann have an orgasm or two, like you do to me? 
I told her that it was up to Ann, but Ann was trying to sink into the bed. I doubted she would be cooperative anyway, and force was not my thing unless it was a mutual S&M game. But Wilma leaned over and said something into Ann's ear, then something else, and Ann partially smiled and blushed again. 
Finally Wilma smiled at me and said, Ann would really like you to make her have an orgasm. 
Ann looked at me shyly and smiled, and then looked at my cock. 
I figured, What the hell. 
Wilma grabbed the camera again, and said, OK, I am the director, and you two are my actors, and I want some action. So let's get to it.
As soon as the tape was rolling again she had me move over to the bed and told Ann to suck my cock until it was good and hard. Ann complied, slowly taking the head into her mouth. I thought she would throw up for a second, but she glued her eyes shut and valiantly gave it a try. As she sucked, she scraped her teeth on my cock, and I jumped in pain. 
Ann looked scared and asked in a meek voice, Did I do something bad? 
What hard I had gotten had been immediately lost, so Wilma stopped the tape and gave Ann a short tutorial on sucking cock. Ann nodded in understanding, and gave me a second try. She was timid at first, not wanting to hurt me again, but finally began to show a little enthusiasm. I looked down at that clean shaved pussy, and imaged what flavor it was from the dildo panty, and began to get really hard again. 
I looked at Wilma, nice tits, still in those red pumps, great tits for her age, taping the scene. This got me really hard again, and finally Wilma broke off the shot and told me to get on the bed. I laid back and Wilma had Ann climb on top me like she had. 
Wilma knelt at the bottom of the bed behind Ann and began taping again. She told Ann to reach down and grab my cock and slowly put it in her pussy. Ann responded, slowly easing my cock in. 
When she had about half of it, she said quietly, It's so big. 
Wilma chuckled and told Ann, That's the point, sweetie. Push a real cock up in you this time. 
Ann began to slide back down my cock, wincing slightly from the pain of having a cock pushing deep inside her. By the time she got half of my cock into her pussy I was in virgin territory. I reached up and began to play with what little tits she had, slowly manipulating her nipples. They responded by getting hard, and Ann looked down at her chest and blushed again. 
I pulled her to me and sucked one of those little tits into my mouth, swirling my tongue around the nipple. After a second, Ann let out an audible sigh. Wilma jumped up and ran around the bed to get some of this action. I pulled away and sucked the other tit into my mouth, applying the same action to the nipple. It responded by getting rock hard and Ann let out another sigh, this time easing down until she had my cock buried in her pussy. 
Wilma told Ann to start riding up and down on my cock, and she responded, awkwardly at first, but finally finding a good position to work from. While obviously a rookie, she was starting to get some real enthusiasm into the deal, and from the feel of her pussy, I didn't think it would be long before Ann had an orgasm. 
Wilma kept the tape rolling and sure enough, Ann had a quiet, shuddering orgasm, and almost collapsed on my chest, panting with labored breath. Wilma stopped the tape, and had Ann get into a 69 position and told her to suck my cock while she taped. I licked Ann's pussy, noticing the clean, slightly strawberry flavor. 
I concentrated on her clit, and Ann lost all effort at trying to suck my cock, content to get eaten while she held about half my cock in her mouth. Wilma apparently roused her by pushing on the back of Ann's head, and she almost gagged, but returned to stroking about half my cock in her mouth. Within minutes, she had another orgasm, this one more vocal and it rattled my cock with the vibration. That's when Wilma stopped the camera again, and whispered in Ann's ear.
Ann got off me and Wilma motioned me to get behind her. Wilma pushed Ann's head down onto the bed and I got on my knees and aimed my cock for her pussy. Wilma motioned me to slowly push into her pussy, and I worked it in an inch at a time until I was in to the hilt. Then I slowly withdrew. 
Wilma motioned me to get rolling, and I began to pound into Ann's tight pussy with a passion. Ann began to moan and groan. Before I knew what was up, Ann was rolling through another orgasm, this one more violent than the last. My guess was she had been building up for this for a lifetime, and it was starting to come out now. 
I had a death grip on her slender hips and pounded her pussy like a jack hammer. I looked down and she had her head turned to the side, eyes shut and was drooling on the bed. Wilma got down on the bed and shot a close-up of her face in the middle of her orgasm. After grinning at me, she motioned me to slow back down. 
I let up on the pounding and Ann gradually began to wiggle her ass around. Wilma handed me the bottle of flavored lube, and had me lubricate Ann's ass. Ann was startled at first when I poured the liquid onto her asshole, but after I began to work a finger in she relaxed and wiggled into it. I added a second finger and could feel my cock through the wall of her ass. 
Wilma once again bent over and whispered something in Ann's ear. Ann looked at Wilma and tried to shake her head no, but Wilma leaned over and said something else to her. She looked a bit scared at first, but pushed her face back into the comforter. 
After watching me fingering Ann's asshole for a while, Wilma returned to taping and came over to where she could get a good view, and quietly told me to put my cock in Ann's ass. As I pulled out, Ann seemed to tense up, and I rubbed and stroked her ass gently, telling her to relax and just let it flow, like she did with the dildo panty. 
She moaned when I put my fingers back in her asshole, and then after stroking for a minute, eased the head of my cock even with her little pucker. Actually, she had a smooth little hole, partially open from my fingering, and I pressed my cock head against it. Wilma was concentrating on taping and had a close-up of the action. I slowly pushed in until I popped free of her sphincter, and Ann let out a long, low moan. 
I held still for a minute only to have Ann begin to wiggle her ass back toward me. I pressed in some more, and her asshole felt like a tight hand gripping my cock. As I went deeper, Ann began to moan louder and rocked her ass back and forth. I wasn't sure if she wanted more or less. But I pressed on until I squeezed past her inner sphincter and pressed my stomach against her skinny butt. 
Wilma stopped taping for a second and asked me if I could lift one leg up and on my foot like they did in porno movies so she could tape from underneath. I obliged, and although I had seen this done in movies before I didn't realize until then how hard it was to really do any deep stroking with any power like that. But Wilma got the camera down on the bed, and moved the view finder around so she could get all the action from down under, and told me to start stroking into Ann's ass.
Ann groaned again when I withdrew about half my cock and pushed back in, but she hadn't pulled away, so I slid about half my cock out again and back in. Ann was suddenly quiet and not moving. I looked down, and noticed that she had her eyes shut and didn't appear to be conscious at first. But she moaned again, and began pushing her ass back toward me. 
I figured she was alright and began to pull more cock out before sliding back in. I slowly increased the rhythm and got some rhythmic groans in return. 
As I finally started pulling my cock almost from her asshole before sliding back to maximum depth, Ann started a strange Uhnn, uhnn, uhnn… with each stroke. 
It gradually got louder as I pounded harder. I got a grip on her waist so she couldn't move and went at her asshole in a frenzy. Since I had already cum once this one was going to take some stimulation. I enjoyed the view of my cock pounding into her hairless ass, and from this view she looked very young indeed. 
Wilma slid the camera out from under us, and I dropped back onto both knees, and hammered Ann's ass. I wasn't sure I could cum, though, until I felt Wilma fondling my balls from behind me. I could feel her nipples rubbing my back as I slammed in and out of Ann's asshole, and Ann was getting louder all the time.
Sometime in the next few seconds, Ann cut loose with another orgasm, and the spasms on my cock felt great. This got me to the brink, and when Wilma rubbed my balls again, I finally shot a load into Ann's ass. I saw stars from the power of this one, considering the difficulty I had in getting there. 
I slowed to a stop, and watched as Wilma grabbed the camera again. I noticed that it was still rolling, so she must have left it running while she played with me. She zoomed in and got a close-up of me pulling out of Ann's asshole. I held her butt cheeks wide open so Wilma could get a shot of her gaping asshole. A small dribble of cum and lube had oozed from her gaping asshole and hung just above her pussy. It was quite a sight!
Ann rolled onto her side, and Wilma told her she should head into the bathroom in case her ass started to leak cum, and sent her on her way. Wilma left and returned with a beer for me and a refill for her. She chuckled as she sat down on the bed, and watched me as I sat up against the headboard. 
You may have created a monster, she said with a chuckle. Ann must have had three or four orgasms. 
I felt flattered, and sipped my beer. 
I hope not. I would hate to think she would want me to do this again. 
Wilma looked downcast, and said, Now this was really fun and I know you enjoyed yourself. Don't start any shit with me. 
I explained, I just don't want Ann coming back for more when I don't want to be there for more. She has a husband and kids and I don't have any intention of shedding a wife and getting a new one. 
Wilma looked at me quizzically, and finally said, That wasn't why you were here, and will never be. I don't want that to happen either, with me or her. I just want both of us to have a good time and let her know that there is more to sex than laying there once or twice a year while a little bitty pecker pushes into her. She can go home with a copy of this tape and since I taught her to masturbate, she can have an orgasm occasionally. She had no desire to make any major change in her life. Honestly, you're just a sorry bastard! 
I was taken aback, and humbled. 
Sorry. Just as long as you know where I stand. I don't mind being a distraction. 
Wilma gave me a dirty look, but then softened and leaned over gave my cock a pat. 
How about we just keep you around as an occasional cock for fun, and maybe even not talk to you. We'll just use you for our pleasure and send you packing! 
I wasn't sure if she was serious but the idea didn't seem so bad to me, so I replied, Sounds fine to me. If that's what you want to do! 
Wilma laughed and told me, You better. Chuck and I are going to split soon, and I will need a good fucking once in a while before I find someone I really want to be with. Now that you taught me so many things from a sexual view, I think I can freak out some of the guys I know around here! 
This was interesting, and somewhat dangerous news, but Wilma apparently didn't have a long term relation in mind so I was in the clear.
Ann returned from the bathroom, still naked, and lay down on the bed, curling up in a fetal position. 
What's the matter sweetie? Wilma asked. 
Ann sighed and answered, I just don't want another baby. 
Wilma and I both laughed, but after seeing Ann's panicked look, I explained, I don't make babies. I have some pretty copious cum but I don't make babies. OK? 
Ann was still perplexed. 
But when you squirt in me, doesn't that mean I will have a baby? 
Now it was Wilma's turn to laugh. 
Sweetie, he squirted in your ass. You can't have a baby from a man's cum in your ass. 
I tipped up my beer and heard Ann ask, Are you sure? 
I almost gagged on my beer, and went to the kitchen for a refill. I returned to Wilma holding a book on human reproduction and explaining the complete process to Ann. Considering that she had children, this was a shock, but then, ignorance seemed to be rampant among the locals around this God forsaken place. 
When she seemed satisfied with this new knowledge, especially knowing that she would not get pregnant from anal sex, she looked at me and said, Then can you put in up me back there again? 
Wilma found this funny, and laughed almost in her face, only to recover and tell her, Sweetie, I am so glad you liked it. But not today. Maybe if we ask him nicely, he will come back and we can have a little private party again. But until then, just let this be our little secret. 
Ann looked a bit disappointed but after another refill on her drink, seemed to be fine with the situation. Wilma told her she could take the dildo panty with her for a few days, but she had to make sure she cleaned it really well after wearing it. Ann was ecstatic. 
Then, with a sudden look of consternation, said, We don't have anything on. 
True, I thought, but before I could reply, Wilma told her, And for good reason. You need to be naked occasionally. It's good for your skin. 
Ann seemed content with this and went back to her drink. Just for fun, though, as I told Wilma it was time for me to head out, I asked Ann, Will you keep your pussy cleanly shaved now? 
She looked down and then looked at me and said, Is that how men like it? 
I chuckled and told her, Some men, especially me. You taste so much better that way. 
She smiled again and said, Well it feels good, so I guess I will. 
I slipped my clothes back on, leaving Ann and Wilma naked in the bedroom and went home.
Wilma wasn't joking when she said she and Chuck were breaking up. Right after he returned from his latest haul, she filed for divorce, and he didn't contest at all. She later found out he had a woman on the side for about three years and his jealousy at our house on New Years was an act. He had every intention of dumping her but didn't have the guts. She did it herself. 
The next time Mandi had to pull a late inventory, I met up with Wilma and Ann again. Wilma had sent Ann to her hair dresser and helped her with make-up and she looked decent. I took turns fucking them while we filmed, and even had one sit on my face while the other rode my cock. 
Ann turned out to be pretty good with a video camera, and got some great shots of me fucking Wilma's ass. We had a nice time afterwards watching the tape. 
Wilma eventually found another guy that she fell in love with. Mandi and I ran across them in one of the local dives during a pool tournament, and she cornered me alone later in the evening and told me excitedly that she really loved this guy, and when they had sex, it was wonderful. 
She had found him to have an open mind and was eager to learn things that would please her. Apparently, one day when they were picnicking, she got him out of his clothes in the open air, and while they were going at it, he carefully mentioned how beautiful her ass was, and asked if she had ever had anal sex. She was delighted, but kept it discrete and lied, and got a good butt pounding that day while he thought he was teaching her something new. 
I met Ann one other time, and we went around the world a couple of times. She had actually gotten up the courage to ask her husband to read a book on sex, and got him to do some different things, although she still missed getting drilled in her pussy and ass with a nice cock. But he was getting better, and they had sex more often now. We eventually went our separate ways, but I still look back on Wilma as the older woman who learned from the younger guy.
Chris and Julie moved in to the small house across the road from our place off post after we had lived there for just over a year. Mandi and I decided to get on the waiting list for quarters on the post, and were just biding our time. At first we didn’t know anyone had moved into the house. It was a small place with one large bedroom, small kitchen and laundry room, and small living room. It had an oddly large back porch with just a concrete stoop in the front. For a young couple it was cozy and enough, I guess.
We found out we had neighbors when Mandi was standing in the kitchen with the sliding doors to the deck open, and our dog had gone outside for his morning stroll. While she was fixing herself a cup of coffee, she heard the dog come back in from the deck. She reached over to a box of dog bones she had sitting on the cabinet and turned to find the dog had brought a friend in with him. 
Sitting there in the floor with a gape-jawed look was a large, tawny colored pit bill she had never seen before. He was no small animal, and had big, bulging jaw muscles that looked like they could easily rip an arm or leg completely off. She stepped back against the cabinet, scared to move. As they stared at each other, she noticed that our dog was also sitting patiently, waiting for his bone. 
She reached behind her and got the box, took out a bone, tossed one to our dog, and then tossed one to the pit bull. He caught it expertly, lay down in the floor, and casually chewed away. Our dog lay down as well, and the two of them ate their dog bones with a crunching sound. Mandi gave them each another bone, still wary of the big pit bull. They finished up their bones, grabbed a drink of water, and casually strolled out onto the deck. 
Mandi followed at a distance to see what was going on. The two dogs sniffed around the deck for a couple of minutes until they found a place to lay down in the shade, and appeared to be taking a little siesta. Mandi was confused until she heard someone calling a name, and the sounds were coming from beside the house. She gingerly stepped out on the deck and down on the steps to look around the house when a young woman popped into view, almost scaring her. She jumped back with a start, and noticed that the pit bull had jumped to his feet and headed straight at her. She was about to dive into the house and slam the door behind her when the pit bull went right by her to the young woman who had so suddenly appeared.
The young woman grabbed the sides of the pit bull’s face and began shaking his cheeks up and down, goo-gooing at him and asked, Where’s mommy’s baby been hiding? 
She looked up at Mandi and asked, Did Rebel frighten you? 
Mandi regained her composure and finally said, Well, a little bit. I didn’t expect a strange dog to wander into the house. 
The woman apologized, telling Mandi, He’s a big baby who wouldn’t hurt a soul. I guess he met him a new friend, nodding toward our dog.
I guess, Mandi told her after taking a couple of deep breaths.
The young woman introduced herself as Julie, and told Mandi she and her husband Chris had moved in across the street, and while carrying some things into the house, they hadn’t noticed that Rebel had wandered off. Since she had seen our dog earlier going toward the deck, she decided to look behind our house first. 
Mandi invited her in for a cup of coffee, and they sat and got acquainted. Mandi also got acquainted with Rebel, and once she got over her shock, decided she liked him quite well. 
Mandi invited Julie and Chris over for a couple of beers and a burger that evening after the guys got home from work, and Julie gratefully accepted the invitation, explaining that she wasn’t much of a cook anyway, and they hadn’t gotten their kitchen items unpacked yet.
That afternoon when I got home, Mandi interrupted her soap opera during a commercial break and told me to run to the store for a large pack of hamburger, some extras, stock up the beer and get her some extra wine. 
When I asked what was up, she quickly blurted, New couple across the street are coming over for a burger and beer this evening, and returned to her soap opera. 
I changed out of my uniform, grabbed the dog, and headed back to post to get what we needed for the evening. When I got home, Mandi was in the kitchen, having finished her soap opera, and told me to get the grill ready. I went out on the deck, grabbed the charcoal, made my usual careful stack and proceeded to light the fire. I was sipping a beer when Mandi came outside with a glass of wine. 
After staring at me intently for a while, Mandi finally blurted out, You better be nice this evening, and keep your eyes to yourself and your tongue in your mouth. 
This caught me off guard, since I hadn’t even had so much as a brief word on who the new folks were across the road and what they might look like. But if the look and tone of voice was any indication, I was probably in for at least a visual treat. It turned out that I was.
Chris and Julie must have smelled the burgers when I started cooking them, because I didn’t have them on the fire more than 10 minutes when they showed up at the steps to the deck, preceded by Rebel. My dog saw him and the two of them started making play circles around each other and making little growling noises of fun. 
Chris was a big guy, crew cut blond hair, barrel chest, maybe 6’4 tall. Behind him was Julie. Good god she was gorgeous! She was my height, muscular, with long brunette hair, built like a brick shithouse. While big in most respects, she was well proportioned and carried herself like she played some kind of sports. It turned out she was a softball player in high school and college, good enough to earn a scholarship. 
They introduced themselves and I did likewise, and they immediately thanked me for inviting them over. I poo-pooed their thanks, and offered a beer. Both accepted. As I went into the house, Mandi was coming out with a plate of cheese for the burgers. She greeted them and set the plate on the table by the grill and proceeded to make small talk, introducing herself to Chris. 
I returned with the beers, and we got acquainted. I did my best to keep from staring at Julie during the evening, although it was difficult, especially since she was wearing a tight tank top and shorts that showed off some killer legs. I couldn’t help but scheme on how to get next to this sweetie. We had a good meal, though, and enjoyed a few beers, and they left early to turn in since Chris had to be a work at the God forsaken time we affectionately called O’Dark-Thirty. 
Mandi helped me clean up and she had little critique of my manners. We turned in and had a nice, slow session of sex before falling to sleep.
We had Chris and Julie over for a couple of more meals, and one evening, asked if they wanted to take a ride down to the river where we liked to sit and enjoy the summer breeze off the water. They wanted to take the dogs, so they followed us in Chris’ pick-up, an old knock-around Chevy he had purchased locally. 
We settled in by our favorite spot near an old, 1920s era girder bridge that looked like something out of a movie. As it got dark, Julie asked if the water was okay to swim in. I told her it was, and she asked if we cared if she went skinny dipping. Mandi had some wine in her, and it wasn’t like we hadn’t done this before, and told her sure, asking if it was okay if we joined. 
She was already pulling her shorts off when she said Sure. The more the merrier. 
The shorts and t-shirt I had on were off in a split second. We asked Chris if he was going to join us, but he declined, saying he would guard the clothes and get refills for everyone from the cooler. There was enough light to see that Julie was even finer naked that clothed, and as Mandi undressed, I got a furtive but good look at Julie. 
Before I could react, though, I realized that I was beginning to get hard. I thought about breathing exercises, and called the dogs into the water, and joined Julie, who was swimming strongly out into the river. Mandi wasn’t a big swimmer, but she paddled out close to see what I was doing, which, considering we were in the middle of the river was very little, and you could hear everything that was said. I wasn’t sure why she was displaying such jealousy toward someone so quickly, but she was definitely protective. 
The three of us paddled around for a while until Mandi asked me to swim back in with her. I started to protest but the look I got said to me that I had better follow along. We headed back to the bank, and Julie followed us shortly. I opened a beer and got another good look at Julie as she exited the water, dripping wet. She had neatly trimmed pubes, with a fairly natural line of hair but it was closely cropped, just a little more than a shadow. It was an interesting comparison to Mandi, who shaved all but a neatly trimmed tuft just above her slit.
The three of us remained naked, with Chris sitting back relaxed sipping a beer and acting as though it was the most natural thing in the world to have three naked people standing around him. I continued to sip on my beer.
Mandi pulled me to the side for a second and told me she had gotten tired and wanted me to make sure she got back in to shore without any problem. She also whispered not to stare at Julie too much, and pinched me on the ass. I chuckled at her warning, and we sat in the warm breeze and dried off. 
The dogs enjoyed their swim too, and after a couple of more beers, we piled into the vehicles to drive home. Mandi was either really horny, or really competitive, because she pulled my clothes off me right after we hit the door, dragged me into the bedroom by my cock, pushed me back on the bed and proceeded to climb up on the bed and do a strip tease, including a slow masturbation, and wouldn’t let me stroke my cock. 
After teasing me for a while, she suddenly dropped down and impaled herself to the hilt on my cock, getting an orgasm almost immediately upon penetration and then rode me for her second orgasm. I slept well that night. 
We had a couple of more of more trips to the river with Chris and Julie, and always ended up the same way. Julie, Mandi and I would go skinny dipping and Chris would sit back and enjoy the fresh air and sip a beer. Around this time, Mandi took a temporary job for a month, and I was usually home well before her. 
As it happened, I was exploring around one afternoon with the dog when I came upon some blackberry vines, and decided to make a special treat that evening. I picked some of the blackberries and returned to the house and made blackberry sorbet. Later that evening, Mandi and I shared the sorbet with Chris and Julie. Julie fell in love with the sorbet, and wanted me to teach her how to make it. I casually told her that maybe she could come over one Saturday and Mandi and I would give her a cooking lesson. I had no intention of letting this opportunity get away, though.
Two days later I got home extra early, and went out on the porch to sip a beer. Julie came out a few minutes later, and when she saw me, waved. I asked her if she was still interested in making sorbet, and she said she was. I told her to put on some long pants and join me in a few minutes and we would go pick blackberries. 
I went in and changed into some old uniform pants, and came back out with a large bucket. Julie came out seconds later wearing long blue jeans and a tank top. She was bra less. I enjoyed the way her tits bounced under the top. They were nice and full and sat up high, just waiting to be sucked on. 
We called the dogs, and headed down to the edge of the woods where I had found the blackberry patch. We set about picking the berries, occasionally eating one. I found an especially large one and carefully eased it to her lips. She leaned back for a second, and then stuck her tongue out and took the berry from me, slowly sucking it between her lips. She then reached up and took my wrist, and licked my fingers. 
Not a bad sign,’ I thought to myself and we continued our efforts. She started talking to me about Chris, and how they hadn’t really planned on getting married, but after he left for the military she missed him and when he came home on leave, they impulsively got married. After two years, they decided that it was a mistake, and while they were great friends, they weren’t really good partners, and had devolved into a casual relationship. Even though they slept together, it was strictly platonic, except for an occasional mercy fuck for one or the other. This news made me even more curious, but I let her ramble on without making a comment.
After getting enough berries, we went back to her house, letting the dogs in and settle in the living room. We grabbed a couple of beers and took a sip. Julie had turned her back to me at the kitchen sink, and I decided to be bold and see if today’s conversation was for the sake of talking or if she was sending a signal. I moved in behind her wrapping my arms gently around her waist. She straightened up, and as I nuzzled her neck, she moved my hands up to her breasts. She was screaming hot to the touch, and her nipples quickly stiffened under my manual manipulation. As I kissed her neck, she leaned her head back and arched upward, letting me caress those wonderful breasts at my leisure. 
After a few moments of this, she slowly turned to me and kissed me fully on the lips, tongue eagerly searching for mine. We grappled with each other’s bodies like hungry animals. She urgently pressed up against me and as I began to harden, she reached between us and rubbed my cock through my pants. 
I returned the favor for just a couple of seconds when she pulled away from me and said, I want to do this right now, this time, and after that don’t try again. Okay? 
I nodded my agreement and began to kiss her again. She pushed away once more, but this time said in a low, hoarse whisper, It is way too hot for clothes in here. 
I didn’t answer, but instead quickly pulled my shirt over my head. She followed suit and pressed those pert breasts up against me. We kissed some more, and I felt a trickle of sweat starting to form on my chest. It was definitely getting hot in there! She saw this, and leaned down and licked the droplet off my chest. 
After letting her have her fun, I gently pushed her away and sat down and began removing my boots. She took the opportunity to slip off her shoes, and then quickly peeled out of her jeans. She hadn’t been wearing any underwear. As I stood up, she took my hand and led me into the bedroom. She lay back and pulled me down on top of her. 
After kissing again for a few minutes, I just happened to glance up and notice that through the small part in the curtains, I could see directly into my front door. I kissed my way down her body, paying appropriate homage to her breasts, and finally reached the holy grail of her sweet, juicy pussy. As I began to lick her slit, I noticed that she was running juices copiously. It tasted wonderful.
I went to work on her clit and within a few minutes had her clawing at my head, finally pressing down on the back of my head and working hard to increase the feeling on her clit. As I finally built to a rapid lip and tongue action on her clit, she arched her back and began a low, guttural moan, until finally she gasped, pressing her hips upward off the bed and almost growling until she finally jerked once or twice, and settled back on to the bed, quickly pushing my head away. She lay there gasping for a short while as I kissed my way back up her body. 
I eased up until my rock hard cock was pressing into the entrance to her pussy. I pushed in slowly as she opened her legs wide for me. I raised my body up with my arms so I could look at her as I slowly teased her pussy with the head of my cock. She tried to lift up to me to get more penetration, but I kept my pelvis pressed against hers so I controlled the movement. 
After a little more teasing, I slowly pushed close to half my cock into her. She was smoking hot and pouring pussy juice. I began to thrust my cock in and out, never letting more than half of it penetrate her. She began riding the stroke with me and I set a fast but not frantic pace. 
I watched her carefully until she began to show signs she was nearing another orgasm. Her nipples had returned to pointed hardness and brushed against my chest, occasionally bumping into my nipples, which I found very stimulating. As she got to the edge of her next orgasm, I finally moved my pelvis up and back and plunged the full length of my cock into her, sliding to the bottom and bumping into her cervix. 
She suddenly began to make funny strangling noises deep in her throat, and for a second I thought she might be chocking. But before I knew it, she grabbed my ass cheeks with a strong, softball player grip, and began to rock through her orgasm. She gripped my ass like there was no tomorrow, pressing me deeply into her. She ground her pelvis in a slow circle, occasionally having a quick shuddering spasm, until she finally relaxed back on the bed, mercifully letting my butt cheeks go. 
I gently kissed down her throat to her chest, gradually working to her nipples, gently tweaking them with my tongue. She moaned under her breath, and arched her back to allow me more breast. This went on for a few minutes, until I decided that it was time for me to have my fun.
I slowly withdrew my cock, and gently took an ankle and turned her over, carefully pulling her onto her knees. As she arched that beautiful, round butt toward me, I noticed a cute butthole, almost hairless, and gaping open about the width of my pinky. I couldn’t help myself, and quickly dived down and probed that little hole with my tongue. She moaned and wiggled her butt toward me, pushing to get more tongue penetration. 
I kept this up for a few minutes until she pulled away for a second and asked, Are you going to put something in there besides your tongue? 
I just love a gaping asshole, and have found that women who have one can almost always handle anal sex, and this was a pleasant surprise to think that she actually wanted me in her ass. 
I answered quickly, I hope so. 
She wiggled her butt a little more and said, I hope so too. 
Well, that was all the invitation I needed, and I moved up behind her and slid my cock into her pussy to lubricate it a bit, and then got some more pussy juice on my fingers and probed two slick fingers into her asshole. She sighed and wiggled her ass. I slopped more pussy juice onto my cock and, taking it slow and easy, pressed the head of my cock into her asshole. 
I was gently pressing forward when she rose up on her hands and pressed back toward me, and with a single, careful push, bumped her butt cheeks against me, burying my cock deep in her ass. I began to stroke her ass in earnest, and she settled back down on the bed after grabbing a pillow to hug. I hung onto her ass cheeks, gripping them firmly and spreading them wide open, enjoying the view of my cock as it pistoned in and out of her ass, withdrawing almost the full length only to plunge all the way to pubic hair deep in her bowels. 
She was hot and wonderfully tight. She was rocking back and forth with me, and started a low, guttural moan, and soon was biting the pillow. As my balls began to get that old, familiar feeling that a good cum was soon at hand, she began to moan louder. 
This really got me going, and I suddenly blurted out, I am going to fill your ass full of cum!
Yes, yes, she cried out. Harder! 
I felt my cock was ready to burst and with one more strong thrust, I began a spasmodic pumping of cum into her rectum. I felt like I was pumping buckets. I groaned with relief, and within seconds, she was rocking back against me even harder, until she suddenly screeched like a banshee and her guts began to churn through her orgasm. I kept pumping into her ass until she slowed back down. As I recovered from the strong orgasm I had, I looked out the window just in time to see Mandi standing by her car, looking toward Julie’s house.
I almost panicked, thinking she had heard Julie, but as it turned out she was merely looking around at nothing in particular. But I knew I had to beat feet soon because when she didn’t find me at home, even with the dog missing, she might come looking for me. Julie had no idea yet, but my hard-on was quickly shrinking and soon slipped from her ass. Julie flopped down on the bed, rolled over on her side, and smiled at me. 
That was nice. she told me, How’d you know I liked something nice and hard in my bottom? 
I chuckled, and replied, Just a lucky guess. But we have a small problem… Mandi is home. 
Julie’s smile turned to a look of panic, and she jumped up and looked out the window to see Mandi’s car. 
Do you think she’ll come over here? 
Maybe, I don’t know, but I need to split pretty soon. Like now. 
Julie suddenly turned and grabbed my cock. 
What I said about one time…well maybe once more before I leave! 
I smiled and said, Sounds good to me. 
I extracted my cock from her hand, where she had reached out to give me an affectionate squeeze, and headed for the living room. I dressed quickly and took the dog. As I left out the back, I told her to give me a few minutes head start, and then go over to see what Mandi was doing. When she asked why, I quickly explained that if she went over there in just minutes of Mandi arriving, I could show up 15 minutes later looking like I had been out with the dog. She agreed and off I went. 
When I returned to my house, Mandi and Julie were casually chatting over a glass of wine, and I made my greetings like nothing was up. I didn’t get any sign Mandi had noticed anything amiss, so I took the blackberries into the kitchen, washed them and gave them to Julie with my recipe for sorbet. She hung out until Chris got home and left.
While Mandi was none the wiser, Julie had to tap dance a little later when Chris noticed a light brown stain on the bedspread in the bedroom. She blamed in on Rebel and he bought it. Later in the week we set the stage for one more session. She had been waiting to tell Chris her plans to return home and leave him with his military career. They were just trying to work out the details. 
Mandi, though, was getting close to leaving the temporary job, and it didn’t appear that I would have an opportunity with Julie. To my surreptitious delight, though, Mandi came home one evening and told me she had been extended for one more month on her temp job and asked me if I wanted her to accept. 
I did my best to act hurt and sad since I missed coming home to be with her in the afternoons and we would sometimes play around, and have some pretty good sex after her soaps went off. She told me she would make it up to me so I feigned disappointment with a touch of resolve. I cooked her a good meal and opened a special bottle of wine and began scheming on how I could work out a day with Julie.
As it turned out, it wasn’t difficult at all. A series of thunderstorms damaged some of the other facilities, but my site was still intact. It did cause a minor disruption in the training schedule and I found myself faced with an unscheduled day off. It was perfect, since Chris was in a unit that had just left to be in the field for a week. 
After physical training, I dashed over to see Julie, who answered the door in a funky, old lady looking robe with her hair all pinned up. She didn’t have any make-up on and looked terrible. Apparently she had been down with a cold for the last few days and was trying to recover. I cursed the luck until she said she wanted to get better so we could try to set up a leisurely session before she left. I told her that I was off work in two days, and would that be long enough for her to get to feeling better.
She laughed at that, telling me,I don’t think I could feel any worse than I did a couple of days ago and I need some special attention.
I told her I could offer her a great full-body massage and take her mind off things, and she brightened up appreciably. 
I’m looking forward to it, and don’t you back out on me! 
I promised I wouldn’t and went home to scheme on what all I wanted to do with the young lady.
Julie was feeling somewhat better in a couple of days, and I went to work and did physical training, then stopped at a local restaurant and hung out, grabbing a bite of breakfast and allowing Mandi time to leave for work. I drove in toward the house from the back side, and my timing was immaculate. 
When I pulled over on the frontage road about ¾ mile from my turn-off, I saw Mandi pulling out. As soon as she cleared the hill I went home, grabbed a long hot shower, got some nice massage lotion, and after putting on some comfortable shorts and a t-shirt with no underwear, went over to Julie’s house. She must have been waiting, because she opened the door when I got to the stoop.
Come on in. she told me as I followed her into the house. 
She was wearing that same old lady robe as she went toward the kitchen, asked me what I wanted to do. 
Everything, was my short answer, and she looked over her shoulder and laughed. 
She told me she had just gotten up and needed a shower, so I suggested I give her a bath. She looked at me quizzically but when I showed her the massage lotion, decided against any protest.
Smiling, she said, Sure, why not. 
I went into the bathroom, leaving her to make a cup of coffee, and started running water into the tub. I dug around under the sink and found some girly bubbly stuff and added to the bath. It bubbled nicely. After I had the tub full, I called through the house and told her to bring her coffee and join me. 
She entered within seconds, carrying a coffee mug. 
Is that for me, she asked as she gestured toward the bath. 
But of course, me lady! I replied with a Brit accent. 
She giggled, and turned her back to me. I pulled her to me, reached around and untied the robe belt, and slowly slipped it off her shoulders. She was wearing some plain white briefs, and I slipped them down her hips and off. I helped her into the tub, and watched her settle in. 
I marveled at what a nice body she had. I grabbed a towel and made a pillow for the back of her neck, and let her soak for a while. She occasionally sipped her coffee, and I had a thought. I told her I would be right back, and ran back across the road to my house, grabbed some Irish Cream, a nice bottle of wine, and got me a couple of beers. I came back in the bathroom to find her still laying back enjoying just soaking in the hot water. I added some Irish Cream to her coffee cup, then took it back to the kitchen and topped it off. I brought it back and she took a long careful drink. 
She sighed contently and said, simply, Thanks. That’s really good! 
Since I hadn’t had time to talk to her about our last session, I was especially curious about what had changed her mind about seeing me again. 
I casually asked her, So what changed your mind about getting together with me one more time? 
She looked up at me and smiled and seemed to mull the question over in her mind. 
After another sip of coffee, she finally closed her eyes and said, It’s like this. You’re nice looking, but not, like, killer pretty. You have a nice body but I’ve seen better. You turned out to have a really nice cock, and it’s not as long as a couple of others I have had but you’re thick, and I like that. 
I wondered where all this was going, as she reached over and grabbed her mug and took another sip of coffee. I kept quiet and waited. 
But when I noticed how jealous Mandi got, I wondered what was up. She had to have been acting that way for a reason. So I figured I would see what she had to be jealous about. When you dived into my pussy, I knew immediately what she was hiding. I couldn’t believe getting eaten like that. I have never had a guy who knew how to do oral like you! 
I was flattered and at the same time even more curious. I decided to let her talk, and she did. 
Then, after we did it for a while, you turned me over and went after my bottom. I couldn’t believe you could know how much I like that. I haven’t had anyone who could do just the right things when I need it. If you’re that way with Mandi, she would probably kill to keep you at home. 
I chuckled at this thought, although killing me was not the most likely thing she would do. I would probably end up as a eunuch, which wasn’t a pleasant thought and it made my cock shudder with fright.
I noticed Julie had a big bath sponge by the tub, so I grabbed it and told her, Well thanks for letting me know. If you’re finished with your coffee, stand up. 
She looked at me for a curious second, and finally roused from her position of leisure and stood up in the tub. I soaked the sponge in water and drained it down her back, watching the sudsy water trickle across that wonderful, high rise ass of hers. I added some of her girly soap to the sponge and proceeded to wash first her back and neck, then her ass, and finally down both legs. I dribbled some more water down her back to rinse most of the soap off. As I worked, I asked her when she got into anal action. 
She laughed softly and gently and started a short narrative. 
When I was about fourteen years old, I had a best friend named Melissa. She was always a little wild, and I liked that about her. She was fun and adventurous, and I was really shy. Well, she turned fifteen before me, and suddenly just stopped hanging out with me very much. 
I thought she was mad at me until I found out one afternoon after school that she was seeing a boy who was already out of high school. She must have had to cut their meeting short that day, because after she saw me, she waved at me and we walked home together. She told me all about this guy, and how they were getting ready to have sex really soon and she just couldn’t wait. She was going to fake an absence excuse and hang out at someone’s apartment with this guy. 
She apparently did just that, and got to have sex for the first time. I was really curious, especially since my Mom had given me very little education in sex, and all of what I knew came from books or from Melissa. Anyway, she started telling me all the gory details, and I found myself getting really horny listening to this. 
Then she told me something curious that I had never read about. She said her boyfriend had put his cock up her butt just before he shot his juice. He said it was so she wouldn’t get pregnant. I was stunned and shocked, and didn’t say anything to her about it. 
Later that night after I went to bed, I started playing with my butthole. I licked a finger and slid it in and it felt strange but really good. I got really, really wet, and soon I put two fingers in. I started feeling really good and I barely touched my clit and had an orgasm. As a fourteen year old, this was quite a shocking occurrence. 
I would continue to play with my bottom, and when Melissa stole one of her Mom’s vibrators and let me use it, after I put it in my pussy for a while, I slid it in my bottom and it was really nice. I couldn’t get enough, and Melissa got one of her crazy aunts to buy a vibrator for me. 
After I started having sex with guys, I was in bed with a guy I liked a lot and we were screwing with me lying on my stomach. Before I knew what happened, he accidentally slipped out and went straight up my butt. I don’t think he ever knew the difference, and I loved it. Since then, I have always enjoyed it.
I gently turned her around, chuckling under my breath, and washed down the front side, washing her breasts gently while her nipples stiffened under the attention.
That’s an interesting story, I told her, and left it at that. 
I washed down her stomach and gently washed between her legs, finally going all the way down to her feet. I helped her back down into the tub, and when she settled in, I asked if she was ready for a little wine. 
She smiled for a second and asked, Are you trying to get me drunk? 
I feigned being offended and told her, Why, I would never do such a devious thing like that. 
She giggled and blurted out, Sure…right. You’re trying to get me tipsy so you can get me out of my clothes and take advantage of me!
I laughed at this for a minute and said, Okay, you got me. What do we do now? 
She giggled again, and after picking up her empty coffee mug, said, This is empty. I think I would rather have wine now. Would you fetch me some? 
I returned to my best Brit accent and replied, As you wish, Madame. 
She giggled some more as I took the coffee mug and headed for the kitchen. I poured her some wine, got me a beer, and returned to the bathroom. I gave her the glass, let her take a slow sip, and she looked up at me with a smile. 
This is really good wine. Think Mandi will miss it? 
I thought about this for a minute but realized that Mandi hadn’t even seen any of the new stock I had brought home, since I put it away before she got home. 
She’ll never know the difference, I quipped. 
I held out my hand to help her to her feet, and she rose from the tub again. I opened the drain, and as the water began to flow out of the tub, I turned on the water gently and adjusted it to warm but not quite hot. I had her turn around and I fired up the shower head, and turned the nozzle up and down to gently rinse the soap from her backside. 
I eased her around, and did the same for the front side until she was no longer soapy. I helped her out of the tub, took a towel from the rack and gently dried her from head to toe. 
Damn, you really know how to treat a woman right! she suddenly blurted out. 
Thanks, I told her, Now be quiet and let me do what I do well. 
She turned toward me with a start, beamed a big smile, and said, Are you going to eat me some more? 
I laughed at her impatience, and told her, In time. A massage is first, so be patient. 
She looked a bit disappointed, but followed me into the bedroom. I had another large, fresh towel in hand and smoothed it on the bed, and guided her to it, where she lay on her stomach.
After quickly undressing, I got a large dollop of my massage oil, rubbed it around my hands, and proceeded to work on her neck and upper back. She groaned under her breath, and lay very still. I worked my way down her back, massaged both butt cheeks individually, and worked down her legs. 
I lifted her foot and pressed it into my chest and leaned forward, stretching her calf while I massaged it rigorously. She really moaned with that effort. After the calves, I went back to her feet, and when I grabbed a foot with my freshly lubricated hands, and squeezed and gently twisted her foot, I heard a loud pop, followed by several smaller pops. She groaned loudly this time, and then let out an audible sigh. 
Are you okay? I asked. 
She hesitated for a moment and finally said, Oh yeah. That hurt so good! 
I chuckled and kept working her foot. I moved to the other foot and got close to the same results. I turned her over, and completed the head to toe massage from that side, paying special attention to her breasts, massaging them gently with my fingers in a piano playing motion. She kept her eyes closed and moaned contently the whole time. When I had finally finished the massage, I backed away and took my last sip of beer. 
As I started toward the kitchen, she quietly said, Thanks, I think I can nap now! 
I looked back over my shoulder to see if she was kidding, but she had her eyes closed and hadn’t moved. I figured I would wake her up anyway, and after grabbing another beer, took long draw and gently eased her legs apart. She didn’t react, so I eased between her legs head first, and began to slowly kiss her pussy lips. No reaction! 
I licked up and down her slit, and she didn’t make a move. I probed my tongue into the opening of her vagina, licked my way back to her clit, and I found it with the tip of my tongue. I noticed it quickly popped out of its hiding place. 
I settled in and went to work on the little joy button when I felt her hands press down on the back of my head. She was awake, alright! I gently eased my hands under her legs, and lifted them up and back so she was spread wide open for me. 
I went at her clit with a passion, and she reacted by pressing down harder on my head and began to rock her hips. She started a low moan, then replaced that with several sharp gasps, and finally I felt her tense up and after a couple of more jerks from her hips, she suddenly exploded with a loud shriek, bouncing violently off the bed, and gasped in ragged breaths. 
She jerked three or four more times, until she finally let the pressure off my head and dropped her legs down on the bed. I eased off her clit and began to gently kiss her pussy lips. I looked up to see her tits rising up and down rapidly with her breathing. She finally opened her eyes, and looked right at me. 
Wow, I needed that! 
With that, she closed her eyes again. I kissed my way up to her wonderful tits, sucking as much of each as I could into my mouth and then tongued the nipples until they were rock hard. Julie continued to moan softly. I eased by body further up hers until I could feel the head of my cock bumping into her pussy lips. 
She was slickly wet from the eating, and I held back to keep from slipping all the way in. I thought about how soon I would be deep in her ass again, and this made me steel hard. Julie began to push against me, wanting penetration. I kept over half my cock outside her pussy while slowly pushing the head inside her. 
She began a steady rocking rhythm and I watched as she began to work toward another orgasm. I waited until she was close to the edge again before lifting my hips and thrusting deeply inside her. She wrapped her legs around my hips and held onto my arms. I watched her tits bouncing from the hard thrusts and she began to gasp again, finally pushing her head back onto the bed and opened her mouth and made a loud, yowling noise as she rocked through another orgasm. She held onto me, jerking with the spasms until she finally gave one last jerk and settled back onto the bed.
I gently continued to stroke my cock into her pussy while she gradually slowed her breathing. 
When she opened her eyes, she smiled at me and said, I needed that one too! 
I chuckled and leaned down to suckle a breast again. 
You just don’t know when to quit, do you? she asked.
I chuckled again with a mouthful of tit, and after releasing it, answered, So you want me to stop now? 
It was her turn to laugh, saying, Just kidding. As long as you want to keep going I definitely won’t stop you. 
I leaned back down to one of her breasts, gently sucking it into my mouth. She grabbed the back of my head and pressed down ever so slightly, moaning in that low, guttural moan she seemed to constantly make. I slowly released her breast and kissed my way to her ear.
I continued the slow, easy stroke into her pussy, and whispered, I think I would really like to ease my hard cock into that luscious ass of yours. I want to fill your ass with my cum. I want to go so deep in your ass you will feel it in your throat. 
Her eyes flew open wide and she looked at me with a sharp scowl on her face. 
You nasty bastard! What makes you think a nice girl like me would do something so fucking dirty and nasty?
I chuckled and whispered to her again, I want to fuck your beautiful ass until you come all over the bed. 
She put her hands up against my chest, pushing me upward like she wanted to push me away, but didn’t push very hard, saying, That’s just filthy. You must be some kind of filthy freak, wanting to put that thing in my little butthole. I could never do anything like that!
I noticed that her pussy had gotten noticeably slipperier even as she protested, perhaps a little too much. 
I whispered yet again, I am going to fuck that beautiful ass of yours and you’re going to like it. Don’t make me get rough! 
She suddenly dropped her arms and said, Well if I am going to be a nasty, bad girl, and do nasty, bad things, I guess I need a good spanking. 
I took this cue in stride, realizing that she needed a little roughness to really get going. 
I whispered very quietly in her ear, I am going to have to punish such a bad girl. Right now. 
With that I eased off her and quickly grabbed her feet and rolled her onto her stomach. She fought me a little bit, and started squealing like a little girl. I eased up on my knees and as her butt rose off the bed, swatted one cheek with my hand, making a sharp, slapping sound. 
She shrieked again, and cried, Please don’t spank me too hard! 
I slapped the other ass cheek, leaving a nice red handprint to some more shrieks. I pulled her hands together behind her back and held them tightly as I continued the spanking, reddening her butt cheeks to a nice blush color. I could see the juice running from her pussy. I finally stopped long enough to roughly pull her to her knees, quickly forcing her face down onto the bed. I drove my cock back into her sizzling hot pussy, and felt juice run down my balls and onto my legs. 
Still holding her hands behind her with one hand, I spanked her ass some more with the other until she shrieked even louder, crying, Please do whatever you want. Just don’t spank me anymore. 
With that, I pulled my cock from her pussy and aimed for her butthole, which was now gaping open about the width of my thumb. I plunged the complete length deep into her ass, slamming all the way to pubic hair. She cut loose with a guttural groan, and I let go of her hands. I grabbed her hips and began to pound her asshole unmercifully, slapping my hips against her crimson red butt cheeks. 
The harder I fucked her ass, the louder she cried. In less than a minute, she reverted to a deep moan, and I felt her start to tighten up. I was pounding deep into her ass, and it felt great. I almost wanted to see if I could really hurt her, wondering where this thought came from. But I didn’t want to spoil the moment with problems, so I simply maintained the hard pounding. 
She got louder until she finally quit making any noise at all for a few seconds, only to suddenly burst out with an ear splitting scream and started to rock her ass around, limited by my grip on her hips. She sputtered something unintelligible, bit the bed spread, spit it out, seemed to choke for a moment, and then came back with another piercing shriek. 
She started saying, Oh…Oh…Oh…Oh, and finally groaned, Oh god, fuck my ass! 
This got me to the fastest pounding I could give, and I felt I was almost there. 
She really began to rock around then, and as I started to cum, I told her, Okay nasty girl, here comes your ass full of hot cum. 
She shrieked one more time as I unloaded a huge spurt, followed by a second, and finally a third smaller, weaker spurt. Julie ground her face into the bed as I slowed down. It was just then that I finally noticed the faint aroma of shit, and looking down, saw a ring of brown stained fluid around her asshole and my cock. 
As I let my final dregs of cum into her ass, my cock slowly began to soften. It was then that I felt some dampness around my knees. 
Before I could pull out completely, she looked over her shoulder and said, I think this may be a little messy. 
I told her, Don’t worry. You can’t faze me with a little mess. 
She looked a little perturbed, but said, Hey, you did it to me.
She pulled away from me, my half hard cock quickly popping out of her asshole, which I noticed was gaping wide open now. That’s when I saw a large wet spot on the bed beneath her where I was now standing on my knees. About the same time, I noticed that my cock head was completely covered in shit, light brown, slightly smelly, but not entirely unpleasant. 
I gotta get to the bathroom now, she told me as she slipped off the bed. 
I followed her as she dashed to the bathroom, dropped onto the toilet seat and with a splash, emptied her bowels. 
She looked at my cock and said, Wow, you really fucked the shit out of me, and then cracked up at her own joke. 
She handed me some toilet paper to wipe off with, and I started cleaning up. She watched intently as I ran some warm water into the sink, grabbed a wash cloth and soap and proceeded to wash my cock. 
You know you are the first man to ever be in the bathroom with me when I potty. It felt like you dumped a gallon of cum in me! 
I wasn’t sure if this was a compliment or what. She let go with a soft stream of urine, and just for fun, I knelt in front of her and spread her legs wide. 
She stopped the flow almost immediately, but I told her, Don’t stop now. 
She looked at me and laughed, God, you are a nasty bastard, aren’t you? 
She finally finished pissing while I watched from my view point inches from her pussy. I got up and cleaned my cock once again, thoroughly, as she wiped and rose. 
After she flushed the toilet, she said, I need to clean up too.
I told her to lean over and grab the toilet tank. I spread her legs wide and took another wash cloth and cleaned her pussy and asshole thoroughly.
After my cleansing efforts, I took Julie’s hand and led her to the kitchen. I had retrieved her wine glass and I got her a refill, grabbed my last beer and we sat down on the couch. 
She drank some wine, slowly and deeply, letting out a long Ahhh and set her glass down. 
You’re really are one nasty guy, she said with a smile. 
Well you’re one really nasty girl, I told her in return. 
She laughed and sipped some more wine as I drank my beer. 
As she looked at me intently, she said, I don’t think I have ever been so comfortable with a man, like you’re not a man but a human creature of some sort that’s a playmate or something. Someone to have fun with. 
I chuckled under my breath, and before I could reply, she continued. 
I just never thought I would do some of the things I let you do, and enjoy myself so much doing them. Ive actually rarely let a man put a cock in my butt on purpose. And once, when I was 15, I got a spanking from my Dad that made me so horny I thought I would cream on his legs. I pitched a fit but it got me so hot. I was embarrassed and hot at the same time. I never let anyone know about that. But for some reason, I knew that you would know the right things to do. No one has ever spanked me while we had sex. That was incredible! 
I let her ramble on, urging her to continue. 
I’m sorry about the bed. I have to get the spread and sheets off it in a minute. 
I asked her, What happened? 
She smiled a demur smiled and in a low voice replied, I came so hard I peed. 
Well, don’t you feel bad about that. Come on and I’ll help you strip the bed and get things cleaned up. 
She brightened up and said, Sounds good to me. 
I got up and she followed me into the bedroom. We stripped the bed, bundling everything into a neat bundle and then took it to the kitchen to wash in the washer. I sat down at the kitchen table, and pulled over to me, seating her in my lap. We still hadn’t put anything clothes on, and she felt good naked against me. 
I suddenly realized that I was out of beer, and asked her to give me a minute to grab a couple of more beers from my house. I slipped my shorts on and was back within minutes. I slipped my shorts off and we returned to the couch as she began to talk once more. 
I just find it amazing that you seem to be able to find all the right moves and all the right things to do. I have never had anyone make me this horny to just have raw sex. I’ve had sex with a few guys, not that many, but I have never gotten just out and out horny and wanted to be fucked like that. So just to let you know, this has been fun for me, and I hope you had some fun too. 
I smiled shyly and told her, Thanks for everything. I just wanted to make you feel good. You also haven’t mentioned the massage. How was that? 
She looked away for a second and replied, Sorry, I forgot how nice that was. Thank you for that too. I just felt so thoroughly fucked it slipped my mind. And I hope you don’t think I talk like this with everyone. You just make me want to be nasty! 
I’m glad, I told her, And I hope we’re not finished for the day. 
She looked at me with a leer and said, Well, you may have to pay a lot for another romp with me. 
I wondered what she had in mind, but quickly found out. 
If you eat me some more, I think I would let you do anything you want. 
I found this offer irresistible but told her, Sounds like a deal to me. But first we need some food. Let me run over to the house and whip something up and after we eat, we’ll see what happens. 
She thought about it for a moment and said, Sounds like a plan.
I made a grilled chicken salad with tarragon vinaigrette, and we wolfed it down with a good chardonnay to lubricate the pipes. She had decided that clothes weren’t needed, and I stripped back to skin before we ate. After I cleaned up the lunch plates, we got fresh sheets and made the bed. We put the freshly cleaned bed spread back on the bed, and just after we finished, Julie gently turned me and pushed me back and onto the bed. 
After I settled back, she kissed her way along my thighs, slowly and carefully, always avoiding my cock. Since she hadn’t shown any inclination toward sucking a cock, I figured she would eventually move me to a better position and climb aboard. But as I lay there half hard, she suddenly engulfed my cock with her mouth. 
She started a nice oral action, although she obviously wasn’t either enthusiastic or skilled. I enjoyed it though, and got fully hard. I decided to see what she would do, so I interrupted her, crawled back onto the bed, pulled her over me and into a 69 position. After I started working her pussy and clit, she became a bit more enthusiastic about sucking my cock. 
After she rattled through an orgasm, we went into a slow, easy fucking session, changing into various positions, getting into sex like old lovers. It was comfortable. I ended up rolling her onto her back, and after lubricating her asshole, put a couple of pillows under her ass and stroked deep into her hot butt once more. 
In this position, I was on my knees but had the view and access to her body. I took advantage to squeeze her tits, play with her clit, and generally do what I wanted. After some fierce clit action with my thumb, she rocked and rolled through a nice orgasm, and I followed shortly.
After I cleaned up again, I notice that it was about time for Mandi to get home from work. I told Julie that I had enjoyed the day, and I hoped she had too. 
It was wonderful, was her quick reply. 
She smiled at me as I got ready to leave, and suddenly grabbed and pulled me to her, and kissed me full on the lips. I kissed her back as she slowly ground her crotch into mine. 
I broke away from her still nude body she said, Thanks for everything. You really know how to make a woman feel good. 
I smiled and replied, You’re welcome, and if we don’t get to do this again, I will always remember a wonderful day with you. 
She smiled and gently guided me out the door, hiding behind it so prying eyes wouldn’t see her pushing me out her door while she was stark naked.
I went into the den and fell asleep on the couch to the sounds of an old movie on the TV. Mandi came in about ½ hour later and woke me. She was hungry for an early dinner, and I obliged by grilling her a steak and making baked potatoes and salad. After she wolfed down her meal, she apparently wanted to top off a great day and was horny, and let me know it so in no uncertain terms. We went at it and she enjoyed a couple of good orgasms, while I faked one myself, since Julie had pretty much drained me for a while. We went to bed early.
Julie left about 2 weeks later, and I never got another chance to spend time having some good sex with her. But we also got notice that we had a place to move to on the post, so I moved on to other adventures.
While assigned to an Army post in the mid-west (unnamed but suffice to say that there was little to do besides hunt and fish, neither of which greatly appealed to me), I continued my efforts at obtaining as many sexual encounters as possible with bored and available wives. I especially enjoyed probing a wonderfully tight anus on a willing partner, but only after ensuring she had obtained at least a couple of good orgasms. This one encounter stands out in my mind as perhaps one of the more unusual.
I was working in a training company that had only a handful of permanently assigned people. In between training cycles, we would get together for picnics or small parties. I usually manned the grill, having begun to hone certain culinary skills by that time. We had one of our get-togethers at the home of one of the guys, on a hot, June afternoon. 
One of the guys, Biff, was there with his young wife Dharma. At age 23, she already had two children and was 6-1/2 months pregnant with her third. She was a young, blond cutie who had dropped out of high school and slummed around until she met and fell in love with Biff, then just a young soldier. Now, 2-3/4 children later, she was hot and miserable and wondering how life had gotten her to this godforsaken place.
Dharma had pawned the two little ones off on several other willing helpful hands who were entertaining most of the kids in attendance. I saw her sitting in the shade, fanning herself. I made her a small plate of food, including some cold fresh fruit. My wife was deeply engaged in small talk with a couple of other wives, pretty much ignoring me and my cooking efforts. It was too hot near the grill for her. 
I went over and sat down and offered Dharma the plate. She smiled gratefully, and I offered her a cold piece of watermelon. She took apiece in her mouth, slowly sucking it between her lips, and a small drop of juice fell down her chin and down her gauzy blouse. I watched it roll into the cleavage between her swollen breasts. I took a chance and took a napkin and gently dabbed down into her shirt and cleaned up the drip. 
Thank you, she smiled gratefully. 
My pleasure, I replied, giving her my best innocent smile.
I took the initiative and fed her a couple of pieces of fruit, and she stopped me said, What are you doing? 
What do you mean? I asked. 
Well, you sure are paying a lot of attention to me, and your wife is sitting right over there. 
Hey, I answered, You just looked as though you could use a little attention and care, and besides……,I think you are the sexiest woman here! 
Dharma blushed and then turned a petulant look on me and retorted, I'm pregnant, swollen, and dying from the heat. What is so sexy about that? 
I smiled and as I fed her another piece of fruit, told her, Pregnant and swollen is really sexy in my book. If you think otherwise, you haven't had someone who truly appreciates a beautiful woman and enjoys just how positively sexy a pregnant woman can be. 
Bullshit! she snapped. 
You have a dirty mouth, I told her, Do you have a dirty mind to match? 
She smiled coyly, If I didn't know better I would think you were hitting on a pregnant woman. 
So she was taking the bait! 
I'll never tell, I said conspiratorially, if you won't! 
She smiled again, took a another bite of food, and told me, I think you're crazy and I haven't been in the mood for any kind of sex for a while. 
Well, who said anything about sex? When was the last time you had a nice, leisurely massage?
Dharma looked at me for a moment, took another bite of food, and finally broke the silence.
I don't know. Let me finish my food. 
I left and went back to the grill. Later after a spirited, full contact volleyball game, I was getting a beer out of my cooler when I felt a soft touch on my elbow. When I turned, I saw that it was Dharma. 
I could use a nice massage, she told me quietly. Call me. 
And that was that. She was interested. The plan was afoot.
About two weeks later, when our training cycle had kicked into high gear and Biff was working 14-16 hours a day, I called Dharma. 
Still want that massage? I asked.
More than ever, she replied. I have been feeling crummy and really could use something different. 
I talked to her for a moment about arrangements. She had a friend who would watch the kids for an afternoon, and I would make sure Biff was doing something that wouldn't bring him home early, and we set a date. 
I left work at lunch, went by the PX and bought some really girly, sweet smelling lotion, something perfect for stretch marks, and a couple of candles. I parked my car in the housing area next to hers, walked down between the buildings and casually strolled into the patio behind her quarters and in the back door. I smiled to myself, thinking of the many times I had sung cadence songs about just such a situation.
She heard the door close and came into the kitchen. She saw the bag in my hand and immediately asked what was in it. I showed her the lotion, and she was all smiles. 
That is really sweet of you, she said, and when she found the candles, added, You do have a dirty mind don't you? 
I just nodded in reply. Dharma was wearing a gauzy gown which clung to her, revealing a very swollen belly, and as she walked away from me, a luscious ass and some really lovely legs. She was wearing absolutely nothing under it. 
Where do you want your massage? I asked.
She smiled and said, Let's go upstairs. I want to lay on something comfortable.
We went upstairs into her bedroom, and when she stopped by the bed, I gently rubbed her shoulders, firmly gripping just below her neck and massaging the muscles. She leaned her head back and sighed. 
That feels good, she told me. 
Just a sample, I replied. 
I sat her on the edge of the bed, a nice bed, I thought, and just the right height to stand on the floor and be the perfect location for penetrating a juicy pussy of someone lying on the bed. My cock twitched in anticipation.
I lit the candles, and asked her if it would be okay if I got comfortable, since the massage was hard work and I didn't want to get overheated in my uniform. 
Help yourself, she answered. 
I stripped quickly, leaving only my silk bikini brief on. 
Nice, she said. 
Not wanting to get into much of a conversation, I quickly replied, Slip out of your gown and lay on the bed on your side with your back toward me. 
She shyly turned her back and started to lift the gown. 
She stopped and looked over her shoulder and asked, Are you sure you think I'm sexy with my big belly like this? 
You're wonderful, I replied, and reached out to help her remove the gown. 
She laid down on the bed with her back to me. I poured a large dollop of lotion on my hands, rubbed them together to warm the lotion, asked her to move her hair, and slowly began to massage her neck and upper back. She audibly sighed within seconds of my manuals efforts. 
Something hurt? I asked. 
Not at all, she purred. 
I worked my way down her spine, concentrating on her lower back. She continued to purr, then the occasional groan, but never once objecting. She rolled as far onto her stomach as she could under the circumstances, and I worked my way on to her ass. 
I had gotten a couple of small pops from her back, which drew contented moans, but when I began to massage her ass cheeks, she said, Wow. That feels so nice. 
I worked her ass checks with both hands, and subtly allowed a finger to drift down into her butt crack, gently brushing the cute little pucker of her back hole. I received no objections. I slowly worked my way down her legs and finally to her feet. With a nice splash of lotion in my hand, I firmly squeezed and pulled on her foot up through to her toes, bending her foot into a circle gently but solidly, causing three or four loud audible pops. 
Whoa, what did you do? she asked. 
I worked the bones in your foot. 
God! That felt great. Don't stop! she pleaded.
I continued to work her foot, moving the bones around and back to their normal locations, and when I got to the other foot, she was almost purring like a kitten. 
Damn, you ARE good! she exclaimed. 
I finished with her feet, and had her roll onto her back. I worked her neck and upper shoulders, alternately stretching and compressing, and she moaned contentedly, eyes closed. I worked over both arms, taking one hand at a time and squeezing and turning her hand until the bones popped and cracked. More contented sighs! 
I worked down to her left breast and gently began to massage, using each finger like playing a scale on a piano. 
Damn, that hurts so good, she blurted out finally. 
Her nipple was rock hard. I worked the other breast the same with same results. I moved to the swollen belly, gently rubbing the lotion into and around the raised mound, caressing and then gently kneading, especially concentrating at the base just above a sparse blond patch of pubic hair.
She was fortunate that she had little or no stretch marks from the other two kids, and she appeared to be in fairly good shape this time around. I massaged the lotion into what areas appeared to be most susceptible to stretching. She continued to make little noises of contentment in the back of throat.
As I moved to and massaged her thighs, she slowly opened her legs, giving me a good view of her swollen labia, pink, edible. I climbed onto the bed as I worked her thighs, slowly moving her legs farther apart and gradually working up and down until I would tease her pussy and then dash back down her thighs.
I noticed a bit of wetness beginning to moisten her pussy. I slid down and gently but insistently began kissing her pussy. She jumped a bit when my tongue first made contact with her pussy, and started to reach down toward my head but stopped. I started probing with my tongue and she moaned, and moved her hips to better meet my tongue. I licked and probed some more with my tongue. 
Slowly at first, then more quickly, teasing her clit out of hiding, I began my signature trick. I gently raised and pushed back on her legs, tilting her pussy to me. I ran my tongue around her clit until it was free of its sheath, and sucked it between my lips. I pushed it back out and sucked it back in again. Dharma began squirming and moaning, and finally reached down and pressed on my head with both hands.
I continued this rhythm, sucking her clit in and pushing it back out with the tip of my tongue. Her moaning got louder, and I got faster, working her clit in an ever quickening pace. I couldn't see her face for the baby mound blocking my view, so I relied on audible signals. I probed her pussy ever so gently with my finger and felt the tightening that signaled an orgasm was at hand.
I settled into a fast rhythm on her clit and was rewarded in seconds with a bucking of hips and a low, guttural sound that got higher in frequency. 
Then as the orgasm racked her body, she jerked violently two or three times and said, Shit! Oh shit! Goddamn you, shit! 
I took it as a complement, and continued to work her clit while I subtly but quickly slid my briefs down and off my legs. She finally pushed my head away, and laid there panting. 
She opened her eyes lazily, looking at me with a sly smile and said, Damn. You do that better that you massage.
Thank you, I replied. 
Before she could say anything else, though, I slid off the bed and took her legs and turned her and pulled her to me at the edge of the bed, leaving just her hips hanging over. I pulled her legs back and began stroking her distended pussy lips, now bright red, with the head of my cock. 
I don't know if I can handle this, she told me. 
Try, I said.
Be gentle and slow, she told me and I gradually began to work the tip of my cock into her dripping pussy.
I worked about half my cock into her when she asked, How big are you? 
Just big enough, I answered. 
Not from where I'm at. You are really thick. 
That wasn't a first for me, and having been deep into a number of tight assholes, the dilated look I saw when I pulled out was a constant reminder.
I continued to work my cock inside her until I bumped her swollen cervix. 
Owww, too deep, she complained. 
I'll be gentle, I assured her. 
You better, she said. 
I began to slowly stroke in and out of her pussy, trying my best not to slam my cock all the way up that juicy chute. I worked a nice rhythm of strokes until I noticed that she had hers eyes tightly shut again and was working on another orgasm. I kept pace until she began to move her hips, and picked up the speed. I was beginning to probe deep enough to feel her cervix again but this time got no objections. 
In a few more seconds, I saw that look on her face and bang, off into orgasm land she went, moaning and bucking just like she did when I was eating her pussy. She wiggled her hips around until finally slowing down and relaxing. 
I was really enjoying the view of a very pregnant lady, full breasts looking as though they would burst with milk at any time. Her areole had darkened and her nipples were diamond hard.
She looked at me and said, I never thought I could cum again. What are you doing to me? 
I looked down at my cock, still slowly stroking her pussy, and said, I told you I thought you were really sexy as a big belly pregnant babe. 
She laughed and said, Okay. I got your point, you pervert!
I still needed a good cum myself so I told her to turn around on the bed on her knees. She reached over, grabbed a pillow to hug, and propped her ass up in the air. 
As I climbed in behind her, she suddenly pulled away and said, You sorry ass men are all alike! If you're gonna put that big thing up me back there you better put a lot of lotion on it. 
This came as a pleasant shock. I had not really thought about fucking that cute little butthole, at least not the first time I was able to get into her pussy, but this was an interesting development nonetheless. 
Let's try that in a little while, I told her, I have something else in mind. 
With that, I slipped my cock back into her pussy and stroked it to full hardness. She started that low moan again and seemed to just enjoy getting long stroked with a nice, fat cock. She didn't whine anymore when I started bumping into that swollen cervix, but she did bounce away from me for a second. I decided to take it nice and easy.
As far as she was concerned, though, nice and easy wasn't working. After a few minutes, she began to push her ass back at me with each stroke, bouncing a little harder each time. I grabbed her waist and really threw the meat to that pussy, pounding with a long, deep stroke. She began to muffle something into the pillow so I wasn't sure what she was doing, but it no time I found out. 
She started bumping back against me like a fiend and started a sing-song chant, Fuck me. Fuck me. Goddamn, fuck me. 
I did my best to oblige and after a couple of more minutes, I felt her pussy begin convulsing with an orgasm, as her juices started running down my balls. 
Godddamn, I'm cumming again, she yelled into her pillow as I kept stroking. 
Finally, with one last bounce, she settled back down into her pillow, absolutely quiet. I picked up the lotion bottle from the bed, still slowly easing my cock in and out of her pussy, got a little lubricant on my fingers and started playing with that cute little pucker of her asshole. She sighed lightly as the first finger went in. I stroked my finger in as I pulled my cock out, slowly, easily.
She looked over her shoulder and asked, Don't you ever cum? 
I replied, Not with a hot babe like you. I want it to last as long as I can. 
She chuckled. At this rate you're going to either give me heart attack or pre-mature labor. I have never cum like this in my life. 
I laughed and added a second finger to her ass. 
Glad to be of assistance, I quipped, and I hope I have saved the best for last. 
She laughed, and reached back to my hand, grabbing it and pulling my fingers tighter into her asshole. 
You better get me greased up good, you bastard. That thing is bigger than what I'm used to.
You'll be just fine, I quietly quipped as I hoped for the best. 
She mumbled something under her breath and went back to clutching her pillow. I added some lotion to my cock, and slowly began circling the head around her asshole. I stopped with the head pushing into her ass, holding for a moment. Then I slowly began putting pressure on her waist to back her ass onto my cock. 
She helped by pushing back slowly and I held still, letting her take my cock into her ass at her speed. She pushed a bit more and the head was in her ass, bringing first a sharp gasp, then a long groan. 
I asked, Are you okay? 
She turned her head to the side and said, You bastard, would you be okay if something this big was sliding up your ass? 
But she didn't stop the pressure, and I told her, You are one hot, sexy babe, and I have been saving a huge load of cum just for this. 
She pushed back some more and gradually eased about half my cock into her asshole. It was wonderfully tight and smoking hot. I gently gripped her hips and began to rock a bit, slowly moving no more than about ½ in and out. I got the lotion and added some more lube to the remainder of my cock, and kept up the slow movements. 
She began that low, slow groan again, partially muffled in the pillow. I gradually stroked a little deeper into her ass until I had reached the sphincter in her upper rectum. She jumped a bit when I bumped into it. 
Damn, you're awfully deep in there, she yelped. 
Slow and easy, I replied. I pushed back in and held still, reaching under her full belly to find a still swollen clit. With the lotion still fresh on my fingers, I started a slow, circular motion around her clit. This seemed to work just fine for her, as she began to wiggle that ass around and bounce my cock in and out a bit harder. It wasn't long before I had slipped my cock all the way to pubic hair in her ass.
I decided it was time to see what she was really made of, and left her clit to begin slowly long stroking her asshole. She clutched the pillow tighter and began biting it, and groaning into it. As I picked up the rhythm, I saw her knuckles turning white from gripping the pillow, and a slow wet spot was forming where she was biting the pillow. 
I built up the rhythm until I let go with a hard, merciless pounding of her tight little butthole, holding on to her hips as I prepared to use her ass for my own personal cum-bucket. Watching my cock piston in and out of her ass got me charged to the point where the pressure was building in my balls and I knew a load was on its way. I looked down and saw the lube beginning to turn brown from probing deep into her rectum, and the slight aroma of shit eased up to my nose. Just then, Dharma quit biting the pillow and began her sing-song again, this time more emphatic and filthy.
God you rotten bastard, fuck me. Fuck me! Harder, harder, fuck my ass! Damn you bastard, damn you! Fu.u.u.u.u.ck…! 
That just set me off, and I exploded, unleashing a rectum blasting load of cum that had been building since I first saw her naked, pregnant body. The spasms wracked my body with a wonderful sensation. My cock was jerking in response. 
That's when she cried, Goddamn I'm cumming again. Damn you asshole bastard, I'm coming again! 
I kept up a slower pace and worked to keep my cock hard enough for her to finish. I backed down to a slow crawl in her ass. She was panting like an overheated dog, face buried in the pillow. She shook almost convulsively as I slowly, gently pulled my cock from her asshole. It gaped wide open, brown stained cum and lube slowly leaking out. She was so distended I could have dropped a golf ball into her asshole with ease.
She stayed on her knees as I told her to hold that pose and I eased off the bed. She looked at me with a question on her face but said nothing. I went into the bathroom, ran some warm water, and wet a washcloth. I grabbed some toilet paper and washcloth and returned to the bedroom. I wiped the result of my asshole pounding from around her hole, gently removing the wide circle of mess that made a nasty ring around it. Then, I gently used the warm washcloth to wipe her ass and pussy, cleaning up the mess. 
Her asshole slowly started to close, although it was still dilated enough for my thumb. She slowly slid down onto her side, looking at me with what I thought was an almost angry expression. I returned to the bathroom, cleaned my cock thoroughly with hot, soapy water, and went back to the bedroom. She was still staring at me.
Are you alright? I asked. 
She frowned, looked at me and said, No, you bastard. I'm almost eight months pregnant, can't wait to pop, you got the baby kicking me like it wants out, my pussy hurts, my asshole hurts, and you're going to walk out of here and leave me like this. 
Not sure what to say, I mumbled, I'm sorry. 
Her expression suddenly changed, and she started laughing. 
Had you going, didn't I? she laughed, as she noticed my distress. 
Get me that washcloth back in here. I still have cum leaking from my ass. 
What a lady! I retrieved the washcloth, wiped some more cum from her ass and followed her into the bathroom. I watched as she sat on the toilet and my load of cum continued to leak from her ass into the water. 
Damn, when you finally blow a load, you really blow a load! 
I was flattered. She pulled me over as she sat on the toilet, leaned forward and took my flaccid cock into her mouth. 
After a few slow swallows, she pulled my cock out of her mouth and said, Now. You can say you have been in all three holes. 
I had no idea she was such a horny slut! 
When she saw my face cloud with questions, she explained, I'm not as raunchy as you think. You are the only person I have had sex with besides my husband, and we haven't had sex since I was four months pregnant. We watch porn tapes and I give him a blow job. With this big belly he doesn't want to do much for me. I have to use my fingers for myself. That sucks. I didn't think you would really want to have sex with me being pregnant and all, but I sure was wrong. 
I was thunderstruck at these revelations, but chuckled as she continued, You know we can't do this again. 
I know, I replied, but I will remember you for a long time. You are my only pregnant lady…at least that I know of. 
Just then the baby kicked her hard, and we both laughed about the baby growing up to be a sex fiend. She grabbed my cock once again, pulled me over to her, and rubbed it one of her milk-swollen tits. Giving a little rub, she slowly squeezed out a drop or two of milk onto my cock. 
They're starting to leak now, she explained. 
If you keep that up I may have to start all over again, I teased. 
No, no, no. You get your clothes on and get out of here. It'll be a week for my pussy and asshole to recover, and I'm late picking up my kids. Now get out of here. 
I laughed, went into the bedroom and put my uniform on. By the time I finished, she had dressed into street clothes. I went out the patio door and didn't look back.
She later had a 7-3/4 pound baby girl, healthy, normal, vibrant. I saw Dharma one last time at an end of cycle party just before they left at the end of Biff's assignment, and she gave me a secretive squeeze on the cock. She told me she thought about me the other night when she was having sex with Biff. She said he was so sweet and gentle when he eased into her tight little asshole, worrying about hurting her. She said she had to stifle a laugh when she thought about the ass fuck of her life. I blushed, and suddenly noticed my wife staring at me. I just shrugged and headed for the beer cooler. I never saw Dharma again.
Mandi and I moved on to the military post into base housing and settled into a duplex on a corner lot with a lot of yard and a great location. We really couldn't have picked a better location. We were almost within walking distance of the Noncommissioned Officers Club (actually we were but Mandi wasn't much for walking). Half the duplex we moved into was occupied by Bob and Nan, a couple from a suburb of St. Louis.
We lived beside them for several months. Bob was a medic and was occasionally away on field exercises or special duty assignments. Nan stayed home and took care of her two little girls. They had a couple of dogs that got along well with our dogs and we were a casual set of couples. We grilled out together occasionally and went to the club a couple of times. 
Nan always struck me as a bit of a prude. She always wore loose fitting, high neck low hemline clothing, never anything stylish, and they turned down invitations to go down to one of the local recreation spots by a river or the lake where you could swim and cop some rays. It really didn't bother us that much because Mandi and I always had a good time by ourselves anyway. 
Sometime in the middle of July, Bob was away on one of his typical special assignments, gone for at least three weeks. Nan and her little girls came over to the house several times and had meals with us, and she and Mandi would sit outside and drink a bottle of wine after dark and the girls were in bed. It was one of these evening that stands out in my mind.
Nan and her girls had dinner with us, and later in the evening she put them to bed. Normally she would sit behind her side of the duplex in the back yard where she could hear if the girls woke up. This particular night she came back over behind our half and was sipping some wine with Mandi. I didn't find this really unusual, but noticed that there were at least a couple of wine bottles empty just before I went to bed. I made my good nights to both, gave Mandi a quick kiss, and went to bed, knowing I had to wake at 0500 and be on the physical training field at 0530.
I was seriously into a deep sleep when Mandi woke me with some gentle shaking. I thought something was wrong, and was immediately awake and bolted upright in the bed. She stroked my chest and told me to calm down, that everything was okay. I could smell the strong aroma of wine exuding from her. I wondered what was up. 
She asked me, Can you come over to Bob and Nan's house for a minute? 
When I looked at the clock, it read 0138 and I was not exactly a happy camper. 
Why do you want me to go over there at fucking O-dark thirty in the morning? 
She had this little sly smile on her face, and just replied, Well, I can't tell you right now. Just slip on your robe on come over there with me. 
I protested, but she reached down and grabbed a hand full of dick and balls and gave me a sweet, familiar stroke and smiled. 
Just slip your robe on and come with me. 
While not a happy camper, I decided that this was something that should be investigated, and if it turned out to be total nonsense, I would have something to bitch about later. I slipped on my robe and followed her out the door, noticing that she was wearing a long t-shirt that she didn't have on earlier before I went to bed. I also noticed that there were no lights on either in our house, no back porch lights, or at Bob and Nan's house. Now I was really curious.
When we walked in the back door of Bob and Nan's place, the only light was from a couple of candles. It took me a minute to notice Nan sitting on the couch, and a second look revealed that she was also wearing a t-shirt, sitting on the couch with her legs curled up under her. Mandi opened a beer for me that I hadn't seen sitting there when I entered, handed it to me and gently guided and pushed me to a position at the end of the couch. I settled down and took a sip of beer. I decided I would wait and see if the two of them had come up with some goofy bullshit.
Mandi and Nan exchanged a couple of odd, half knowing, half conspiratorial glances and each other. 
I sipped my beer and waited to see how quickly I could gracefully exit when Mandi said, I want to tell you something. 
Nan squirmed a bit, but looked steadily at me. She took a long drink from the wine glass she was holding, and her gaze was remained steady. 
Nan really likes something that Bob doesn't, Mandi continued, And we need to do something about it. 
I swallowed a drink of beer and demanded, This is why you dragged me out of bed? 
Mandi stammered a bit, Nan squirmed a bit, and finally Mandi said, Well, if you can calm down for a minute I'll explain. 
Given the hour of morning, I wasn't really in a mode for explanations, and told her to hold that thought until I went next door to get me a beer refill. 
Nan quickly asked. You're coming back over aren't you? 
I told them both I would and went back to my place and grabbed a couple of beers. Knowing Mandi like I do, I figured this could take a while, so I had better be prepared.
When I went back to Bob and Nan's house, I walked into a living room with several more candles lit. 
Mandi took my arm and guided me back to the couch, and told me, Can you just sit here and listen to me for a minute? 
She wasn't exactly sober, but knowing her like I did, decided that I would humor her. 
So I said, Yes, so what ever you have to say I will be your captive audience. 
Don't be a shit, was her reply. 
So I settled down on the couch and asked, What do you want to tell me? 
She hesitated for a minute, irritating me a bit, until she finally said, Nan likes something that Bob doesn't. 
Wow! I was impressed…again. 
WHAT? I blasted back. 
Calm down, Mandi said, And let me explain. 
Well, my patience was wearing really thin, and I retorted, Well tell me what the hell is going on and please don't take the rest of the night.
So Mandi continued, Nan and I were talking about things, and while we were talking, I guess we started talking about some sex things, and while we were talking about sex things, Nan told me she really liked doing it up her butt. But the problem was that Bob thought that was a really nasty thing to do and really unhealthy and he wouldn't do it. So in all the time they have been together, she hasn't had it up her butt. 
This came as an absolutely stunning shock, and I was floored with this revelation but urged her, albeit as casually as possible, to continue. 
Well, Mandi said, I told her how much you like that and how it was pretty much no way I could do that for you. 
True, I thought. She had some serious internal hemorrhoids that prevented deep anal penetration. I couldn't get three inches up her asshole, although occasionally if I got her to pound some tequila, she would get numb enough to handle about half my cock, if that.
The thought hadn't quite settled in when she told me, Since Nan doesn't get any like that, and I can't do that, maybe you could help Nan out and get you some butt too. 
I was really speechless for a second, but was quick enough to ask, So, is that why you wanted me to come over here tonight? 
Well, sure, dummy, Mandi replied. 
I looked at Nan, curled up in the other corner of the couch and asked, Are you cool with this? 
She smiled a shy, demur smile and almost under her breath said, It's okay with me.
So where do we start?, I asked the two of them. 
Mandi just smiled at me as she sat on the edge of the couch, and slipped her hand under my robe to stroke my already hardening cock. It took just seconds before she had it out of my robe and fully erect. I wasn't sure what was going to happen next, but I couldn't wait. Mandi leaned over and began slowly sucking on the head of my cock, while Nan watched. She took some of it down her mouth but quickly returned to teasing my cock head. 
I put up with this for a couple of minutes and then grabbed her t-shirt and said, I need something natural against me. 
Mandi let me ease her out of her t-shirt, and she was wearing nothing underneath. She kept up slowly working on the head of my cock with her mouth, occasionally sliding about half into her mouth. After a few moments, I was lying back on the couch and thrusting my hips forward toward her. What I didn't notice was Mandi's invitation to Nan.
I suddenly felt more than one tongue on my cock. I roused from my reverie and realized that Nan had joined Mandi on the floor and was also licking and sucking at my cock. Now this was a stiffening sight, seeing my old lady and the next door neighbor taking turns on my cock. Just to be bold, though, I grabbed at Nan's t-shirt and pulled it over her head. 
She broke away from my cock and let me clear it from her shoulders. I got a glimpse of some really nice, full breasts before she settled in around my knees. The oral action on my cock was incredible, but I held off from coming by thinking about how nice it would be to go balls deep in Nan's ass. 
After a few minutes, Mandi broke away and said, How are you doing? 
I told her I was enjoying myself, and she gave me one quick flick of her tongue and said, Good. Now eat me! 
I was taken aback for a second, but only a second, and watched as she settled onto the couch. Nan backed away and I dived into Mandi's pussy with abandon. She was running pussy juice and I went straight to her clit, mauling it with my tongue and getting a squirm and sigh in response. I was just getting into a rhythm on her clit when I felt a hand on my ass. 
Nan was gently rubbing my ass and within a few seconds, reached under me and began a gentle stroke of my cock with her hand. I concentrated on Mandi's clit and after a few more minutes, felt her reaching that familiar point of orgasm. 
She writhed and moaned, roared into her orgasm and finally cried out loud, pushing my head away from her pussy and crying, Stop! That's all I can take! 
Nan was gently stroking my cock and balls and playing with my ass. I relaxed and let her continue her stroking. 
Mandi sat up, and said, Now it's Nan's turn! 
This was a bit of a surprise, but I thought 'What the hell.' Nan switched positions with Mandi, and settled back against the couch. I dived into a hairy pussy. Now let's be clear here. Mandi, at my suggestion, and realizing that it was a nice way to go, stayed mostly shaved. She kept a tiny patch of hair just above her clit and a very minor amount down her lips, but closely trimmed. The rest of her pubes were shaved. Nan didn't trim at all. This didn't afford me a very good view of her pussy, or anything else down there, for that matter, especially in the candlelight. Nevertheless, I dived in anyway.
Nan had a nice taste, clean, but with a mature flavor. For some strange reason, though, I stopped the oral action and I asked about her girls. 
They're fine, she replied. They are sound asleep. 
I decided to dive in and show her how a real man eats pussy. For some dumb reason I also realized I was still wearing my robe, although it was hanging open. I started with Nan's clit and worked down to her vaginal opening. When I drove my tongue into her pussy, my chin dragged on something hard. I was shocked! 
What the hell was that? I was about to investigate when Mandi grabbed my robe and began pulling it off my shoulders. Once I was naked, I settled back into my rhythm on Nan's clit. Mandi reached under me and began stroking my cock with her hand, while at the same time playing with my asshole. She gave it a couple of licks and then began probing her tongue into my anus. I had to concentrate hard on Nan's pussy to keep from blowing a wad. That's when I backed away for a second from Nan's pussy and noticed that she had something in her ass.
I went back to her clit and used my special tongue and lip play to get her to a gut-busting orgasm. 
She squirmed and thrust against my face until her orgasm subsided, and finally looked over at Mandi and said, You weren't kidding. He can really eat some pussy!
Mandi agreed, and said, Are you okay?
I replied in the affirmative, and she asked, Think you can stay hard enough to put it up Nan's butt? 
I laughed and grabbed a long pull of beer, and replied, Hold my beer and watch this! 
(OK, I can get a bit redneck occasionally. The situation was right.)
I stood up over Nan. For the first time I realized what a great body she had. Nice C-cups, riding high on her chest, a trim waist, nice wide hips with a cute, just a handful butt, and long, slender legs. While a decent looking woman, she had a killer body that didn't appear to have been badly marred from having two children. 
Mandi sat back on the couch as I grabbed Nan and turned her around and pressed her head into the couch. Her ass rose to meet me and I finally got a good look at what had blocked my fingers from her asshole. It was the end of a butt plug firmly emplaced to the hilt in her ass. 
As I reached for it, Mandi, leaning over and pressing her full breasts into my back and said, Nan uses her toy to get turned on when she has to do herself. We weren't sure if you would want to go through with this. 
I was curious as to when she put this toy in her ass. 
So when did this happen? I asked. 
Well, before I came over to get you. I didn't think you would have a problem with this but she wasn't sure. I helped her put it in her butt! 
Now that was an interesting and stimulating thought, but I decided that I really wanted to get deep up that nice ass. 
That's when Nan told Mandi, Put some of my lotion on him. 
Mandi got up and went to the dining room table and retrieved some girly lotion, poured a small amount into her hand and began to slick my cock with it. 
Nan asked, Can you take out my toy? 
I reached down and began to pull the dildo from her butt. It turned out to be a serious butt plug, narrow at the base but it was much wider in the shaft. As I slowly began to pull it from her asshole, her back hole gaped and spread until the full width of the toy was revealed. 
It was not only thick, but turned out to be longer than my cock. I wasn't sure if she would enjoy something a bit smaller (or so I thought) but the fact that Mandi was steady stroking lubricant onto my cock kept me rock hard. Just as I cleared the toy from her ass, Mandi took it and set it against my groin, comparing it with my cock. The difference was actually negligible. I turned out to be a bit thicker.
Mandi chuckled and told Nan, If you like this toy, you should enjoy what is about to go up your butt. 
Nan sighed and wiggled her face into the couch cushions and thrust her ass higher into the air. Mandi moved around beside me, and still slowly stroking my well lubed cock, and pulled my hard cock toward Nan's ass. 
When she got the head aligned with Nan's slightly gaping pucker, she told her, Are you ready for this? 
Nan sighed, and said, Oh yeah. Put it in. 
Mandi reached behind me and pressed my ass forward while holding onto my cock and pointing it toward Nan's asshole. My cock slowly slid into her ass. When I had about 2 in, Nan started to back away. 
Mandi asked, What's wrong? 
Nan replied, Let me do this. 
Okay, Mandi told her, and let go of both of us.
Nan began to slowly rock back and forth on my cock, gradually going deeper and deeper until after a last couple of bumps of her ass, took the whole thing deep into her rectum. 
Wow, she exclaimed. 
I started thrusting slowly, watching her back her ass toward me with each thrust. She started a low growl, and then, slowly getting a louder, more guttural moan going. Mandi moved away from my side and moved over beside Nan, and grabbed her ass checks and spread them wide apart. Nan began moaning louder, and pushing her ass back at me with a passion. 
Mandi helped her thrust her ass, pulling on her cheeks to slam my cock balls deep into Nan's asshole. This went on for a few minutes, until Mandi let go of Nan's ass cheeks and grabbed me and pulled me close, suddenly kissing me with a passion that I hadn't felt in ages. She thrust her tongue into my mouth as I thrust my cock into Nan's ass. 
She slid her hands down my back and grabbed my ass cheeks with both hands, and crushed her tits into my chest. I was enthralled with the feeling. Then, Mandi slowly pulled away from me, and moved behind me as I continued my pounding of Nan's asshole.
Mandi reached under my crotch and began to slowly stroke my balls with her fingers. Then, while she stroked my balls, spread some lubrication on her fingers and worked first one, then two fingers into my ass. 
She leaned up next to my ear and whispered, Cum in her ass, baby! 
I was so into what Mandi was doing to me that I almost missed Nan reaching under and mauling her clit. Nan started wailing and moving her ass in circles, pushing me as deeply as possible into the depths of her ass. I looked down to see a ring of lotion curling around her little back hole. I knew from that she was taking it all the way up her rectum and I was literally fucking her rectum intestines deep. 
Mandi noticed it too and whispered in my ear, Fuck her ass good! 
I felt the surge of cum welling in my balls and Mandi must have felt it from her fingers in my ass, because within seconds, I cried, Oh shit, here it comes! 
Mandi dug her fingers deeper into my ass, probing and pressing on my prostate gland, and Nan began yelping into the couch. Mandi grabbed me once again and pressed her naked breasts into my chest, and lip locked me into a deep kiss. 
When I let go with my orgasm, Nan went into some kind of spasms that shook my balls. Mandi hung onto me as the orgasm racked my body and finally settled down. I slowed but continued to thrust into Nan's asshole until she finally went limp.
I slowed to a stop and waited as my cock began to shrink, and soon slipped from Nan's asshole. She stayed in her butt up position, moaning softly into the couch cushion, her butt hole gaping open about the diameter of two fingers. Mandi dashed off, only to reappear within a minute with a baby wipe. She swabbed my cock gently, and disappeared to bring Nan one. 
I watched with fascination as Mandi gently wiped the cum and lube left around Nan's asshole and swabbed the remaining pussy juice from her privates. This made my cock stir a bit, but I was too tired to ask for more. Mandi told me to put on my robe.
I slipped into my robe, sat back in the other corner of the couch, and grabbed a beer. Nan sat up and turned around, facing me from the other corner. She raised up a bit and slid her t-shirt under her bottom. 
I'm still leaking cum, she said in a matter of fact voice. 
Mandi came over and sat down against me, leaning back into my chest. 
So, how'd you do? Mandi asked Nan. 
Mandi reached behind her back to tweak my cock, which responded a bit. 
Nan sighed, and finally said, That was the best back door I ever had! My asshole will never be the same. 
Mandi laughed and told her, I told you it would work out good. 
I decided that this was more information than I needed, and told them both I needed to go to bed. 
Mandi and Nan laughed, and Mandi said, Of course! You're too tired to put it my ass now. 
I was somewhat shocked but decided that if she really wanted my cock up that luscious butt of hers, I would hang around to oblige. 
They both laughed again, and Mandi said, Go to bed, baby. I think you've had all the butt you can stand for one night. 
I protested for a moment but finally realized that Mandi was kidding me. I finished my beer, said goodnight and left.
I wasn't sure what time Mandi came back to bed, but I was still groggy when my alarm clock went off at 0500. I went out and did my usual physical training regimen with a bunch of goofy, half awake guys, and returned to the house. I quietly undressed and turned on the shower. As soon as it was hot, I slipped in and soaped down.
While I was shampooing my hair, eyes, tightly closed, I was startled to feel a hand on my cock. The hand worked me into a decent hard-on as I had flash backs from the previous night. After rinsing my hair, I expected to see Mandi. Instead, to my surprise, it was Nan. 
Mandi decided to crash on my couch, so I thought I would see if you were awake this morning. 
She was naked, and smelled of wine, but her grip on my crotch was unmistaken. 
I want you do my bottom one more time, she said, and we can't do this anymore after that. 
As I dripped water, she led me back to my bed, and pushed me backwards. After taking my cock in her mouth, she climbed onto the bed and slowly began to slide about half my cock down into her throat. I was just getting into it when she suddenly turned around and stuck her butt into the air. 
Put some lotion on my ass and don't waste any time, she begged. 
I quickly grabbed a tube of fun lube, squeezed some onto my fingers and probed into her asshole. She sighed and wiggled her butt. 
Quit fooling around and put it in, she said. 
I obliged and after adding a bit of lube to my cock, quickly slid it up her ass. She really began thrashing around and bit the sheets. I could hear her screaming obscenities into the mattress, and I felt that wonderful feeling of a pending cum well up inside me. 
I grabbed her ass cheeks and pounded harder until I finally cried, I'm coming in your ass! 
Nan banged back against me even harder, and just after my spasms began to reside, I felt her twist and turn through her own orgasm.
I was still half hard when I slid from her asshole, but she wasn't through. She reached back and slid my cock back in her ass. She rocked back and forth slowly, and to get into her action, I reached underneath and began to massage her breasts and tweak her nipples. It was well light enough to enjoy the view, and after she finally blasted off into her second orgasm, she flopped down onto the bed. I turned around to head for the bathroom only to be surprised by Mandi standing in the door. 
She chuckled and said, Well, twice in one night, huh? 
I shrugged my shoulders sheepishly, and said, Oh yeah. 
She followed me into the bathroom, and watched as I cleaned my cock. 
You know that won't happen again, don't you? 
I just shrugged again and said, Okay. 
She patted my cock and told me she would have a surprise for me when I got home from work. 
Now get dressed and get out of here.
Mandi helped me put on my uniform and boots, while Nan slept, sprawled on the bed. Her asshole was still slightly open. Mandi got the camera and I spread Nan's butt open and took a picture of her sprawled out like that. 
Later that evening after work, Mandi gave me some of the best head I had ever gotten from her, while I looked at Nan's gaping asshole. Later she did a few shots of tequila, and I looked at the same picture while I fucked her ass. Well not totally deep, but still I got a great cum shot in her ass. We never got together with Nan again, and shortly she and Bob left the military and moved back home. Pity!
While we were living in our cozy little duplex on the military post, we got new neighbors in the single residence that faced the street behind our place (we had a corner lot). It sat more or less behind us, and was normally allocated for use by someone of the highest NCO ranks, like a First Sergeant or Sergeant Major. In this case, though, a guy who was my rank was assigned the house. He said later he was assigned that one because they didn't have any other empty quarters and there was no one higher ranking slated to be coming in for a while that would need those quarters. So he got a nice, three bedroom single unit all his own.
The guy's name was Benny, and his wife was named Chen. When they were first moving in, Mandi and I didn't get a very good look at them. We noted that there were two kids, a boy and girl. The boy appeared to be about junior high age, the girl maybe 6th grade. We figured we would meet them eventually, and took our dogs out to the woods for a nice run. No one was around when we got home, and we didn't pay much attention after that.
About a week later, they reappeared at the house, and I walked out back out of curiosity. They came around the house, and waved at me. I could just make out that the wife was Oriental, and I was able to get a closer look at the kids, both definitely Oriental mix. Benny introduced himself to me and told me his story. 
He had broken his back in a helicopter crash in which 4 people had been killed, and the rest had been seriously hurt. He was apparently the lucky one of the bunch. He wore a back brace and had limited physical capability. He was assigned to this post as an instructor in one of the advanced training schools. He would spend his last two years working as an instructor before retiring. 
Mandi came out of the house with some beers, and I offered him one as I introduced Mandi. He took a beer, opened it and nursed it a while as we chatted. After a while, his wife came out and waved to us, but didn't come over. He turned and told her he would be inside shortly, and she left. She had on some loose, floppy sweats and had her hair tucked into a baseball cap. 
Benny told us she liked to make her own kimchi, and asked if we liked it. We both eagerly agreed and told him it would be a delight to have fresh, homemade kimchi.
We didn't talk for almost another month. We would occasionally see them come and go, and they finally got their own household goods shipped in from his previous duty assignment. About three weeks after that, I was out in the back yard when Benny came out back and called to me. He wanted to know if Mandi and I would come over later to see the house and have a drink with them. I told him that we would be happy to come by after Mandi came home from work. 
She got home about an hour later and I told her about the invite. She freshened up and I when I saw Benny behind his house again I went out and asked if it was too early to come over. He said no and waved me over. Mandi and I walked around the fence and over to their front door.
Benny opened the door before we knocked and invited us in. Our first impression was stunned silence. They had some absolutely gorgeous furniture, beautiful colors, a finely tuned Oriental touch, and some accessory pieces that were obviously extremely expensive. We tried not to gape as Benny asked what we wanted to drink. Mandi settled for some wine, and I got a beer, and we continued to stand in the living room with our drinks. 
I heard a female voice call to Benny, and he went down the hallway for a minute and returned to tell us that Chen would join us in a couple of minutes. He invited us to sit, and we made ourselves comfortable, marveling at some of the Oriental artwork on the walls. 
Sure enough, Chen came in the living room after just a couple of minutes, and I was once again left speechless. She was without a doubt one of the most beautiful Oriental women I had ever seen in my life. She was flat, stone gorgeous. My tongue got hard. I almost chocked on my beer. Mandi reached over and pinched me on the leg. I stood up and shook hands, noting she had a light, delicate touch like shaking hands with a summer cloud. She had a faint but tantalizing air of perfume that was both stimulating and intriguing. She wore a silk lounge set of pants and top, with sandals. She definitely put a lot of Oriental women to shame with her body. She had tits that pushed the silk top out and ass like there was no tomorrow. No skinny girl, this one.
We decided to let them take us for a tour of the house. I went with Benny, and Mandi left with Chen. I was disappointed but the look I got from Mandi said that I had better be very nice and watch my manners. 
We got back together after looking through the entire place, including the kids' bedrooms. The son was the older of the two, in the 9th grade. The younger daughter was, as we figured, a 6th grader. Both apparently made straight A's and were into all kinds of academic achievement. 
Chen, as it turned out, had a 4-year college degree from a university in Seoul, Korea. She had worked in accounting with an architectural firm that specialized in interior design. She had let some of the discipline rub off on her, from the looks of her house and the furnishings. I marveled that such a beautiful woman could have fallen for a guy like Benny. He was rather plain looking, tall, already gray hair he told me he had for several years. I couldn't help but think that I hoped he had a really big cock, because that appeared to me to be the only thing he could have had going for him. He had a high school education, a broken back, and had to be the luckiest guy in the world.
After Mandi and I got home, she dived all over me. 
I saw you drooling over Chen. You couldn't have been more obvious! I thought you were going to drop your lower jaw, and I figured a hard on would be next, she raved. You just better keep your eyes, and hands off her. 
I was a bit surprised by the heated reaction, but softly said, I love it when you're jealous. 
Mandi glared at me and snarled, What makes you think I'm jealous? 
I laughed and told her, I saw that look you gave her when she walked in, and you couldn't have been looking too closely at me since you almost bit your tongue off. And you had the audacity to pinch me on the leg like I was the one who was gaping like a fool! 
Mandi didn't like being caught, especially since she had already started to get jealous when there was absolutely no reason to. She laughed it off, though, and we decided to open up a bottle of wine. Later that evening, Mandi and I went to bed and had a killer romp. I think Mandi was in a bit of a competitive mood, and she really went at it for me. She seemed awfully enthusiastic and did a masterful job sucking my cock while we were in a 69. I actually thought that maybe I should try to get her around beautiful women more often.
I saw Chen occasionally working around her house, and then one day I saw her digging up some dirt by the patio in the back. I asked her if she was planting some new shrubs or something, and she stood up and laughed. 
It's for kimchi, she told me. 
I understood completely, since it was traditionally buried in the ground while it fermented. She walked over and asked me if I really liked kimchi, and I told her that the hotter, the better. She laughed again, and just when I asked how long it would take for it to be edible, Mandi came blasting out the door and ran over to my side. 
We'll soon have fresh kimchi, I told Mandi. 
She smiled a tight lipped smile, and told Chen how much I liked Korean food, and especially kimchi. She also told Mandi she had started taking an aerobics class at one of the gyms on post and asked her if she wanted to go with her. 
I would love to but I work, and I have trouble keeping up with the exercises, Mandi told her.
I found this a bit odd since she and I did aerobics at home daily from her taped sessions off ESPN. Mandi wasn't one to just blow someone of like that. Chen seemed disappointed, and told Mandi it was really fun. 
Mandi bowed out again, and Chen suddenly looked down, and then after a second said, Well OK. See you later. 
Mandi and I went back in the house, and I told her, She would really have liked for you to go with her to an aerobics class. I doubt she knows anyone else, and probably likes you. 
Mandi just shook her head and told me, I don't need a new friend right now, I have plenty. 
This surprised me since Mandi was usually outgoing and liked meeting new people. But I let it go.
A couple of weeks later, I was home with Mandi early in the afternoon after not having to close my training site. Chen drove into their driveway, jumped out and ran in the house. I really didn't pay much attention until she popped out of the back door and headed over to the kimchi pots. She was wearing a canary yellow spandex aerobics set, with a sleeveless top and Capri length pants. It had black trim and highlights, and clung to her body like second skin. She waved at me, and after freeing one of the pots from the ground, dashed into the house with it. 
A short time later, as I was starting back into the house, Chen came back out and came down through the yard to my fence. She had a couple of small bowls in her hand and a small bundle of something wrapped in a cloth. Mandi came out about that time, which gave me the opportunity to look away, since the spandex outfit was wet with sweat and was damn near transparent. I could see Chen's tits and rock hard nipples through the top. Had she been totally naked I don't think it would have been any more appealing. 
Chen handed us each a bowl, and then unwrapped some silver chop sticks with Koroean writing at the top, giving each of us a set. 
It's ready, Chen told us with a big smile. 
I sat down in the grass on my side of the fence, and Chen told us she would be right back. She turned and headed toward her house, and I got a killer view of her luscious ass in the skin tight pants, and watched her cheeks jiggle and shake all the way to the door. 
Mandi poked me with her chopsticks and said, Put your eyes back in your head! 
I laughed and told her to mind her own business. Chen came back with a bowl for herself, and sat down cross legged by the fence. She sat just a foot or so from me, with a wire fence between us. I could see the lines of her pussy lips through the pants. She didn't have much for pubic hair. 
We ate our kimchi in relative silence for a couple of minutes until Mandi said, Wow, this is really hot. I didn't think so at first but it is burning me up now. 
Chen and I laughed and I told Mandi to get her some wine, and bring a couple of beers for us and she rambled off to cool her tongue. Chen and I kept eating and I kept enjoying the view of her body through the semi-transparent spandex outfit. 
Mandi came back with the beers and some wine, handed Chen a beer over the fence, and we continued to work on the kimchi. It was delicious, just the right amount of heat, and a delightful flavor, not too much garlic, nicely chopped cabbage without any big, tough pieces. She did a wonderful job. 
You like? Chen finally asked. 
Wonderful, I replied though a mouthful, The best I have ever eaten. 
Chen blushed slightly and I noticed that her nipples, previously having settled down, got rock hard again. Fortunately, Mandi didn't notice as she was trying to cool down with a sip of wine. We finished our kimchi and thanked her. She told us to keep the chopsticks as a gift from her to use since we liked Oriental food so much. I thanked her profusely for the kindness, especially since they were beautiful. Chen acknowledged our thanks with a smile and went back into her house. 
Later, she brought us a quart jar of her kimchi for our personal consumption. She had changed into one of her lounge sets and looked just ravishing. I tried not to be too obvious but I couldn't help but think I would really love to suck on her pussy until her brown eyes turned blue.
One morning when my training site was down and Mandi had to work an early shift, I wandered out back of the house and sat under the tree with a beer. The dogs wandered around the yard, sniffing and generally doing dog stuff. It was a quiet morning, and as I sat there, I saw Chen come out of her house. She was wearing a large t-shirt, and some clog sandals. The t-shirt came down to her mid-thighs. 
She had set some flowers in pots, and proceeded to water the flowers, and pick at them. When she got to one of them on the far side of the patio, she bent over and I almost choked on my beer. She wasn't wearing any underwear, and I got a nice shot of her pussy and ass when the shirt rode up on her back. I enjoyed the view for a few seconds, and watched as she moved from plant to plant. She didn't have a bra on either, because I could see her tits shaking around under the shirt, and with it being a mild day, her nipples were at attention. She went on with her work for a few more minutes, and when she got around to the side closest to me, I was disappointed since I wasn't getting a good ass shot occasionally. 
As she stooped to pull a weed from one of the pots, she realized I was sitting outside, watching her. Just about the time we made eye contact, she had squatted down and I had a full view of her pussy. I casually waved at her, and she stood up, looked a bit embarrassed, and waved back and went on watering the plants. After she finished, she went back in the house, only to reappear a minute or so later and came down to the fence with a coffee mug in her hand. I walked over to the fence and noticed she was drinking tea, not coffee. 
I asked how Benny was doing, since I hadn't seen him in a while. She told me that he had returned to the post where he had his original surgery, for another operation to try and free up a couple of his spinal disks that had started to fuse together and cause him a lot of pain. She also asked what I was doing home. I told her my site was down that day and I didn't have to do any maintenance. 
She gave me a curious look, and then said, Can you move some boxes and some furniture for me? 
I told her it would be no problem, and she said, Come on over. 
I went back in the house, grabbed a couple of beers and went over to her house. I went in the back door, and sat down in the kitchen. Chen walked back in, having lost the sandals, but was still wearing the t-shirt. From the looks of things, she hadn't put anything on under it.
She took my hand and pulled me out of the chair.
Come on, lazy man! she told me, and dragged me toward the living room. 
She showed me where she wanted to move things to, and we spent about a half-hour getting things moved around to her liking. Then she told me to follow her and she headed into her bedroom. She had some boxes packed up and needed them taken out to her storage building. I took them out and stashed them and we returned to the kitchen. She opened another beer for me and sat down. 
She looked at me with a little girl pout and began to tear up. I was flabbergasted, but reached over and rubbed her shoulder, and asked her what was up. She explained that she was worried about Benny, and she was sad that she couldn't go to the hospital with him. She had to stay with the kids. I told her it was okay, and tried to assure that things would be fine. She shook her head, and wiped her eyes. She made some noise about looking a mess with her teary eyes. I told her she still looked wonderful to me. She lifted a foot onto her chair, and rubbed at it as she began to speak again. 
I asked her, Does your foot hurt? 
She replied, I think I hurt it doing aerobics the other day. It doesn't feel right, and when I move it a certain way, it really stabs me with pain. 
I told her she should let me massage it, and she seemed grateful for the opportunity. We went into the living room, and I had her get some lotion for her feet. I sat down and she put her foot in my lap. Her shirt had ridden up high on her thighs, just short of where I could see her pussy. 
She laid out on the couch on her back with those fine tits thrust straight up in the air, nipples starting to harden. I began working on her foot and she sighed with pain and relief. I worked on her foot for a few minutes until I finally felt the area that had been injured. There was some slight swelling, and about 4 bones that had been moved out of place. 
I asked her if she minded a bit of pain if I made her foot feel better. She looked squeamish, but gave me the go ahead. I told her to close her eyes, and added some more lotion to my hands. I lifted the ball of her foot with one hand and started gripping and turning her foot with the other. The stretch and turn made the bones pop and crack, and she gasped sharply, but quickly settled back as she felt the pain began go away. She opened her eyes and smiled at me, and asked if I could work on the other foot. 
I agreed and began to massage the other foot, causing her t-shirt to ride up a little higher until I had a bird's eye view of her pussy. Her legs were smooth and hairless, and totally unblemished. I worked on the other foot until she sighed with delight. 
I figured that since I was here, I would have to ask her, Would you like the rest of you massaged? 
She looked at me for a second, and my heart shrank when I saw her knot her brow, and give me a dirty look. 
But after a second or so, she smiled and said, If you can make me feel as good as my feet, I would love to. 
Well, I figured the door was open now so I had her turn over and started with her legs. I massaged them up to the break of her butt cheeks, and worked her calf muscles until she was sighing with painful pleasure. After I finished her legs and calves, I grabbed the t-shirt hem and pulled it upward over her butt toward her shoulders. She raised up and slipped it off. By now I was getting half hard in my shorts, with no underwear to hide it. 
I worked her back and buttocks, again eliciting moans of delight. When I finally finished I pulled her over to where she rolled over on her back. She was totally unabashed and lay out naked for me. I rubbed some lotion in my hands to warm it and started with her neck, worked down to her breasts and massaged them with a firm but gentle touch. Her nipples sprang to life with the touch. I worked her stomach and abdomen, finally finishing with her thighs. 
She was laying there with her eyes shut, legs ajar, and looked just purely beautiful. I had never seen anything so perfect, not a flaw, wonderful tits, bigger than a mouthful but not by too much (call her a small C-cup), sparse, silky fine pubic hair, lovely little slit, I was in heaven just looking at her. But not wanting to leave the stoned unturned if she was ready, I slid down the couch, and began to kiss her thighs. 
I kissed up to her pussy and gave it a preliminary kiss. She opened her legs a bit, and kept her eyes closed tightly shut. I took this as a good sign and began to lick at her pussy lips, slowly parting them with my tongue. I probed into her vaginal opening with my tongue, and worked up to her clit. It was small and delicate but popped out with little effort. I pushed her legs open even further and when I went to work on her clit, she let out a loud sigh. I started my tongue and lip trick on her clit, and was rewarded with some movement of her hips, and then a hand on my head, followed closely by the other hand. 
She pressed my head down hard, and I worked my tongue and lips in response. I stayed with it for another couple of minutes until I felt her tighten up even more, and she started lifting her ass off the couch. I felt the beginnings of a good orgasm coming, and sure enough, she started bucking around and pushing my head away only to drag it right back. She gasped out loud and then suddenly went into a shaking spasm, making a sound under her breath that I could have sworn wasn't human. She rode my face hard for a few more seconds until collapsing back onto the couch and suddenly, almost violently, pushed my head away.
She was panting heavily and hadn't yet opened her eyes. I figured I would see what else would work, so I moved on up her body, taking a tit in my mouth and rolling the nipple with my tongue. I slid my shorts out of the way as I went up, and began to gently push the head of my cock against her now soaking pussy lips. She pushed my head down on her tit, and when I pushed against her pussy in earnest, she suddenly squirmed away so I couldn't get immediate penetration.
I thought she was suddenly going to back out on me when she pressed my head onto the other tit, squirmed around again, and I found myself back where I started, pushing into her pussy. She was really flexible from all the aerobics and stretching, and she spread her legs out, putting one up onto the back of the couch and the other at almost 90° out from the couch. I teased her pussy with the head of my cock, slipping in and then pulling back out. I worked a couple of inches in and kept my body positioned to where she couldn't make a sudden lurch and take my cock completely. I wanted to tease her a while. 
I started stroking the first couple of inches in and out with a steady rhythm, watching her reaction. Aside from the eyes tightly shut, she looked positively ecstatic. I worked her tits some more with my tongue, and she began to buck against me a little harder. I could feel her building toward another orgasm, and so I waited until she was almost there and slowed down a bit. She pushed urgently toward me and I fought the urge to impale her completely until she began to claw at my ass cheeks, and I was afraid she would leave marks on me. 
I decided to let it all go and picked up the speed, waiting until I saw her face began to twitch, and suddenly, without warning, plunged my entire cock into her pussy. She gasped, and her eyes flew open wide. I pounded her pussy hard and fast, and she closed her eyes again and rocked through another orgasm. I could feel pussy juice running down my balls, and she was getting slipperier by the second. I rolled with her and let her get a couple of little follow-up spasms, and finally came to a stop. I stayed completely still and let her move against me, slowly and easily. 
She finally opened her eyes, and smiled at me, and then scowled. 
This wasn't supposed to happen, she said almost defiantly. 
Well if you hadn't needed this then it wouldn't have happened, I shot back. 
She looked angry for a second, and then her look softened again. 
I love my Benny, she told me, and I should not be doing this. 
I was still hard, not having cum yet, and while she went on about how she wasn't sure why she had decided to have sex with me, I kept slowly moving my cock in and out of her pussy, just an inch or so, letting her feel the entire length in her pussy. 
I finally told her, Look, I love Mandi, but sometimes you just need some sex. It's like aerobics, a good exercise that makes you feel better. Afterwards you can take a shower and enjoy the feeling. 
She looked at me oddly and finally said, You have a funny way of looking at things. 
I chuckled and said, And you are beautiful and sexy, and make me so horny I don't want to stop for days. 
It was her turn to chuckle, and she said, What you did to me with your mouth was insane. I have never done it like that, and didn't ever have an orgasm. 
I was proud to have provided her first oral orgasm, but I still needed to cum. I whispered in her ear and asked her if she was going to let me have my own orgasm. 
She looked at me with a funny look and said, You haven't yet? 
No, I replied, you couldn't tell. 
She looked at me with wide eyes and said, My Benny would have been through after two or three minutes. We sometimes do it twice so I can have my fun. 
I decided that this was interesting but not necessarily pertinent, and asked her if she would get on her knees on the couch. I pulled out and leaned back and she quickly turned around with that wonderful butt facing me. I climbed in behind and slid in with little effort. That's when I got my first good view of her butthole. 
It was cute, a small hairless hole, and had gaped open about the size of my pinky. I grabbed each cheek and spread her ass wider, and began to slowly stroke into her pussy. As I hit the bottom of my stroke, her asshole would spasm and flinch. I began a slow steady rhythm and noticed that it wasn't long before she was getting to the swing of the doggy fuck. 
I felt the balls tighten and knew I had a good orgasm headed my way, and began to pound into her faster. She started moaning and I held on for another minute or so to let her get another orgasm. She managed it rather well, suddenly burying her face into a pillow and crying loudly, albeit muffled. This finally set me off, and I cut loose with a blast of cum. 
I gradually slowed to a stop, let my cock soften, and finally slid from her pussy. I sat back on the couch and reached for my beer. Chen was still on her knees, so after a sip of beer, I leaned over and stuck my tongue into her little butthole. She jumped away, only to land right back where she started, and I went for the butthole again. This time she made a little mewing noise and wiggled her butt. I kept at it until she finally wiggled away from me. 
She turned over and with a little laugh told me that Benny would occasionally put it up me back there. 
I asked her if she liked that, and she said it was okay, but no big deal. 
But my Benny likes it, she added. 
I told her maybe she should let me try it sometime, and she shyly said, Maybe. 
As she slipped her t-shirt on, I asked her if we could get together again. 
She leaned over and whispered, I know I shouldn't, but if you won't tell Mandi, then maybe we might. 
I whispered back, Mandi will never know, and I kissed her forehead. 
She smiled and then told me she had things to do, so I should go home. As I headed out through the kitchen, she called out, Soon. 
I turned in time to see her scurry off through the house.
She came over to our house a couple of weeks later and brought Mandi and I some Korean food. We sat down and she waited for us to sample everything until she was satisfied that we were enjoying ourselves. She excused herself and went home. 
Next day after I got home from work, I was out back playing with the dogs when she suddenly appeared by the fence. She was wearing a different aerobics outfit, an almost sheer white leotard, and she must have had quite a workout because she was wringing wet. It was better than a wet t-shirt contest. I made no attempt to hide my ogling this time. 
She laughed at me and turned around, and looking over her shoulder, said, You must like what you see. 
Every time I see you, I answered. 
She smiled and turned back around and pressed toward me. We still had the fence between us but she pressed those wonderful breasts almost into my chest. I eased back a bit in case some the neighbors were watching. This wasn't exactly a secluded area. 
I asked, You said you wanted to get together soon. You look like you need a massage from head to toe. So have you changed your mind? 
She frowned slightly replied, No. I haven't. When are you going to be off all day without Mandi home? 
I thought about things for a minute, and told her, Can you stay here for a minute? I need to check my schedule. 
She told me she would wait, and started talking to the dogs, reaching through the fence to play with them. I went in, checked Mandi's work schedule, and made a quick phone call to my supervisor. I told him I needed to take a day of personal leave in a couple of days. He didn't have anyone else on leave, so he said it would be all right. I returned and asked Chen if two days from now was good for her. She smiled brightly and said it would be great. I told her to call me when she was ready for her massage.
I went in for physical training and came home to clean up. My supervisor was curious about my coming in to exercise, but I told him I was going to be busy later but didn't want to miss a training day since we had a physical training test coming up. I showered quickly, and hot swapped with Mandi. She got out of the shower and when she saw I hadn't put on a uniform yet, asked what was up. 
We have a late start today, so I don't have to hurry. 
She said, Must be nice. Make me some coffee. 
I got her some coffee and made her a quick egg sandwich. She finished her make-up and dressed, and headed toward the door. She gave me a quick kiss, thanked me for the breakfast and left. I watched her pull out of the driveway, and before I could head for the bedroom to change into some comfortable shorts, the phone rang. 
It was Chen calling me already. She asked if I was ready to come over to her house. I told her to leave the back door open (and thought to myself, 'Your backdoor too!') and grabbed some beers, tossed them in a small cooler, locked up and walked over to her house. 
When I came in, she was in the kitchen wearing one of those slinky silk pants and top things, with one hook keeping the top from falling open. She took my cooler and set it on the counter, and wrapped her arms around my waist and pressed against me. 
I am very sore all over from working so hard. I need a massage, she whispered. 
Well, if you will get some nice lotion, I can probably be persuaded to spend some time trying to make the hurt go away, I whispered back. 
She smiled, pulled away and without another word headed through the house. I walked into the living room in time to see her look around the corner and motion me to follow her. I followed into her bedroom, and she had the bed covered with a vinyl tablecloth or something. It was smooth and shiny. 
She said, Feel. 
She made a rubbing motion with her hand and I followed her lead. The covering was not only really smooth, it was delightfully warm. 
I don't want to get cold, she told me. 
I'll keep you warm, so don't get this thing too hot, I shot back. 
She smiled and said, Don't worry. 
She handed me some lotion, and I asked her if she could take a couple of minutes to boil some water. She was curious until I told her I would put the lotion in the water after we took it off the stove so it would be warm too. She heated some water, and I grabbed a beer. 
We took the water back to the bedroom, put the lotion in it, and I reached over to her shirt and unhooked the only hook keeping it closed. It slid off her shoulders and into the floor in one fluid motion. She stood motionless, nipples hardening quickly, and I untied the drawstring and let the pants drop to the floor. She stepped out of the pants and lay down on the bed. I had a difficult time tearing my gaze away from her and getting on to the matter at hand. 
I began my massage at her neck, and gradually worked my way all the way down to finally work on her feet. She had made little noise over the previous 20 minutes of massage, aside from the occasionally low moan. But as I curled her foot with both hands, I got three or four audible pops and cracks and she let out a loud groan. 
I asked if she was okay, and got a muffled, Uh-huh. 
I received the same response when I got even more popping from the other foot. I finished and while I was very much enjoying the view of her naked bottom and a pussy that was getting moist, I had her turn over. Her tits were just their usual healthy bit more than a mouth full luscious and stayed up high on her chest even as she was lying on her back. I worked her left arm, slowly massaging down to her hand, and then gave her hand a work over. I got almost as many pops and cracks as when I rubbed her feet. She groaned again, eyes closed, but with a slight smile on her lips. 
I worked the right arm the same way, finally working her hand. It was a little better but still popped and cracked. I worked her upper chest first, and finally began to gently massage her left breast. Her little nipple was rock hard, and I massaged and rolled my fingers around the breast tissue, almost dancing both sets of fingers around it. She moaned again, but lay motionless. I did likewise for the other breast, and then down her stomach, abdomen, and finally her thighs. When I finally stopped, probably some 50 minutes later, she opened her eyes lazily and asked me if she could take a nap.
I said, Sure, just don't pay any attention to me. 
She looked at me suspiciously and closed her eyes. I eased down between her thighs, which were wide open now, and kissed her thighs lightly and gently, working my way to her pussy. She smelled sweet and slightly musky, and I noticed immediately after landing my tongue on her outer lips that she was wet already. She moaned with pleasure and squirmed under the pressure of my tongue on her labia. I parted the waters, as it were, slowly tonguing her vaginal opening. She opened her legs wider and sighed. I worked my tongue up and down her pussy, lingering at her clit and teasing it enough to start coming out of hiding. 
She slowly moved her ass around, as I reached under and grabbed a double handful of her cute butt and concentrated on her clit. She finally got her hands off the bed and grabbed the back of my head. As I worked her clit between my lips and pushed it back out again, not too quickly and very gently, she began a little moan deep in her throat. That when I figured it was about time to pick up the pace and get a little stronger with the pressure on her clit. 
As I did, she got louder and pressed down on the back of my head. I began to work her clit like a miniature penis, sucking it between my lips only to plunge it back out with my tongue. I got a strong rhythm going and she locked her legs around me for a moment only to break away and with them partially bent, pressed into the bed with her heels. I hoped that if I kept this going, I might get her into a three-point stance, one of my favorite reactions (both heels and the back of her head touching, and nothing else). 
I wondered what would happen if I introduced some finger into her, so I started by easing my index finger into her pussy, slowly, while never breaking the action on her clit. She squirmed onto my finger, so I added another. She seemed to like it so I stroked them in and out and kept the clit action working. After another couple of minutes, she was really flowing with pussy juice, and it was dripping out onto my hand. 
I used some of the juice to slowly lube her asshole with my ring finger, and when stroking back into her pussy with my fingers, added the ring finger to her ass. I began working my hand in the same rhythm as my tongue and lips action, and she began to groan loudly. I added the pinky to her ass and she reached underneath and pulled my arm tighter into her. 
I got to an almost frantic rhythm on her clit as she started huffing and groaning, and as I felt her pussy and asshole begin to spasm, I pressed my lips a little harder down onto her clit. Within seconds after that, she exploded with an orgasm, spasms racking her lower body as she bounced her ass up and down on the bed. 
She rocked through several more spasms until she finally shrieked and jerked a couple of more times, and then started pushing my head away. I took the lip grip off her clit, but kept my fingers in her pussy and ass until she settled down, and then slowly slipped them out as well. She lay there panting, and I sat up and grabbed a sip of beer. 
I let her calm down, and kept my comments to myself. She was just fucking gorgeous, her body glowing in the aftermath of a killer orgasm, nipples beginning to slowly return to normal, and my cock was rock hard. What a babe!
When she finally opened her eyes, she smiled a little Mona Lisa smile and said, That was so good! 
I returned the smile and said, Thank you. Would you like some more? 
She looked at me with a little bit of a leer, and said, What ever you want to do. 
I enjoyed an invitation like that, and set my beer down. I kissed my way from her feet up her thighs, studiously bypassing her pussy and worked my way up her body to linger between those fine tits, alternating between a deep suck on each while I tongued the nipple. 
I waited until she reacted to the sucking and then moved to the other. After a bit of this teasing, I began playing with her pussy, probing gently with my fingers. She opened up easily and after a short bit of finger play, I pushed her arms above her head, holding them tightly and slid between her legs. 
I began to tease her pussy with the tip of my cock and got her moving around trying to take more into her pussy. I let this go on for a while, not letting more than two or three inches into her pussy. She moaned and moved her hips around, enjoying what penetration she could get. I kept her in total control, not releasing her arms, taking my time, not setting up much of a rhythmic stroke. 
I started sucking on a tit again, getting a little rougher with the tongue on her nipples, and sucking a rock hard nipple in between my lips where I would flick it with my tongue like I did her clit, except I got a little rougher. She really started squirming around then, and when I felt she was about ready, I let go of the nipple I was chewing and plunged my cock in to the hilt. 
She bucked up off the bed against me and started humping back like a fiend. She took about 20 seconds to blast into another orgasm. I let her ride my cock through the aftermath, eventually letting her settle back down some. I slid out of her pussy, and grabbing her legs, swung her around and pulled her up on her knees. 
After a second or so of enjoying the view of a sopping wet pussy, and that cute little butthole just beginning to gape open enough for me see that she was really relaxed, I returned my cock to her nether lips and began a steady motion in and out of her sopping pussy. For someone who had two children, she had a nice, tight pussy, and apparently knew something about using the muscles to try and tighten down on my cock. 
I kept a steady pace going for a few minutes as she slowly rode with me. As I picked up the pace, she began rocking back against me a little harder. Once she started doing that, I carefully reached over and got some lotion onto my hand and let it run down onto my fingers. As I continued to pound into her pussy, I worked two fingers into her cute little butthole. She groaned a bit at first, but only a few seconds later was starting to really back into me hard, rolling with me to make sure I pounded my cock deep in her pussy and my fingers deep into her ass. 
She rolled around for a few more minutes, enjoying the feeling until she finally almost froze up, and then wailed through another orgasm. I kept the same stroke in and out and fingers working her butt until she settled back down. I took my fingers out, slowly pulled my cock out and slid it upwards to rest at her butthole, still partially open from my fingers. I poured a bit more lotion onto the head, and bumped it up against her back hole. 
She had her hands pulled underneath her, but managed to push backwards toward my cock. She gasped loudly when my cock head slipped into her butt. I kept my hands away from her and let her move around on her own. She cried out from a bit of initial pain, but pushed right back again. That push took about half my cock. 
She continued to groan a bit painfully, but kept pushing a bit at a time. Her asshole was really tight, and was absolutely scalding hot. I don't think I had never felt a rectum this hot before, but she kept pushing on until she had taken most of it in her ass. She stopped for minute, breathing hard, and raised up on her hands. 
She looked over her shoulder with a frown and said, It's so big! 
I smiled and said, Thank you.
She frowned even more and said, I wasn't making nice speech. It hurts. 
I quietly mentioned, You didn't cry about it being so big just a few minutes ago!
She looked over her shoulder with a frown. 
I was afraid she was going to back out when she said, Stay still. 
I froze in place, as she began to rock slightly, moving my cock a fraction of an inch in and out, having taken most but not all of it. She continued to moan painfully, but kept moving a little more at a time. Once she got to the point where she was moving a couple of inches in and out, she stopped again, dropped her head down, and slowly backed up toward me again. 
This made my cock slowly sink into her ass until I felt the head bump into the bottom of her rectum. She yelped in pain, backed away, but then slowly eased backwards again. She kept the motion slow and steady and finally, she rocked back against me one more time, swinging her head and moaning and with one last push, took my cock to the hilt. She sighed, moved her ass around a little, and slowly pulled back out. She reversed direction after an inch or so and slid back to once again bury my cock in her ass. 
She finally dropped her head onto the bed, and said, I think it's okay now. 
That was the only cue I needed. I grabbed her hips and began to withdraw a bit of cock at a time, slowly stroking back into her ass until I was fully buried. I slowly began to withdraw more at a time until I finally got to the point where I could long stroke in and out of her little butthole. This whole ordeal had my balls aching, and I was ready to fill that beautiful, hot ass full of cum. 
She moaned some more, flinched once when I hit the bottom a bit too hard, but soon was letting me pound that tight little ass like I wanted. Pretty soon I felt the old familiar feeling and within seconds, I shot load after load into her ass. The orgasm blast had me gasping for breath as spasm after spasm wracked my body.
I kept going until my cock began to soften, and I stayed in her ass until it finally shrank down enough to pop free. She had stayed perfectly still for a while, but suddenly bolted off the bed and into the bathroom, shutting the door behind her. As I had pulled out, I noticed her asshole was still slightly agape, and I had some brown lube and cum mixed on my cock. 
She was in the bathroom for a while, and I heard water running, the toilet flush, and more water running. Finally she opened the door and motioned for me to come in the bathroom. 
She told me, You clean up now. 
With that, she took a warm, damp washcloth and wiped my flaccid cock, taking almost unusual care to get it sparkling clean. 
Once she was satisfied, she asked, Can you help me with something? 
I was game for anything, being the kinky bastard that I am, and told her, Sure. What can I do? 
She opened a cabinet door, and pulled out an enema rig. For a second, I wasn't sure if she wanted to be the nurse or wanted me to be the doctor. Frankly I don't think I cared either way! As it turned out, I got to be the doctor. 
She poured some liquid into the bag, turned on the tap and adjusted the temperature, and slowly filled the bag. I would have guessed it held about a liter or so. It had a long, slender, slightly curved nozzle with a rounded bulge about 5 down it, most likely to allow it to remain in place once fully inserted. 
She opened up some petroleum jelly and handed me the tip. 
Put this on it, she commanded. 
I dutifully smeared the lubricant on the nozzle, stroking it like I would my cock. She took the hose, allowing the nozzle to swing free in the air, and handed me the nozzle and bag. Without a word, she dropped onto the plush rug between the toilet and sink onto her knees, dropped her head to the floor, and reached back and grasping her butt cheeks, squeezed them wide open. Her butthole gaped wide for me. 
Now, she said, and I knelt and after grabbing the nozzle at the base, slowly slid it into her asshole. 
Between the lube and her squeezing her hole open, I slid in the nozzle in easily and quickly. I pushed it in past the bulge, which caused her to moan slightly, and then stopped the penetration. I noticed an adjustable clip, and after a second, figured out how to get the liquid flowing. 
I opened the valve too far, and she suddenly gasped, Too fast! 
I adjusted the flow to her liking and held the bag, watching it slowly empty into her rectum. She remained motionless until the bag was completely empty. 
Take it out, she told me. 
I removed the nozzle with a slight tug, and once the tip was free, she hopped up and quickly sat on the toilet. 
You go, she said suddenly, and I sat the enema bag on the counter and left.
I didn't shut the door, so I could hear the water flowing, and occasionally partial bits of turd splash into the toilet. I chuckled to myself at what I thought was such a prim and proper woman steadily dumping an enema within earshot of me. 
I grabbed a fresh beer and went back into the bedroom. She finally quit flowing, and I heard her doing different things, until finally, as I was about to finish my beer, she came out of the bathroom and back to the bedroom. 
I have to clean my self out really good after I do that, she explained. 
Then after climbing onto the bed, she got on her knees and handed me a tube of something with some Oriental writing all over it, and said, Will you put some of this on me back there? 
With that, she offered me that luscious ass once more. I squeezed a bit onto my middle finger and rubbed it around and into her asshole. It smelled odd but not unpleasant. After I finished, I asked her about it. She explained that it was some kind of special cream that kept her from getting sore. 
She took me by the hand then, and sliding off the bed, led me into the kitchen. She talked as she fixed herself some tea. 
My Benny comes home in a week. After that, no more fooling around. This has been fun. Maybe one more time before he comes, and then no more. OK? 
I wanted to say that once was wonderful for me, twice was heaven, but one more session? 
But I kept the thought to myself, and said, I can probably get away once more 
She smiled and sipped her tea.
Since we had the whole day, or at least a good part until the kids came home from school, I took her back to the bedroom, and spent a half hour kissing her entire body, carefully licking and sucking on her breasts until she finally pulled my hand to her pussy. I massaged her clit as I worked on her tits and she rolled through another orgasm. 
I climbed on top and did a slow fuck, working a steady pace that was both slow and pressing, until she had yet another orgasm, and after pulling out, turned her around on her knees and I pounded her pussy until I had another orgasm as well. 
I wanted to get back into her tight little bottom but she declined, saying she didn't want to get too sore. I finally decided enough was enough, and I think she was grateful for the chance to relax too, so I went home.
We got together once more, early in the afternoon on a cloudless day, and I took her out to my favorite outdoor location, where I was able to observe that flawless body in wonderful sunlight. She reveled in the outdoor action, having never done it with Benny that way. I ate her twice, fucked in two or three positions, and finally finished in her ass. We had a wonderful time, and left to go home. 
When we got in my driveway, she turned to me and said, I enjoyed our fun together. 
I agreed with her that I had also had a wonderful time. 
She leaned over and gave me a quick kiss on the lips, and said, See you again, but not for any more sex. 
I gave her my most disappointed, pouty lipped look, and said, I'll miss you. 
She laughed, and told me to be quiet, and bounced away toward her house. She was right. We never got together again for sex but she made some wonderful food for us a couple of times and I said goodbye as they left for the last time when Benny finally got an early medical retirement. The only regret was I never knew if she could suck a cock. How did I miss that?
It was quite a while after Bob and Nan moved away before we got new neighbors in the duplex we lived in on post. We had a very young couple show up for about a month and left without any explanation. Mandi and I never got to know them, as they stayed more or less sequestered the entire time. 
Bob and Nan had left their fencing materials with us and we took advantage of the situation by fencing in the entire area behind the house so our dogs had plenty of leg room. This was a happy situation for us, and we were glad to oblige the housing agency folks by keeping the entire area mowed and trimmed, and they handily overlooked the fence encompassing the entire area.
I got home early one day from work and Mandi told me as soon as I walked in the door that there was someone looking at the other half of the duplex. I grabbed a couple of beers and wandered out behind the house to find a young man standing on the back stoop of the other side with his hands in his pocket, whistling to himself. I walked over toward him, only to discover a small mutt of a dog came wandering around the porch toward me. 
Hi there, little guy, I greeted the strange dog. 
My dogs wandered up and it appeared obvious that they had already met. Mandi had left that little tidbit out. I traded a beer for a handshake and the guy told me his name was Blaine, and his wife's name was Molly, and they were moving into the other half of the duplex. Blaine was about 10 years younger than me and seemed to be a rather easy going, casual type. My initial impression was that we could get along just fine. 
This is Alky, he said, pointing toward the mutt. 
We call him that because you can't set a drink down with alcohol in it or he will drink it dry. Then he gets drunk and falls down a lot! 
I wasn't sure whether I should be appalled or laugh, so I chuckled and asked what he was mixed with. 
Don't know, Blaine said quickly, but Molly liked him and we decided to give him a home. 
I had a border collie/black chow mix that was mostly black with white patches and white spotted feet. Alky looked like the result of the spare parts left over when my dog was built. He was white in all the black places, black in all the white places, and about 1/3 the size. We chuckled over the concept.
Blaine was giving the place the once over before he signed his name on the dotted line to take it, and we drank two or three more beers before he left. He said he liked the house, the location, and decided he would take it. 
What about your wife? I asked. 
She doesn't care. She just wants out of the place we are living in now. It sucks. 
I wondered to myself why she had not accompanied him on this inspection trip, but kept it to myself. After he left, Mandi asked me what she thought of him. 
Nice enough, real laid back, I told her. 
Same here, she agreed, which made me wonder what was up, since she never came away without a distinct opinion that she would share with me whether I wanted to hear it or not.
About a week later, Blaine showed up driving his old, rust eaten pick-up, followed by a classic Oldsmobile station wagon that seated at least nine people, maybe 30! They got out, and I tried to be casual and not stare. I could tell little about the female who left the car and went straight into the house. I went out back and in a couple of minutes, Blaine and Alky appeared out the back door. 
I asked if he wanted a beer, and he said. Sure. 
I grabbed a couple out of the refrigerator, and went out back. Mandi and Molly came out about the same time. I looked at Molly and was stunned. She had a beautiful face, but what struck me was the fact that even under a loose shirt I could see some monster tits, so big no amount of camouflage could hide them, and while she was about 20 pounds overweight, she had a very tight waist, and an incredible ass. Let's be honest here. Molly was the epitome of plush! You know, the Mae West hourglass figure that flowed upward to a great chest and flowed downward to large, overstuffed hips. That she was with a goof like Blaine was stunning.
We made introductions all around and Mandi offered Molly some wine (of course). She quickly accepted and the two of them dashed off into our house. Blaine and I chatted about his move-in schedule (there wasn't one) and if he needed any help (didn't know) and what his military job was (a machinist), and did he mind if Alky went with me and my dogs for a walk at a private area we loved (he didn't). 
The ladies came back out with full glasses and a bottle uncorked. We sat out back for about an hour just making small talk, and getting to know each other. They went back in their house at dark, and Mandi and I went in to grab a quick bite to eat (Blaine and Molly had already had dinner). 
We hadn't much more than stepped in the kitchen that Mandi said, I guess you got an eye full of Molly! 
I proclaimed my innocence, saying, I don't know what you are talking about at all. I have been a gentleman and kept my eyes to myself. 
Bullshit…not with those tits! 
When I asked what exactly I did, she refused to go into detail, but later, after a couple of more glasses of wine, we went to bed, and I threw down a serious pussy eating on her and then pounded her pussy doggy style until she got a couple of good orgasms. The subject was dropped.
Molly turned out to be an interesting person. She was a harpist. Yeah, that's right, someone who plays a harp. We took this with a grain of salt until we saw a strange van pull up at their house about a month later. A couple of hours after the van arrived, Molly came over and asked us to her house. When we entered, an older couple was seated in the living room, who she introduced as her adoptive parents. Standing in the corner in the dining area was a beautiful concert harp. 
She asked me if I knew what a tuning fork was. I did, and she handed me a velvet-lined box of several, and asked me to help her tune the harp. I struck the forks while she made adjustments. Mandi chatted with Molly's parents, and we had the harp ready shortly. Molly pulled up a chair, strummed the instrument a couple of times, and launched into an exquisite piece of music. 
Mandi and I were almost dumbfounded to hear such wonderful music coming from a harp we were sitting beside. I had never met anyone who played classical music on any instrument with such orchestral flair. While she was playing, Molly slipped out and returned with some wine and beer in a cooler on ice, and Molly's parents joined us for drinks while Molly played some wonderful music.
Time went on and months went by, and Blaine and Molly would party with us sometimes, have dinner, or go with us to take the dogs walking. One Saturday evening, we asked them if they would like to grab some hot dogs and burgers, a tent, and all the dogs, and head down to a local area by a large creek where we could swim, build a fire, and chill for the evening. 
We decided to stay out all night to avoid having to run a gauntlet of military police checkpoints for drunk drivers. They decided that would be fun, and we jumped into our vehicles and headed off to our little private area. Upon arrival, I gathered some wood and built a small fire. We had some drinks before getting there, and after a few more, decided that we should go swimming in the creek. 
Now it wasn't very deep, barely over waist deep in fact, but what the hell. It was wet and cool on a hot summer night. 
Of course, not long after we headed into the water, Mandi said, Forget this shit. Let's go skinny dipping! 
We hauled out of the water, and Mandi and I dropped our shorts and t-shirts. Blaine was right behind us, but Molly seemed a bit shy. Mandi and I went back into the water, and a short time later, after a head to head discussion with Blaine, Molly and Blaine joined us. I had a difficult time not getting a raging hard on when I saw Molly naked. 
Her tits weren't just huge, but they sat up on her chest like some Vargas drawing from Playboy magazine. Like I said, she was plushly plump, in just the right places, including a high-rise ass and nice legs. I was looking at her out of the corner of my eyes when Mandi came up behind me and grabbed my cock. 
I thought so, she whispered, She's a doll, isn't she? 
Are you jealous? I asked. 
Just a little was all she said. 
When we came back out of the water, Blaine had Molly sit pretty much behind him instead of facing the fire like the rest of us. I figured he was a bit jealous of her and didn't want anyone to be able to see her completely naked. We stayed naked for most of the night, finally crashing on sleeping bags, leaving the dogs loose as our sentries. Next morning, we quickly cleaned up and left for home.
Molly got a job playing her harp at Sunday brunches. This led her to practice a couple of evenings a week. I was taking some college courses and had a paper to work on, and Blaine had just gotten himself a game console. Mandi grabbed a couple of beers and some wine and told me I could work on my school stuff over at their house, while she and Blaine played with his new game console. Molly would be practicing on her harp. 
Not long after we got there, while Blaine was in the bathroom, Molly told us, My boss at the hotel told me something the other day after brunch that I'm not sure whether to be offended or not. 
When we encouraged her to go on, she told us, Well he came up to me as I was putting away my harp and said that I did a great job but there was one thing that disturbed him. He would really like to see me dressed in my white high heels and nothing else while I played my harp. It was sort of a fantasy of his 
I asked if he had made any further comments or done anything overt that could be construed as harassment, and she said that he hadn't. We told her to keep things cool for the time being but if she didn't want this kind of attention make it clear to him. 
Well, this image dived into my brain like an A10 Warthog on a close support run. I felt a twinge of hardness creeping into my shorts. I was sitting at a small table, so it wasn't noticeable. After some game time, Mandi asked Blaine if he had any beer in the house. We had put off making a beer run, and when he didn't have any either, they decided to make a run to the store. 
After they left, Molly was still sitting at her harp working on a rather difficult movement when she noticed me looking at her. 
What? she asked curiously. 
I can't help thinking about what you said. I understand completely why your boss said that. I think it would be absolutely fascinating to see you playing your harp in just your white heels. She laughed and told me I was just dreaming, but gave me an impish smile as she continued to play. A couple of minutes later, she said she had to go potty, and would be back in a minute. I dived back into my writing, and barely noticed when I heard her coming down the hall. 
She stepped into the room, and said, Is this what you're talking about? 
I glanced up and then did a double-take. She was completely nude except for those kicky white high heels. She was luscious. I almost failed to wipe the drool off my mouth. 
God, you're beautiful, I sighed. 
She smiled, and sat down behind her harp. I noticed that she was completely bare of pubic hair, and had a flawless body. When she pulled the harp to her, I had a nice view of her hairless slit as she nestled the harp between those enormous breasts. She played Fur Elise by Mozart for me. I was entranced. 
After she finished playing, she smiled and said, I better get dressed. Blaine and Mandi will be back shortly. 
I thanked her profusely and watched her disappear toward the bedroom, that fine, fine ass bouncing up and down with each step. Later that evening, as I gathered up my books and papers and headed for the house, I saw Molly head for her bedroom as I was leaving. Mandi and Blaine were still engrossed in a game on the console. 
As I stepped off the back porch, the bedroom light came on and I noticed the curtain was partially open. When I stopped, Molly was removing her shirt. I waited until she finished undressing, enjoying the show, when she seemed to look directly at me. She gently caressed her breasts, half closed her eyes, slid one hand between her legs and stroked her pussy. This went on for about 20 seconds, and then she reached down and grabbed a large t-shirt and pulled it over her head and turned out the lights.
Molly was about 2-1/2 months pregnant at the time, something neither Mandi nor I knew at the time, and I didn't see her naked for a while after that. She had a baby girl, just a little doll, who grew like a weed. Molly and Blaine though, seemed to argue more, and didn't seem to like each other's company. Blaine was drinking a bit heavier too. 
We partied with them once in a while but most of the time I hung out with Blaine and Mandi would sit and talk with Molly and the baby. It was getting close to Blaine's end of service, and he was starting to take on a short timer attitude. This really bothered Molly. She had gone back to playing her harp at brunch at one of the clubs on post, and was making good money in both salary and tips. 
One afternoon after I got home from work, I started up the street to get the mail from the communal mailboxes about four houses up. Molly came out about the same time, with her kid in a backpack, and walked up the sidewalk with me. She told me she had no idea what Blaine would do once he got out of the military, and he wasn't looking for any jobs back home. She bitched about his drinking so much, and general lazy attitude. Even Alky was staying away from him and spending more time with my dogs. She told me that they would be moving in about three months. 
I smiled at her and said, Wow. We better hurry. 
What do you mean? she asked. 
Well, I have wanted to spend a long, leisurely afternoon with you showing you what experience and talent can do for your mental health and well being, not to mention I would throw in a nice massage too! 
She stared at me for a minute and then sighed. 
What? I queried, playing my most innocent but impish look. 
She giggled, and finally replied, Why are you just now getting around to asking me? I thought you would have noticed that I wanted to sleep with you a long time ago. 
Well, I knew that, but the timing wasn't right, and Mandi knew I thought you were drop dead gorgeous, so she was keeping me on a tight leash. 
Well that's too bad because now that I have the rug rat I don't have near the body I used to, she complained. 
Not from where I have been standing, I told her confidently. You are still drop dead gorgeous in my book! 
She blushed a bit, and then whispered to me conspiratorially, We better hold it down. The neighbors might be listening. 
I laughed and whispered back, Okay. So are you up for that massage? 
She looked at me closely, and finally said, Sounds fine to me. Let me know when.
I made arrangements to take off work at lunch, and called Molly at home and set up the time and date. She asked where we were going, and I told her not to worry about it. She could bring the baby, since she took an afternoon nap anyway. Mandi had started working a new part time job, and would be at work that day, so everything was set.
I dashed home. I had stopped and bought two bottles of champagne the day before and left it in my car. I iced it down, quickly cut up some cheese and munchies, placed it all into a basket and called Molly. She said she was ready to go, and I watched as she put the kid in her car seat. I drove with Molly following me in her car. We went out to an area that had once been a trailer park for military families, but had been abandoned, and now was simply a grassy area with a narrow street out in the woods. This was our dog walking area, and Molly had been there before, but only on the paved roads. 
At the cul-de-sac was a narrow dirt trail that led down to a cliff about 1-1/2 miles away. While exploring this area, I found a turn-out that had been partially blocked with brush. When we got down through the woods to the turn-out, she leaned out and asked how much further it was. 
We're here, I called back to her. I moved some brush aside, drove my car in and she followed. I stopped, went back and replaced the brush, and we went to the end of the trail. It stopped at a grassy knoll surrounded by trees. There was a gentle breeze blowing and the temperature was reasonably nice for the time of year, when the normally oppressive heat and humidity would eat you alive. I spread out a couple of blankets and she brought the kid out in her car seat and gave her a bottle. I got out the food and champagne, and she seemed delighted. 
How nice, she exclaimed. 
We ate, sipped some champagne, and relaxed. After a few minutes, I asked if she wanted to really enjoy nature. 
You just want me out of my clothes, don't you! 
You bet, sweetheart, I answered. 
She sighed, got to her feet, and then said, Are you sure you won't think I look terrible. 
I laughed, and told her, I don't see how I could ever think you look terrible. 
She smiled her little, demure smile and turned her back and slipped out of her shirt. 
Come on, I pleaded, turn around. I want to enjoy the view. 
She laughed, faced me, and unhooked her bra. I watched it slide off her tits. If anything, since she had the baby they had gotten a bit larger, and since she was through breast feeding, I couldn't wait to get a chance to chew on them. 
You have the most wonderful, absolutely gorgeous tits I think I have ever seen. 
Why thank you, she replied. 
She slipped out of her shorts and panties with one smooth motion, revealing that slick, shaved pussy. I was pleasantly surprised to see that she hadn't a stretch mark to be seen. I caught myself about to ask if she had actually had a baby, she was so wonderfully flawless.
Instead, I asked her, Do you stay shaved for a reason? 
Blaine liked me that way, she explained, and it just became a habit. I don't think I could ever grow it back. Don't you like it? 
Actually, I love it, I told her, and I can't wait to see how it tastes. 
She shot me a sly look and said, I can't wait either. Now it's your turn. 
I had on a tank top and shorts with no underwear. I was naked in about three seconds. She watched me starting to get hard, and as we sat back down on the blanket, she leaned over for a closer look. 
When I saw you skinny dipping that night, I didn't think you were that big. You sure do grow a lot. Blaine looked a lot bigger, but when he gets hard it doesn't really change size. 
She reached over and gave me a couple of gentle strokes with her fingers, and my cock responded by getting bigger and harder by the second. 
Wow! she gasped, How much bigger do you get? 
I chuckled and told her to keep doing what she was doing and see. 
Once I was fully erect, she patted my cock gently and said, What about that massage? 
Never one to run down a naked lady, I grabbed my massage lotion from the car, moved her onto her stomach and began my magic fingers trick. I worked all the way down to her feet, got her moaning with the foot massage, flipped her over and completed the job on her front side. The baby had dozed off, completely oblivious. 
I slowly kissed my way up her thighs, and she responded by opening her legs wide for me. I gently began tonguing her pussy, evoking some sighs, and then some squirming. Once I got to her clit, she had hold of my head and was arching her back off the ground. I worked her clit with my lips and tongue until she finally froze in what I call the three-point position. The only thing touching the ground was her heels, and the back of her head. An orgasm crashed its way though her guts, and she pressed down harder on my head. She rocked to a succession of spasms, quietly gasping in sharp breaths, until finally she bounced two, three times and dropped back to the blanket.
One of the innovations for physical training in the military was incorporating high impact aerobics into the otherwise boring routine. When I was working as a Training Officer for a basic training company, I got the opportunity to take an advanced course in planning and teaching a new regimen of physical training. This was a 30-day course and involved not only a lot of classroom work, but also included a sprinkling of nutrition, anatomy, and overall wellness. A lot of intense physical workout was included as well. This course was designed for trainers and supervisors to plan and conduct a well rounded program of physical conditioning that helped prevent injuries while taking the most number of people to their highest level of physical fitness.
During this course we had a civilian female aerobics instructor come in and teach basic high and low impact workouts, and how to incorporate aerobic sessions into a good program. She was extremely fit, 6-pack abs, well muscled legs and calves, and a pair of high riding tits just shy of a C-cup. She was about 5'6 tall and had auburn hair cut in a shaggy short style that let her flip some fingers through it so you never knew she had just finished a hard workout. She wore skin tight leotards for all the sessions, and just looked positively delicious. 
Most of the time she barely worked up a sweat with the class, but occasionally we pushed her pretty hard. I loved being in the front row when she did our aerobics sessions. Her leotards would get semi-transparent with sweat. That was one workout I enjoyed, plus, when we did stretches, she was so limber I had to fight getting hard as I watched her.
I eventually asked her name, and where she lived. She had originally moved to this desolate place with her ex, who was also military, but they broke up, and she stayed around since she could make pretty good money as an instructor. She told me her name was Janet, and she lived off the post near the area where Mandi and I had moved from. She also recorded her own music onto cassettes for the classes, and I noticed she didn't have a wide variety of music. During some of the sessions, she would swap tapes several times.
Mandi had gotten into a couple of exercise shows on ESPN every day so she could lose some weight. She taped them daily and when I came home from work we would do the same session from the morning so both of us were getting two-a-day workout sessions. Mandi's taped classes didn't come close to getting me up to my target heart rate, but I went along for support and it more than offset my beer consumption. 
After I moved to the brigade level headquarters operations section, I began working out with the staff. I helped with the planning and sometimes led the sessions. We were able to get Janet once every other week for a high impact aerobics session in one of the gymnasiums on the post. After the sessions, I would chat with her for a few minutes and ask about some of the exercises, suggesting some particular ones for the staff, since the headquarters staff as a group were, on average, older than most of the other groups she taught. I also asked about her music, which tended to be a bit repetitive.
After one particularly good session, where a group of us in the front row actually made her work hard to keep up with us, I asked if she wanted to record some music for special sessions to do with the headquarters staff. I especially wanted to incorporate at least one low impact strength session quarterly. I told her about Mandi's workouts and asked if she would like to come over for some drinks, a meal and a recording session. 
I had amassed a huge collection of CDs with a lot of good music for aerobics, and she had a large collection herself that she was yet to record for exercise sessions. We decided to try out recording some 110 minute cassette tapes, since her sessions generally lasted about 50-55 minutes. She was delighted with the invitation and told me she looked forward to meeting Mandi.
Janet showed up at our house on the post right on time on Saturday at high noon. I looked out and she waved me out to help carry in her collection of CDs. I had gotten out my 10 channel mixer and quickly hooked up Janet's CD player to it. This would let us mix CDs from multiple sources, along with albums and include some sampling. Janet and Mandi seemed to hit it off immediately, and when they went back outside to Janet's car, I heard some tittering and looked out. 
They were looking into a cardboard box in Janet's trunk. Just then, Mandi looked up and waved a wine bottle at me. Apparently Janet loved wine too, and she and Mandi were deciding what wine they wanted to drink from her stash while I did all the work of recording a mix for aerobics. Janet was wearing tight blue jeans and a white cotton blouse with a deep V cut, showing off some tempting cleavage framed by delicate lace, and some kicky little strappy high heels. She looked good enough to eat, and I hoped that would eventually be the case.
Mandi had fixed some munchie foods, and we sat down to work. Janet had, per our prior agreement, worked up four routines; two each of high impact and low impact. We worked out the time lines and set out to select the music. 
I had tapes ready on the cassette, and Mandi helped arrange the CDs I would use for the mix in two stacks. She would load one, I would load the other. Mandi and Janet drank wine, and I sipped a beer, and we munched on cheese and lunch meats. The dogs stayed at our feet, begging scraps, and Janet, being a dog lover, didn't disappoint. Both the dogs took to her immediately as well, and I found myself the odd man out of a love fest in the making. 
Janet and Mandi seemed to constantly bump into each other, or brush together, and at first I hadn't paid much attention but soon it was obvious. In between tracks, I wondered if Janet was checking Mandi out and maybe try to hit on her. I wondered if my efforts as a horndog were about to be throttled.
Mandi had been close to other women before, and we had gotten naked with a lot of other people. She had helped me give massages before, and she never seemed to shy away from physical contact with other females, but on the other hand, she never showed a proclivity toward being any more than comfortable with another woman. On just a couple of occasions had I seen her kiss another woman, and that was pretty much in play. 
This seemed different, though. Janet complemented Mandi on how nice she looked, and told me I was so lucky to have married such a beautiful woman. Mandi blushed but positively beamed. I thought she was going to cream her shorts. I decided to concentrate on my work and let things fall where they might.
We completed the first session in about 2 hours, and set up for the second. We took a short break. Janet went to retrieve a bottle of wine from her car but Mandi stopped her and told her to look in the closet in the kitchen. We had a rack of 24 bottles freshly stocked and Janet squealed with delight. 
Mandi went over, and before I knew it, the two of them were tightly hip to hip pulling wine bottles from the rack and exchanging the virtues of each. Mandi grabbed a corkscrew and opened one of the bottles they selected, and poured each a glass. Janet moved to where she was very close to Mandi and lifted her glass. She smiled at Mandi and said, It is so nice to meet some lovely, intelligent people among all the rednecks around here. Mandi was smiling back with a look akin to lust on her face, loving every minute of it. After a sip of wine, we headed back to work.
The next session went a bit slower when Janet discovered a mistake in the time line of exercises and we had to re-record about 20 minutes. The session became grueling in the last half hour, and by the time we wrapped it up we were all tired and ready to stop for the time being. 
Janet had slowed the flirting with Mandi, especially when we hit the final stretch and we were mixing several samples together for the final exercise, and then had to transition into the cool down phase music. 
When we finally put it to bed, Janet slumped back in her chair and let out a long, Whew! 
Really! I agreed, and Mandi just sighed. 
We got a refill and I suggested we go out back for a rest in the shade. 
Mandi piped up and said, Why don't we take the dogs up to their walking area, and relax in the woods there? 
Janet liked the idea, and I didn't care, so we loaded the dogs into the car. Janet said something to Mandi, and Mandi just smiled and shook her head yes, and Janet went out to her car and got a small bag and dumped it in the back with the dogs. We had a mid sized station wagon to make carrying the dogs easier, and the three of us squeezed into the front of the car. Mandi had put something in the bag too, but I didn't notice what it was.
We arrived at the wooded area where we walked the dogs in a matter of a few minutes' drive. I let the dogs out, and they began sniffing around, waiting for us to take a walk with them. I went to the front of the car and got a fresh beer out of the little tote cooler. I whistled one of the dogs back from the direction he was headed, and started around the car. 
I noticed that Mandi and Janet were busy doing something. As I walked around the car, they were in the middle of changing clothes. Janet had stripped to a small lace bra and bikini panties, and was digging in the bag. Mandi was wearing her walking shoes and nothing else. 
She retrieved a small tank top and pulled it over her head, smiling at me and said, Well, don't just stand there and stare. 
I chuckled and replied, No problem. Mind if I simply leer a bit. 
She laughed as Janet, without a bit of hesitation, peeled out of her bra and panties too. She slipped on a small tank top and grabbed a pair of minuscule shorts, which after she pulled them over her ass showed off a nice crescent of butt cheek. I got a glance at Janet's pussy for just a second, and noticed she was shaved completely clean. God knows I love a clean shaved pussy!
I quickly finished my beer and grabbed a refill, and we took off, letting the dogs to their thing out ahead of us. Mandi and Janet had travel mugs full of wine, and sipped occasionally. Mandi began telling me a brief story. 
You didn't know I had already met Janet, did you? 
I gulped and wondered where this would lead. 
She stopped by where I work one day after she had done an aerobics session and I was filling in on the early shift. 
I wracked my brains trying to remember when she had to do an early shift. 
I asked her why she was wearing leotards and stuff, and we got to chatting. She has stopped by occasionally since, and when you mentioned about doing a recording session with an aerobics instructor, I wondered if Janet was the person. Knowing you, I figured she was. 
I really wondered about that remark but let her continue. 
When she stopped by the other day, I asked her and since she didn't know my last name, wouldn't have put the two of us together until then. But when she told me where she was going on Saturday, I told her she was coming to my house. We laughed about the coincidence, and decided not to say anything to you to see how you would handle it. 
Now it was my turn to be surprised. 
So have you been having fun at my expense? I asked. 
Of course, she laughed, and Janet joined in the chuckle. 
Janet said, The change of clothes was for your benefit, just to see you drop your chin on the ground. Plus, Mandi didn't know I secretly wanted to see her naked anyway! 
We all laughed at this, but I noticed Mandi seemed to perk up at this statement. We kept walking, making small talk and Mandi made sure we kept the conversation away from work or aerobics, and we told Janet about some of our adventures in Europe. Janet laughed about Mandi's first visit to a nude beach on the coast of Spain, only to run smack into another couple from our unit in Germany that we were in the same bowling league with. We laughed about Mandi not knowing what to say when they came over and sat down with us, all totally nude.
We finished our walk and headed home, enjoying the cooling air. 
Mandi asked me if I would make something on the grill, and when I asked Janet if she could handle a steak, she surprised me by saying, Large, and bloody rare! 
I got busy making dinner and Mandi and Janet sat outside under the tree in the back yard chatting like old friends, chairs side by side, arms almost touching. They tittered and laughed like a couple of school girls and there was plenty of casual touching. I stayed out of the conversation, watching them carefully as I cooked the steaks. 
I wondered how I would steer this into something sexual, and began scheming on some alternatives. Many of the schemes went to the wayside, since Janet and Mandi had already met and knew each other, at least casually. I set a nice table, lit some candles, put a fresh bottle of wine in a bucket, and called the girls in for dinner. They both looked positively delightful, little tank tops with perky breasts poking through, tiny shorts with no underwear. They were a pervert's delight.
Janet ate like she hadn't had a meal in a while, appearing positively ravenous. Mandi was hungry as well, but couldn't keep up with Janet. After we finished, I began clearing the table, and as I put the dishes in the dishwasher, I smelled a familiar smell. I stuck my head in the living room only to see Mandi and Janet smoking a joint. 
This caught me off guard, since I was subject to random tests and had stopped smoking dope some time ago. But Mandi had nothing to worry about, and I let them have at it. It must have been really good stuff, because they appeared totally wrecked by the time they finished. Mandi and Janet were sitting on the love seat, almost cuddled up and sipping wine. Mandi had leaned back in the corner and looked almost asleep. 
I decided to get started on the 3rd recording session, and donned my headphones and got to work. Since I was recording for a low impact session, it was easier to set up the transitions and I bounced between songs that kept the same steady beat. Janet had turned toward Mandi and stroked her face as I watched in fascination. 
But before I could say anything, I had to take a piss, and after setting the next song up, headed for the toilet. When I came back into the living room, I stopped dead in my tracks. Janet was kissing Mandi in a long, slow, tongue swapping kiss, and Mandi was responding in kind. I watched as Janet ran her hand under Mandi's tank top and caressed a breast. Mandi's nipples were rock hard. 
I went back to my chair and watched for a minute or so when Janet turned to me and said, If you're cool with this, you can join in a little while. 
I just gulped and stammered an acknowledgment. I went back to recording, almost missing the last cue, and watched as Janet removed Mandi's tank top and started nibbling at her breasts. Mandi had leaned way back, and moaned while holding on to the back of Janet's head. Janet left Mandi's breasts, leaned back, and took off her top. She was definitely aroused as well, and just when I thought she would return to Mandi's breasts, she raised up slightly and gently pushed a beautiful tit onto Mandi's lips. 
I never thought I would see this but Mandi responded by sucking most of a breast into her mouth, reaching up behind Janet's back to pull her closer. Janet pushed her breasts together and alternated them in Mandi's mouth. After a few minutes of this, Janet retuned to Mandi's breasts and began gently and slowing caressing and kissing each. After a few more minutes she slipped a hand slowly down the front of Mandi's shorts, and I could see the lump of her hand finally reach Mandi's pussy. 
Mandi stiffened slightly and began to moan in earnest, slumping down and straightening her body out to give Janet a better line on her clit. Mandi had a very sensitive clit, and it took a while for her to get warmed up before she would let me manually manipulate it, and she especially liked having her breasts sucked at the same time. I didn't know if Janet was lucky or instinctive but she had Mandi on the verge of an orgasm.
I was rock hard by now, but stayed with the recording, since I was close to completing it. I put the headphones back on and continued to watch as Mandi finally shuddered through an orgasm, rocking through several spasms until she finally almost violently lurched away from Janet's fingers. Janet pulled her over to cuddle against her and let her snuggle her head between those beautiful tits. Janet just smiled at me and let Mandi fall into a light sleep. 
When I took off my headphones, she asked me quietly, Are you almost finished? 
I nodded yes, wondering what this fine babe had in mind, but went back to the last few minutes of the recording. When I finished, I put on some easy music, flipped on the speakers, and turned the volume down low. 
Janet eased from under Mandi, stood up and motioned me over. I walked over to the couch, and she pushed me down on the couch, pulling me out to the edge and then pushed my shoulders back to the back of the couch. I grabbed my shorts and quickly slipped out of them as Janet waited. I was laying in an almost straight line with a raging hard-on bobbing in the air. Janet slipped off her shorts, and I hoped she would hop on to my needy cock, when she turned and moved to Mandi. 
She gently moved Mandi around and grabbed her shorts and easily slid them off, leaving her naked. Then, after a brief kiss, helped Mandi to her feet and moved her over to me. She turned Mandi's back to me and eased her down and pushed her to where she was laying back against me. Janet began caressing Mandi's breasts again, and started pulling her slowly toward my waiting cock. I couldn't see much past Mandi's shoulders, when I suddenly felt my cock engulfed by a hot warm mouth. Janet slobbered around on my cock and got it slippery, and then pulled Mandi closer. I figured I would slip into Mandi's pussy, but Janet maneuvered Mandi's hips until I felt penetration starting, but it wasn't in Mandi's pussy. I was slowly working my cock into Mandi's tight ass! 
Mandi moaned in pain, and moved back up, but Janet began kissing on her breasts and slowly pulled her back onto my cock. She moaned again, but let the pressure stay. Janet lifted Mandi's legs into the air, and slowly began kissing down her body toward her pussy, at the same time, pulling her down my body, causing my cock to slip ever deeper into Mandi's ass. Mandi moaned half in pain and half in passion, until Janet finally found her clit with her lips, and she began to squirm around on me. This caused me to penetrate her ass further until she had the entire length buried in her ass. 
I reached around and mauled her breasts while Janet ate her pussy. I let go of the breasts and grabbed her ass cheeks, slowly lifting and dropping her back onto my cock. Mandi kept writhing around as Janet did a number on her clit, and things were going great until I felt something against my cock. Janet had inserted a finger into Mandi's pussy and was moving it around. 
I stopped moving, and felt a second finger inserted. Mandi was still writhing around on my cock, unable to move any further. She was literally and figuratively bound without ropes, unable to move around very much. I could see the top of Janet's head moving around, when Mandi reached out with both hands and grabbed Janet's head and ground it into her pussy. She was really rolling around on my cock, almost painfully, but I enjoyed the feeling of something I didn't get to do very often, go balls deep in Mandi's ass. Her pussy was dripping so much juice and saliva it dripped onto my balls and ran down my legs. 
I felt some different spasms in Mandi's ass as she neared another orgasm, and Janet pushed 3 fingers into her pussy, rocking them in and out in a slow, steady motion. Mandi slowly built toward an explosive orgasm, and when it finally hit, her asshole gripped my cock like a fist, and I could feel Janet's fingers probing deep into Mandi's pussy. Mandi convulsed and jumped, but kept the death grip on the back of Janet's head, until finally, with one last, violent jerk, pushed Janet's head away, crying, No more…please.
Janet looked up with a shit eating grin, face covered in pussy juice, and smiled. She gently caressed Mandi's breasts as Mandi relaxed against me. She was breathing hard, and had her head turned to the side, almost gasping for breath. 
I let her calm down slowly, when she turned her head up toward me and asked, Can you take that out of my ass now? 
Janet laughed a low laugh, and helped Mandi gently rise, wincing when my cock popped free. 
Ouch! she cried, That hurt. 
Janet told her not to worry. 
I'll kiss it and make it better, she promised. 
Mandi smiled lasciviously at the thought, and sat back down on the couch. 
Go wash up, Janet told me, and hurry back. 
I was in no mood to argue, and went into the bathroom to give my cock a brief but thorough cleansing. I grabbed some petroleum jelly as I was leaving and headed back to the living room. Janet had moved our round, glass coffee table from the center of the living area, grabbed some pillows and had Mandi lay out on the carpet with a pillow under her head. 
I was still rock hard. Janet had me get on my knees above Mandi's head, as she got on her knees and straddled Mandi's head. She leaned down to Mandi's pussy in a classic 69 position, and backed her pussy over Mandi's face toward my cock. 
Looking over her shoulder, Janet said, Put it in my pussy. 
I obliged and scooted closer, seeing Mandi's face just under Janet's pussy. Mandi reached up and took my cock in her hand and guided me into Janet's pussy. I slid the entire length in with one smooth stroke, banging into the bottom of her pussy with a gentle bump. 
Damn, Janet cried, You are really thick. It feels even bigger inside me. 
I heard a brief snicker from Mandi, and then a muffled voice said, Why do you think I have so much trouble getting it in my ass? 
Janet laughed and pushed back against me. I began to slowly stroke into her slippery pussy, enjoying the feeling. My balls brushed Mandi's face as I moved. 
Janet told Mandi, It's your turn on my pussy now, sweetie. Show me what you got. 
I never thought Mandi would eat a woman's pussy, but she dived in like a trooper, slopping her tongue at Janet's clit. It was difficult going, though, since my cock was buried in Janet's pussy and Mandi couldn't get her face in a good position. 
We went on like this for a few minutes when Janet broke away and said, Put some of that slick stuff in my bottom. 
Hope beyond hope, Janet was going to let me get some of that fantastic ass of hers. I took the lube and pulled out a dollop on my fingers. Janet had a cute, round little pucker, with just a little crinkling around it. As I worked the lube into her tight little asshole, it began to loosen and open slightly. Mandi watched in fascination as I probed one, then two fingers into Janet's back hole. 
Mandi pulled the pillow closer under her head and watched as I placed the head of my cock at Janet's asshole. Janet pushed back toward me slowly, pushing with a groan until the head popped past her anal ring into her rectum. 
Damn, you feel even bigger back there, Janet complained. 
You asked, I replied, and she responded by pushing back toward me, slowly taking inch by inch. 
She began to slump downward slightly, and I responded by spreading my legs further. This movement put Janet's pussy right onto Mandi's mouth, and I could see the wide-eyed look. Janet groaned again as I reach the top of her rectum, and pushed past. 
Oh damn, that's deep, she cried, as I kept my stomach pressed hard against her ass. 
Mandi had reached her hands around Janet's bottom, and grabbed her ass cheeks. 
As I began to make slow, easy strokes in Janet's ass, Janet started moaning and said, Okay, Mandi, it's your turn to make me feel good. 
Mandi dug into Janet's pussy, liking at her clit and munching away. Janet buried her face in Mandi's pussy and began to lick in return, so that each was giving and getting at the same time. I picked up the rhythm in Janet's ass, until I was long stroking from my cock to full depth, probing Janet's ass as deep as my cock would go. Both girls started moaning and groaning, and Mandi hung onto Janet's ass tightly as she pressed her mouth onto her pussy. 
I didn't think I would last much longer when Janet began to scream a muffled scream, considering she had pressed her mouth tightly into Mandi's pussy. Her orgasm seemed to start at her toes, and worked up through her legs to her pussy, as I felt the spasms on my cock as I continued to plow into her rectum. She arched her back a second and shook, continuing to scream that muffled scream into Mandi's pussy. 
This apparently got Mandi going, and she followed closely with another orgasm of her own, responding by moaning into Janet's pussy. This finally set me off, and as they were calming down, I shot a huge load deep into Janet's ass. I had 3 or 4 crushing spasms before it finally subsided. 
As I was relaxing, Janet pushed up onto her arms, partially sitting up, and pushed me backward. I though she wanted me out of her asshole, but instead, as I sat back on my legs, she followed, pushing backward with her hips and keeping my cock buried in her ass. She cleared Mandi's head, reached back, and pulled against me tightly, slowly grinding her ass in a small circle. I reached around and caressed her tits, slowly tweaking her nipples. 
Mandi slowly rolled over and climbed onto the couch, not looking toward us. Janet kept the motion up until my cock began to soften. She reached under me, and began to brush my balls with her fingers, playing with them enough to keep me hard. I concentrated again, and felt my cock growing back to its maximum size. Janet responded with a moan. I reached down for a moment and found her clit, and began to roll it with a couple of fingers. She moaned again, but finally pulled my hand away to be replaced by her own. 
She suddenly began to furiously stroke her clit, and I could feel the rapid motion of her hand. Mandi looked up and watched for a few seconds with a lazy smile, as Janet finally worked through another orgasm. She pushed back hard against me, writhing on my cock, and finally settled down. She reached back, and pushing on my thigh with one hand, slowly eased off my cock. 
As it finally slipped out of her ass ring, she mimicked Mandi with a quiet, Ouch! 
Mandi laughed and asked, Did that hurt a little? 
Janet chuckled and said, Just a little.
As Janet stood up, I could see cum and lubricant leaking from her still distended asshole. A large drip eased out and began to run down the back of her left leg. 
When she finally realized it, she reached back and went, Ooops. Looks like I need to clean up.
As she headed toward the bathroom, she staggered slightly, and I went over to catch her. I told Mandi I would be back in a minute, and took Janet to the bathroom. I grabbed a washcloth, and wiped the leakage from Janet's leg, catching another large drip from her slowly closing asshole before it could run very far. 
I rinsed the washcloth in warm water and leaned her over the sink and gently finished cleaning around her pussy and asshole. She moaned with pleasure, arching her ass into the air further so I could finish the job. 
I asked her if she was all right, and she said, Sure, just a little wasted and lot fucked. I rinsed the washcloth and hung it up and turned to leave. Janet was easing onto the toilet to take a leak, and I told her to call me if she needed some help. When I returned to the living room, Mandi was asleep, breathing slowly and deeply. 
I picked her up and carried her to our bedroom, placed her on the bed, and turned down the covers. I rolled her in and covered her up, and returned to the living room. Janet was there, sitting on the edge of the couch, finishing a last splash of wine in her glass. 
She looked at me and said, You guys are so sweet. I have really enjoyed myself tonight. 
I sat down across from her in the side chair, and after a sip of beer, said, You and Mandi surprised me tonight. 
Is that bad? she asked. 
No, not at all, I replied. I just never thought Mandi would actually get into sex with another woman. I must say, though, it wasn't entirely a bad thing for me. 
She laughed gently and replied to that, You never know. I'm just glad she did. I enjoyed sex with you too. I could tell the way you moved during aerobics that you probably knew what you were doing in bed. 
I felt complimented, but decided it was time to head for some rest before we both fell out. I would have liked to have another shot at Janet, but she appeared to start nodding so I told her to relax for a minute while I fixed her a place to sleep.
I went into the den and made her a bed on the couch, added a couple of pillows and went back to the living room. She had leaned back and was fast asleep. I picked her up and carried her to the den, laying her gently on the couch. I took a minute to observe that beautiful body, and covered her up. I pulled the covers over her and left. After letting the dogs out one last time, I turned off all the equipment, doused the candles, and headed to bed.
Typically, I woke up early, and let the dogs out in the back yard. I filled their water bowl, and made a pot of coffee. I had put on some gym shorts but slipped them off while I played with the music equipment. I decided to make myself a personal tape mix while I had all of Janet's CDs at the house. 
I put in a fresh tape, lined up the CDs I wanted, and began to record them. I got a cold beer to sip, and laid out some country ham to thaw for breakfast and fired up a pot of coffee. I had been up about 30 minutes when I saw a light in the hallway. When I looked, I saw the bathroom door go shut. It was Janet, finally alive. I heard the shower come on, and a short while later, heard her come padding down the hallway. When she came into the living room, she was naked, save for a towel she was briskly drying her hair with. 
Please tell me that's coffee I smell, she said with a smile. 
You bet, I said, help yourself. 
She came back a few minutes later and moved over to where I was recording, almost standing against me with her tits close to my face. 
She leaned down and quietly told me, My asshole is sore this morning. You really drove a truck in there last night. 
Quit your bitching, I laughed, and she smiled conspiratorially, and sat down in the love seat with her legs curled up under her. 
She looked squeaky clean, and even with no make-up was downright beautiful. I had left the back door to the yard open with the storm door closed. By it were two large windows that gave a good view into the house. I had left the vertical blinds partially cracked, so the sun was beginning to beam in. Janet sat in the partial sunlight, sipping her coffee. 
I heard the dogs on the porch, and got up and let them in. They ignored me and went straight to Janet. She sat her coffee down and rough-housed with them for a few minutes. I ignored them and kept recording. Janet went and got a refill, and asked what was for breakfast. 
Got the munchies? I asked. 
You bet, she answered, and I am going to need a big breakfast. 
I laughed and told her to give me a little time. She took her refill back to the living room, and I decided to see how Mandi was doing.
I walked into the bedroom and found Mandi turned toward the wall, curled up in a semi-fetal position. Since she didn't ordinarily sleep like that, I climbed onto the bed and leaned over to kiss her on the cheek. I saw immediately that there were tears in her eyes. I got up and quietly shut the bedroom door and went back to her. 
What's the matter, baby? I asked. 
She tried to turn further away, but I gently pulled her back toward me. 
Speak, I told her. 
She suddenly reached up and pulled me close, hugging me tightly and began to slowly weep. 
I held her for a few minutes and finally said, So, are you going to talk to me? 
She finally broke into a sobbing voice and blurted out, Are you going to divorce me now? 
I was incredulous for a moment, and finally asked, 'Why would I want to divorce you? 
She sobbed some more and finally blurted out, Because you think I'm queer. 
I was stunned, and for a moment was shocked, then had to stifle a laugh. 
Baby, I cooed in her ear, you are the sexiest woman I know. I would never think of leaving you. 
She once again hugged me tightly, sobbing, and asked, Sexier than Janet? 
Sexier than Janet, I whispered. Don't think for one minute that last night has changed my mind about that. As a matter of fact, I think you're even sexier than ever. 
She kept holding me tightly and gently continued to cry.
I pushed away from her a bit, took a corner of the sheet, wiped her face and told her, Shush now. If you enjoyed yourself last night, that is what counts. Just remember, I had a good time too, and you were incredible. I can't believe you had me buried deep in your ass 
She continued the death grip hug for another minute, and finally whispered, Are you sure you don't think I'm a lezzie? 
I chuckled in her ear, and said gently, Asked and answered, dear. 
She hugged me again, and grabbed the sheet and wiped her eyes again, and said, I bet I look like a mess. 
You're just beautiful, I teased, and told her, Janet is up already, and I have coffee on. If you will head on to the bathroom and get cleaned up, I will make breakfast. Now don't be too long, and don't worry about what to wear. Apparently we are having naked breakfast! 
She smiled, punched at me half-heartedly, and said, You pervert! 
I laughed and said, When the shoe fits… 
I led her to the bathroom and headed back toward the living room. Janet was still curled up on the love seat, listening to the song that was recording. I took Mandi a cup of coffee, and on returning, I asked her if she would help me make breakfast. 
I don't really cook, she answered. 
No problem, I told her, you can be the assistant. 
We went into the kitchen and made a hearty breakfast of country ham, scrambled eggs, toast, and fruit. As we were putting it on the table, Mandi came from the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her head, but nothing else. 
I see you have complied with the dress code, I said, and we all laughed.
Over breakfast, the conversation turned to Janet. After her divorce, she decided that she didn't want to be involved in another relationship with a man, finding that she liked women better. But she still enjoyed sex with a man on rare occasions, mostly when she could find a couple like us who were amenable to sharing. 
She also didn't want a long term relationship with a woman, since, as she said, If I get PMS bitchy the same time another woman gets PMS bitchy, one of us would end up dead! 
We chuckled over this one, as we all ate heartily. Even Mandi had some munchies left over from the previous evening's smoke, and ate ravenously. As we were finishing, Janet took Mandi's hand and told her that she had thought about not coming over to visit with us until she learned that Mandi was my wife. 
I just thought you were the most beautiful, sexy woman around here! Janet told her. 
Mandi blushed, and thanked her, and Janet asked her if she was all right with what happened last night. 
Mandi looked over at me almost fearfully, but I interrupted and said, The sexiest lady in these here parts is just fine today, aren't you baby? 
Mandi blushed even deeper and gripped Janet's hand and told her quietly, I'm glad you came over. 
Janet smiled, and we let the conversation drop. I told the girls we should get dressed, since our goofy neighbor Blaine might pop in any time. While he knew that we had a rule about being disturbed before noon on Sundays, he tended to push the time to around 11'ish. 
I grabbed my shorts as Mandi and Janet headed back through the house, and after dressing, I cleared the table. Mandi came back in a small tank top and cut off jeans, and told me to go back to recording and she would clean up the kitchen. Seconds later, Janet returned. She was wearing a semi-transparent white leotard that had a deep scooping neckline, and a leg line that came way up over the top of her hips, leaving much of her ass exposed. So much for modesty. She began to look through the CDs and pulled some for another mix she had in mind.
Almost on cue, Blaine popped in the door. 
Hey, what you up to? he asked, as his eyes began to adjust from being out in the sunlight behind the house. 
Just recording some music, I answered back. 
He must have thought for a minute that Mandi was standing there, but when he actually took a close look, he saw Janet with the headphones on, moving to the music that was playing. His jaw dropped and he ogled her up and down. 
Who-who-who is that? he stammered. 
I looked at him, and told him quietly, Put your tongue back in your mouth and act like you have some class, asshole, even if you have none at all. 
He tried unsuccessfully to not stare at Janet, and with the sunlight streaming through the window in the back door, it was patently obvious Janet had absolutely nothing on under the leotard. She glanced up, saw Blaine, smiled sweetly and continued to mess with the CDs. Blaine was aghast. 
That's the…the…the…you know…the, I interrupted him quickly and said, The aerobics lady. 
Yeah, the aerobics lady! What in the hell is she doing here?
About that time, Mandi looked into the living room, and seeing the look on Blaine's face, told him, Blaine, you better quit falling all over yourself before I have to call Molly to come get you and drag you home by your tongue! 
Blaine shook his head, but failed to lose the stunned look on his face. Just then, Janet pulled the headphones off her ears and said, Hi. 
Blaine just stood there with his mouth open. I heard Mandi laughing, and Blaine tried to talk but nothing came out. 
Does he do this often? Janet asked. 
I just laughed and said, Put the phones back on. I'll let you know if he regains the ability to speak…assuming you could call what comes out of his mouth speaking! 
She laughed and slid the headphones back over her ears, and I heard Mandi laughing from the kitchen. 
I picked up my beer after I got the next song started, grabbed Blaine by the arm and pulled him outside. 
Dude, you have absolutely no cool whatsoever! I snapped. 
He was looking at me with a strange look on his face, and finally said, Damn, how you just sit there playing with music and stuff when she is standing right in front of you dressed like that? 
I laughed and said, Blaine, some of us have a little class, and a little restraint, and can also be a gentleman. 
Blaine looked askew at me, and then blurted out, She spent the night didn't she? I saw that car over here yesterday, and it never left. 
What's your point? I asked. 
But how…what…whaaaa! Blaine choked out. What is she doing here? 
I smiled a tight, lip curling sneer, and told him in a low, conspiratorial voice, She came over to have a raunchy, no holds barred threesome with Mandi and me. 
Blaine turned completely pale, then his face turned red, and he finally stammered angrily, Quit the bullshit, man! What's up with the aerobics lady at your house? How the hell do you know her? C'mon man, what the fuck? 
I laughed and sipped my beer, enjoying his discomfort, and quietly told him, We are recording music for her to use in her aerobics classes so she doesn't have to change tapes during the routines. I am helping her get together a seamless routine from start to finish. Plus, I am assisting her in putting together different exercise routines for different audiences. Or did you forget I took the advanced PT trainers course?
He looked back at me skeptically, but finally replied, Okay. But is that what she wears around the house? 
If she wants, I replied. Mandi and I are casual hosts. 
He was still trying to get his jaw to shut, but pressed on. Doesn't Mandi get jealous or anything? 
I chuckled and asked, Did she look jealous to you? 
Blaine just shook his head in disbelief, and finally said, I better go back to the house before I get in trouble. 
Good idea, I told him, and try to get your jaw off the floor before you go in the house. 
He shot me a bird as he walked away, and I went back in the house laughing. Janet asked what was so funny, and I told her about Blaine's reaction. 
I get that a lot around here, she said sweetly. 
I bet you do, Mandi said as she moved up behind Janet, wrapping her arms around Janet's waist.
Janet reached back and stroked Mandi's face, and said, Are you jealous? 
Mandi smiled wryly, and said, Maybe a little. But you don't have to be that pretty to get plenty of attention around here. I can't believe some of these asshole guys who walk in and expect you to swoon, fall down on the floor and scream Fuck Me Now! 
Janet turned around, laughing and hugged Mandi, then as she backed away, replied, Tell me about it. Men are pigs aren't they? 
They both went into a laughing fit, but soon Mandi reached over and stroked my cock gently and said, I still love you, baby. 
Janet reached over, pushed Mandi's hand away and as she stroked my cock, said, You're one of the good guys. 
I thanked them both, and we decided to head for the PX and get some more CDs.
After shopping, we returned to the house, got the dogs, and took another walk in the woods. Mandi and Janet walked away from me a small distance as I was looking to see what one of the dogs was digging at beside the road. They were holding hands and talking very seriously, and I discretely left them alone. A couple of minutes later, they wrapped up in a long, deep kiss, and after breaking away, came walking toward me. 
We finished our walk, returned to the house, and Janet packed her things to leave. As she was packing, Blaine and Molly came over to the house. Molly took one look at Janet and shot a glance at Blaine that almost cut him in half. We said quick good-byes to Janet, and Mandi went out to see her off. After Mandi returned, Molly went into the kitchen to grill Mandi, while I got busy putting away my music equipment and getting everything back in order. We played a round of spades with Molly and Blaine, and they left early.
Mandi was strangely quiet as we got ready for bed. After we got in bed, she suddenly rolled on top of me and began kissing me deeply. 
She broke away for a second and said, I love you. 
I love you too, I answered back, and Mandi returned to kissing me. 
She began to roll around on me, pressing down into my crotch, moaning delightedly as I got hard. As soon as I was hard, she wasted no time in reaching down and slipping my cock inside her. She pressed down hard, hugging me tightly. She ground her crotch against me, urgently, quickly, and rocked around without really stroking up and down, until finally, she pushed up on her arms and began to pound up and down on my cock until she had a blistering orgasm. 
After she rocked through it, she jumped off me and struck her ass in the air, saying, Fuck me from behind. 
I slipped my cock back into her doggy style and began to pound her pussy in earnest, getting that old familiar feeling building up in the process. Just before I started to cum, Mandi squealed quietly into the blanket, and I felt her pussy spasm again. That's when she shifted slightly and began to squeeze down on me with her vaginal muscles. That got me to the edge and I blasted a load into her pussy. 
We settled back down and she climbed up atop me again, kissing my face, finally kissing my lips, and said, I'm not queer. 
I never said you were, I whispered, and she replied, I know. And I love you. 
She squeezed me tightly and whispered, I invited Janet back. Is that okay with you? 
I pondered this for a moment, and asked, Do you plan on me joining in or do I just get to watch? 
She laughed quietly, mused for a moment and finally replied, Both.
True to her word, Janet returned for a nice evening of pleasure. I watched Mandi and Janet enjoy a long, sensuous session that in a way made me jealous but in a way helped me refine how a woman liked to be touched. Later, when they finally invited me to join in, I got Janet to lay on her back with her ass over the edge of the bed. 
I placed Mandi over her in a 69 and I fucked that tight little ass of Janet's again. We had a bunch of candles lit and I got a stunning view of my cock pistoning in and out of Janet's tight asshole as Mandi pinned Janet's legs way back and ate her pussy while spreading her ass cheeks wide open for me. I shot a load into Janet that night that a porn star would have been proud of. 
About the same time, Mandi's activities on Janet's clit had the girl moaning through another long series of small spasms that shook my cock. This seemed to set an example for our sessions. We got together for a few more sessions, including one really wonderful session outdoors by the river. It came to an unfortunate end when we left to return to Germany. Mandi never had a sexual session with another woman again.
This is the last experience in this series, and I hope I saved one of the best for last. Mandi and I returned to Germany for another three years. I will continue bringing my nasty adventures to you that I enjoyed in Germany. Some were even crazier, wilder, and more intense than I ever experienced while I was Lost in the Woods!
Mandi and I met LaDonna and Gregory almost by accident. I barely knew Gregory by sight. He was a drill instructor in the unit next door to mine, and we occasionally were in training cycle together, but more often off cycle by a week. We were on cycle together when we finally got a late summer cycle break, and there was a bash for all three companies' permanent people. This was only about 13 per company, but we reserved a remote training area where we could raise hell, make noise, and threw a knock-down killer party. 
I was working 3 grills and a smoker, and was just about to move between them when something soft and huge bumped into my back. When I turned around it was a black girl, basically OK looking, but she had on a loose shirt and with another loose pullover under it. I though this was odd considering it was about 93 degrees that day. But another look revealed why. She had some absolutely monster tits that even strapped in a bra, shook about on their own. I smiled at her and got her something from the smoker. Later I was talking to some guys and found out she was Gregory's wife.
Mandi and I eventually introduced ourselves and after some small talk, found that they lived across the corner from us. Later in the party, LaDonna and I got into some dirty dancing, with LaDonna grinding her butt into my crotch. Mandi wasn't happy, but what the hell. LaDonna seemed nice enough.
Gregory was a rigid, spit and polish black guy who had made rank quickly and made it to drill instructor school very early in his career. He was about 510 with a slender but muscular build. He was probably in his mid-20s. LaDonna was about 5'5 and had a bit of jelly belly, and could afford to lose several pounds to look good. She was kinda plain looking, average features, except for those huge tits. They were so big they seemed to have a life of their own.
We got acquainted somewhat, more Mandi and LaDonna than Gregory and I. When LaDonna found out that Mandi had started doing two aerobics programs every morning, she asked to join her. This gave Mandi a morning workout partner. 
Mandi taped the shows while she did them, and we would do them together in the evening after she got home from work so she had twice a day workouts. LaDonna had Mandi go to the exchange with her and they got LaDonna some athletic clothes to work out in, something that would try to support those gigantic tits. I asked Mandi after the first trip what size LaDonna was. Mandi said 38EE, but that was small. It was as large a size as they made.
One morning after their workout, Mandi and LaDonna were talking over some wine, when LaDonna told her the life story. Apparently LaDonna was the only child left of a family that had lost their father to prison and her mother and 3 siblings to a car wreck. She went to live with a 22 year old female cousin in the Detroit area around age 13. 
By age 15, she had developed breasts that most grown women would die for, and the attention and cruel teasing was more than her young psyche could handle. She dropped out of school. Her cousin decided that she needed to learn a profession, and talked her into turning tricks. She didn't have to walk the streets. Her cousin handled the arrangements. 
Her cousin taught her how to fake getting excited, and she would just lay back and let the johns flog away at her pussy until they got off. She always insisted on a condom. She knew one position…on her back. She never even took off her shirt. She was offered extra money but she was always ashamed of the side show sized breasts. She had trouble finding bras large enough to support the load. 
She ran into Gregory accidentally at a McDonald's when he visited the area with one of his buddies who lived in Detroit. They hit it off immediately. They swapped letters and phone calls even as she continued to turn tricks for her cousin, the female pimp. Right after she turned 17, Gregory asked her to marry him and travel around the military with him. 
While she wasn't head over heels in love, she really liked Gregory, and decided he was a way out of the life she was living. They got married about two months before her 18th birthday, and after he got quarters on the post, they moved in together and set up house. I was stunned and had no idea she was that young. 
Mandi really felt motherly toward her and took her under her wing. I didn't see her very often, since she was usually back at her house by the time I came in. I did get to observe her working out with Mandi one day when I was off work on a freebie day. Those tits bouncing around almost scared me, and it was hard for the three of us to do aerobics together.
I got home from work early one afternoon, knowing that Mandi would be working at her part time job, and found a note. She said that LaDonna needed my assistance putting together a birthday present for Gregory. I changed into some gym shorts and a t-shirt, grabbed a couple of beers and walked over to their house. 
LaDonna answered the door quickly, as though she was waiting for me. It turned out she was. Someone had helped her pick out some killer stereo equipment and a new TV, and she had bought a new shelf system for everything to sit on. I saw the boxes first, then noticed what she was wearing. The aerobics with Mandi had done wonders for her. 
She had lost the jelly belly, tightened up the legs, and just looked better. She was wearing a stretch sleeveless shirt with a deep split and I saw immediately she wasn't wearing a bra. Those giant tits were wiggling around like two hogs in a rooting contest. This was an interesting development since Mandi told me she never went braless. She was wearing some spandex shorts, and had gotten her hair cut and styled since the last time I saw her. She looked good, and from the neck down, looked delicious. She saw me give the once over and turned a circle a couple of times and asked me if I thought she was doing better now that she was getting regular exercise with Mandi. 
You have made some major improvements, I complimented her. 
Thank you, she purred, Gregory hasn't seen my new hair yet, so it's a surprise. 
He's a lucky man, I told her. So where do you want to start? I asked as I pointed to the boxes on the floor. 
Let's get the shelf system first, and then I'll help you hook all this stuff up. Do you think Gregory will like it? 
I chuckled and said, I think he will shit his pants. 
With that we went to work. I completed the shelf system in about 20 minutes, and we carefully unpacked the equipment. The TV was huge but LaDonna turned out to be pretty strong and carried her end without a whimper. We took a break before running wiring, and she got me a beer. I noticed she had brought a glass of wine. 
When did you start drinking wine? I asked. 
This is Mandi's fault, she laughed, and took a long drink. 
Careful, I told her, If you get fucked up I may have to take advantage of you! 
She laughed a deep laugh and asked, Do I really have to get fucked up first? 
Well, not really, I quickly replied, but I am trying to be a gentleman here. 
Well, she sighed, you don't have to be. 
I took that as a good sign and decided to get the stereo equipment in working order as soon as possible. We ran the wiring, hooking up the TV first, and then the amp and receiver. After getting the speakers and everything else set up, I did a test run, and asked her to grab her favorite CD.
I popped the CD in and cranked up the volume. She had picked some funky R&B with a kicking bass beat, and as I sipped my beer she started dancing. I joined in and we suddenly picked up where we left off at the picnic, bumpin' and grindin' into each other. She would thrust her ass back toward me with a slam, making immediate contact with my crotch and then pull away, only to bounce her ass up and down against me. 
I swallowed the rest of my beer and while the next song was coming up, and went to the kitchen. She followed me and refilled her wine glass. She downed the glass in one long drink. After filling it again, she headed back to the living room and started dancing again. We bumped and banged a while until she backed up against me and I reached around and grabbed both those huge breasts. 
They were heavy and full, and I could feel a tiny nipple on each side stiffen. She ground her crotch back into me for a moment and spun around to face me, breaking my grip on her tits. 
I have never done anything with a white guy, she blurted out with a wide eyed look on her face. 
Why not? I asked. 
There weren't many white boys in my school and damn sure wasn't any where I lived with my cousin, she replied. 
So what makes me so special for a white boy? I asked. 
LaDonna went into a spiel, Mandi and I have been talkin', and she said you guys do all kinds of strange sex things. Some of it sounded really weird, but I figure y'all are white folks. And I figure if she is that damn happy doing some of that stuff, maybe you could teach me some things that I can do with Gregory. 
Mandi's wine loosened lips may have just gotten me into something here.
I told her, I would be glad to if I could be sure you would be so kind as to not mention this to Mandi, or especially Gregory. 
Shit! she exclaimed, I'm no fool! My cousin taught me well that you don't never say nothin' about any shit you do to anyone else. That can get you killed. 
I chuckled, both at the thought and her atrocious grammar, and asked, Then why did you tell Mandi about all those things you did that Gregory doesn't know about?
Oh, that was so she could talk straight to me. I wanted to know what she thought because I think she is really smart and I could learn a lot from her. And when she talked to my cousin on the phone, my cousin told me that was a woman I could trust and I was lucky to meet someone so nice. I just wanted Mandi to really know who I was so we could be straight with each other.
This was interesting, but I persisted. Then if I help you learn some things, how do I know you won't be straight with Mandi about that too?
I don't want Mandi mad at me for nothin'! she replied, And I know better than that. She might go and put one of those Indian hexes on me! (Just for the uninitiated, Mandi was part Cherokee Indian, enough so to be registered. It made her looks especially exotic.)
Now I was really amused, but told her, OK. Was there something special you had in mind, or do you just want me to do whatever? 
I think I'll let you just ease into things kinda slow, she told me. 
I can do that, I told her, and took her arm and turned her around so I could grab those breasts again. 
Tell me the kind of things you already do, I said to her as I nuzzled her neck. 
Oh, I just lay back and let Gregory have at my pussy. He always wears a rubber since we don't want kids yet. Sometimes I lay on my side and he lifts my leg and puts it in me from up on his knees. That feels good too, she rambled. And feeling my tits like you are now is nice. 
While I appreciated the compliment, I was also curious. 
Doesn't Gregory feel your tits like this, or any other way? 
She looked over her shoulder at me and told me, I don't ever take my bra off. I feel so dumb with these big ole things flopping around on me all the time, and they have been giving me shit for a long time. Gregory knows how I feel and he just lets me wear my bra or whatever. 
Now I was really curious. 
So why are you braless today? 
She had a good answer, Mandi told me how good it feels to go without one and I shouldn't be ashamed of my body. 
So let me guess, you really don't let your tits hang out in front of anyone including your husband? I asked. 
Well, no, except once when Gregory and I took a shower together. 
I was incredulous. You don't run naked with your husband, or flop those big beautiful tits in his face? 
She pulled away a bit and replied, Nope, and you really think they're beautiful? 
I was stunned but quickly replied, Of course, and I would love to play with them, chew on them, get my face between them, just enjoy the sight of them! 
She smiled innocently, and said, I have never let anyone do that. 
Without hesitation I told her, Well it's about time you did.
LaDonna eased out of my grip and turned to face me. 
You better mean that, she told me, bottom lip all pushed out like a little girl pouting. 
Then, without hesitation, she began to lift her shirt. I watched with fascination as she eased the stretchy shirt over those monsters and saw them wobble and shake as she cleared the shirt over her head. Gigantic, pendulous, udderly huge, there was no description too great. No wonder she got a back ache during aerobics. 
They had to have been the biggest tits I had ever seen in porn pics, books or otherwise. And she had these huge areola with tiny, rock hard nipples. I was impressed and awestruck. 
I gently reached out and grabbed her by the waist and pulled her to me, crushing those babies to my chest. I backed up enough to yank my shirt over my head and then quickly pulled back close to me. I reached a bit lower, grabbing her ass cheeks and drew her into to where I was facing her but didn't try to kiss her. She had her eyes half closed, and leaned her head back a bit. 
After a moment she looked back at me and said, This does feel good with my tits up against you. 
Glad you like it, I replied. 
About that time some slower music started to play, and we began to sway and move with the music, with LaDonna rubbing her tits around my chest. I danced with her for a few minutes and then eased my hands into the top of her spandex shorts. 
Time to get out of these, I said as I slowly tugged them over her hips. 
She stepped back and took over, quickly dropping the pants onto the floor. 
I reached out and grabbed her hands, pushed her back and said, Let me enjoy the view. 
I could have sworn she blushed for a moment, and told me, Are you really sure you want to see this? 
I wouldn't miss this for the world, I replied. 
She had thick, wiry pubic hair that came up high on her belly. I asked her to turn around, and she made a slow circle so I could get a good look at her ass. It was well rounded, not quite a black girl bubble butt, but showed the results of the past exercises. I had gotten about half hard but seeing that beautiful, shiny dark brown butt just sent a shock wave through my cock, and I stiffened to full capacity. LaDonna noticed this quite quickly. 
So are you going to take your shorts off now? she asked. 
Sure, was my retort, and I quickly dropped my shorts. 
She leaned over for a second or too, seemingly examining my cock, and after backing away said, I thought white boys had little ones! 
I had to laugh, Who told you that? 
She grinned sheepishly and said, My cousin. She told me white boys had little ones, so if I wanted to have fun, I should always do a black guy. But you're bigger than Gregory! 
I found this bit of information interesting, flattering, but not so much that it really mattered.
I pulled her to me and rubbed my cock between her legs, finding a bit of dampness creeping though the hair. She rubbed against me for a few seconds, and pulled away. She looked at me with an odd look, and I wasn't sure what it was, but she slowly dropped down to the floor, pulling me with her. 
She laid back on the carpet, those big tits flopping on either side of her chest, and spread her legs. I had a good view of her pussy, and noticed the large, puffy lips. I went down on my knees and then slid my body down to crotch level and went for her pussy with my mouth. 
She gasped and sat up. What are you doing? she cried. 
I was going to get a nice taste of you, I answered quickly, What is the problem? 
Is this one of those things that you are supposed to teach me? she asked. 
Of course, didn't Mandi tell you about this? I inquired. 
She said something about pussy eating but I didn't know that would be the first thing you do! she told me. 
Just remember what you're here to do, I said, and that is learn. Now lay back on the floor, relax, and let me take care of things! 
She seemed skeptical at best, and dubious at worst, but slowly laid back on the floor while keeping a close eye on me.
I started on her pussy with slow licks with the end of my tongue, carefully probing into her pussy lips. She had no reaction at all, so I got a little more serious about getting the tongue in toward that pussy and slowly stroked up and down, almost touching her asshole and then running slowly and steadily until I brushed her clit at the top. Her thick hair tickled my nose and made the going tough, but I persisted. 
After a couple of minutes of this, she seemed to loosen up a bit and relax, and this gave me the opportunity to concentrate on her clit. I slowly worked her clit with the tip of my tongue and noticed that it just kept growing. She moved almost imperceptibly, with a slight roll of her hips. I continued to coax her clit until I was able to get it out of its sheath. It was really big. Like the tip of my little finger. 'Big tits, big clit,' I thought to myself. 
LaDonna was starting to get a move going, circling her hips slowly with the motion of my tongue. Once her clit was out and ready, I sucked it between my lips and pushed it back out with my tongue, slowly and carefully and firmly. This elicited a guttural moan. She was flat on her back with her legs slightly bent, arms flat at her sides. 
I reached under her hips and lifted ever so slightly, grabbing a handful of butt cheek, and began to work her clit with the in and out motion, sucking it between my lips and immediately pushing it back out with my tongue. LaDonna barely moved, and her eyes appeared glued shut. It was a bit difficult to tell if I was working on a good thing since her tits partially obscured my view of her face. But I went to work in earnest and felt her clit grow even larger. 
I had this sudden panic of sucking a cock for a second, and then laughed quietly to myself and kept working her clit. She moaned again, and without so much as a twitch, suddenly exploded off the floor, almost wrenching my neck. I stayed locked onto her clit and held her hips down as best as I could, and she bounced violently a couple of more times and finally, again without warning, let out a shriek that would have hurt my ears had I not had them partially covered by her thighs. She had a couple of more spasms, and then almost jumped away from me.
She laid there on her back, gasping for a second or two, and then propped up on her elbow. 
Goddamn, what the fuck was that? she asked. 
I was perplexed, What are you talking about? 
She looked at me with a severe, almost pissed off look and said, Just what the fuck was that? 
I wasn't sure what she wanted to know. All I knew was that she had a killer orgasm and she was asking me dumb questions. 
Damn. What the hell happened to me? she asked petulantly. 
That's when it dawned on me, the ORGASM. 
I'm gonna guess you have never had an orgasm, I said quietly. 
She was laid back on the floor, and opened her eyes for a second and said, Damn, so that's an orgasm! Oh shit……I just cum for the first time! 
I couldn't help myself, and my cock, already about to burst, sprang up even harder with pride. She had her first orgasm. I was proud, considering that she had let about 200 men fuck her for money, and she had been married to Gregory for over a year. That's when I noticed the time and realized that Mandi would be home soon and I didn't have the time for any more fooling around, even though I really wanted to fuck her senseless.
I relaxed, letting my cock fade a bit, and grabbed my shorts and stood up and slipped them on. I grabbed my shirt while enjoying the look of those big, monster tits, lolling around on her chest, as she slowly sat up and reached for her shorts. 
Aren't you going to put it in my pussy? she asked plaintively. 
Next time, I told her. Call this the first lesson. Now I have to grab some boxes and head out before Mandi gets home. She will need to see some trash down at the curb and me at the house. And besides, I need to wash my face to get your pussy juice off it. 
She laughed, and told me, You better. I bet Mandi can smell black pussy from a mile away! 
We enjoyed a laugh, and I headed out the door. 
Before I left, I asked her, Gregory isn't due back until day after tomorrow. Mandi has to work. Do you want lesson 2 tomorrow? 
She smiled sweetly and replied, Oh hell yes. I can't wait to see what happens next. 
And then, in a moment of afterthought, asked her if she had ever thought of trimming or even shaving her pubic hair. 
She looked at me strangely for a second and said, Wow. Gregory had asked me about that just before he left to go to the field. He said I would look great like that. 
Gregory is a wise man, I told her, so let's see if we can't get you a nice trim. If you want to shave completely, leave that to him. You can surprise him for his birthday. 
LaDonna looked at me with an impish grin and said, See you tomorrow, and bring your scissors!
Next day I beat feet home from work. Fortunately my unit's the training that day was way out in the boonies so I took advantage of no one being in the office got away very early in the afternoon. I hit the house running and changed into some loose athletic shorts and a sleeveless t-shirt. I tucked my barbering tools into a kit bag, but the phone rang before I could get out the door. It was LaDonna. 
Are you still coming over today? she asked sweetly. 
Right now, I replied. 
Great. See you in a minute. 
She hung up and I made tracks over to her house. She met me at the door, having watched me from the living room window. She was wearing a long robe, and from what I could see, nothing under it. 
I asked if she was ready for a haircut, and she dubiously told me, I guess so. 
I had her lay down on the couch and I went into the bathroom and grabbed a towel. I spread her robe open and found I was correct, she wasn't wearing anything underneath. I lifted her hips and laid the towel on the couch and pulled out my beard trimmer, and set the depth at next to the shortest level. 
What is that thing, she asked. 
I explained that it was a trimmer with adjustable depth for close, delicate work. 
Just don't cut me, she said. 
I chuckled and, noticing a wine glass on the coffee table, handed it to her and told her to have a sip and relax. I turned on the trimmer and proceeded to trim all her pubic hair down to a manageable level and even cleaned up some hair at the top of her legs in her crotch. 
I delicately trimmed around her pussy lips, and she giggled a couple of times, telling me, That tickles! 
After I finished with the trimmer, I got some thick lotion out and proceeded to spread some around the top of her pubes. Now she was curious. 
What are you doing now? she queried. 
I am going to shave a nice clean shape around the top and give you a neat, trimmed look. 
She looked down curiously, and watched as I carefully shaved her pubes until she had a small patch left. Her skin where I had shaved was smooth as silk and shined from the lotion. I had her get up, and led her to the bedroom where she had a large mirror. I went around behind her and held her robe open so she could get a good look. 
Wow, she exclaimed, That looks nice. 
I think so too, I replied, Good enough to eat! 
I nudged my crotch against her butt. 
She reached behind me and fondled my cock for a minute and then suddenly asked, Will you do that tongue stuff you did yesterday for me? 
With such a pretty pussy you got now, how could I resist, I told her. 
She giggled and I decided since we were already in the bedroom, I would just take advantage. I pulled her over to the bed, slipped the robe off her, turned her around and pushed her gently onto the bed. I pulled her legs so that her butt was at the edge of the bed, and I knelt in the floor, propping her legs over my shoulders. She was already a little wet from my sartorial efforts around her pussy, so I went up and down a couple of stokes before zeroing in on her clit. 
She sighed as soon as my tongue bumped it, and I went to work in earnest. She must have been horny, and waiting for some good pussy eating, because she didn't last but about two minutes before she was writhing around on the bed and crashed through a killer orgasm. 
I backed away for a few seconds, letting her rest, and then began to stroke up and down her pussy with my tongue, not quite hitting her clit. I lifted her legs back and exposed her butt hole to my tongue, slipping down and stabbing her anus and then slipping back to her pussy. She didn't say anything, but just laid back and made little sighs. I worked up and down from her butt hole to her clit a few more times, and then went back to the clit action. 
I gave her a few seconds to get back into it and started probing her pussy with one finger, and then slowly, two. She squirmed around for a few seconds and pushed her crotch down hard on my fingers. After a few minutes, I could feel the tension as she neared a second orgasm, and I slid a finger into her anus, slowly but firmly and started stroking her pussy and butt hole while I worked her clit. She took off into orgasm land with a bang, lurching around and finally screaming.
I could see her face in between those big tits and she was half smiling, half frowning. I was really hard, and as I stood up, I slipped my shorts off. I held onto her legs, pushing them back until her knees bumped into her boobs. 
Her pussy was dripping juice, and I slipped in without any trouble. I began a long, slow stroke, and she finally opened her eyes and almost looked surprised to see me fucking her. She dropped her arms to her side and just rode with the movement. She closed her eyes again, and I began to pick up the tempo, until I began to make popping noises as my lower stomach slapped against her pussy. 
She kept a half-smile on her face, and after a few minutes, I reached down and began to stroke her clit with my thumb. She finally began to squirm and I timed the thumb with my cock strokes and after another minute or so, she rocked into another orgasm, gripping my cock tightly with each spasm. I couldn't resist anymore and let go with my own blast of cum. She rode through the orgasm and I stopped mauling her clit, finally slowly to a stop, and held still as I softened until I finally slipped out.
My cock was slimy wet with pussy juice and cum, and I had to drop the head into my hand to keep from dripping on the carpet. She was starting to drip juice as well, so I rolled her onto her side and headed for the bathroom to clean up. While I was washing my cock, she came in and smiled at me, and then wrapped her arms around me from behind, giving me a rib crushing squeeze. 
I handed her the washcloth and she wiped her pussy. 
What was the squeeze for? I asked her. 
I just feel real good, she replied, and stated, You're a good fuck. 
Thanks, I told her, And you will be too after some more lessons. 
Her retort was simple, I can't wait. 
She slipped her robe back on and I grabbed my shorts and went back to the living room and grabbed a beer. 
LaDonna looked at me curiously and asked, I won't get pregnant, will I? I know Mandi told me you didn't make babies.
I brushed her concern away with a brief reply, No, I don't make babies so don't worry about it again.
She seemed satisfied, and took a seat at the end of the couch, curling her legs under her.
How do you know all this stuff? she asked me finally. 
Oh, reading, experimentation, that sort of thing. Plus, Mandi keeps me pretty busy sometimes as well. She has special things she likes to do. By the way, what will you tell Gregory about the barbering? 
She thought for a minute and said, Maybe I can tell him that it was Mandi's idea, and I thought it would be a special surprise for his birthday. 
Sounds perfect. Now are you going to get rid of the bra when you guys fuck? I asked. 
Yeah, she replied, that should fuck with his head. 
She laughed at the thought and I came up something else. 
If he gets curious, I have a small book of compiled letters to a men's magazine about different things people have written in that they have done. Keep that handy if he gets suspicious, and tell him Mandi loaned it to you. 
She liked the idea, so I ran over to my house, got the magazine, and brought it back. 
Call me when you're ready for the next lesson, I told her. 
Bet your ass, she told me as I left.
Gregory loved the new TV and stereo equipment, thanked me for hooking everything up (I had to teach him how to use it) and we drank a couple of beers. I talked to LaDonna about a week later, and she told me Gregory also loved the trim, and wanted to shave her completely real soon. She also said that when they went to bed after he got back from the field, she left her bra off and he apparently got so excited playing with those huge tits he shot his wad in about a minute. 
She found that really exciting, although she had yet to teach him how to handle her clit. We got together occasionally, and I taught her new positions (she decided she really liked doggy style), and taught her how to suck a cock. She had never done oral on anyone before and it took her a few tries before she finally learned how to handle it deep into her throat. 
She couldn't take it all, but eventually she got real close. The first time she sucked Gregory's cock he did a reprise of his quick lift off. Afterward he was really curious until she showed him one of the letters in the book, and told him that Mandi had suggested she learn on a banana. He was impressed that she went to such trouble for him. 
She finally got around to teaching Gregory how to eat her pussy the right way, but he never quite seemed to get the hang of the technique I used, even though I taught her what to tell him. But she did get him to start handling her clit while they fucked and when she started having orgasms with him, he thought he was really a stud. 
She let him tit fuck her once (from a story in the book), and he was thrilled with that as well, and sometimes she would crawl over top him and drag her tits on his dick until he got super hard. The hardest thing to do was teach her how to masturbate. She had some phobia she learned from her cousin, and it took some persuasion to get her to try it alone. It was much worse to get her to let me watch. 
I masturbated for her, and while she found it curious, she really didn't get much of a turn on from it. But after a couple of tries, she finally got to where she would masturbate to orgasm alone, and then had a major breakthrough when she finally let me watch her, and I joined in, masturbating along with her. She had a pretty good orgasm during that session. 
When she finally got around to masturbating for Gregory, he was thrilled and she gave him head while she masturbated. He blew a load the first time in about 30 seconds. I got her to use some sex toys for fun too, and she made Gregory go to a sex shop and buy some things for her to go along with another story in the book.
I saved what was for me, the best until last. I taught her about anal sex. She would let me put a couple of fingers in her anus when I ate her, but I had never broached the subject. Having examined her very closely back there, and having enjoyed the view when we did it doggy style, I didn't think she would have much of a problem trying it. 
She had a rather large, puffy ring around her hole that would sometimes get puffier when we did it doggy style. But she didn't have any problems from the slight swelling that I noticed. Occasionally, when I would pound her pussy doggy style, I enjoyed gripping her tight butt cheeks with both hands and spread her ass open really far. This would create a slight dilation of her anus, giving me a lusty target.
I called her when I knew that Gregory was in the portion of his training cycle where he would be in the field for three days, and asked her if she had time to get together. I told her I still had a couple of more tricks up my sleeve she should learn. She thought she was getting pretty good at sex, but this intrigued her, especially since I wouldn't tell her what I had in mind. 
She called me when she saw me go in the house, and said she would leave the front door open for me, and to come on in. She would be in her bedroom. When I arrived, she was on the bed, naked, slowly masturbating. The sight had me stiffening quickly, especially since she now stayed completely shaved. 
Would you like for me to take over? I asked quietly. 
You gonna use your tongue? she asked back. I smiled and lolled my tongue around, grabbed her ankles and slid her to the edge of the bed. She seemed to like being eaten like that better than any other position. I dived in with relish, knowing that I didn't need to get her clit warmed up. She was ready for me too, and for the first time, grabbed my head and held on. 
I worked her clit for a while until I knew she was getting close to an orgasm, and then slowed down and started working my fingers into her pussy, then ass. I ended up with two fingers in her pussy and two fingers in her ass. I went back to working her clit harder and reached up and pinched a nipple. 
She went off like a rocket. From the looks of the empty wine glass, she had just enough wine to get very relaxed before I got there. She rocked through the orgasm, and instead of backing off, I stayed on her clit some more, watching her squirm and then get a couple of more small bursts. After one last shake and wiggle, I moved my mouth away but left my fingers in her. 
She looked down at me with a contented smile and said, Damn, boy, you are too fuckin' good at that! 
I laughed and continued to move my fingers gently in and out of her pussy and ass. 
So what new thing do you have in mind for today? she asked. 
I kept moving my hand in and out as she moved her hips with me, and quietly said, We're going to do anal today. 
She jumped a bit, but not enough to remove my fingers, and said, You gonna put that thing up my butt? 
Yes I am, and you will end up enjoying it, I replied. 
I don't know about that, she said with a frown. 
Well, I said, do my fingers hurt you? 
She thought about it for a minute as I steadily stroked in and out of her pussy and ass, and finally sighed and said, It feels pretty good. 
OK then, I said, I don't think I have steered you wrong yet, and if you relax and trust me, you can really blow Gregory's mind. Besides, if Gregory shoots his load in your butt, you can't get pregnant 
OK, she said skeptically, I trust you. What do I do now? 
I smiled and told her, Just follow my directions and I will be slow and gentle. If it hurts, I will stop, but you have to remember that there may be a little hurt at first until you get used to it. Your butt hole is a muscle, and it needs some training. So try to relax, and you'll learn this can be fun too. 
She told me to stop for a minute, and she went and refilled her glass with wine, drank it down, and got another refill. 
I think I need to be a little drunk for this, she explained. 
No problem, I replied.
I positioned her back on the bed like I was going to eat her, and pushed her legs back. I began to probe her little pucker with my tongue, forcing it into her anus. 
After a minute or so, she said, That feels good. 
Just relax, I told her, and enjoy it. 
I kept up the tongue work until she started to moan a bit. I pulled my tongue away, and she sighed. I stood up, still wearing my shorts, and got a tube of sex lubricant from my pocket. 
You'll get some more back there in a minute. 
I squeezed out a bit of lube as she watched me curiously. I rubbed the lube around her butt hole and slowly eased a finger back in. After a few strokes I added a second finger. I probed all the way into her ass and began to lightly stoke her clit. She responded with a sigh and closed her eyes. I kept this up for a few minutes and pretty soon she was getting close to an orgasm. 
I slowed and then stopped rubbing her clit, and she opened her eyes, looking at me with disappointment. I lifted a finger to my lips and gave her a shhhh and slipped my shorts down and off with one hand while I continued probing her little butt hole with my fingers. 
When my cock popped clear, she smiled. I lubed my cock liberally and removed the fingers from her ass. I went back to stroking her clit in earnest as I placed the tip of my cock against her butt hole. She groaned as I slowly pressed in, but she didn't stop me. Once the head of my cock had popped past her anal ring, I stopped pushing but continued to work her clit. 
It hurts a little bit, she said. 
I told her to relax and concentrate on my fingers. I eased a little more cock in, slowly pushing in until I reached her inner ring. I eased back out some and pushed in again, bumping ever so slowly into that inner ring. Finally I eased back in a little deeper, feeling her open up, and with just a slight pressure, I eased my cock all the way to balls deep. I didn't realize that she had held her breath for a few seconds until I heard her sigh. 
Wow, she said, I feel so full. 
Then she suddenly looked at me with a bit of panic on her face and said, I think you better stop. I have to go to the bathroom. 
I chuckled and kept my cock deep in her ass. 
That feeling is natural, I explained, just relax like you would if you were going to go. It will go away after a minute. 
I felt her grip my cock with her asshole like she was trying to prevent a big turd from creeping out, and then after a couple of seconds, she relaxed. She went back to concentrating on my thumb on her clit. 
This feels so strange, she told me. 
Is it that bad? I asked. 
Not really, she answered, it just feels strange, like nothing I have felt before. 
I smiled at her, knees pushed back into the monsters, slick pussy glistening in the light, and my cock buried up her ass. The contrast of my white cock sinking slowly into her dark hole was exciting me to the point of orgasm already. I slowly pulled out and then eased back in, moving about an inch of cock. Once again I began bumping gently against her butt, withdrawing just a bit, and easing back in until I was completely engulfed in her ass. 
She looked for a minute like she was going to cum from my thumb action on her clit, so I backed that off too. I started adding a little more length to my stroke, and gradually began to pull all the way out to my cock head and then slowly push back in. She groaned again, then moaned a bit, and opened her eyes for a second to look at me with a half smile and went back to concentrating on what she was feeling. 
When I felt her relax her ass to the point where I could slip in and out with ease, I began to build on my tempo, keeping up the long stroke in and out and getting faster and faster until finally, I was pounding her asshole like I would pound her pussy. She started moaning again, low at first, and then louder. I really laid into her clit, mauling it like there was no tomorrow, and she started wailing. With seconds I could feel her build toward an orgasm and then she exploded, rocking her ass around and gasping and spitting.
Oh goddamn! she cried. Fuck……goddamn! 
I pounded her butt hole as hard as I could now, and felt my own orgasm approach. I stopped rubbing her clit and grabbed both ass cheeks and lifted her slightly, giving me even deeper penetration. She grabbed my arms and held on tight as I finally blew a load deep into her anal cavity. As I began to relax and lose my hard on, she made a sudden jerk and my cock popped out of her ass and all the air that had been in there was expelled with one loud farting noise. It blew light brown lube and cum mix all over my crotch and thighs. She jumped off the bed and ran for the bathroom.
Now normally, she was really shy about sitting on the pot. I had already broached that subject with her one time when I asked her to piss for me. But this time, she didn't act like she cared, and sat there with her legs open as I watched cum and lube leak from her ass, assisted by another fart. 
Oh God, I know you think I am so damn nasty now, she said. 
Not at all, I assured her, you get some air pushed up in there and the lubricant and cum mix together to make you feel like you really need to go. 
She looked at me for a second before crying, Get out of here, dammit. 
I heard her push another dribble into the pot, and then the sound of toilet paper and a flush. She came out of the bathroom and wouldn't look at me. 
What's the matter? I asked. 
She grabbed her wine and downed the last of it. 
I never have done that around a guy, she said. 
What, I asked, pass some gas? In this case it's really alright since I am the one who put it in you. 
She didn't seem too resigned about it but after I refilled her wine and got me a beer, she seemed to chill a little. 
I finally asked, So how did you like it? 
She glowered at me for a minute, and then broke into a low chuckle. 
At first I didn't think I could do it, she said, but then it started to feel good, and when you lifted my ass up I thought I was going to have a cum without you doing my button. I never felt like that before. 
I laughed, and told her, Just rest then, and we will do it again soon, and I promise this time I won't dump as much cum in there as I just did. 
Thanks for nothing, asshole, she told me with a smile. 
After a short rest, giving me time to recover, I ate her pussy again, and then had her get into a doggy style position while I fucked her ass, and got her to grab her ass cheeks and spread them for me. Then I had her lay flat on her stomach while I banged away at her ass. Then I had her climb on top facing away from me and ride my cock with her ass. 
As she did that, I got her to rub her clit at the same time and she got another orgasm in the process. Finally I got her back on her knees, had her grab that luscious brown butt and spread it open for me again, and pounded that butt hole until I blew another load. This time she didn't blast all over me, but I didn't tell her that she had a turd drop in there and when I pulled my cock out, the head was pretty well covered in shit. 
I left her laying face down on the bed and cleaned my cock in the bathroom. As I was finishing, she came in. 
I gotta pee, she told me. 
Knock yourself out, I answered. 
I mean leave, asshole! she shouted. 
No, asshole, I snapped back, just go ahead and piss. 
She looked at me, and finally said, You're not leaving are you? 
No, now go on and piss, I said. 
She frowned at me, and watched as I finished cleaning my cock. She hadn't seen my cock earlier because I had wiped it off quickly with toilet paper and flushed it. As she sat there looking at me, I straddled her legs, gently put my hand behind her head and eased my cock to her mouth. She took it, and started to suck. After a few seconds I heard the first dribble of piss in the bowl, and then a steady stream. 
I was beginning to get hard when she took my cock out and said, You are one, nasty ass white boy. 
I laughed and asked, And don't you just love it? 
She laughed and said I was turning her into a real slut. I replied that once a slut, always a slut. She laughed and grabbed my cock and threatened to pull it off. We played for a few minutes and went back to the living room, both of us still naked.
I marveled at how easily she would go naked now, letting the monsters swing around freely. She had also gotten away from wearing the big, loose shirts as much, after getting comfortable with her body. 
We sat on the couch facing each other, she with her wine, me with a beer, and she asked, How I am supposed to get Gregory to put his Johnson up my butt? He has never mentioned it and never seemed to even want to mess with it. 
Hmmm, I mused, you must have decided you like that. 
She sighed, and finally smiled and said, As crazy as I thought you were, I really ended up liking it. Now, what about Gregory? 
I asked her where the book was, and turned to a letter near the end where a couple engaged in their first anal sex. I told her to leave the magazine turned to that story beside the bed one evening, and if he asked, tell him that she had just been looking for something new sexually to do and was reading this great story. I figured once he read the story, he would either want to try or be completely against it. 
I actually hoped he would be too uptight to try it, which would keep me fucking that black ass for a while. Unfortunately for me, it didn't work out. LaDonna told me later that Gregory had read the story and got so hot he wanted to try it immediately. She played like she wasn't sure if she could, so he was really gentle and such, and she was careful not to let him notice that she was mauling her clit after she got on her knees to let him pound her asshole, and she had a great orgasm with him.
Unfortunately, Gregory was due to finish his drill instructor assignment soon. He had gotten promoted and had already gotten orders to head to Washington, D.C. I got to spend a long afternoon with LaDonna before they left, and we went around the world twice, and did about everything we could feasibly do to each other. 
I fucked her mouth, her pussy, her ass, between the monsters, ate her pussy, did a 69 for a while, we did every position we could think of trying, in every room in the house. I fucked her ass while she buried a big vibrator in her pussy. She drank wine until she was ready to pop, and I ate her pussy in the shower until she finally got a cum and started pissing simultaneously. I let her blast it all over my chest and lower body. 
But in all the time I had known her, she never kissed me. This time, before I left, she kissed me, just a quick peck at first, then a long, deep, soul kiss. She ground her crotch against me as we kissed, and I was hard again within seconds. 
She pulled away and patted my cock, and said, Get out of here. I will always remember all the things you did for me. Gregory has no idea how much I learned from you that has made things with him so much better. 
I smiled and wistfully left. Shortly after, they moved away and I never saw her again.
The sound of running water prompts me to open my eyes. Jessica is in the shower.
I sit up and glance down at my naked body. I don't know how long I dozed off for; but my cock is still wet. It hangs half-engorged over the front edge of Jessica's bedroom chair. The carpet between my feet is slick with spit. I stand slowly, feeling somewhat drunk from the margaritas and my recent climax in Jessica's mouth.
I walk across the room and knock on the frame of the open bathroom door.
Mind if I rinse off too? I ask, loudly enough to be heard above the hiss of running water.
Sure, Jessica answers. Climb in.
I peel back the curtain and step into the warm fog of Jessica's shower. We immediately embark on a new round of passionate kissing.
Fifteen minutes later, having thoroughly soaped, scrubbed, lathered and caressed each other beneath the hot rain, we step from the clawfoot tub and begin toweling off.
Before getting even halfway dry, however, the towels fall away and we find ourselves horizontal across the width of Jessica's queen-size bed, giggling like kids. Clean and warm, we press our naked bodies together. Our mouths and tongues dance, desperately conveying our mutual excitement. My hands wander Jessica's nubile body, squeezing her curves and teasing her little crevices. Jessica clutches my head with one hand, pinning her mouth tightly against mine while her other hand wanders from my chest to my stomach and then down to my crotch.
I drag her up onto the pillows atop the bed and lay upon her like a blanket. After a minute more of groping and kissing, I start working my way down her body: sucking on her slender neck, then her mountainous breasts and their swollen nipples, then down further across her taut tummy until my hungry mouth at last feasts upon her daintily waxed mons pubis. Jessica's fingers tangle themselves into my hair as I start to caress her pink clitoris and labia with my tongue and lips. I suction the hairless folds of her sex into my mouth, rolling and squeezing them between my lips. My tongue dives deep into her little trench, then flicks this way and that across her rapidly engorging clit. I settle myself down between her open thighs, lying prone so that my hands are free to roam her body. As I bury my face into her crotch, I palm her soft breasts. They are almost too large, overflowing beyond the breadth my hands. Looking up from between her thighs, I marvel at the depth of cleavage I can create by squashing them together.
Jessica begins to moan loudly, unembarrassed within the comfort and privacy of her parents' empty home. As her ascent toward orgasm gains speed, her slender thighs alternately squeeze my head, blocking out all sound, or fling themselves wide apart to thrust her slippery groin against my face. I nod my chin rhythmically, dragging my tongue across her clit and labia in an endless loop that accelerates the tempo of her panting moans.
Eventually I withdraw one hand from her chest and press its longest finger into her young pussy. Jessica squeals like a groupie. The interior of her narrow cunt is slick and warm. Its fleshy walls drag against the strokes of my penetrating finger with delightful tension. As I continue to slurp and lick at her clit I work a second finger up into her, turning and curling them both in search of that little interior button that hides beneath her pubic bone.
Jessica's thigh muscles begin to twitch. Her fingernails dig into my scalp. The lavish attention being paid to her clit is having its desired effect. My buried fingers find and then rub the little lump of her g-spot as my mouth continues its relentless ministrations upon her clit. After only a few more seconds of this, the narrow orifice of her cunt pulses with contractions and Jessica erupts in a short, sharp orgasm that warms her skin to a peachy glow.
She pushes me away for a moment as the sensations get overly intense, but soon pulls my face back down onto her sopping crotch. I repeat every rhythmic input over again and add one more: Instead of just kneading the girth of her right breast with my free hand, I pinch its raised ruby-red nipple and lift straight up -- letting the weight of her massive tit distend her areola. Then with a gentle side-to-side shake, I wobble the suspended cone of her boob by its outstretched nipple.
Ohh… God! Jessica whispers in reaction to this new treatment. She raises her hand to her other breast and mimics the technique. I continue my busy oral rhythm down at her clit, but occasionally glance upward to watch the twin teepees of her boobs oscillating as they dangle from her now thumb-sized nipples.
Over the course of the next two minutes Jessica's skin coats itself in a sweaty sheen. Her vocalizations ascend in both octave and frequency. When she suddenly erupts, it is in a longer and more convulsive orgasm that drenches the bed sheet below my chin. Her pussy quakes around my two embedded fingers as she cries out repeatedly. I pump my fingers within her until she pushes me away again, clearly over-stimulated.
I raise myself up onto one knee and wipe some of the wetness from my face. Jessica's voice trails off to a soft whimper. She rolls onto her right side and curls into a fetal position, hiding her freshly-tortured nipples beneath her hands. She lies there with her eyes closed. I notice her little round buttocks are now shiny wet. Clear liquid trickles out from her pussy and slides down across the lower curve of her bottom.
Resisting the urge to plunge my cock directly into her, I lift my gaze to the bedside table. I recognize a black vinyl sack adorned with a familiar pink logo -- it's from Carol's shop. I crawl across the bed to retrieve it. Peering inside I see enough sex-toys to keep us busy for days. Jessica opens her drowsy eyes and watches me withdraw the vibrating egg, the anal beads, the bottle of lube and a medium-sized dildo.
I crawl back to my position near her butt and arrange the toys beside her. The little egg-shaped vibrator is the type that activates with a quick shake, after which it runs for a minute at a time. Its hollow plastic shell contains a heavy vibrating ball that rolls around, knocking and clacking against the outer surface. If you keep moving it regularly, the vibration never stops. I wake it up with a flick of my wrist and then drag its buzzing shape along the smooth skin of Jessica's folded legs. She remains curled on her side but smiles as I tickle the backs of her knees and thighs with the wandering egg. With my free hand I push her legs higher up toward her chest until the glossy pink mound of her pussy protrudes blatantly from between her inner thighs. Then I slowly begin to circle her ass with the vibrating egg.
I don't know if I'm ready for more yet, Jessica whispers dreamily as the egg wanders closer to her sex.
Just relax, I say. I'll do it softly.
With that I gently trace the buzzing egg between her ass cheeks until it hums between them, snug against her tiny anus. Her eyes widen dramatically.
Mm, mm, oh…! Jessica stammers as I hold the egg against her.
I slide the egg further down, dragging it over her perineum and outer labia and then up to the little pink nub of her clit.
God that feels good. Oh… God! she whines.
I slide a hand between her shins and swing her topmost leg up and over my head in an arc, rolling her onto her back until she is again splay-legged in front of me. Still working the buzzing egg against her pussy I drop my face back into her lap and resume my ministrations.
Jessica begins to hum and pant as I suck on her swollen clit and slide the vibrating egg up and down the pink valley between her outer labia. I can taste the tangy juices of her cunt all over my tongue. I wander the little egg down toward her perineum and hold it there, just beneath the entrance of her vaginal canal. Then, ever so slowly, I start to press it inwards. The pink petals of her inner labia are wet and weeping. Their slippery, butter-like juice soon envelopes the egg, making it more difficult to control. Despite this copious lubricant, she is so tight that it actually requires a bit of pressure from my thumb to insert the egg up to its widest point.
Jessica gasps as the vibrating toy stretches her little opening. I chase the egg with my thumb, burying the whole thing inside of her. Its vibrations now buzz steadily within her while I work on her clit and outer labia with my mouth. Her moans become almost worried-sounding as I grind my face in circles on her clit while the little buzzing egg works its magic on her interior.
We pass another minute like this before the egg quits humming. Carefully, I insert my index finger into her, hook it around the little egg and draw it out. It emerges slowly at first, and then pops from her pussy with a moist gasp trailing a line of her clear juice. I ignite its vibration once more and prepare to re-insert it, but Jessica softly whispers, No… Please just fuck me.
I lift my head from between her skinny thighs and look at her face. Her eyes are barely half open and her long hair is tangled messily around her head. Her breath is ragged, panting in and out through pouted lips. She is cradling her sprawled-out tits, scissoring their cherry-sized nipples between her fingers.
I wipe the dew from my face and ask, What?
Fuck me, she whispers again. Please… please, just fuck me. A ruddy flush blooms across her neck and cheekbones.
Wordlessly I rise up onto my knees and shuffle forward between her splayed legs until my cock overshadows her pubic mound. I stare down at her miniature waist and girlish hips while stroking the length of my cock above her. Seeing myself superimposed on her tiny pelvis like this makes me wonder for a moment whether this is such a good idea after all. My shaft obscures everything up to her navel from view. But then Jessica surprises me by drawing her knees up to her chest and wrapping an arm tightly around them, rolling her pelvis up toward me. She crosses her ankles to one side and lets her little feet flutter in the air between us. She stares up at me expectantly.
I run a finger down the back of one of her tautly-drawn thighs and study the glistening, hairless mound of her pale cunt. I can feel the thudding pulse of new blood rushing into my cock, filling its chambers. I position a hand on her shiny butt and use my thumb to pry its round swell away from her waiting pussy. This opens a tiny gap between the bright pink petals of her inner labia. I bump my cockhead against this moist orifice, marveling again at the size difference between us. My organ looks much bigger than it should, almost impossibly wide in front of such a tender entrance. I smear the tip of my cock up and down in the buttery wetness of her little outer folds.
Jessica reaches down to her opposite butt cheek and tugs it aside, inviting me into her pouting cunt. Instead of diving in, I reach over her with my free hand and grab her crossed ankles. I lean forward and press her skinny legs all the way down until her shins land on the pillow beside her face. Her ass and tailbone lift involuntarily high up off the mattress and the air is forced from her lungs in a worried huuh as her toes disappear into the gap between mattress and headboard. Now I can feel the warm mouth of her pussy pressing hard up against the root of my penis. The stretched vee of her inverted ass embraces my dangling ball sack.
Her eyes widen at the defenselessness of her new jackknifed posture. I bring one foot up to support some of my weight and then start smearing the underside of my cock all over her waiting pussy. The honey-like viscosity of her juice clings to my cock, creating drippy threads between us every time I pull away. She whines, begging impatiently to be penetrated, and wiggles her inverted ass up against my balls. I drag the length of my shaft back and forth across her slippery exterior and then rhythmically beat my cockhead down upon her clit. This produces a soft but satisfying sound: smack, smack, smack.
Nn-Hmm… please! Jessica whines with a shallow breath. Her nubile young body squirms under the leveraged weight that pins her feet way back over her head. The wriggling of her ass merely taunts me. I keep swinging my heavy head down onto her wet opening.
Smack, smack, smack…
Finally I raise my hips and aim the length of my cock straight down at the entrance of her waiting pussy. Jessica's eyes widen as I snug the tip firmly between her pouting labia. I then return one hand to her ass cheek, prying its elastic flesh apart. In this way I am able to hold Jessica's folded body motionless beneath me with one firm grip on her ankles and another on her tautly stretched ass. She stares at the nine inches of thick cock standing vertically upon her little pussy. A worried crease darkens her brow and her mouth widens to an expectant gape.
I begin to ease down into her. She emits a long, anxious wail as her entire pussy rolls inward beneath the blunt wedge of my cockhead. The soft petals of her inner labia disappear entirely, submerged under the pressure.
Oh wow, ow… Aah! Jessica pants as her snug entrance is stretched by my bulbous girth. I balance a bit more weight on my vertical shaft and watch as it creeps downward. As the enormous mushroom-head of my cock begins to disappear within her, she slaps the mattress and cries out: Wait!
I freeze, savoring this moment of extreme mechanical tension as her body slowly stretches to accommodate me. A few heartbeats later, the outermost circle of her wet canal swallows my cock's helmet with a silent pop.
Oh my God that's so fucking big! she screams. I feel her little cunt cinch tight around the neck of my cock. My engulfed head throbs within her. My balls tingle.
When I press deeper her eyes wince and water immediately, so I ease back. I pull my cock slowly outward, allowing the glistening lips of her pussy to reemerge. Just when her inner labia reappear, unfolding themselves around my withdrawing cockhead, I push downward again. Her ample lubrication allows me to slide in this time rather than crushing her labia so far inward. She whines loudly as I squeeze just my head back into her, then follow it with another inch of cock.
I shut my eyes with glee. She is incredibly tight. In a flash of impatience, I draw back and then maniacally shove half my length down into her upended body.
Yow! Jessica yells, slapping her hands against my torso. Slower!
I raise my pelvis, dragging almost all of my cock back out of her whimpering body. Looking down, I watch her innermost pink petals appear again. They cling to my withdrawing shaft like miniature tongues, leaving trails of clear slime in their wake.
Jessica digs her fingernails into my skin in panicky anticipation of my next downward plunge. I ease down very slowly this time, lowering the first four inches of my monster cock into her young pussy.
Oh my Goh-ahd! she howls as the air escapes her squashed lungs. I move my right hand from her ass to the pillow beside her head and lift myself onto my toes so I am horizontal above her. My cock stands like a vertical connector between us. I release my grip on her ankles, letting her legs spring back against my left shoulder as I bring myself face-to-face with her nervous, clenched expression. Holding her wide-eyed stare with my own gaze, I thrust sharply back into her.
A high-pitched squeal rewards this new intrusion. I raise my hips once more and then begin a series of short, quick thrusts.
Aaa, Aaa, Aaa, Aaa…! she chants in synch with my repeated strokes. I pump half my length into her over and over, bouncing her body against the springy mattress. Her wetness embraces my cock. Gradually I add more and more weight behind each stroke, hoping to penetrate her upturned cunt even further. The bed shakes with each impact. Jessica moans like an animal beneath me, gasping for breath as I pump myself into her. Little tears slide back across her sweating temples.
I find myself grunting as I steadily hammer my cock inch by inch into her, forcing her tender interior to accommodate me. Her squashed left tit bursts free from beneath her legs and starts to swing rhythmically with my thrusts. Her hands clutch at my flanks, guiding my downward strokes. I widen my stance for better balance and then grab her swirling breast with my hand. I gather its spongy mass and shove it in a pile toward her face. Without interrupting the steady beating of my cock into her pussy, I dip my head and capture her swollen nipple between my lips.
Yeah, she whines. Do that!
I tug at her nipple sharply with my mouth as I continue trying to pound my wide cock further into her. Her staccato moans jump an octave higher, punctuated by my bouncing impacts. I suck on her fat tit some more and then grab her areola and stretch it up toward her own mouth. Oh! she yelps as I pinch the distended cherry of her nipple between my thumb and forefinger.
Lick it, I whisper, pressing the tip of her nipple against her chin.
Her eyes wince as my downward strokes continue to hammer tiny body, but she consents by darting her pink tongue out and licking the outstretched nipple.
Good girl, I whisper before releasing her tit and returning my hand to the mattress to support myself. Keep doing that while I fuck you.
I feel her cunt clench tightly around the trunk of my cock in response to this instruction, denoting an obvious spike in her arousal. She gathers the hill of her one free boob in hand and rolls its big nipple up toward her mouth. Then she starts distractedly licking and sucking her nipple like an animated hentai whore while I pound against the elastic limits of her little pussy her harder and harder, making her exhale with each blow.
Her doubled-over body continues to shake with each impact of my cock. Glancing down between strokes, I see that I have managed to wedge about seven inches of my cock into her. The aroused lips of her pussy have swollen to twice their original size. Her little pink clit has burst from its bald hood and risen up to seek my pubic bone, but there are still two inches between us.
I draw back farther and re-double my efforts.
MNN, NNN, NNN! Jessica whines as my fat cock repeatedly punches her depths. She continues trying to suck her own nipple but the assault from my cock is overwhelming her. I press my shoulder down against her legs to lift her tailbone higher off the mattress again, adjusting the angle of my penetrations for maximum depth. Her girlish whining climbs to a higher pitch as the next few strokes successfully hammer-in the eighth inch of my cock.
Oh gawwd! You're going to break me! she pleads.
I feel engulfed within her now, enjoying the fap, fap, fap of my balls against her ass. I thrust deeper and deeper into her pelvis. Jessica goes briefly silent, her mouth agape and her eyes tightly shut. Warm juice spits from her cunt. Finally, as I am breaking into a full sweat, the final inch of my thick shaft disappears into her with a wet smack.
Fucking so big! she screams.
I crush my pubic bone down onto her prominent clit and hold it there, stretching her pussy with the entirety of my organ. She writhes beneath me, braying with pleasure. I can feel the tip of my cock pressing hard against her tailbone. The ecstatic sensation of being fully inserted swells my chest with endorphins. My balls boil. Sweat drips from my face.
I withdraw most of my length and then start rigorously fucking her with full, hard insertions that slap my balls into the valley of her ass. Jessica's arms flap helplessly against my shoulders as the entirely of my cock disappears repeatedly into her tiny body. I bounce my pubic bone against her clit. She bites her lower lip and pants with each blow, emitting a himm, himm, himm sound from within her throat. The interior circumference of her pussy is so tight that I almost feel guilty fucking her so hard, but I can't resist the pleasure. I feel the end of my cock ramming the gummy firmness of her tailbone over and over.
I pound and pound into her like this for three or four full minutes, grunting out a string of obscenities as the pleasure drives me mad. Her eyes roll beneath their lids as her pussy is convulsed by my shaft.
Suddenly she sucks-in lungful of air and howls: Oh GoAAAAD!
I feel her body quake around the length of my cock and a surge of new wetness erupts within her. She flings her head to one side as her pussy gushes with a huge orgasm.
Her vaginal release is so intense that it sprays out over both of us. Streaks of her lube scatter in every direction. Her dilated pussy thrusts itself up to meet my cock. I pound into her, each penetration splattering more liquid over her writhing body as her orgasm runs its full course.
I continue slapping our wet groins together until her cries subside to a rapid pant. Eventually I withdraw and hover over her, watching her juices drip from my cock. Her pink opening gasps and contracts, suddenly emptied of cock. Before it can fully close I plunge all the way back in, relishing her pussy's slippery grip.
Uhhh… uhhh… uuhhh Jessica moans as I begin to beat steady strokes into her again. I re-focus on prolonging my own pleasure, resting on one knee and working my cock in with slower thrusts. I close my eyes and savor the feeling of her young pussy caressing every movement of my shaft.
After a minute of this I raise my shoulder up off her squashed calves, allowing her legs to finally spring free. They drop into a loose straddle around my hips, making my penetrations less deep. Her massive tits, no longer squashed by her legs, gently swirl and oscillate with the rhythm of my strokes.
Even in this more relaxed position, Jessica is still panting with enthusiasm. The sweaty skin of her torso rises and falls with each deep breath. I continue to push my cock gently into her. She arches her back, wriggling her head and shoulders against the mattress in response to the pleasure emanating from within her melting pussy. Her fingers play upon her swollen nipples.
I notice an intermittent bulge beneath the taut skin of her lower abdomen revealing each thrust of my cockhead. Seeing the bulge located only midway between her navel and clit, I grab her girlish hips with both hands and yank her more firmly onto my shaft.
Fuck, you are so big! she groans as the bulge reappears under her navel.
.
I smile, then grab her left foot and swing it up and across in front of my face, flipping her over until she lands on her stomach. She lets out a little yelp and adjusts her upper body to this new face-down position. I capture her legs between my own and pull her narrow hips toward me until I am straddling her ass.
Uhng, Jessica moans against the pillow as my cock burrows into her from behind.
Arch that little ass, sweetie, I encourage her from above.
The twin globes of her wet butt rise up around my cock as she lifts her tailbone. I hook my thumbs into the soft flesh to either side of her cunt and spread her cheeks wide open. Then I thrust my pelvis down and in, pressing the head of my cock deep into her until my balls are nestled into the gap between her thighs. She coughs and then moans something about God.
I hold myself there, deep inside, and look down between the twin orbs of her arched ass. I can see her pink little perineum stretched taut around the girth of my shaft. Just above it sits the tiny knot of her anus. It stares up at me like a miniscule star.
I encircle her waist with my hands and tilt her pelvis even farther skyward, rotating it until her tailbone rises almost vertically out of her narrow back. Then I pull her hard onto my cock, crushing myself into the valley of her ass.
Fuck! Jessica whines, You're making me cough!
I hold her like this, fully impaled, for a moment and then slowly ease two or three inches out of her, watching as my shaft emerges gleaming-wet from her little cunt. At this steep angle her perineum is narrowed to a paper-thin band of diaphanous flesh stretched around me. I stop there, leaving her skewered on my first seven inches. Her tiny anus, now aimed at the ceiling, puckers.
God that's hot, I say. Keep your ass just like that.
I reach for the squeeze-bottle of lube.
I flick open the bottle and invert it over Jessica's upturned bottom. A thin, clear stream drains out and lands precisely on her puckered star. I give the plastic bottle a squeeze, thickening the stream so that lube piles up all over her little anus. Finally, before closing the cap, I wander the stream in a big circle all around the domes of her ass.
What are you doing? Jessica asks, twisting her head to look back at me nervously. Don't… please don't put it in my ass. Okay?
Oh, I know. I answer. I don't think you're ready for that yet.
I set the lube bottle aside and grab the bag of anal beads. I tear the new packaging open with my teeth and then draw them out by their string. I dangle them by their nylon cord in front of Jessica's face. She stares at long line of inch-wide pink balls threaded onto the cord. She says nothing, but suddenly looks a bit scared.
Don't worry, I continue, I think you'll like these.
She doesn't answer, but starts to retract her arched backbone, instinctively trying to hide her anus.
Hey, keep still, I remind her.
Her ass dutifully rises again, pushing upwards against my embedded cock. I deliver an open-handed smack to one butt cheek that sends them both wobbling. She yelps, and within seconds a pink hand-print warms through the tender skin on one side of her bottom.
Be a good girl… Keep that ass nice and high, okay? I say, smiling.
I'll try. Just be… careful.
I run a thumb down the valley of her ass and smear the artificial lube all around her tiny anus. Then I take the leading bead and trace it along the trail of lube that circles her ass, rolling it between my fingers to ensure it is completely covered.
I lay the entire seven-ball strand down in a line across her butt and then press first ball right up against the glistening knot of her asshole.
Wait! Only do one, okay? she begs.
For fun I pause and enjoy a slow stroke of my cock within her pussy, watching as it penetrates her tiny body again. I smile with glee as she emits a whimper of pleasure. The shaft of my cock re-emerges freshly wetted. Then I press the little pink ball down against her asshole.
Fuck! she yells as the ball squeezes inward through her tiny anus. I watch as the tight ring of her sphincter stretches to an inch-wide circle, unable to resist the well-lubricated intruder. At the widest point I relax my thumb's pressure and wait. Jessica pants hard and her fingers claw the pillow as the pink ball pauses half-in and half-out of her. Then I nudge the ball further. It scoots in, enveloped by the contracting ring of her sphincter.
She squeals as her ass cinches shut in a tight pucker around the nylon string that leads to the remaining six balls.
I gently slide the tip of my index finger into her slippery ass to push the ball deeper, making room for the next one.
Okay, okay… Jessica whines.
Breathe, I say. …just relax.
I can feel the hard round curve of the first ball pressing down on the shaft of my buried cock. The tender flesh separating them feels wafer-thin, stretched taut by the double intrusion.
I slide the next ball into position and tease it against the tension of her anus. Jessica emits a series of short little hums through her nose and she nervously pants for air.
I press the ball inward. Again her asshole opens to an inch-wide yawn around the shiny ball and then closes tight after swallowing it.
Ohmygod… ohmygod… Jessica murmurs into the pillow.
I take another stroke with my cock inside of her, feeling the two plastic balls squirm within her ass as my bulbous head knocks past them on the way out and then past them again on the way back in.
I push in deep until she coughs.
I grab the swell of her left butt cheek and pry it sideways while my right hand presses the third ball smoothly into her. Jessica starts humming again, clearly trying her best to relax, but as soon as the new ball disappears within her I see her little anus pucker ruthlessly again. I take another stroke with my cock and then position the fourth slippery ball for insertion.
Ohmygod STOP! she whines, Please… they're really big!
Almost done, I reassure her while gradually cramming the fourth ball fully into her. You'll enjoy it soon enough…
Her ass seems incredibly tight now, so I take a break. I hold her firmly by the waist and enjoy a long series of strokes within her, sliding my cock back and forth beneath the chain of balls in her rectum. She starts to grunt and groan as the combined stimulation awakens a new endorphin-source for her brain. With each stroke, the prominent top ridge of my cock's helmet goes thud-thud-thud-thud past the four balls on the way out and thud-thud-thud-thud on the way back in again. Jessica's mouth opens wide in awe. Somewhere around my tenth stroke, I see her fists ball into the pillow and she cries out: Oh god, that's amazing!
I take a few more strokes and then pause with my cock deep inside her. I drop a small amount of spit from my mouth into the valley of her ass and watch as is slides down to her puckered hole. I chase it with the fifth plastic ball, which I gently squeeze past the guardian of her tight sphincter. I feel it click against the other balls that already crowd her rectum. Jessica moans something about enough, but I reminder her that there are two more.
Himm-mmm, she whines as she feels me position the sixth ball against her anus.
I press it in, stubbornly driving the line of beads another inch deeper towards her colon. The pressure inside her is so tight now that her anus doesn't even completely close around the new bead, leaving a small opening through which its hot-pink plastic shape protrudes.
I take a few more strokes within her, driving my cockhead back and forth under the line of beads until they have been shuffled slightly deeper. Then, with an extra push from my fingertip, I bury the sixth bead fully behind her sphincter. Only one last ball now remains outside her tender ass, dangling from the thin nylon cord.
I position the final bead at her abused little door and start thrusting my cock rhythmically in and out of her. She clutches the headboard as I bounce my pelvis against her upturned ass, driving her stomach into the sheets. While happily thrusting away, I press my thumb down on the back of the final bead, gradually working her sphincter open again. She moans and weeps as the whole row of beads is pressed slightly deeper into her rectal canal. The last bead stretches her little hole wide and then stops. Half the sphere protrudes, pinning her asshole open with its widest circumference. I press on it firmly, but it seems hard-up against the other beads and unable to move further inward. I watch in amazement as the tortured ring of her sphincter slowly distends itself around the last ball, expanding outward until it partially envelopes the protruding dome.
I remove my thumb and the ball stays there, bulging from her ass like a shiny gumball. Jessica's voice trails off in a long, continuous moan into the pillow.
I re-grab her narrow hips with both hands and re-double my cock's thrusting within her pussy. I fuck her roughly, smacking my pelvis into her upturned butt cheeks. Her body creeps forward, inching up the bed until her skull is against the wicker headboard. Shockwaves ripple outward across her glowing ass cheeks.
Hmmm, hmm, HMMM, HEEEEM! she squeals while the headboard clonks against the wall. Her lower back flexes sharply with each impact of my cock, pointing her tailbone higher and higher. I creep up the mattress behind her, pounding my pubic bone against the bulging anal bead while my scrotum slaps her clit.
Over the next several minutes I savage her body with my cock. I encircle her tiny waist in my hands, able to bridge my fingertips together beneath her tummy even as my thumbs press down on the small of her back. I pull my feet up under me and squat above her quivering butt like a praying mantis. I imagine I must look like one of those gothic jackals that line the parapets of old buildings in Europe, devouring some innocent prey.
AaaahAhhhAaaaahAhhhhAAAAhhhAAAhhhh! she cries as I drill her little pussy, splitting her pelvis from behind with my enormous cock while the seven anal beads clack against each other deep in her rectum.
Just as I think I can't take more of this exquisite pleasure, Jessica starts to cum. I remove one hand from her waist and loop my finger around the nylon string that hangs from her ass. I continue pounding my cock into her from above while gently wrapping the cord around my fingers until it is taut against the outermost bead. I listen as she ascends the steps to her orgasm. As she gets close, I gently pull on the string, prying her anus open from within. Her fingernails claw the swaying wicker headboard, scoring its white paint.
NEEHN! Jessica screams when the first ball pops from her, allowing her sphincter to close for the first time in ten minutes.
Uhhh, Uhhh, Uh GaHAAAD! she moans as I continue to fuck her. Her feet kick the mattress behind me as I clutch her waist in one hand and tension the cord higher with the other.
At some point during my next ten strokes she flings her legs wide apart and erupts. I feel her cunt pulse around my cock and she lets out a howling scream. I draw back smoothly on the cord, steadily popping the next five balls out of her ass one after another in synch with her orgasm. She screams until her lungs run out of air as her cunt juices drench my slapping balls. I leave one last ball within her and continue my thrusting, packing her trembling little body up against headboard with my cock. 
When she seems well and truly done, I pull the last ball out of her ass. Her sphincter gasps open briefly, showing its pink interior as I drop the string of beads to one side. I clench her right butt cheek with my open palm and then insert my entire thumb into her ass. I hold her like this, one hand clutching her waist and the other on her ass with its thumb inside, and stand up, lifting her pelvis high above the bed until her moaning head flips over on the pillow and the full length of her back is pressed, inverted, against the headboard. Her body-weight settles onto her shoulders as I thrust steadily within her. Her little airborne feet struggle uselessly for a toe-hold on the sheets behind me. Looking down between us I catch intermittent glimpses of her inverted face on the pillow below. She is staring straight up, watching the frenzied union of cock and pussy occurring directly above. I widen my stance; standing astride her pillow and letting more of her weight settle onto her shoulders. She continues to watch, wide-eyed, from directly beneath her own crotch as my balls slap against her clit. Drops of sweat and pussy juice sprinkle her face and tits with each impact of my cock. I press my thumb deep into her asshole, feeling my cock rubbing back and forth beneath it.
I stare down, watching my cock pound in and out of her. Her tissue-thin perineum looks sore and bright-red as it rolls in and out with my thrusting shaft. Her ass muscles clench rhythmically around my thumb. I glimpse her pretty face staring up, less than an arm's length below my balls. Her eyes and mouth are agape in amazement as she watches my massive cock repeatedly disappear into her little body.
I am grunting with every stroke now, hammering her spine against the creaking wicker headboard. I can feel my second orgasm of the day rapidly approaching. Just as I am starting to reach my point-of-no-return, I feel something tickle my balls -- it's Jessica's hand. She cradles my swinging balls in her palm and gently tugs them back and forth in time with my thrusts. It becomes the final ingredient, that extra little bit of stimulation that catapults me over the edge.
I bury my cock into her and explode, pinning her to the headboard. Semen erupts down the length of my shaft and floods the depths of her young pussy. I throw my head back and yell as squirt after squirt pumps from my balls into her.
She cries out beneath me Oh my GOD yes! Cum in me! and I feel her furiously rub my scrotum against her clit, bringing herself to another quick little orgasm as I empty my balls. My pulse thuds urgently within her as she climaxes. I feel her anus pucker around my embedded thumb.
When the last wave of my orgasm finally subsides, I carefully withdraw my thumb from her ass and look down. Her abused anus is now an open, dime-sized hole. I slowly extract the length of fat cock from her pussy as she watches from below. My purple head eventually pops free with a wet gasp. A gush of milky semen follows it out, overruns her bare clit and cascades down all over her face and tits.
Her eyes flutter closed under the sudden shower of semen. She giggles. Cum-drops land on her smiling lips and teeth. I gently insert two fingers into her freshly loaded cunt and rake a big wave of hot semen up out of her, perpetuating the shower. Her forehead, nose, cheeks and eyes are all quickly covered in a mess of my semen.
I watch more semen bubble up and out of her little pink cunt, then step back and drop to my knees in front of her upturned face. Her inverted body flops down sideways across the pillows until she is sideways in front of me.
I let out an exhausted sigh. My cock sags from my groin, dripping onto the sheet. My arms hang loose.
Jessica wipes some cum off her eyelids and then smiles up at me. She bats her lashes a few times, struggling to see through the sticky mess that clings to them.
That was awesome…Can we do it again? she says with a laugh.
Later, I chuckle. I think it's going to take me a while to recover from that one.
She licks away some cum from her front teeth and then says, Watching you finish inside of me was… was so cool. I've never done that before.
I survey the splotches of semen scattered across her face. Jessica, I say, you are incredibly fun to fuck.
So… let's do it again! she giggles mischievously.
She twists around onto her back and props her legs up against the headboard. Then she wraps her arms around my kneeling legs and drags her head between them until her lovely face is smiling up at me from between my thighs.
I can't quite find words. I just watch as she wriggles her face up under my cock until her forehead is against my balls. Before I can speak she gently pulls my soggy penis into her mouth.
Oh my God, you're crazy. I whisper down to her.
Her cheeks dent inward as she briefly sucks on my head. Then she pulls my penis out of her mouth and begins to stroke it two-handed above her glistening face while my balls drape across her forehead.
Come on, she whispers, smiling up at me again, You're still hard. You can keep fucking me, can't you?
I groan. My hips impulsively thrust forward as her words register in my brain. I feel her little tongue drag itself along the underside of my cock all the way back to the base of my balls. She cranes her neck to lick them. I can scarcely believe it, but I can feel the ebbing blood pressure within my shaft reverse itself and begin to increase. I lean forward over her, grabbing a soft breast in each hand, and dangle my large ballsack directly over her mouth. A sudden tingle of excitement runs through me as the warm embrace of her lips alternately sucks each of my testicles, one after the other, switching back and forth between them while her two little hands gently stroke the length of my slippery shaft. I kneed the soft hills of her tits together beneath me, marveling at their abundance.
After letting her mouth bathe and nurse my balls for another minute, I pull back and raise my hips above her face. I aim my cock straight down at her mouth. Her jaw opens to accept it. I ease lower and watch as the pink circle of her lips stretches wide around my cockhead. Her soft mouth accepts my intrusion smoothly enough until I reach the gate of her throat. Then she rolls her face straight backwards toward my balls, grabs my hips and pulls me in.
Fuck! I groan, feeling my semi-hard cock work its way down into her esophagus. I steady myself by holding onto her miraculous tits and then press my dick as far as I can into her slender, inverted neck. I don't stop until my scrotum smothers her nose. My testicles rest in her eye sockets. I can actually feel her eyelashes fluttering beneath my balls. Then her throat muscles start to gag around my cock, so I pull out.
She coughs and spits, but then accepts my cock again without complaint. For the next several minutes I alternate between filling her throat with my cock and teabagging her mouth with my balls. All the while I continue to play with her enormous breasts -- squashing them together to admire her deep cleavage and toying with her tautly distended nipples. She kicks her skinny legs anxiously against her wicker headboard during each throat-fucking, but she seems genuinely enthusiastic about sucking my balls. Regardless of which swollen organ occupies her mouth, I happily smear the rest of my groin all over her face.
God, I can't believe you're making me hard again, I whisper down at her.
Nm-Hmmm is her only reply as she continues nursing on me.
Selfishly, I continue to indulge in this treatment for another fifteen minutes, using my cock like a spatula to wipe all the cum off her face and into her mouth. I especially enjoy the visuals; watching her cheeks bulge when both my balls are in her mouth at once; watching the veins in her neck swell each time my cock dives into her throat. I also relish hearing the gentle pop of breaking suction each time I pull my balls from her lips, and the desperate little preparatory gasps she inhales prior to each throat-fucking.
Eventually I take pity on her smothered head and roll onto my back, reclining onto the pile of cool pillows at the head of the bed. She doesn't miss a beat, flipping over and climbing onto me in such a way that she lands with her big tits surrounding my erect cock. She quickly dips her head, captures the tip of my cock in her mouth and lifts it off my stomach. Then, corralling her bosom with both hands, she wraps her boobs around my shaft. I feel my cock suddenly captured within their soft grip. Only the tip of my cock remains in her mouth, protruding from the top of her cleavage like a fat purple mushroom. Before I can say anything, she starts to rhythmically bob her head up and down on my cock while gyrating the smooth flesh of her tits around my shaft with her hands. It feels wonderful. All I can do is lean my head back against the pillows and moan in ecstasy.
She tightens her tits around me and hums while her tongue circles my cockhead. Drool leaks from her lips to lubricate her cleavage. After a few minutes, her slurping mouth breaks away and she looks up at me with a proud smile.
See, she says, I knew I could get you ready for more!
Indeed, my cock is fully hard. I place my hands on hers to help squeeze her breasts even tighter around my shaft. Then I thrust against her breastplate, burrowing my cock into her cleavage over and over while she watches from above.
Jessica eventually pulls away and climbs up to straddle my hips. I steady my cock beneath her with one hand and clutch her narrow waist with the other. She opens the glossy pink lips of her waxed cunt with two fingers and carefully guides me into their warm embrace. I hear her gasp when I lift the head of my cock up into her.
God, why are you so big? she curses, placing a hand on my chest to steady herself. I hold still while she lowers herself onto my cock incredibly slowly, allowing only my first few inches to creep into her. Despite this gentle approach, I feel her fingers dig anxiously into my bare chest.
Having been inside her just a short while before, I cannot believe how tight her pussy has become again. I encircle her miniature waist with both hands and begin gently thrusting myself up into her.
Himm, himm, himm… Ooooh God!  she squeals as the next few inches of my length penetrate her. She places both hands upon my chest now to brace herself, holding her upper body aloft as I gradually push each thrust higher into her. I slide my hands down to her hips and squeeze them downward. Her buoyant tits dance above me.
After several minutes of trying, Jessica's young pussy finally reacclimatizes itself to the full measure of my cock and our groins connect with a dull slap. She lets out a wail of pleasure and then bites her lower lip as I bounce her up and down on my thick shaft. Being fully hard and fully embedded within her again feels incredible. With the back of one hand I rub her stubby clit. Moments later her face turns red and I feel her pussy tense and as it wets itself all over again.
Aaaahhhhhnnnng! she cries, slapping my chest as the sudden orgasm quakes through her.
I slow the pace of my thrusting and allow her to take control. As the intensity of her orgasm wanes, she leans forward over me and wraps her arms around my head. Her large breasts drape forward and surround my face in their soft warmth. She pumps her girlish hips back and forth on my cock, stroking my full length with her sopping little cunt. The snug grip of her pussy and the jiggling embrace of her tits are overwhelming. After a few short minutes, I feel myself tense with the early signs of another orgasm.
I try to hold back as best I can in order to prolong this magical treatment, but the steady rocking of her body atop mine is too good to ignore. An involuntary moan escapes my lips, muffled within the depths of her swaying cleavage.
Sensing the imminence of my release, she straightens up and stops.
Don't cum yet. she purrs down at me. I feel another one starting.
I'll do my best, but you can't keep doing those long strokes like that. Let me drive.
Okay, she says, going still.
I slide my hands to Jessica's narrow butt and tug her all the way down astride my full length. She leans over me again and tightens her arms around the back of my neck. To let my orgasm recede a bit, I pin her hips to mine and just grind my pubic bone in little circles against her bare clit. My face is smothered within her deep cleavage, making it almost difficult to breathe. As I carefully work her against my cock her soft breasts caress my cheeks.
Before long her moans begin to grow louder as her clit endures my rhythmic squeezing. I reach farther down and gently tease her anus with a fingertip. It's a miniscule knot of muscle, but slippery. I gently pry her butt cheeks apart with both hands and then slide my middle finger knuckle-deep into her ass. She gasps. I work my finger back and forth through the tight ring of her sphincter while continuing to grind the root of my cock into her cunt.
Oh… my… gawd! Jessica pants. Her pussy and ass soon begin to flutter with contractions as her next orgasm approaches. She sits up and throws her head back as it washes over her. A deep pink blush spreads across her face and chest. Her boobs swirl synchronously as she suddenly begins to bounce herself upon my embedded cock. I reward her by wriggling a second finger into her ass. Then I use the back of my free hand to give her clit a final rub. A loud cry bursts from her lungs. She peaks quickly. A sudden, gushing release covers my balls with what feels like a warm waterfall.
After a dozen or so contractions around my cock and fingers, her orgasm finally abates. Her head flops forward. She flattens her hands on my chest to support herself as the muscles in her torso unwind. Her eyes remain closed. Drops of saliva fall from her panting mouth onto my stomach. I ease my fingers out of her ass and then allow myself to resume a steady thrusting rhythm within her now-sopping cunt.
God, that was a good one, she says finally, reopening her eyes as my thrusts begin to shake her little body. She brushes away a tangle of long hair from her face and holds her head upright again. I catch her big, pendulous breasts in my hands and squeeze them together while thrusting my hips vigorously upward.
You feel so… fucking big… inside me, she continues, her speech stuttered by the repeated bottoming-out of my cock within her. I've never… felt anything… like it. Ugh! …and when you… ah! …your fingers… in… my butt… Oh fuck, go shallower! …Please!
Instead of answering her I encircle her ribcage in my grip, hook my thumbs beneath her big tits and thrust harder and faster up into her young pussy. Her boobs bounce wildly above me. She lets out a string of obscenities as my cock pounds up and down within her. She is so wet now that despite the tightness of her little pussy our fucking feels almost frictionless, allowing me to last a little longer. The sensation through my cock is of a smooth liquid grip, punctuated by the dull impact of my cockhead against her interior limits and the wet slapping sound of our bodies colliding over and over again.
Jessica's face adopts a worried expression as her body is knocked about by the column of my cock. In an apparent effort to accelerate my climax and perhaps shorten the duration of her abuse, she reaches behind herself with both hands and starts to tickle my balls. I continue to thrust within her for a long time, relishing my view of her pretty face looking at me expectantly, framed between the gyrating cones of her outstanding tits. Gradually, driven by the persistence of her fingers and the slippery grip of her cunt, I feel my own release approaching once again.
Perhaps sensing her vanishing window of opportunity, Jessica suddenly asks me in a quavering voice, broken up by my harsh thrusting, Want to try… it in… my butt?
Hearing this question is almost enough to make me blow my load. I stop thrusting and return her gaze. She brushes her hair back over one shoulder. An involuntary smile flashes across her sweating face.
You're sure adventurous all of a sudden, I say.
I just wanna try it before you finish. Just a little bit.
Okay. I'd love to.
Jessica rocks forward on her knees far enough to let my entire cock, for what feels like the first time in 20 minutes, slip free from her vaginal grip. A stream of warm juice dribbles out of her empty cavity onto my stomach. I reach down and collect a big dollop of the clear slime and smear it all over her tiny anus. I then return my hands to her waist. She looks over her shoulder and grabs the rigid shaft of my cock with one hand. I feel her body tense as she nestles my tip between her taut little butt-cheeks. At first it slips right back into her pussy, but on her second attempt she gets it wedged securely against the narrow pocket between her perineum and the tip of her coccyx. Then gradually, tortuously slowly in fact, she starts to shift her weight back onto my tall, fat, upright cock. At first all I feel is downward pressure. There is no opening, no penetration at all. Everything freezes except the anxious tingling within my balls. The tiny muscular ring of her anus feels like a brick wall. I begin to imagine that the bulbous wedge of my cockhead is simply too big. But then, very subtly, there is incremental movement. A tiny opening stretches around the tip of my conical head. Jessica gasps and a vertical crease appears on her forehead. Her ass feels no bigger than a toe-ring. She pauses for a moment and then, to my utter delight, settles a bit more weight onto my cock. I wait. It feels like an eternity but eventually her sphincter relaxes. With a sudden jerk, my entire cockhead pops up into her ass.
Ow! Fuck! she cries, instantly slapping both hands onto my stomach to lift her weight off my invading pole.
Just relax, I coax her.
We freeze for a minute. Her tiny asshole convulses two or three times around the neck of my cock. Jessica winces with each contraction. I feel my testicles bunching up inside my sack as the sensations of her anal clenching course through all the sensitive nerve-endings in my cockhead.
Too big, too big, too big… she chants with growing concern. Her formerly tiny anus, now stretched at least two inches wide, desperately tries to pucker closed around the neck of my cock. It is clear from Jessica's face that nothing even remotely near my girth has ever passed through her smallest orifice. I sense her oncoming panic. When she tries to lift herself up off me I grip her more firmly by the waist and hold her still.
Don't pull back, I tell her soothingly, any sudden movement will only make it hurt more. Just breathe and make your bottom relax.
Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god. It hurts! she whines in reply.
I balance her weight steadily above me, relishing the sensation of being inside such a tight ass. Her body goes through several cycles of panic and release as she teeters atop my prodigious pole. Finally, after about a minute, she begins to calm down. A curtain of her hair now drapes forward around her face. She is so out of her conscious mind that long threads of drool hang absentmindedly from her lower lip. Her cheeks and chest are stop-sign red.
That's good, I comfort her. Just relax and let it settle-in… a bit deeper.
I can't take any more, she pants. Please don't move.
Just ease down. Go slow.
Oh my God.
I'm going to lower you just a bit more.
Oh my God!
Ever so slightly I increase my downward pull on Jessica's girlish waist. My lubricated cock moves a millimeter or two deeper into her ass.
Wait! Wait! she squawks.
Real tears burst from her eyes and she covers her mouth with one hand while pressing hard against my abdomen with the other. Her skinny thighs shake, straining to lift her bottom higher. I hold her totally still so the only movement inside her ass is the throbbing heartbeat of my erection. The ring of her sphincter is viciously tight. Yet I know it still needs to widen slightly farther to accommodate the upcoming girth of my shaft. I begin to ease my pelvis upward, forcing her to accept me. Jessica's whole body trembles as the next inch of my cock gradually penetrates her ass.
Terrified awe registers on her face as I stretch her littlest hole open. A guttural sob chokes off her next words. I keep pressing upwards, slowly cramming my thick shaft through the tourniquet of her rectum. The sensation is heavenly.
With over three inches of my cock now inside her, I pause. My vision has glazed over with pleasure. I can only focus on the pounding pulse of my cock within the cinched-tight collar of her sphincter. Only when she yells Out! do I realize her fists are also pounding my chest, begging for relief.
I relent. I lift her smoothly upward, savoring her butt's vacuum-tight resistance to my withdrawal. My bulbous cockhead emerges from her asshole with an audible pop. Jessica collapses into a ball on the mattress beside me, clutching her little bottom with both hands.
I'm sorry, I'm sorry, she mutters, I just couldn't take that. It hurts too much.
It's okay, I console her. It's fine.
I embrace her curled body and we lie motionless for a while.
Still… it was worth trying, I offer. You might've enjoyed it if we had gone a little slower.
I don't know. I just think you have a monster cock. It's too big. And maybe I have a little butt too, you know?
Yeah. Maybe.
She exhales a heavy sign of relief and wipes her face dry as her pain abates. After a few wordless moments, she reaches down between my legs and tentatively squeezes my cock. She looks up into my eyes and smiles.
Still a monster, she giggles.
Her second hand joins the first and together they begin to aggressively stroke my cockhead and shaft, putting the leftover sheen of lube from our vaginal intercourse to good use.
I bet I can still make him a happy monster, she purrs with a mischievous grin. She uncoils her body and slides down the mattress, bringing her face level with my cock. I lie on my side facing her, watching from above as she aims my cock directly at her cute face and pumps it with both hands. With a steady gaze she stares straight ahead at my cock. Watching her pump my dick only an inch from her face is maddeningly sexy. I slide one hand into the tangled hair at the back of her head and thrust my hips forward, bumping my cockhead first against the bridge of her nose, then her cheek, then an eye, then her forehead. She giggles again, then opens her mouth wide and captures my next thrust between her lips, guiding me to the back of her mouth. I pause there, relishing the feeling of her petite hands stroking my shaft while her warm tongue suckles at the underside of my cockhead.
With little thrusts, I begin to fuck her mouth. I push my dick as far inward as her epiglottis allows. Then I pull back out. After a few strokes like that, I angle her head back and squeeze my cockhead past the gate of her throat. She takes it down with a spluttering gurgle. I keep pushing. As my shaft disappears her hands move to my balls. I hold her head tightly until almost the entirety of my cock is in her throat. I watch her gag and drool. Her fingers lightly massage my testicles about two inches from her chin. After a dozen seconds or so, I pull myself completely out to let her cough and breathe. Then again I cram my cock into her wet mouth. I don't stop this time until her dainty nose is buried in my pubes and my balls lay sloppily against her chin. Her gagging throat sends shivers of pleasure up the length of my cock. I drawn back a little and then begin pumping her esophagus. Spit bubbles from her nose as she chokes on me. All nine inches of my wide cock disappear repeatedly into her mouth. Her neck bulges and her eyes water. It feels so incredibly good that I don't ever want to stop. Of course I have to, if only to let her breathe. After the next series of thrusts I pull out and climb up onto my knees, straddling her face. I then re-puncture her throat with another series of full insertions from above.
Ghk, ghk, glhk! her mouth protests as I deliver three deep strokes. Pining her head to the mattress with my cock is a new thrill, and I love the way spit slathers her cheeks as she coughs and gags. I give her little short breaks, pulling all the way out and letting my slippery cock drip above her face. After several minutes of this I briefly change tempo by sliding my cock back and forth across her lips sideways, like a harmonica. She seems to enjoy this. After the next throat-fucking I dangle my balls above her mouth, making her engulf each testicle in turn while I stroke myself above her. Then again I push the entire corn-cob of my cock back into her mouth, stretching her poor little throat wide and slapping my balls down repeatedly against her wet chin.
Pretty soon Jessica's eyes are completely bloodshot. Her face is a mess of fresh drool and throat-slime. Again and again I piston her skinny neck until her hands start to flap in protest against.
Please come, she begs when I vacate her mouth. Her sinuses sound completely full.
Okay, I whisper down at her, just suck on my balls one more time.
Um-hmm she mumbles as I lay my heavy sack across her mouth. I feel her little tongue swish and swirl beneath me. Then she pulls one testicle at a time into the warmth of her mouth while I stroke my shaft directly above her glistening face. I feel an urgent tingle rising in my balls. Her cheeks dent inward as she nurses on my balls. I am in heaven.
Before I tip over the edge, I pull my nuts from her mouth and crawl backwards to straddle the trench of her cleavage. Helpfully, Jessica wipes some of the saliva off her face and smears it down into the line between her tits. Then she presses her two voluptuous breasts together, enfolding my wet cock between them. Her skin feels smooth, soft and wonderful. My tingling balls drag up and down across her solar plexus with each thrust. Jessica's eyes alternate expectantly between my face and cock while I urgently fuck her perfect tits.
I want to watch it come out, she whispers. Her face looks so pretty, waiting for my orgasm.
My jaw slackens as the rising surge of pleasure emanates from my cock. She lowers her chin and extends her tongue. I reach one hand behind her head and hold her face there. Each stroke now concludes with a lick from her tongue. My thighs tense. Suddenly she juggles her tits into a blur around my thrusting cock. It's too much for me. My groin ignites into an explosive flash. Pre-cum spurts onto her tongue. I yell with the erupting onrush of my climax, yanking myself from her cleavage to stroke my cock above her face. Thick white lines of semen shoot from me and land across her lips, nose and forehead. Her eyes grow wider as each successive blast lands in or around her gaping mouth. I flop forward and point my cock between her lips. Three or four more streams pulse out, filling the back of her mouth like a shot glass.
Finally, my load is spent and I collapse beside her in a state of utter exhaustion.
We both lay still for a minute, unable to move. I gaze across the rumpled sheets at her profile, watching her mouth open and close silently. She seems indecisive about what to do now that her mouth is so full of cum. Her hands tentatively explore the icing that crisscrosses her face. Eventually she sits up, allowing a stream of white liquid to spill from her lips as she turns to look at me. Then she swallows.
I smile up at her. She answers with a sloppy grin. Elastic tendrils of semen hang from her trembling chin.
This is the third time today you've made a total mess of me, she says with feigned indignation. Are you having fun?
Abso-fucking-lutely I whisper back at her.
She laughs. We stare at each other for a few minutes, in silence.
I am too exhausted to talk, let alone move. My exhausted cock feels suddenly numb and flaccid. Muscles in my legs and arms twitch.
Jessica wipes the slimy mess off her face with both hands until her fingers are webbed with semen. She looks around, as though searching for something within reach with which to clean them. Finally she gives up and just flops back down next to me, laying her wet hands on her bare stomach.
Outside the sky has grown dark. Evening has set in.
Jessica gets up off the bed and walks to the bathroom. I feel a dry towel land across my stomach.
Thanks, I call out.
I'm getting in the shower, I hear her say, followed by the sound of rushing water. Again! she adds.
I chuckle quietly to myself as colorful images of the afternoon replay themselves behind my closed eyes. Sleep overtakes me rapidly.
* * *
End of Ch. 3
good it was like a fine wine to Chris.
Finish cleaning this dildo Jenn said as she watched Chris slide his tongue all over the rest of the dildo and cleaned up the mess off the dildo. Chris then asked the girls something that even shocked the 2 girls. Lisa I want you to slip that dildo back on and fuck my ass. It has always been a fantasy of mine to have a woman fuck my ass Chris pleaded with Lisa. Lisa who didn't need to be told twice began to strap on the dildo and Jenn helped her before Chris would change his mind. Lisa then had an idea and she went over to Jenn and told her. 
Chris as I am fucking you, I want you to fuck Jenn right in her ass as well. Mmmmmmm OK Chris said as Jenn got on all fours to show her ass to Chris. But I want to watch Lisa fuck you first Jenn said as she got behind Chris and spread his ass cheeks wide as Lisa poured oil on his ass and on her pink toy. 
Yeah get it nice and wet Jenn said as Lisa rubbed the tip getting a few extra drops on the toy as she was ready. Ready for me Chris cause I am coming in Lisa screamed as she slide the tip against his tight hole and in the tip disappeared as both girls watched on as the 1st inch went inside his ass. Both girls could hear Chris groan as Lisa slide back and forth a bit opening his ass even more as the 2nd inch went in as his ass opened more. 
Chris now you know what it feels like baby Jenn said as Lisa rocked back and forth and the dildo went in even more as Jenn then moved in front of him and offered her ass to him. Fuck me Chris, like Lisa is fucking you Jenn purred as she opened her ass for him. Chris had her move back a bit and then he got his cock and oiled it up and slide it between her cheeks. She was on fire as his cock entered her ass. 
Ooooooooo yeah split me in 2 Jenn cried as the cock went into her ass deep. Chris slide is cock back out then slide it back in all 8 inches now buried deep in her ass. Lisa continued to fuck Chris hard, her plastic balls hitting his as she watched Chris fuck her best friend in the ass. Oh I'm gonna cum soon Chris cried as Lisa quickly slide out and un strapped the toy. She got under Chris. I want it in my throat Lisa cried as she began to lick his balls as she watched the cock pound into that asshole. Chris began to pound Jenn faster and faster as Lisa watched his balls blow up for the 2nd time and she grabbed the cock and jerked it a few times as she moved it toward her mouth, but instead of the hot cum going in her mouth, Lisa milked the cum into a glass she had in her hand. 
Chris cried out loud as the first shot of cum blasted into the glass as milky streams of cum shot right into the glass. Lisa milked his cock dry for the 2nd time as she gave his balls a little kiss as she handed the glass to Jenn unknowing to Chris.
Lisa flipped Chris over and began to kiss him on the lips. Jenn has a surprise for you for fucking her in the ass Lisa said as she took a finger and rolled it around his lips as Jenn got the glass and Lisa took 2 fingers and opened his mouth wide.
Swallow this Jenn commanded as she took the white glass and tilted it sideways and the thick, hot, salty cum dripped from the bottom of the cup right into Chris's mouth. Oooohhh yeah swallow it baby Jenn said as she smiled as her and Lisa watched Chris take the cum in his mouth and then watched his throat go gulp as the cum went into his stomach. 
Jenn rolled the cum onto his lips and they watched as he sucked the cum off his lips as she set the glass down. Now that was hot Chris…you drinking your cum. you can have our feet anytime Lisa said as they all took a well deserved shower and nap.
This is entirely fictional, as are most of my stories. I am writing this for a friend of mine, who wants this to one day come true and I hope that I am the one to fulfill that for him. Enjoy!
We have always shared our fantasies with each other, but never did I think that I would really want to fulfill one for you. But when I heard this one, something sparked. Not only was it a fantasy for you but for me as well. That is when I started to make plans.
The day came a few months later when I had invited you over my new apartment for a casual visit, or at least you thought so. I had other things in mind. We watched a movie, relaxed on the back deck, swam in the pool and had a few drinks. I wanted to make you feel at home, comfortable, as if nothing was wrong. Since you had been drinking and it was getting late I invite you to stay the night at my place and drive home in the morning. You agree and decide that since you are staying you'll have a few more drinks. I pour a few rum and cokes and we sit outside, enjoying the last of the daylight. I start up a conversation about fulfilling that fantasy, but do so in a jokingly manner. Well, I thought that I would ask since you are staying the night. No harm in a bit of casual fun is there?
I lean over and gently plant a kiss on your lips. Feeling you respond to it I don't pull away but rather pull you closer to me. Our kisses become passionate and you pull me to my feet. I break the embrace, and look at you. So, what about fulfilling that fantasy? I bought a toy or two to help out, just for such an occasion.
The look on your face shows surprise in my statement but lust for the idea. I pull you towards the door into the house and lead you to my room. I turn towards you and kiss you fully on the lips, our tongues toying with each other, the lust mixing with passion. I pull your shirt over your head, and start on your pants. Your hands reach to do the same and I slap them away. So you think you have any sort of power here? Think again. What I say goes. Understand?
A look of shock takes over your face. You open your mouth to answer, but not before I slap your now bare ass. You need to answer a bit more quickly then that. You mutter an answer of confusion, your gaze dropping to the floor. So, what do you say? Do you need to be slapped again?
This time you quickly reply. No. I am sorry for trying to take your power.
That is better. I continue to take off your pants, returning to kiss you. Your kisses become more fervent, filled with a desire I have never felt from you. I take off your boxers, all your clothing now in a pile on my floor. I again break the kiss, feeling your reluctance to do so. I step back from you and slowly start removing my top, revealing a black bra underneath. I toss it to the floor, letting it fall on top of your clothing. I unbutton my shorts, revealing a black thong. I throw the shorts into the pile as well. I step back to you and push my body against yours, feeling your heat. Your erect cock rests against my stomach. I again kiss you, caressing your tongue with mine, the passion between us growing. I pull you towards the bed and together we fall into a heap on the bed, our bodies rubbing against each other's. You move to undo my bra from the back, wanting to touch my bear breasts with your hands and mouth. I pull back form you, breaking our kiss and slap your ass again. You think it changes anything now that we are in bed? You really want to touch my breasts? You want to feel them? beg me to see them, to touch them. Tell me how much you really want to feel them in your hands and mouth.
Again your face goes to shock, but you learned the first time not to mess with me. your eyes turn to pleading, Please, please let me take off your bra so that I can take your nipple in my mouth, to feel your breast in my hand. Please. I really want to feel them.
Satisfied with your response, I reach back and undo the bra, letting my breasts fall from their captive state. Your hands immediately cover my breasts and your mouth moves to my nipples. Under your tongue they become hard erasers and I moan with your touch. I pull your face to mine, again kissing you, then moving to nibble on your ears and kiss your neck. Your hands continue to massage my breasts, and I moan in pleasure. I reach down to remove my thong but think better. Instead I whisper in your ear to remove them with your mouth but to never touch my clit with your tongue or mouth. You quickly move down the bed and begin to move them downward over my hips. Not once do you touch my clit but your breath makes me hunger for it. Once the thong is removed you look up at me and smile. In return I pull you to me, laying your body on top of mine. Our mouths meet and you begin to kiss my neck and my breast, every now and again looking up at me for approval.
I break the embrace and look you straight in the eyes. I want you to fuck me hard. You don't think twice and quickly move to enter me. I pull my long legs up to my chest and you sink your hard cock deep inside me. I rest my ankles on your shoulders and continue to yell at you to fuck me faster and harder. With very thrust my orgasm builds and I beg for you to pound harder. As I hit my peak I feel your body stiffen and feel you shoot you cum deep inside me. The sensation makes my orgasm hit a higher peak and I moan loudly with the pleasure. Your orgasm subsides and you pull from within me.
We kiss passionately, my hands roaming over your back and butt. I gently slap it for no reason other than to make you flinch. You never complain, so my slaps becomes gradually harder, just enough to make your butt a deep red. I push you on your back on the bed and take your softened cock in mouth, slowly bringing it back to life. When satisfied I tell you to turn on all fours. You look at me with horror, not realizing that I was serious earlier about fulfilling your fantasy. With this defiance I slap the side of your ass and you quickly turn over and get on you hands and knees. I give you now exposed ass a friendly slap to show my approval.
I get off the bed and go to my dresser and remove from the top drawer the toy I have been saving for you. You turn to look at what I have brought to the bed and your face shows a mix of lust, pleasure and shock. I fasten the strap-on around my waist and begin to feel the power that comes along with having a good-sized dick. It is no larger then your own but you still look at it with awe. I remove the drape that is in front of you to reveal a mirror mounted on the wall in front of you. Thought that you might want to watch yourself get fucked in the ass by a woman.
I first lean down and rim your virgin ass with my tongue, smelling your strong musk and feeling the heat that radiates from your body. You sigh under my touch. I slowly use my tongue as a small dick and push it into your ass. From the small noises I hear you make I can tell you are enjoying the feeling of my tongue in your ass. I replace my tongue with the tip of my finger, gently running it along the outside of your puckered hole. I sit up grab a tube of KY from the nightstand my bed. I put some on my finger and start to rub it into your tight back door, pushing it deeper and deeper inside you. I remove it and put more on my fingers, but this time slowly pushing two inside you. You have begun to relax and it is easier for me to slide in and out of you. I decide that you are ready and remove my fingers from your ass. I lube up my face cock, watching your eyes watch me in the mirror. Once set, move closer to you and push the head to your back door. You know, you could ask for me to stop now. I might not listen but you could ask me to. Do you want me to stop or do you want me to fuck your ass like you told me you wanted me to?
Your eyes meet mine n the mirror and I can sense your response without you saying a word. But I want to hear you ask, to beg, to want to have me deep inside you. Please, don't stop. I want to fuck me like I told you so long ago. Please, take my virgin ass
That is all the encouragement I need. I slowly push the fake cock into you. I go slow, not wanting to hurt you. I stop after every inch or so, waiting for your encouragement before going on. Once halfway in I gently pull out and push back in to the same point in one quick motion. You freeze and your eyes shut with the sensation. I again start pushing further into you, not giving you any time to recover. I finally reach the bottom of my fake dick and stop. I look at your face in the mirror, your eyes shut. I ask you to open your eyes and look at me. You do and I ask you if you are ready to be royally fucked by a woman. You nod your head and close your eyes. 
I pull back till I am almost all the way out and sink it into you in one quick motion. I wait a few seconds to let you savor the feeling and quickly do it again. I shorten the strokes but quicken the pace. I want you to come for me. I want you to moan and scream. And if I catch you touching yourself, I'll stop. I want you to come for me without you ever touching yourself.
With that said I begin to pound away at you. Your moans fill the air and I join with you in the excitement, for there is a small ball on the inside of the fake dick that rubs against my clit with every move. Though the idea of me pounding away at you, of fucking you, of having that kind of power over you excites me enough as it is. I continue to pound away at you. Over our moans I hear you cry out saying that you are getting close. I feel our bodies stiffen, I continue to pump into you, riding my orgasm to it's peak, and feeling you hit yours as well. I look in the mirror to see cum all over it and know you have found your release.
I slowly pull out of your ass and remove the strap-on. I throw back the cum and sweat soaked sheets and lay down next to you. Together we catch our breaths and curl up together. Your hands lovingly caress my body as does mine. We eventually fall asleep in each other's arms, enjoying the bliss of the evening.
It started early in the evening when my wife Sue got home from work, she took off her suit, which she hates wearing, and changed into sweats and a t-shirt. Not that romantic maybe but the sight of her braless tits always turns me on, and in a white t-shirt there was not doubt that she wasn't wearing a bra.
All during dinner she was either giving me that come fuck me look, or doing something suggestive with her mouth while eating. By this time I was hard as a rock and couldn't wait until the children were in bed. My wife and I have sex at least four times a week and have had for the six years we have been together, but I got the feeling that tonight was one of those special nights, when we wouldn't get much sleep. The rest of the evening was nothing but foreplay for us, suggestive comments, innuendos, and of course the looks and occasional touches as we passed each other during the rest of the night.
Finally bedtime for the children has come and gone, and my wife tells me to wait in the living room until I'm called for. I know I'm in for a treat when she gets a little dominative in her tone. 
When she calls me into the bedroom I find it lit only by candles with her dressed in the dark blue teddy that never seems to stay on more than about five minuets after I get there. We stand at the foot end of the bed when she starts kissing me and running her fingers along my back while I am enjoying the feel of satin against her well toned ass. Our tongues played in each others mouths as she grabbed the bottom of may shirt and pulled it up and over my head breaking our kiss. She then kissed her way down my neck and across my chest until she had a nipple in her mouth. She nibbled and licked until it was so hard it almost hurt she then switched the other one.
I was left with nothing to do but enjoy her efforts and play with her hardening nipples through the lace of the teddy. Never stopping her mouth she opened my pants and started rubbing my rock hard cock. She was rubbing the pre-cum around the head when she looked up at me and said you're leaking. With that she took me in her mouth and started sucking on me hard. She is willing to suck on me often but rarely will she let me cum in her mouth. When she does this I know she is truly horny. Cum in my mouth she said as she looked up at me, you know you want to.
Yessss I stammered. With her tongue flicking along the bottom of my cock and her hands massaging my balls I soon gave her what she asked for, a mouthful of my hot sticky cum. With a swipe of her finger she cleans the sticky mess from the side of her mouth and licks it clean. Now you can return the favor. She says as she crawls up the bed and turns over to stick her ass in the air. 
Eating her pussy is one of my favorite things to do and she knows it. As I unsnap the crotch of her teddy with my teeth I can taste her juice on the very wet material. Did you cum already?
Yes, she replied, when you did. Holy shit!! That's never happened before. Now shut up and lick my pussy! she moaned. I started to slowly lick her labia and deep into the folds on her pussy. Her musky scent reviving my not quite limp dick back to full erection. As my tongue caressed her clit she came and filled my mouth with her sweet juice. I continued this until she was cumming almost non-stop. As I do every time I eat her out I play with her ass hole hoping that this will be the time she will let me fuck her in the ass. Her first husband did this to her and did it badly as she has never forgotten the pain. Gimme that dick she cried. 
As I slid it home in that sweet pussy she came again. I want you to cum with me, UNG!!! Another orgasm takes hold of her but I'm able to resist the urge. After my first orgasm I am able to go a long time until the second. She is now using two fingers pinching closed her pussy lips trying to make me cum as I continue to ram her from behind. The only sound in the room is the rhythmic slap on my thighs on her ass, her fingers have now gone to caress her clit, as she is too close to care about anything else, she screams her orgasm into the pillow, and her cum is running down her leg. I let her relax a bit but keep my dick inside her, after she recovers from her most intense orgasm of the night she turns to look at me with lust still in her eyes. 
Fuck my ass, I know you want it, so take it now she said through her clenched teeth. Treat me like a slut, I don't care, just make me cum again. Having waited for this for years I couldn't believe I was hearing it now. I reached over to the dresser for the bottle of lube and poured a generous amount on her ass. I started with one finger just to get her used to the sensation. I had to do this right if I ever wanted to do it again. After a few minuets I slid a second finger in and used my other hand on her clit. She was humping and riding both hands now and I knew she couldn't stop herself now. 
I got the vibrator out of the drawer and slowly pushed this into her ass. I also had three fingers up her wet cunt and she was cumming all over my hand again. I quickly pulled the vibrator out of her ass and put the head of my dick against the opening. As it slowly opened for me I knew I wouldn't last long, I could feel the cum building up in my balls and I was going to blast it all up her lovely ass. In a moment I was buried up to hilt in her ass and the sensation was all I could have wanted. 
It was so smooth and tight that I was in heaven, I almost didn't care if she came or not. With the little bit of my brain that wasn't dedicated to my pleasure I put the vibrator all the way up her cunt and turned it on full speed. She bucked and pushed against me with all she had, moaning and screaming she came so hard she squirted it out all over my legs, as I pumped load after load of cum in her ass, my own orgasm brought on by the vibrator in her pussy.
As we lay there in the candlelight, touching, but too hot to get close she whispered to me Was it all you hoped for?
That depends, I replied did you enjoy it? will you let me do it again?
Maybe. Which for her means Yes, but I won't admit it
For some reason when we were married, my ex-wife had a fantasy about seeing me get fucked by another man. I'm not sure why a woman would fantasize about this - it seems a little odd to me. She's the only woman I've ever known who shared a fantasy of this type with me. I'm not gay or bisexual, and have no interest in having sex with a man. But she fantasized about it sometimes. Maybe it was because I wanted her ass and she thought I should have the experience of having a dick in mine. I don't know. But one day I gave her a small taste of her fantasy…
No, I didn't fuck a man. Here's what happened:
We were home alone in the afternoon. Her daughter was gone for the day. I began to get horny and told her I wanted her. I decided to do something different that day and see if it turned her on.
We went into the bedroom and got naked. She had a great body. She was about 5'1, small boned, thin with great, large tits and big, silver dollar nipples. God, she had amazing nipples.
I told her I was going to give her a fantasy. I told her to get out her dildo, the small one. It was about as big around as my index finger and about four inches long. Without telling her what I was doing, I got out the KY and put some on the dildo. I handed it to her and asked How would you like to fuck my ass? She was beside herself with desire.
I put a generous amount of KY on my virgin asshole and got on all fours on the bed. She turned the vibrator on and slowly, gently began inserting it in my ass. While I still don't want a hard dick in there, I have to admit the sensation was far from unpleasant. The dildo was small and didn't really hurt more than a little, although it was strange to feel something that hard going into my asshole. She had put her finger in there before but her fingers are even smaller than the dildo and didn't bother me at all.
Anyway, once it was in she began moving it in and out, fucking me with it. My dick was getting hard from the sensation and the thought of my wife fucking my ass. She reached around and grabbed my growing hard-on and began stroking it. The realization of what she was doing was really turning her on as evidenced by her comment, God, this is a rush!
Tracy stroked my dick with her right hand as she fucked my ass with the dildo in her left. She moved it in and out, pretending it was a dick. She was getting more and more turned on by the minute. As was I. Although I had my trepidations about getting fucked in the ass, knowing it was my wife doing it was enough to make me comfortable to enjoy it.
After a little while I could feel the wonderful flutter of an orgasm building up inside me. I told her I was going to cum soon and she began stroking me faster, at both ends. The dildo was sliding in and out of my ass like I wanted to do to her with my dick, and her hand was pumping me furiously. Finally, I could take it no more and I erupted violently and showered the bed with my cum. It seemed like I spurted a gallon of my love fluid - I was that excited. As it slowed it dripped and ran onto her hand, making it slippery and adding to the sensation of her stroking and pumping my dick.
When I was spent, she turned off the vibrator and eased it from my ass. God, that was a rush! she said again. I'm really turned on! Now it's my turn!
I layed her down on the bed on her back. Since my dick was pretty much useless by then, I resorted to my other love organ and sank my tongue into her dripping pussy. I licked her juices from her lips and inner thighs and tongued her clit. She tasted wonderful (she always did) and I drank her pussy fluids hungrily. It didn't take long before she was moaning and shaking from her own intense orgasm. Tracy has great orgasms. When it hits her, her entire body tightens up and she shakes like she's having a seizure for about 5 seconds. When I would fuck her with her on top it was incredible to watch. When the orgasm would take her she would freeze, then convulse for those few seconds before she just collapsed. What a sight!
I grabbed another dildo (Women always seem to have more than one, don't they?) and inserted it deep into her pussy. Since I couldn't fuck her with my spent dick, I fucked her with her toy. Needless to say, it sufficed and she came again while I pumped it in and out of her.
No other woman has ever had my ass with more than just a finger or tongue. I have to admit, I wouldn't mind having that experience again someday. Like I said, I'm not gay and no man will ever fuck me. But I would let a woman I trust have her way with my ass again if she wanted. Next time maybe I'll lay on my back, put my legs in the air and let her insert a dildo, then watch her suck my dick while she fucks me. Sounds interesting. I even have someone in mind - she just doesn't know it yet.
In my first submission, A Fantasy Fulfilled, I related the story of my attempt to partially fulfill one of my ex's fantasies of seeing me get fucked in the ass. Tracy's real fantasy was watching another man take my ass. She settled (happily I might add) for taking it herself with a dildo. She really enjoyed herself, particularly the control she had over me. She had always told me of her penis envy, how it must be really cool to be a man and put a part of your body inside a woman and just fuck her. (Tracy was also bi-sexual, another little thing we never explored together.) 
We never followed up on the anal sex because we were divorced a few months later. We remained friendly after our divorce though, and after a couple of years, when neither of us were in a relationship, we'd get together occasionally for sex. We had better sex on these occasions than we did during most of our marriage.
I hadn't forgotten her fantasy and I had a similar one of my own. I wasn't interested in allowing some guy to put his cock into me. I was intrigued, however, by the thought of letting Tracy do it. Being taken anally by a woman had interested me ever since the episode with the dildo and I decided to fulfill both of our fantasies at the same time.
I decided that Saturday would be the big day. I called Tracy on Monday and asked if she'd like to spend Saturday with me and have some unexpected fun. 
What do you mean by unexpected fun? she asked.
Trust me. I promise you a fun day that you won't forget, was my response. Come over around 1 o'clock and you'll see.
She agreed to spend the day with me and my preparations began. On Tuesday I went to the adult toy store to look for Tracy's phallus. I figured if I was going to let her take my ass, I was going to pick out the right strap-on. Not too big, not too small. I wanted fun and pleasure but wasn't interested in pain, you know? I chose one made of firm latex that felt very close to the real thing. My end was about 6 inches long and about 1 and a quarter inches in diameter. Not huge but not tiny. Tracy's end was about the same size and was curved in a way that would allow it to fit into her easily when she strapped it on. I also bought some lube (a large tube) and asked the clerk to wrap them up. She gave me a knowing look and put them in a box, then wrapped it in plain white paper with a red ribbon.
Have fun, she said as I was leaving, giving me a smile and a wink.
Thanks. I hope to, I said.
I bought a couple bottles of Tracy's favorite wine and some things for dinner, which I knew we would eventually need. I could hardly contain myself during those days before Saturday and masturbated several times during the week while envisioning the scene. God, I was really ready and wanting this!
Saturday finally arrived. I had cleaned the house and changed the sheets on the bed. The wine was cold and Tracy's gift was sitting on the coffee table. She knocked on the door at about 5 minutes to one. When I opened the door I instantly began to get hard. Tracy was dressed in extremely short, tight denim shorts and a crop top with no bra. She looked like a hooker and I knew she was in the mood for sex. Tracy was 5'2 tall, small boned with C-cup breasts and a great ass. She had been working for a landscape company in the Florida heat and had lost several pounds. Her stomach was flat and her legs body was absolutely incredible. Her long, curly, reddish brown hair hung down around her face and she looked beautiful and extremely sexy. I pulled her to me and kissed her deeply, our tongues swirling together and our hands roaming.
Hi honey, she said between kisses. How are you?
Hey Baby. I'm good. In fact, right now I'm great!
Tracy smiled and stepped inside. I closed the door and locked it, my eyes glued to her ass. The shorts were cut right up to her cheeks, not allowing them to show but just barely. You look really hot, I said. Damn.
Thank you Baby. I'm glad you like it. I wanted to get your attention, she replied.
You definitely got it, I said, pointing to my groin. It was obvious I was getting hard and Tracy walked over and rubbed her hand up and down on my cock, giving me another kiss as she did it.
Is this for me? she asked.
Later, I said. I have something else in mind first. Would you like a glass of wine?
Sure. What are you up to? she asked, giving me a sideways glance.
You'll see, I said. Trust me, you'll like it.
I went to the kitchen and poured two glasses of wine and took them back into the living room. Tracy was sitting on the couch holding her present in her hand.
What's this? Did you get me a present? she asked with a smile.
As a matter of fact, I did. But you can't open it yet. Be patient. You'll enjoy it, I promise.
I'm sure I will, she said.
I think we should take a shower and get wet and slippery. What do you think?
Tracy stood up and began pulling her top over her head. Sounds good to me. Lead the way, Baby, she said.
We went to the bathroom and I turned on the water, regulating it to the right temperature. I watched Tracy get undressed. Her gorgeous tits were now exposed and her beautiful silver dollar aureoles had hardened and shrunk to about half their normal size, her nipples protruding like extra large pencil erasers. I couldn't resist reaching over to caress and pinch them. Tracy let out a mmmmmm and continued peeling those tights shorts from her body. I watched as her short, neatly trimmed pubic hair appeared, then she turned around and wiggled her ass as she pulled the shorts down to her ankles. Her beautiful, pear shaped ass was facing me full on and I stepped up to it, rubbing my hard-on against her ass crack through my jeans. She pushed back against me, wriggling her ass sexily against my cock. I knew this was going to be an incredible day.
Tracy stood and faced me, unbuttoning my jeans as I pulled my shirt off over my head. Since I don't wear underwear with jeans, my hard on sprung free and pointed directly up at her beautiful orbs. I was already leaking pre-cum and visibly throbbing. Tracy leaned down and sucked me into her mouth, taking me in as far as possible before pulling her mouth off and planting a kiss right on the head. Then she stood up and kissed me hard, pushing her tongue into my mouth. I could taste my own pre-cum but was mesmerized by her kiss. Tracy has beautiful, full lips and her kisses are heavenly. I was enjoying the feel of her mouth again.
We stepped into the shower and began soaping each other up. I rubbed soap all over her tits, down her belly and in between her legs. I turned her sideways and soaped her ass and pussy at the same time, putting a finger in each. At the same time she was stroking her soaped finger up and down my ass crack, and I spread my legs so she could have access. Her finger slipped into my sphincter and I moaned audibly. 
You like that don't you Baby? she asked.
I've always liked it. You know that. Remember the time I gave you my ass and you fucked me with the dildo?
Oh God, yes. That was incredible. I never thought you'd allow me to do that, she replied.
Well, I have a surprise for you. Let's get out of the shower and get this party started, I said, stepping out of the shower and grabbing a towel.
What's the surprise? C'mon, tell me, said Tracy as she turned off the water and I handed her a towel of her own.
Get dried off and come with me and I'll show you. You won't need your clothes, I responded, watching her dry herself off. Her nipples were rock hard now from the cool air. And my cock was aching.
She followed me into the living room and sat beside me on the couch. Remember how much you liked fucking me in the ass with that dildo? Well, here's your surprise, I said, handing her the box. She pulled of the ribbon and the paper, opening the box tentatively. She pulled the paper apart and revealed her present.
God Baby, is this for what I think it is? Do I get to fuck you in the ass?
It is and you do. Today I fulfill a fantasy for you and you fulfill a fantasy for me. I've wanted you to fuck me ever since that day with the dildo. I've been dreaming of this for several years and today is the day it becomes reality, I said, grabbing my throbbing cock and squeezing it. I'm so fucking horny just thinking about it. I can't wait for you to fuck me, Trace.
Well then get your ass to bed. You have made me so wet I can hardly stand it. I'm going to fuck you and make you cum, with my cock!! She gave me another deep tongue kiss and then led me to the bedroom. I lay on the bed and watched her step into the harness. She pulled it up and inserted her end of the dildo into her now glistening wet pussy. Her eyes closed and she caught her breath as it slid in. Damn, that feels really good, she said. I can't wait to fuck you.
She tightened up the straps, her cock now sticking out at full mast. It was in the perfect angle for fucking, whether a pussy or my ass. My cock was leaking profusely as I watched and waited.
Tracy stepped up to the bed, leaned over and took my cock into her mouth, sucking me deeply. She moved down to my balls, licking each one, then pushed my legs up and began licking my freshly washed asshole. It was all I could do not to grab my cock and start stroking myself to orgasm. Instead, I picked up the lube and handed it to her saying Why don't you get me ready?
She took the lube without a word, squirted some into the crack of my ass and began rubbing it around with her fingers. One, then two fingers slipped into my virgin hole. Fortunately her fingers are slim and I felt no pain. Besides, I was so horny I wouldn't have felt anything anyway. I wanted her in there - fingers, tongue, cock, broom handle, by this time I didn't care. I just wanted her to fuck me!!
Stand up and lean over the bed, Baby Tracy said. I want to fuck you standing up first.
I had an antique bed frame at the time which was high off the floor and put the top of the mattress at about 40 inches high. It was perfect. I did as she asked and bent over the bed, laying my chest on the mattress and reaching back with both hands to open myself up for her. 
Baby, you have no idea how badly I want to stick my dick in you said Tracy as she fingered my ass again. I felt her push three fingers into me and turn them this way and that, loosening me up for what was coming. Are you ready, Baby? Are you ready for me to fuck your ass? Tracy asked me.
More than ready Babe. Do it. Stick your dick in my ass and fuck me. I want it bad. Take my asshole and make it yours!
With that, Tracy removed her fingers from my ass and instantly put the head of the strap-on up to my sphincter. She pushed forward slowly and I felt the rubber cock pop through the ring of muscle. Thanks to her stretching there was no pain at all. It was starting to feel really good.
Are you OK, Honey?
I'm fine, I said. It feels great. Push it all the way in, I responded.
She obliged me and pushed her hips forward, burying the fake cock all the way in my ass. I felt her hips connect with my ass cheeks.
God, that's an incredible sight, Tracy said. I've always wondered what this is like. Thank you, Baby, for giving this to me.
My pleasure, I hope. Now fuck me! Fuck me hard and make me cum! I pushed my hips back into her to emphasize my point.
You got it, Baby she said as she pulled her cock out almost all the way. Then she plunged it in all the way to the base again. This time, instead of waiting, she began pumping her cock in and out of my ass. God, it felt just as good as I thought it would. Tracy got into a rhythm and I could tell she was beginning to feel the buildup of sexual energy just as I was. She moaned out loud, something she rarely does, and said This is going to make me cum quickly. How about you, Baby?
I'm not far from it myself. Keep fucking me and talking to me and I'm going to shoot all over the bed and myself!!
Cum for me Baby Tracy said. You love this, don't you? You like me fucking your ass. I'm going to cum deep inside you and I want you to cum too. C'mon Baby, show me how much you like it. Cum for me now! I'm going to cum for you! Cum for me you whore!! As soon as you do I'll let you eat my pussy and make me cum again. Then I'm going to fuck you again. You want that? You want me to fuck you again later?
Oh yeah, Baby. I think we can do this all day. Fuck me hard Tracy! I'm going to cum!! Oh God, here it comes. I'm cumming Baby!! Oh my God. I'm cumming!!!
With that, my cock exploded in the biggest, wettest, most cum producing orgasm I've ever experienced. I raised my body off the bed enough to look down and my cock was spewing cum out as far out as my head. If I'd been on my back it would have hit me square in the face. (Note to self.)
Tracy, in the meantime was breathing really hard and fast. She was pumping into my asshole with short, rapid strokes. She caught her breath and her body stiffened and began shaking, as is typical for her incredible orgasms. Oh… my…… God… she said quietly and with some effort. Her orgasm lasted almost 30 seconds. With one final thrust into me, she collapsed onto my back and laid there for several minutes, breathing heavily and recovering.
That… was… incredible, Baby she said when she got her breath back. Oh my God. I can't even tell you. I can't believe I did that. I can't believe you let me do that. Thank you, Honey.
The pleasure was mine as well, Baby. And we're not done. I want you to do it again, only this time from the front. I want us to be able to watch our orgasms. Care to fuck me again?
God, she said. You just made me wetter than I already was. I'd be happy to. But how about a drink first?
Tracy got up and went to the living room to retrieve our wine glasses. I loved watching her walk around the house naked and with the strap-on still in place; she looked bizarre and exciting at the same time. I started thinking about what I wanted to do to her when she was eventually done with me. I knew I was going to put my face in that pussy and would also cum in her ass before the day was over.
Tracy refilled our glasses and brought them back to the bedroom. I feel so powerful with this hard cock sticking out. I wish it was real so I could see what it truly feels like, she said. 
I'm sorry I can't give you that but at least you now have some idea of what it's like to be a man. And you're not done learning. I said with a wink. I took the wine from her hand and took a long drink. You about ready for some more?
Damn Baby, are you horny or what? she asked with a laugh. She looked down and noticed that my cock was beginning to grow again. She leaned over and took it in her mouth, sucking it completely in and sliding her beautiful lips up and down the length a couple of times. At the same time I saw her reach down and grasp her own cock and stroke it a couple of times. Then she grabbed it hard and pushed on it, sending a jolt through her pussy. She pumped it a couple of times and said OK Baby. I'm ready. Lay back and spread 'em she said with another laugh.
I was more than ready. Her mouth had made me hard again and my ass was waiting to be filled. Tracy crawled up and began kissing me with deep, wet kisses. Her fake cock made contact with mine and she humped me a couple of times. I couldn't help but push back while my hands traveled down her back to her ass. Her ass crack was wet with sweat and pussy juice and I rubbed my finger around her asshole a couple of times before pushing it into her.
Oh. That feels good she whispered. Are you going to take care of me after I take care of you?
You know I am. I already have some things in mind to do to you later. But first I really need you to fuck me in the ass again. I know you love it. Put your cock in my ass, Baby. I want to watch you fuck me and I want you to watch me cum for you. Do it Baby. Take my ass again!
God, I want you! said Tracy. She rose up and slid down between my legs and bent my knees up toward my chest. She then reached over and grabbed the lube, putting a large glob onto the end of her phallus and another on my already lubed sphincter. She rubbed the tip of her cock around my asshole, spreading the lube around just a bit before inserting the tip through the ring of muscle and into me. There was no pain, no discomfort, only a pleasant feeling of anticipation. My fantasy was finally going to come to realization. I was going to get fucked in the ass by this woman while lying on my back so I could watch everything. I'd been waiting for this for two years!
Tracy pushed her hips forward slowly, sliding into me very easily and gently. At the same time she leaned down, pulling my head forward to kiss me deeply. As her cock slowly penetrated me to the hilt, my own cock sprang up instantly to granite status. Tracy could feel my pre-cum leaking against her belly and she made a little side to side movement to spread the moisture around on her tummy. Because she is only 5' 2 tall I could see her gorgeous tits but they were out of range for my mouth. I reached down with both hands and cupped them, pinching her incredible nipples between my thumbs and forefingers. Her nipples were almost as hard as my cock and I was enjoying the feel of them in my hands. 
Tracy wrapped her arms around my legs near my knees to support herself while at the same time holding my legs up and keeping my ass spread wide. She began pumping in and out in long, slow strokes. The feeling was incredible and I wanted to cum while at the same time wanting to prolong it as long as possible. After several minutes of stroking into me slowly, Tracy sped up her pace. I could see on her face that she was getting close to a major orgasm and she told me so. I'm going to cum, Baby!
Go ahead, my love, I said. Just don't stop fucking me. I want to cum while you watch!
Tracy's strokes were getting shorter and faster. Her cock was only going in and out of me about three inches in either direction but the pace was picking up and every time she pushed in her hips pounded against my ass. I was beginning to get that feeling in my loins - my orgasm was building. I concentrated on stopping it right now so I could enjoy Tracy's orgasm fully, and then she could enjoy mine. 
Oh my God, I'm going to cum! God, it's so strong! Here it comes!! Aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!! The orgasm took her. Again she stiffened up and began to shake, a normal but intense orgasm for her. I love watching Tracy cum. It is so exciting to see how the physical release takes over her entire body. It's like watching a very pleasurable seizure.
I lay there quietly, stroking he hair as she recovered from her orgasm. God, that was intense. I think that's the best one I've ever had. Thank you.
You are very welcome. I'm glad you enjoyed it. Now it's my turn. I've been putting mine off so I could watch you but I'm ready. I need you to fuck me hard and fast. Make me your bitch and fuck me like you're punishing me. My cock needs release and I want you to make it happen. We're not even going to touch my dick - it's going to happen anyway. Now fuck me, Tracy. Make me cum for you.
Without a word Tracy began sliding her cock in and out of my ass again. She put her hands on either side of me for balance and I grabbed my knees and pulled them up and out. I was wide open and ready and Tracy took full advantage of it. She began pounding my ass without mercy. I was feeling incredible and watching her fuck me, seeing the look of lust and determination on her face, watching her tits bounce and sway, and looking down to see her cock disappearing into me just below my balls was too much. My cock felt like one of those guns in the cartoons when the character put his finger in the end. You know, it swelled up at the base of the barrel before exploding. This is how I felt. The feeling grew in my balls and my prostate until it was just too much. I'm going to cum, Baby!! I said. And it's going to be huge!!
Do it Tracy said. Cum for me. Show how much you love me fucking your ass!
With that, the dam broke. Without touching my cock once, it erupted in a massive flood of cum. The first shot hit me on the right cheek. I turned my head and the second hit my open mouth. Tracy leaned down a little and the third shot hit her left breast before falling on my chest. The fourth was just above my belly button and so on, until the remaining cum was just oozing from my still hard cock. Tracy lay on my chest, reaching up to kiss me.
That was really incredible she said. God, that was hot! And you taste like cum she said with a smile.
Yes, it was. I loved it I whispered back. You saw what happened. I came so hard it went right in my mouth I said, smiling back at her.
She rose up and looked down at her tits. Her left one was lying right in the cum on my chest so was covered with my cum. She pulled her cock from my ass and slid up, putting her cum covered breast to my lips. Have some more she said. I sucked her nipple into my mouth, licking my cum from it. She moved up and kissed me, sharing my cum with me.
Eventually Tracy moved away from me enough to remove the harness from her body and lay her cock aside. She crawled up and laid her head on my shoulder, curling up against me. That was amazing, Baby. Let's rest a while and do it again, OK?
Absolutely I said. I still have to take care of you, too. You know how much I love to make you cum. Let's rest a while and we'll get back to it.
That sounds good Tracy said. By the way - since you loved that so much, do you think you'll ever give me my real fantasy and let a man fuck you while I watch?
I thought about it for a few minutes. This wasn't something I was interested in but after what Tracy just did to me, the idea wasn't as disgusting as it had been before. While I didn't think I'd ever go through with it, I wasn't going to spoil the mood… You never know what could happen I said. Let's just wait and see.
It had been several weeks since Tracy and I had been together. I was still masturbating to the memories of our last meeting, when I presented her with her very own strap-on and she fucked my ass. This had always been a fantasy of mine and of hers. I had wanted a woman to take my ass with a strap-on for several years. Tracy had always wondered what it would be like to have a cock and to actually be able to put it in someone. She also had a fantasy of me being fucked by another man, something I wasn't really up for, no pun intended.
On this Saturday morning my phone rang around 10:30. I was being lazy that day, having the day off, and hadn't even showered yet. I noticed the call was from Tracy and my pulse quickened instantly. There was usually only one reason she called me - she wanted sex. And I was always happy to oblige her.
Hey T, I said when I answered the phone.
Hi honey. Whatcha doing?
Nothing. Having a quiet morning at the house. What's up? I asked.
You, if you come over here and play your cards right. Wanna have some fun? she responded.
My heart jumped and my cock started to grow immediately. That sounds great. I need to take a shower though, so I'll be clean.
Be sure and wash your ass really well Baby. And hurry. When can you be here?
I can be there by 11, I'm sure. I'll shower quickly I said, already moving toward the bathroom.
See you then. And remember what I said about your ass she said with a sly laugh.
Tracy hung up the phone and I stripped off my clothes. I shaved quickly, not wanting my morning beard to scratch her face, and showered quickly. My cock was semi-hard and for a few seconds I debated soaping it and massaging it but I knew whatever Tracy had in mind would be better if I waited. I soaped my ass well, plunging my soapy finger in my rectum to be sure I was nice and clean. I knew Tracy liked to lick my asshole and then she'd want to fuck it, so I wanted to be ready.
I got out of the shower in record time and put on a pair of jeans and a T-shirt. I brushed my wet hair back, stepped into a pair of flip flops and headed out the door. I was definitely going to be there by 11. 
I pulled into a parking space in front of Tracy's apartment at 10:58. After knocking, I waited as patiently as possible for her to answer. My heart was thumping and I was willing myself not to get hard standing outside her door. It took her about 30 seconds to open the door and peer around at me from behind it. I could see her bare shoulder and I was sure she was naked. And I was correct. When I stepped inside she closed the door and there she was, in all her glory. Tracy's body is killer, her breasts a full C cup with sliver dollar nipples that were currently hard as rocks. She has a tiny little waist and a great ass with a hot, wet, nicely trimmed pussy. Except today her pussy was partially covered because she was already wearing the strap-on that I bought her. She had one end of it inside her and the other end stuck out in front of her. 
Hi baby! she said with a big smile, stepping into my arms to kiss me deeply. I felt her phallus rub up against my now hard cock as she pressed her body into mine.
Hi Trace I responded after she broke our kiss. You look incredible. Still liking your new toy, I see.
Tracy smiled and said I love my new toy. Thank you so much for this she said as she reached down and squeezed it lewdly with both hands. I love using it and can't wait to put it in you again. Now take your clothes off and follow me upstairs.
Tracy led the way upstairs as I stepped out of my shoes, pulled my T-shirt over my head and unbuttoned my jeans. I walked up the stairs behind her, watching her hot ass that was crisscrossed by the straps of her phallus. I couldn't help but reach up and take a handful of that ass.
Mmmmm Tracy moaned. I love your hands on me. But we have plenty of time.
I thought it an odd comment but brushed it aside. As we got to the top of the stairs Tracy turned around and stopped. She kissed me deeply, shoving her tongue into my mouth as far as it would go and stroked my cock through my now unzipped fly. Baby, she said, I hope you're ready for some fun. Today is all about fulfillment. She kissed me again and kept stroking my raging hard-on. 
She was standing one step above me and it brought her phallus up to where it was pressing against my stomach. I now knew what it felt like for her when we embraced and my cock pressed against her. You've got me ready for anything babe I said, grabbing her ass with both hands. 
I hope so… she said, with an interesting look on her face. She turned around and moved toward the bedroom and I heard her say Let's do this.
I peeled off my jeans and followed her. As I approached the bedroom I could see more and more of the left side of the bed through the open door. Tracy entered and walked toward the far end of the bed. As I got to the door frame I noticed a pair of feet and legs on the right side of the bed… a man's feet and legs. As I stepped through the door there he was, in all his glory. He was about 40, in decent shape, with a 7 inch hard cock in his left hand. He was stroking it very slowly seeming to be maintaining his erection rather than trying to get off. He wasn't a bad looking guy but I was quite surprised. I wasn't expecting this.
What's going on? I asked Tracy. I didn't know you had company already.
This is Steve she replied. He and I are having some fun already. I was just getting ready to fuck his ass when you got here. I want you to watch. I think you'll like it.
I wasn't so sure. Yet here I was, standing in Tracy's bedroom with a hard-on, looking at Steve on the bed with a hard-on, and looking at Tracy with her strap-on. One way or another I wanted to fuck Tracy. If I had to watch her fuck Steve for that to happen, so be it. 
Lay down there beside Steve and watch us said Tracy. You don't have to do anything and you don't have to touch him. Just watch.
Steve she said, slide your ass down here to the end of the bed and put your legs up. I'm ready to fuck you. 
Steve did as Tracy instructed as I sat on the edge of the bed, not wanting to get too close to him. Steve put his ass right at the edge of the bed, which was the perfect height for Tracy's cock. He pulled his knees up to his chest and held them with his hands. Tracy reached down to the floor and picked up something. A couple seconds later she was squeezing lube onto Steve's asshole, then a little on her cock. Tracy used her finger to spread the lube around Steve's sphincter, then inserted a finger into him. 
Damn, that feels good Steve groaned. I can't wait to feel that cock inside me.
Tracy stuck a second finger into her target, and then a third. Since she had slim, delicate fingers, it took three of them to be close to the size of the cock she was sporting. She pumped them in and out for a few minutes, getting him well lubed and open.
I have to admit, it was a bit exciting watching Tracy fuck this guy's ass with her fingers. His cock was bouncing up and down on his stomach with each of her thrusts and I could see pre-cum dripping from the circumcised head. I was trying not to look at it but watching what Tracy was doing and taking in the whole picture, I couldn't help it. My own cock was throbbing as I watched.
Tracy pulled her fingers out of Steve's ass, looked at me with a smile, then back at Steve. You ready to be fucked? she asked him.
Hell, yeah. I want your cock. Fuck me in the ass and make me cum! Steve growled. Do it. Fuck me.
I watched Tracy step forward with her cock in her hand. She rubbed the tip of it against and around his asshole, then lined it up and pressed forward, popping it through the ring of muscle and into him. 
Mmmmmmm they both groaned at the same time. Tracy pushed forward and her cock buried itself in Steve's ass. Her pussy hairs were against his cheeks. She backed out about 5 inches, then pushed forward forcefully, stopping when she was all the way inside. Then she started moving slowly in and out, building up a rhythm, holding Steve's thighs with both hands. Her breasts swung slowly in time with her strokes. She was looking down at her cock sliding in and out of Steve's asshole, as was I.
I glanced quickly at Steve's face. His eyes were closed and he had a look of pleasure on his face. I moved my eyes down toward the action and again found myself looking at his hard cock, bouncing up and down, leaking copious amounts of pre-cum onto his stomach. God, I couldn't wait to get Tracy's cock into me and to experience that feeling for myself.
My attention went back to Tracy's cock and Steve's asshole. She was really getting into it now, picking up her speed and breathing faster. She reached out with one hand rubbed the head of Steve's cock, coating her hand with his pre-cum, then began stroking him up and down in time with her thrusts. This was too much for Steve. I'm gonna cum, baby! he announced. Tracy stroked his cock faster.
Go for it she said with a smile. Cum for me! Cum all over yourself!
With that, Steve erupted. The first rope of cum hit his face and neck on the left side. The second, his chin and the third hit his chest. The fourth, fifth and sixth were less powerful but still hit his chest and abdomen. I thought he was going to cum forever. I was mesmerized by the sight of it. I had seen men cum before in movies but never in real life. It was pretty hot.
Tracy stopped milking Steve's cock and stopped her thrusts. She was breathing hard and smiling. Damn she said. That was pretty hot. I guess you liked it a little, huh Steve?
I loved it Tracy Steve replied. God, that was so good. Thank you.
Tracy looked at me and asked What about you honey? Looks to me like you enjoyed it too, referring to my rock hard, throbbing cock sticking up from my groin. 
Actually, I said, that was hot. Watching you fuck his ass turned me on more than I expected. I'm ready for you to do mine now.
I was hoping you'd say that baby. Slide down here and assume the position, replied Tracy with a smile. I need to fuck you. I didn't cum yet.
Forgetting about the naked, cum-covered Steve right there next to me on the bed, I slid down to the end and pulled my legs up, just as Steve had done. Tracy poured the lube onto my asshole and began her massage of my sphincter. She inserted a finger into me and I couldn't help but moan, as Steve had done. She inserted a second, then a third and began fucking my ass with her fingers. All of this was déjà vu since I had just seen her do it to Steve a few minutes earlier.
I glanced over at Steve and saw him sliding back up the bed and putting his legs back down. His cock was shrinking and the cum was dripping off his body seemingly everywhere. He was watching Tracy finger fuck my ass with interest. I remembered how much I had enjoyed watching her do him. 
You ready baby? asked Tracy, immediately drawing my attention back to her. She slid her fingers out and lined up her cock with my asshole. 
I'm ready I answered, holding my legs up and apart. 
Tracy put the tip of her phallus against my pucker and she leaned forward. I was relaxed enough that it slid right in. She pushed it slowly to the hilt, then backed off. Then she started her slow, rhythmic thrusting again. God, it felt incredible. My own cock was throbbing with the beat of my heart and I was also dripping pre-cum like it was from a faucet.
Tracy had a look of pure lust on her face as she fucked me. I could tell she wanted release but was hoping she wouldn't cum too soon. This felt too good and I wanted it to last for a long time. 
I glanced at Steve and saw he was stroking his cock. It was still fairly soft but he had covered it with his own cum and was stroking it back to life. His eyes were glued to Tracy's cock sliding in and out of my ass. Apparently it turned him on as much as it had me. Damn, he said. That really is hot.
Tracy began thrusting faster. The feeling of her cock fucking in and out of me was turning me on tremendously. Her gorgeous breasts were bouncing up and down with each thrust and her eyes were closed. I was completely lost in lust and wanted her to fuck me as hard as she could. 
Fuck me Trace. Make me cum like you did Steve. Fuck me harder. Fuck me forever. Just don't stop, I gasped.
Suddenly, Tracy's eyes opened and she announced Oh God, I'm cuuummmmiiiinnnnggggg! She pushed deep into my asshole and stopped, her orgasm shaking her body and taking her completely. I watched her orgasm take her and tried to will my own to happen as well, with no luck. I wasn't there yet. And as much as I loved watching her intense pleasure, I was already regretting my own loss. Damn, I wanted more fucking!!!
Tracy's cock slipped out of me as her knees almost buckled. She reached forward and stroked my cock a few times.
This time it was you who didn't cum. What are we going to do about that? she asked.
Can't you keep fucking me? You're great at multiple orgasms. You don't have to stop now, do you? I need your cock back in me! I was almost begging. I was so horny I'd fuck my own ass if I could.
I'm spent, she said. I can barely stand up right now. I'll have to wait a while before I can do that again. But I have an idea… Anything Trace. I need to cum. You've got me so worked up I can't take it. Suck me, play with me, finger fuck my ass, just make me cum!
Tracy looked me in the eye and said I think Steve can help you out. He's nice and hard and I bet he'll fuck you if you'll let him. She pushed two fingers into my ass as she said it, pumping me slowly. My cock ached and my balls were ready to explode. You know I've always wanted to watch you get fucked by a man. Here's your chance to get off and give me a fantasy at the same time. How about it? You ready to get fucked some more? She bent down and sucked my cock into her mouth.
I looked over at Steve and saw him stroking a full length hard-on again. I didn't know if it was from watching Tracy fuck me or from hearing Tracy offer him my ass but at that point, I didn't really give a shit. I wanted, no, I needed to get fucked again to completion. What the hell, I said. I need to get fucked and if you can't do it, baby, I guess Steve can. I just need a cock in my ass again.
Tracy raised her mouth off of my cock and moved around the bed to my side. She kissed me and pushed her tongue into my mouth. God baby, this is going to be so hot. I can't wait to see Steve fuck your ass and I can't wait for you to cum all over me. I'm going to lay here beside you and watch.
Tracy kissed me again then lay half on my chest so she could see everything. Steve, who hadn't said a word, walked around with his hard cock in his hand and picked up the lube. He rubbed a large amount of lube on his cock and stepped up to my ass. He was taller than Tracy and had to bend his knees to line up with my asshole. 
Here, I said, handing him a pillow. Put this under my ass to raise it up.
Good idea, he said, and folded the pillow in half. I raised my ass off the bed as he stuffed the pillow under me. It was nearly perfect. Steve lined his cock up with my gaping asshole and pushed in hard, all the way in. It felt incredible having something filling my ass again. Tracy watched him push into me, then turned and kissed me and whispered Oh my God, that's incredible. You're really getting fucked by a man. How does it feel?
It feels great. I need to be fucked hard and I need to cum. C'mon Steve. Fuck me. Tear me up! I need it. Fuck my ass hard!
As Tracy looked back around, Steve obliged me. He grabbed my thighs and began thrusting forcefully into me, his balls slapping my tailbone with each thrust. He was going faster and faster, snorting like a bull and breathing through his mouth.
God damn, this is good, Steve mumbled. Your ass is tight and hot. It feels great.
Tracy kissed me again, a look of pure lust in her eyes. Cum on his cock she said to me. Show me you like it. Cum for me. She reached for my cock and began stroking it.
Don't, I said. She looked at me quizzically. Just hold it. I want to cum just from being fucked. When I do cum I'll let you know so you can aim it and milk me. But I want to cum from Steve fucking my ass.
Oh God, baby, said Tracy. That turns me on so much. Before you leave today I'm giving you my ass and letting you fuck it.
I had never fucked Tracy's ass before. She had promised it to me but hadn't delivered on that promise as of yet. The thought of finally fucking that fine ass made my balls start to tingle. I was going to cum.
Harder Steve. I'm going to cum! I announced. Fuck me. Fuck me hard! Cum in my ass!!
Tracy was still holding my painfully hard cock and now aimed it at her tits. Steve was thrusting like a jackhammer and I felt the cum boiling up from my balls.
Here it comes. I'm gonna explode, I said.
I'm gonna cum in your ass, said Steve. God, it feels good. I'm cumming!
Steve pushed hard into my ass and stopped. I could feel his cock throbbing as he unloaded his hot sperm into my bowel. The feel of his orgasm pushed me over the edge.
Oooooohhhhhh God!! I screamed, as thick ropes of cum shot out of my cock. Tracy had it aimed at her tits but it was so forceful it splattered on her face, on my face and my chest as well. I thought Steve had cum a lot but I'm pretty sure I topped his. It felt like it was never going to stop. Tracy pumped me to keep me cumming as long as possible.
Steve pulled his softening cock from my ass as Tracy turned and kissed me. She slid her cum covered chest around on my cum covered chest and licked the cum from my face. I licked some from hers as well before we kissed again.
That was amazing, she whispered to me. Rest a while and you can have my ass. Deal?
Deal, I said. And you're right, it was amazing.
Steve wiped his now flaccid cock with a towel and started to get dressed. He looked at us with a smile on his face and said Thanks. I really enjoyed that. Maybe we can do it again sometime. It was the most talkative he'd been the entire time we were together.
Tracy stood up and reached for her robe. I think we can arrange that, she said, giving me a wink. I'll be right back honey. I'm going to walk Steve down.
I'll be here, I said.
Steve reached out and shook my hand. See ya later, he said.
You bet, I replied. They walked out of the room and down the stairs.
As I lay there thinking of what just happened I heard Tracy talking softly to Steve. Thanks buddy. I can't believe it worked. I never thought he'd go for it.
He went for it, alright, replied Steve. He laughed. He enjoyed it too. You saw how much he came. Damn, I thought he was going to drown you.
Yeah, he did like it. I'm sure we can get him to do it again. Maybe next time he'll be comfortable enough to suck your cock. I'd love to see that.
Me too said Steve. See you Tracy. Thanks again. I had a great time. 
The front door opened and closed and Tracy came up the stairs with two beers. She handed one to me, tapped her bottle against mine and said Here's to great sex.
We both took a long pull on the beers and I looked her in the eye. What was that about you can't believe it worked? Did you set me up?, I asked.
Did you hear us talking? You weren't supposed to hear that. Tracy laughed. I did set you up. Steve is bisexual friend of mine who volunteered to help me try to fulfill my fantasy. You know, the one you'd probably never do on your own. I've always wanted to see you get fucked by a man and we figured out how to do it. I was still your choice to go through with it but I'm really glad you did. It was really hot to watch and, judging by the way you came, you seemed to enjoy it more than a little. Right?
I thought for a few seconds then responded. I enjoyed it when you were fucking me and when you came before I did, I was in agony. I needed to be fucked to the end. And since Steve was here and ready, I went for it. And while I won't say I'll make it a habit, it was a good fuck and I did cum like never before. So yeah, I enjoyed it. And maybe, maybe… we can do it again some day. In the meantime, you promised me your ass…
That I did Sweets. I've never given my ass to you before but you earned it. So when you can get it up again, I'm ready to give it to you.
I kissed her then sucked one of her nipples into my mouth. Why don't you turn over so I can kiss your ass?
Gladly, said Tracy as she turned over and spread her legs. I moved down and began kissing her butt cheeks, working my way to her rosebud. When I got to it I stuck my tongue into it and began licking and lubing her.
Mmmmmm, Tracy moaned. I can see it's going to be a good day.
This is an amazing love story of two lovers finding each other over the net.
Rhonda was busy chatting on the net flirting and joking as usual with a few friends in a chat program called Pal-talk.
Out of the blue a guy introduces himself, 
Hi I’m Terence from Tasmania, would you like to chat with me for a while. He asked politely. 
Sure, what would you like to talk about. Rhonda said to him. 
Tell me a little about yourself, your age, where you live, what you like to do for fun, and anything else that fancies you. Terence said. 
Well, I’m from Sydney Australia, I am 5’2. Short curly Blond hair, Blue eyes and I have nice full breasts, I have 5 children, a dog named Oscar and a cat called Tom, hahahahaha. And one more thing I like to flirt and I like to sing, Your turn now. She said laughing. 
Terry loved the sound of her voice and liked very much what she told him. Hmmm let me see. I am 5’4 with dark hair and dark matching eyes, a very masculine body, you know what I mean. Terence said describing himself to Rhonda. 
Do you have a picture. Rhonda asked. 
No, but I do have something better, I have a web cam, do you have one, a web cam I mean. He asked. 
Rhonda put her cam on, and Terence done the same, Hi Terence. Rhonda. said waving. Hello Rhonda. Terence said dumb struck, liking not only the sound of her voice, but also what he saw. 
Hmmm. So good to see you baby, what size are your breasts. He asked her with a wink.
Well like I said I have nice full round breasts. Rhonda. said teasingly as she played with them. 
Hmmmmm, very, very nice. Terence said 
Every night they would meet around eight o’clock sharp, in the same chat room, over the months they got to know each other very well, and learned their likes and dislikes. 
Rhonda. do you like sex? Terence asked. 
 But of course. She said winking at him. 
Tell me princess, do you have any wild fantasies. He asked her enthusiastically. 
I have many fantasies Terence, I would love to make love in a field beneath a tree, and would love to make love on the bonnet of your car, god that would be heaven. Rhonda. said with a big smile. 
We must meet, I want to make love to you so bad. He said. 
Won’t that be impossible Terence, you live so far away, but the thought is wonderful I must say. She told him. 
Oh baby, so many things I would love to do with you, wish I could hold you and kiss your sweet lips right now. He says to her. 
Your such a romantic. Rhonda. said smiling. 
Rhonda. my sweet do you like me enough to want to meet me one day. Terence said.
Hmmm I will think about that. She replied. 
I bet you have a really nice ass too. Tell me princess, what size breasts do you have. Terence sung out. 
I have a womanly figure with full size breasts that really makes the men look and lust over. she told him laughing. 
God I would really love to meet you, it would be so wonderful, I think about you all the time, I think of what it would be like to hold you in my arms, Undressing you slowly, and wonder what it would be like making love to you. Terence said to her. 
Page: 3
And continued flirting till very late. 
The next night Terence again entered the chat room with Rhonda. 
Rhonda. darling, I have made a few arrangements, I will be arriving at Sydney airport day after tomorrow on Friday at 11 am, please tell me you will be there to pick me up. He tells her. 
Oh Terry, it’s so soon, Oh God, yes ,yes I’ll be there. How long will you be staying? She asked him. 
For as long as you will have me, how about a week or two. How does that sound to you. he said. 
Oh god I can’t wait to finally meet you face to face. I’m so glad you will come, I was praying you would say yes. Tell me love, what will you wear for me, something hot and sexy? Terry said very excited. 
I will surprise you baby. Rhonda. told him. 
That same night Rhonda. packed her bag with enough clothing to last her a week. 
Friday morning came quick Rhonda. showered, manicured her nails done her hair to perfection and slipped on her nice little black and red outfit and her black pump up shoes, which made her curves and breasts show nicely in place. 
Rhonda. had made arrangements, to be away for a whole week. She told her family she needed to take care of her very sick aunt. 
Rhonda. reached the airport at 10.30 am. Gracefully she walked to the arrival gate of the Tasmania Sydney flight and sat down to wait for the plane to arrive, wondering anxiously how he would really be in person. The plane pulled in, Rhonda. watched the passengers carefully as they walked through the gate, when she saw him. Terence looked very handsome wearing casual jeans and a nice denim top to match 
Terence. Rhonda. called out. Oh darling, It’s so good to see you. He said pulling her to him, kissing her mouth. 
You look stunning baby, come my sweetness, I have a couple bags to pick up and then we can head to anywhere you take me. 
Terence said as he winked at Rhonda. Tarence couldn’t help but keep looking at his lady by his side. 
Rhonda. was a little nervous walking back to her car in the parking lot. Terence looked quite handsome, his beautiful dark eyes were sparkling bright, with a well build body, and a nice ass as well, she must admit, she liked very much what she saw. 
Reaching the car Rhonda. opened the boot and Terence placed his luggage inside, Terence opened one of the bags and pulled out a neat little package for Rhonda. Here love I bought you a gift, I do hope you will enjoy it and think of me when you use it. He told her giving her the parcel and a kiss. 
Thank you Terence, you shouldn’t have. Rhonda. said taking the package. Hmmm I wonder what it is she thought, maybe I should open it right now, Rhonda. started peeling the paper from around the box, opening one end Rhonda. was surprised to read sex toys. 
I do hope you like what I brought you. Terence said pulling her to his chest. 
Awww, I’ve never used one of these things before. She said to him feeling her face go red opening up the package completely. 
We better go. Rhonda. said placing the box in her bag. 
Hope you don’t mind me taking the liberty of buying that for you. Terence said with a smile. 
No, not at all, it’s only, it never occurred to me to buy one. 
She said looking over at Terence as he was examining her up and down. 
You are a beautiful lady Rhonda, you have captured my heart and my soul. He told her, kissing her hand. 
I have picked a nice park, hardly no-one around this time of day, we will go there and have a picnic. She told him, smiling. 
That sounds wonderful. Terence said remembering what Rhonda had told him about her fantasy. 
Arriving at the park Terence turned to Rhonda, pulling her in his arms kissing her passionately in the mouth, Rhonda responded kissing him deeply with tongues in each other’s mouths and they’re body so very tightly close together. 
Wow, what a kiss. Terence said getting out of the car. 
This place looks just lovely, just like you Rhonda, you are one gorgeous woman. He said looking at her. 
Smiling Rhonda reached to the back seat and grabbed the blanket and passed it over to Terence. Let me also take the basket he said touching her hands gently. 
Finding the perfect tree, Terence laid the blanked on the ground, and pulled Rhonda tight to him, pressing his body with hers. 
Rhonda could feel his hardness pressing on her body. Rhonda let out a light moan as Terry gently coaxed her to lie on the blanket. 
God your beautiful Rhonda, I love looking in your bright blue eyes he said as his hands began to remove her top, Rhonda lifted her arms gracefully allowing terry to lift off her top. 
Rhonda’s breasts looked magnificent in her red bra. 
Terence leaned over and began kissing her cleavage, lifting her to undo the hooks removing the bra allowing her ample breasts to fall nicely. 
Hmmm gorgeous he said holding them in his hands and taking them to his mouth one by one. Terence began sucking them like a hungry baby. Oh god that feels good Rhonda said as she caressed his head running her fingers through his hair. 
Terence gently slipped his hand between her thighs, feeling her wetness he gently dipped his fingers in her wet pussy and taking 
them to his mouth sucked on them. Hmmm, baby you taste so good he whispered to her ear. Rhonda had never had a man do that to her before, excitement chills ran up and down her spine. 
Rhonda darling, I have so many times wondered how it would be like making love to you. He said as he gently started pulling her panties down. Rhonda began to moan and whimper, lifting her self, so he could remove them easy both skirt and panties. 
I love the feel of your skin under my hands. He told her, as he continued exploring every curve in her body. 
Rhonda’s hands reached out to undo his jeans, Terence looking at her removing his jeans throwing them aside, revealing a very hard cock and heavy balls. 
Wow Terence. Rhonda gasped as he gently opened her legs wider. Lowering himself on her longing wet pussy. Kissing her mouth tenderly Terence slid his cock in Rhonda’s love nest reaching all the way home, thrusting deeper and deeper each time. 
Oh god. Hmmm. oh baby. Hmmmmmmm. Rhonda gasped, as she kept bucking up her hips allowing him deeper penetration, wrapping her legs around him, and tightly milking his cock till they both exploded in ecstasies. They lay helplessly exhausted in each other’s arms for a while. 
Oh god I have never cum so much. Terry said looking at Rhonda. 
Rhonda smiled with a satisfied look on her face. 
Come my love, let’s bless your car. He said pulling Rhonda up. Now lean over the bonnet, and open your legs for me he said as he gently widen her legs a little more, 
Terence cock was glistening with the precum dripping from his cock, he gently slid his cock up and down between Rhonda’s ass 
cheeks. Rhonda let out a moan as he sensually touched her asshole with his cock Rhonda responded pushing back. 
Terry gently slid his cock inside Rhonda’s pussy and placed his hands around her hips and began fucking her deeper and faster each time. Cum for me princess, come for me. He repeated. 
Ohhhhh.. ohhhhhhh… hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm 
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm 
They both exploded. 
Oh God I never imagined it would be like this. Rhonda said. Neither did I baby, I’ve never experienced this before my love. Terence said. 
They both went to lay back on the blanket and had a smoke. 
Oh Rhonda just as I thought it would be. I want more Rhonda, God only knows how much I love you. He said smiling. 
They talked and laughed as they got dressed. 
Let’s go to our hotel room, here’s the address. He told her, handing her the paper. 
Arriving at the hotel Terence threw the entire luggage on the floor and in a swift, picked Rhonda in his arms and laid her on the bed. 
Let me undress you my love, I need to explore you. I want to explore all your womanly beauty. He said removing her clothes. 
Rhonda started to remove Terence’s shirt. Gently rubbing her hand all over his hairy chest, she licked his nipples. 
Oh God, I love the way you’re making me feel. Terence said letting out a soft moan. 
Terry removed all of Rhonda’s clothes, and gazed at her while she 
undid his trousers, pulling them off she threw them on the floor, and began caressing his cock and balls, lifting them and weighing them in her hands. 
Hmmm. I love that, do you love me Rhonda? tell me you love me as much as I love you. He said moaning responding to her gentle caresses 
Pulling the blankets down on the bed, Terence began kissing her body all over. Turn over for me, get on your knees! He told her, as he gently turned her over kissing her neck. 
Let me take you from behind baby. he whispered to her ear. Terence gently rubbed his cock between her ass cheeks, up and down and then gently rubbed his cock on her ass hole. Rhonda gasped and clinched as she felt her anus touched with his cock. 
No Terry no. She said trying to get away from him. 
Shhhhhhh. he said sliding his cock in her wet pussy and reaching his arms around her breasts. 
Terence began pumping in her wet pussy. 
Ohhhhhhhh… ohhhhhhhhhh… Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm exploding like a volcano 
They both lay on the bed and relaxed for a while. 
I do hope you can stay with me for a few days. He said to her. 
I can stay for a week. Rhonda said with a smile. 
Oh Yes baby just perfect. He said smiling. 
Rhonda sat on the bed lifting the sheet to cover her boobs slightly. 
Have you ever tried anal. Terence said as he gently teases her ass. With a moisten finger. Oh no. She said a little embarrassed. 
I would love to try it with you. Terence said biting his lips, feeling a little awkward about asking her. 
Let’s try your new vibrator baby, let me show you something. Terry said. Rhonda went to her bag and took the new vibrator he had given her. 
have you seen one of these before, feel how it vibrates, see how it looks like the real thing. Try it baby He told her. 
Rhonda turned it on and felt the vibration on her hand as she rubbed it over her hand. Not sure how to use it she looks at Terry, 
Here baby let me show you, come sit on the side of the bed and open your legs fairly wide. He tells her as he sits on the floor right in front of her. Terence gently rubs the vibrator on her clit running it up and down on her slit making her much wetter and slowly slides it in and out in her wet cunt 
Oh God…I love the feel of this. she told him, getting more aroused by the minute. Terence gently turns her on her tummy and gently slips one hand in her pussy and starts fingering her ass, probing it a little deeper each time, Rhonda starts responding by pushing back to his probing finger and starts moaning uncontrollably. Terry slowly removes his finger from her ass and replaces it with the vibrator. 
Gently sliding an inch in and out a few times stretching her ass hole a little more each time. 
Oh god that hurts Hmmmmm. Rhonda cries out. 
Relax baby, allow yourself to take it all in. Terence tells her as he gently teases her pussy and clit. 
hmmmmmmmm… ohhhhhhhhhhhhh… hmmmmmmmmmmmm 
Oh baby hmmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm 
Cathy cums all over his hand. 
Terence takes his hand to his mouth licking it clean. 
Hmmmm Baby you taste so good he tells her. 
Terence quickly replaces the vibrator with his cock gently easing it in and out all the way as his hands go around Rhonda’s breasts. 
Oh baby… Ohhhhhh… baby… hmmmm… hmmmmmmmmm. 
Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm. 
Terence shoots his hot cum in her ass pumping hard and deep. 
Ohhhhhhhhhhhh baby… hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm hmmmmm mmmmmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmmmmmmmmm They both cum together in a gush. 
Are you alright my princess. Terence asks her. 
I’m just out of breath baby, I never knew the pleasure of anal sex, I really thought it was going to hurt bad. Rhonda said with a smile. 
Oh God this was unbelievable baby, I never knew it would be so good. He said holding her tight in his arms. 
I want you Rhonda, I want you forever, I need to have you in my life, even if it means spending time together occasionally. He said with a soft smile and a tear in his eye. 
Rhonda agreed with him and kissed his mouth, sitting herself in front of him she took his cock in her hand and began stroking it. 
Suck my cock baby, taste my wines that run for you. He told her. 
Rhonda pleased Terence and herself as well. 
This has been a perfect day my love… Let’s shower and finish it off with a perfect dinner as well. He tells her. 
The End.
Theirs was an arrangement of logical and mutual convenience. Through the various risks they both had to take with their respective partners, they managed to attain rewards never before dreamed. Beyond the protective walls of the Hotel, they were respectable, law-abiding individuals who demanded decency from all they came into contact with. Within those Hotel walls, well, that was a different matter…
He was married. His Wife, a School Teacher with an avid interest in Religious Studies, was young, attractive and vivacious - to all those on the outside world. Inside, she was curt, demanding and suffering. Her accident had changed her. Before that car had diverted down past her school and mowed her down, she'd enjoyed an active, although monotonous, sex life. From the moment she returned from the Hospital, all carnal thoughts were dead. Her Husband had tried to awaken the dormant personality she'd once been, but each success ended in heartbreak. His Wife refused to be touched from the waist down. Sometimes, if he were lucky, he would have the privilege of a hand job whilst being able to fondle her breasts, but nothing more - and even then, these usually revolved around Birthdays and Christmas.
His Wife was an intelligent woman though. She recognised that her Husband would have an affair if things carried on the way they were going - any man would. Although it pained her to say it - but less so than going through the agony of lovemaking - she told him he could make use of other women: as long as it was purely sexual and that he didn't 'rub her nose in it'. It took him some time to consider her proposal, and after much deliberation, he was determined to turn her down, convinced they could get through his Wife's issues together… but that was before the Conference.
Her relationship was less tragic but just as complicated.
She fell in love with her neighbour. They were the same age, had similar interests and felt like they could talk to each other until the stars died. Their relationship started slowly - a few dates with friends, the odd meal as a couple - but that only seemed to intensify their passions. But she was suffering.
She knew what she was letting herself in for when she accepted his proposal, but that didn't mean the transgression period was going to be any easier.
Her future Husband didn't believe in sex before marriage.
As their courtship developed and their love for each other deepened, her frustration intensified. Often temptation would appear and almost become the better of them. Their sexual dalliances would regularly involve his going down on her: his tongue expertly tracing her labia, caressing the hairs that protected her pussy before sliding his tongue between her lips, opening her slit to him and delving deep inside. His fingers would often join his tongue, entering her, sending electrifying sensations through her body before he moved his tongue over the swollen orb of her clit - licking it, sucking it, gently nibbling on the centre of her orgasms. The pleasures that would tear through her body would drive her insane with yearning; her desire to have him enter her severe. But that would be where the disappointment would arise. Always he refused - she could see the desperation to satisfy in his eyes, but his mouth would deny either of them the pleasure - he would simply manoeuvre himself so she could repay the oral pleasure; taking his cock into her mouth, tasting the salty cum that had already seeped out, she would ravish his dick whilst he reached down and fingered her clit until she felt the eruptions of his orgasm enter her mouth.
Always she swallowed his cum, savouring its taste, but often she felt like spitting it back at him in retaliation for not fucking her.
She had no idea that the Conference would offer her satisfaction in more ways than one.
She had to go - failure to do so would mean a loss in the Promotion race - he decided to go on a whim, figuring it would get him out of the Office for a couple of hours.
The Hotel was situated deep in the Forests of the Peak District, exactly halfway between their respective workplaces - half an hours drive maximum. Neither expected that drive to result in something that would drastically change their lives.
They'd never met previously, but as soon as their paths crossed, they recognised something of themselves in each other. Although they didn't know it at the time, that something was a burning sexual desire, a desire they each desperately needed to quench.
Their initial contact had been the relevant work related small talk: where do you work; what do you do; is your Boss as big an arse as mine? But soon, standing there, each one unable to take their eyes of the others body, admiring and yearning to touch the curves before them, the conversation turned to relationships and sex. Poring their frustrations out to each other, they both felt they had found someone who could relate to their own situation.
Within an hour of their first meeting, they were making passionate love in one of the Hotel's Suites, each succumbing to the others needs whilst finally satisfying their own. 
It was after that first session that their plan was devised…
They would meet, once a month, in the same Hotel, in the same Suite and fuck each other until their sexual hunger was satisfied. This arrangement would continue until she was married and receiving all of her gratification from her Husband. He would then either move back to the life he had with his Wife, or he would find another 'Fuck Chum'. That was twelve months ago, and for the following eleven months, they had met as pre-arranged, telling their respective partners whatever excuse they could convincingly muster, and screwed, shagged and fucked until his balls ached and she was raw. The following day, they would simply pick up their clothes and leave, returning to their own versions of normality. No phone numbers were exchanged, no addresses known; the arrangement was perfectly business-like.
Sitting in the plush bar, dressed in her dark blue pinstriped suit, which caught the attention of any man who saw her, whilst waiting for him to arrive, she wasn't so sure about their arrangement. In three weeks time, she would be married and this regular soirée would come to an end. She couldn't be sure that he would see it like that, she wasn't certain if he'd want it to continue; she wasn't sure she'd want it to stop.
Turning, she saw him enter, and once more felt the urge to strip him and fuck there and then for all to see. His grey suit bustled with the muscles beneath, his dark hair, short and neat, his stride masterful and confident. He approached her but there was something different this time. He wasn't smiling. Usually, they would start their session with a drink and some small talk, but this time he simply moved his mouth next to her ear and told her, upstairs, now!
Without questioning and leaving her drink behind she stud, grabbed her coat and followed him to the lift, ignoring the knowing looks of the Hotel Staff.
Their journey to the room was done in silence. She sensed this time was different and she didn't want to question his plans. He stood behind her, admiring her body but never letting her know his thoughts. As the lift door opened and the old couple walked in, he whispered to her, no messing around. Get in that Room now!
The old couple looked at each other concerned before disappearing behind the closing lift doors.
Running to the room before him, she struggled with the key card. 'Why do they have to make these things so bloody difficult?' she thought to herself. As he strode behind her, she heard the familiar click of the opening mechanism accepting the cards code and the door was open. 
Entering the room she knew so well, she was hit by the smell that floated on the air. Approaching the bed, she saw the source… two-dozen red roses surrounded the bedside tables. Hearing him follow, she turned to thank him, but before she could speak, his lips were over hers, his tongue entering her mouth, tasting the wine she'd been drinking as he threw his arms around her, pulling her close. In response, she flung her coat to the floor and wrapped her arms around his waist, feeling the perfectly toned muscles beneath.
As they kissed, they fervently stripped each other, within moments their naked bodies entwining. He broke off the kiss and hurled her onto the bed in preparation for their lovemaking. The white cotton sheets were cool against her back, heightening her skin's senses as she moved herself into position. He lowered himself down onto her, again kissing her passionately, this time his hard tongue desperately pushing past hers. His hands grabbed at her breasts, stroking the contours of her ample tits before pinching her nipples, stretching them out in anticipation for his tongue. She moaned in excitement, her tongue battling with his, her hands feverishly rubbing up and down his back, her nails slightly scratching at his coarse tanned skin. Again, he broke off the kiss, this time tracing a line with his tongue from her neck to an already erect nipple. He devoured the hard nub, vehemently sucking on it whilst manoeuvring his hands to prepare the other nipple. She let out a gentle squeal as he took the nipple between his teeth and tenderly nibbled at it, pulling it out further until her whole body arched to follow it in his mouth. She pushed his hand away from her tit, directing it down past her belly towards her already hot and savouring pussy before replacing the missing hand with her own.
Pushing through her neatly trimmed pubic hair, brushing over the swollen clit, giving it a glimpse of what was to come, he inserted his middle finger, using it to part the swollen lips of her most sensitive area. He felt her moist vaginal walls constrict over his finger, hungrily pulling his digit inside. Never did his mouth leave her nipple, his tongue urgently feeding on the rigid bump. In response to his entering her, she tried to reach for his penis, her hand hugging his warm flat stomach before reaching the tip of his erection. Already she could feel his pre-cum - some of the sticky fluid slightly secreting on her expert fingers. Gathering a small amount, she brought it to her mouth, tasting his manliness. As her fingers brushed against his helmet and foreskin, he buckled and groaned with pleasure, sucking harder on her tit and pushing his finger deeper inside her. Other fingers joined his already moist digit, opening her juicy pussy further in preparation for his cock. 
He released her tit, moving his lips back up towards hers, his fingers leaving her cunt, caressing her vulva as they journeyed towards her clit. Surges of electricity ripped through her body as he gently stroked his finger between the hard clit and her swollen lips. Her hand wrapped around the shaft of his cock, vigorously flexing the foreskin, making his body lean towards her in response, his need to be one with her increasing. Urgently, he broke off the kiss and lowered himself down her body, gently kissing her contours until his face was in front of her open sex. He lightly placed gentle kisses around her opening, teasing her until she begged him to lick her, to take her pussy in his mouth and drink her juices. He waited, intensifying her need, his kisses soft and tender. Finally, before she felt like she was going to explode, he swiftly inserted his tongue, pushing past the pubic hair and lips, moistening her already juicy cunt.
They moaned in unison; he was savouring her taste, she was exploding internally as his tongue feverishly moved back and forth, in and out. Her juices flowed from her, smearing his face. He brought himself out and moved his mouth over her clit, enveloping her erection with his warm breath. Caressing and sucking on her hood like he had her nipple, she buckled under the pleasure, her hands feverishly rubbing her tits, pulling at her nipples. He was taking her to heights she'd never reached: perhaps it was because they both knew that this would be the last time, she didn't know and she didn't care - all she did want was for it to never end.
Her orgasm began to tear through her body, building in her legs, wrapping itself around her waist, pushing through her buttocks before residing in her pussy. Her body began to shake, her legs lifting her bum, her cunt rising into the air with his mouth permanently attached. He recognised the move; knew her orgasm was en route. In reply, he gripped her buttocks, keeping them levitated, squeezing them, trying to force her orgasm out from them before moving his mouth from her clit and placing it over her opening. He timed his insertion to perfection. As his tongue entered her, her orgasm reached its peak, forcing her cum over his tongue and into his mouth… he savoured its sweet taste, lapping his tongue around her pussy, gathering more for him to swallow.
Drinking all he could, he broke away from her pussy and looking deep into her eyes, he spoke to her for the first time since the bar: Turn over.
Her smile increased. As she did as she was told, she couldn't help but feel elated. 'Doggy fashion', she thought, 'my favourite'.
But this time was different. Instead of feeling him position himself to enter her with his dominant cock, she heard him move over her and lower himself. His hands stroked her back: caressing her shoulders, softly embracing her skin, heightening her senses. She felt as though she was being tickled without the laughter. She wanted to tell him to fuck her but before she had chance to utter her request, he replaced his hands with his tongue. Tracing her back with his moist appendage, she felt new vibrations coarse through her. This was different, something new, something longed for but never achieved. Lying beneath him, feeling completely susceptible to his demands, she felt herself float way to another land - a place where pleasure was the first and only rule… paradise.
His tongue caressed her shoulders, her spine, down her sides; licking the base of her breasts as they pressed back towards him off the mattress, down further over her buttocks, gently biting the plumb muscle beneath him, before moving to the top of her legs, licking her tanned skin. 
She became aware of his repositioning himself and prepared her body for his entrance. Coming up from her stomach onto her elbows, she opened her legs in preparation. He touched the skin of her bum, stroking them, caressing them… without warning, he opened her buttocks and planted his tongue onto her anus.
Shock merged with intense pleasure. This was new, she'd never experienced this before, never felt a man's tongue on her most intimate area. She amazed herself by forcing her body backwards, pushing her ass into his face. He kept control of her movements with his hands; squeezing her buttocks as he casually traced his tongue over her dark rosebud, washing it with his spittle. He felt the puckered skin, enclosing it with his mouth, sucking on her most private hole. Her moans and buckling pleased him, his face, hidden in the crevice of her buttocks, broke out into a smile. He lapped at her asshole, relishing the flavour, craving more, desperate to explore further. Adding more spittle, he inserted his tongue into her anus, feeling the sphincter give way as he forced his moist digit inside. He could feel her arms buckle under the weight of the desire that tore through her body, her face buried into the pillow. She screamed as he played with her asshole with his tongue, feeling sensations she'd never experienced before, bliss never known. In that moment, she did not want this night to stop. 
Her head snapped back as his tongue moved down to the hanging lips of her pussy, her anus being filled with his probing finger. His tongue slurped greedily on her juices, those from her ass dripping down and merging with those from her cunt. Her taste was unbelievable - addictive. Sensations sped through his body and for a moment he thought he was going to cum, his mind unable to control the pleasures it was receiving. Calming himself, he concentrated his efforts on pleasuring her, teasing her, taking her to the edge. Using her pussy juices as lubrication, her swished his finger inside her asshole, widening the tight sphincter. He added another finger, relishing her screams as her taut hole succumbed to his probing and widened in anticipation.
He removed his fingers, replacing them with his tongue. This time he was deep inside her ass, the opening of her anus tight against his lips. He swirled his tongue inside her, taking elation from her taste. With one last lick, he removed his tongue.
She looked back at him as he positioned himself. She guessed what was coming next and in response, lowered herself slightly to accommodate his entrance. She lowered her hand and rubbed at her clit, taking a moment to notice that she had never felt her cunt this wet, before wiping her pussy juices over her asshole. She felt his hand grab at her arse, pulling her back. She responded lowering herself towards his erection. She felt it push past her buttocks and rest at the entrance to her ass.
Grinning, she simply said, 'gently, this is my first time'. For the first time that night, she saw him smile and it sent further pleasures through her body. In that one moment, she saw that he was enjoying this just as much as she was and it was like being welcomed to a different type of desire - the desire to please.
Gripping her waist, he pushed himself forward but instead of going into her arse like she'd expected, he moved his cock down and entered her cunt. Confusion and pleasure joined but before she could question his motives, she felt his cock leave her and move between her buttocks once more. Using her cum as lubrication, he inserted the head of his dick into her ass. Once again, her head snapped back and she screamed. This scream was different to any other heard tonight, and for a fleeting moment, he thought he'd hurt her. He rested where he was, his erection amply greased up with her juices and only an inch in her bum, he waited until he felt her relax, her sphincter loosening in preparation for the rest of his six inches. 
More, she whispered. He responded slowly, pushing himself towards her. This time, her moans were of definite pleasure and he knew that they'd overcome the barrier. Entering her fully, he rested against her, savouring the feel of virginal ass.
The desire that surged through her - a yearning for her ass to widen and take him completely - shocked her. She'd never considered this as a part of lovemaking before but now that it was happening, she didn't ever want it to change. She'd never dreamed she'd use her ass as a vagina, but now that it was happening, it sent sensations and emotions coursing through her body until she reached only one certain point: an orgasm of unknown ferocity began to build, its point of origin, her anus.
He gently moved out, taking the tip of his cock to the brink of leaving before pushing himself back in. He tried to control his movements, keeping them timed so he could keep his orgasm at bay and savour the experience. This was new to him. His Wife would never have dreamt of doing such a thing, and he never felt he had a right to ask it of her but tonight, tonight was different. After tonight, there was every chance he would never see the woman who hung off his dick again. If ever there was going to be a time to do this, this was that time.
She moved back and forth with him, desperate to feel the energy of her orgasm rush through her. She had no idea that he was trying to keep his own orgasm back, but at the same time she didn't care - the ecstasy that she was feeling clouded her mind of any other thoughts. She quickened her pace, using her legs to project her ass up and down his cock; his powerful hands that tried to keep her movements under control useless against the ferocity of her lust.
He felt his orgasm rage through his body and this time he knew there would be no possible way to keep it back. The familiar trembling that started in his thighs held a new intensity, bringing with it a new type of gratification. Instantly he knew this orgasm would be different - the last time he'd felt a surge so powerful, it had been when he'd lost his virginity to his former School Sweetheart. The tingling wrapped itself around his lower body; his mind began to break away from reality as the sensation built in strength before resting behind his balls.
Between them, their movements grew in urgency. She came first, her orgasm tearing through her, climaxing with a scream bursting from her mouth, and her pussy being washed in cum. He quickly followed; pushing himself deeper as he felt the pleasures erupting from him. Exhausted, they both collapsed in a heap on the mattress, shattered from their excursions. Moving off her, he slid across the bed and lay on his back, exasperated. She brought herself towards him and again they kissed but this time with tenderness rather than passion.
A thousand questions raced through her mind: would they see each other again; could they keep up their dalliances; would they be able to maintain the falsities of their normal lives? But instead, only one word left her lips, humorously spoken, it hung heavy on the smell of sex in the air: why?
Call it a wedding present.
A Fire Drill Ch. 03 
John got stuck with the bill for lunch, of course, being the newby he gladly whipped out his credit card and paid, figuring it was the least he could do considering the incredible sexual experience he had shared with his lunch mates. Walking out to the car, John limped a bit, trying to conceal his erection, the product of Andrea, Janet and Bill discussing their first trio.
Bill unlocked the car doors and Andrea opened the door, holding it as Janet bent over to climb inside. Standing close behind her, John felt Janet’s ass brush against his erection and before he could react, she wiggled her crack back and forth over his throbbing organ. She then climbed into the small back seat and scooted over.
John climbed in behind Janet, again leaning his head over to her because of the low roof of the car. His hand returned to her thigh, much like on the ride to the restaurant.
Janet reached over and grasped his cock and whispered, Hard again?
All that talk at lunch and then getting in the car.
Oh, you liked that? she asked.
Yes, he answered with a slight tremble in his voice.
Oh, you like that a lot.
Oh yes.
Would you like a bit more of that? Would you like to fuck me in the ass?
Yes, he said, gasping.
Well, let’s see what we can do, she whispered, stroking his cock through his pants.
John ran his hand up her dress, pushing her panties and pad aside and sliding two fingers inside her. You’re wet, he whispered.
See what you do to me?
You want…
Yes, I want you to fuck me in the ass, you see how wet I am thinking about it.
But what about lubrication?
I’ve got something in my purse and I have an idea, Janet said, leaning forward and whispering something to Bill as he waiting at a traffic light. Bill nodded and then quickly pulled forward when the light turned green.
In a few minutes the car pulled into the parking garage, but instead of dropping his three passengers at the entrance to their building, Bill continued up the ramp up to the empty third level. He pulled to the far back corner of the garage and parked his car.
With the seminar, nobody’s around, he said, climbing out of the car and moving quickly over to help Andrea. John noticed Bill whisper something to her as she climbed out and they both moved to the front of the car.
John climbed out and then helped Janet squeeze out of the backseat. He closed the door and turned to the stairwell, but Janet pulled him over to the back of the car. He looked over the large woman, noticing the sly smile on her face. Staring at him, she pulled up her skirt and pulled her panties down, letting them fall to the concrete. She opened her purse, pulled out a small tube and handing it to John she whispered, Here you go, lube it up.
John looked around the garage, but saw only Bill and Andrea doing something at the front of the car. Looking back toward the stairwell, he realized even if anyone came out, the car was between him and them. He unfastened his pants, pulled them and his underwear down to his ankles, lubed his and shuffled over to Janet. She had already bent over the car, lifted her skirt and exposed her beautiful, large ass.
John took a deep breath and slowly eased his cock between the soft, fleshy globes, quickly finding her tiny hole. He slowly pressed against it, feeling it resist him for a moment or two until it yielded to the pressure of his cock. He continued the pressure as he slid in a bit further and met some more resistance. He pulled out a bit and then pressed again, slowly increasing pressure as he felt her open to him.
Janet felt so tight around him and he savored the firm pressure her muscles exerted on his greased rod. Still moving slowly, he closed his hands on her ass, feeling his fingers squeeze into her soft flesh as he began to slowly withdraw and then push into her. She loosened up more as he began moving faster and soon, he could hear himself slapping against her as they came together.
She reached her hand down to her clit and massaged herself as he thrust deep into her rectum. His balls bounced off her hand as he slammed himself into her. Listening to her moan, he felt her come, the contractions in her pussy causing her ass to squeeze him as he pushed inside her, again and again. She continued to play with her clit after she came and while John felt himself about to come, he felt her pulsations again.
John exploded, dumping his cum deep in her ass as he thrust himself hard into her. Leaning over her back, he felt her hands gently brush over his balls, a sensation that tingled through him. He held tight to her, trying to keep his shrinking cock inside her, but in just moments, he felt his limp member pinched out of her.
Janet handed him a couple of tissues to clean up with, and then reached down and pulled her panties back on. John wiped off his cock and then pulled up his underwear and pants. They straightened out their clothes wondering what Bill and Andrea had been up to. They then noticed the car bouncing up and down and heard Andrea’s whimpers.
Looks like they liked the parking place too, John whispered.
I guess parking is almost as fun as a fire drill, Janet quietly replied, leaning forward and kissing him.
You sure this won't hurt? Mary asked again.
Absolutely. All you have to do is push back, like you are trying to go, and relax. Things will be just fine. I slide in a little, let you have time to get used to it, and take it easy. You'll love it. At least he hoped he wouldn't hurt her. He had used enough K-Y. If she were too tense, it would hurt. If she relaxed and wanted to enjoy this, it wouldn't.
God I hope so. I've heard about this enough.
Girlfriends huh? John said as he moved closer and smeared the lubricant all over his hard and ready cock.
Yea. A few said there was no way that they would ever let a guy up there, and there were a few who said it was really kinky and they loved it - now and then when they were feeling really nasty or wanted to give their husband or whatever a real treat. Some even claimed they got off doing it.
And you were just dying to find out who's telling the truth? he moved closer.
Well, sorta, she said, waiting for him to either enter her ass and thrill or her, or for the pain. She wasn't sure what to expect. She had her virgin ass up in the air, waiting. Her chest was on the bed. Mostly I just hope I like it. I hope I can cum. It sounds so nasty. Thank God, this guy wasn't hung like a horse.
John had only met her a couple of hours ago in the motel bar. They were driving in opposite directions and were just here for the night. He had seen her at a table off to the side, almost in a corner and had asked to join her. At first, she was hesitant, but had quickly changed her mind. There had been the usual chitchat, what's your name, where are you going, and so on. Somehow, spouses and sex had come up, and right now, he didn't remember how, but it had eventually gotten around to not only sex, but also anal sex. He loved it, she had never done it, and her husband wanted nothing to do with it. She had professed a real desire to try it. Sometime later, he had asked her to his room, and somewhat to his surprise, she had accepted.
They had started with the usual preliminaries. Being a typical woman, as she got undressed, wished her body looked a lot better, her boobs were a little bigger, and she weighed a little less. And, she hoped he wasn't huge.
John, being a typical man, was happy to have a woman willing to get into bed with him, and as she undressed, was even happier with her body; one he thought was just about perfect! And, of course, wished he was in a little better shape and was hung a little better.
I hope you like it too. He was right behind her now, and placed the tip of his hard slick cock firmly against her crinkled little anus. Slowly he increased the pressure on it, watched the swollen head flatten a little against her resisting anus, and then watched the lust-swollen cock head slip - almost surge - inside her as that puckered little entrance to heaven relaxed. He just put the head in, just penetrating her tight little sphincter, and stopped. She was tight and it felt so damn good! There, he said, I'll hold it right here till you get used to it. He felt her sphincter give his cock-head a good firm squeeze. If he hadn't been pushing slightly, she probably would have forced it out. He needed the rest too or he was going to blow his load way too early. Anal sex with a complete stranger, who really wanted it in her ass, was just way too hot. This was the stuff of dreams!
As the cock tip had touched her, she started pushing back, just like he had told her. She was surprised to feel him slip in there so easily, and it didn't hurt - well, not much anyway. It was a little different, and she was glad he had stopped, or it might have hurt. She felt really stretched back there. Mary lifted a hand between her legs and felt her pussy. This had her dripping wet! Oh, she had been wet and ready for him when they had a short session of missionary sex, but now she was really turned on as he penetrated her virgin ass. A finger started to slowly massage her hard clit. So far, this was great. That initial little pain had quickly subsided. Now, it felt good having John's cock in her ass. Now she wanted more of it. She felt relaxed, it wasn't hurting, and she was ready for some more of him. She wanted to feel him - his hard cock - sliding in and out of her ass. She wanted to be fucked in the ass!
After letting her have a few seconds to get used to something in her backside, John began to push again, and slid most of his cock slowly into Mary's tight little ass. It seemed like she had relaxed now and things would be just fine. He took it easy on her as he started to slowly move his hard cock in and out of her tight little butt. He slowly withdrew until just the swollen head was inside her. Then, he pushed it all the way back into her. He could feel the soft velvety tip just touching the end of her rectum. He just loved the sight of his cock moving in and out of her ass. And, that smooth feeling of being inside her ass, yea, there was nothing quite like it. This was really doing the nasty!
Mary was surprised at how good this felt - and how wicked and nasty it was too! She started to moan a little as John started going faster. Her finger started going a little faster over her clit. She wasn't going to last long like this! She wondered if she could time it so that when he started filling her ass with his hot sperm she could cum too. It sure felt like she was going to cum, and it wouldn't take much to send her over the edge. She had already cum once tonight, and she was ready for another good one.
John had turned out to be a good lover. The first, he paid a lot of attention to her boobs, sucking on one long nipple and pinching and twisting the other nipple just exactly as she liked it. He had complimented her body and seemed enraptured with her boobs. He made her feel like her boobs were the greatest ones he had ever seen. It was like he had been her lover for years. Then he had gone down on her, leaving her boobs and kissing his way down her flat tummy to her well-trimmed little bush. She didn't have to ask him to, and didn't have to blow him first - which was just as well, as she really didn't care much for blowjobs. 
Some friends of hers had claimed that they liked blowjobs and that cum tasted okay; she thought the stuff was awful. She didn't mind sucking on her lover a little. The precum was okay, and even a little sweet. It was the actual cum that about gagged her. Usually she blew the guy until he got close and then finished him off with her hand, holding the cock tightly as her lover started to cum, making the sperm squirt high into the air. A few had wanted to cum on her face, but she wasn't crazy about that either.
John really knew how to please her. He had gotten her close to cumming, and then teased her several times, almost letting her cum, but stopping short of letting her finish. Instead, he had turned his attention to the rest of her sex, letting her aching clit calm down. He sucked and teased her inner lips, licked her where she peed, and pushed his long tongue into her sopping wet sex opening. Finally, a finger slowly and carefully pulled back the hood of her clit, leaving the swollen wet little pink protuberance fully exposed. His talented tongue had then carefully caressed it, sending her over the edge. She first moaned, then screamed, and then soaked his face for him as a reward for his efforts. After that, she had eagerly spread her sexy legs for him, letting him fully enter her. She was so wet and ready that he had slid slowly all the way into her on that first long delicious thrust. There was always something about the feeling of a nice hard cock sliding into her the first time, that feeling of really being filled. They had happily screwed away for a time before he had suggested that she turn over. She knew what was coming next.
On all fours, or flat on my tummy? she had asked. While she was new to this, she had seen enough porn movies to know that it was done both ways, and sometimes even missionary.
Let's start out on all fours, he had told her.
Now he was fully inside her ass, having his way with her, and she loved every minute of it. Slowly she had let her knees slip out behind her until her tummy was down on the bed. She just kept her bottom thrust up in the air, pushing back against him, making it easier for him to penetrate her tight little ass. Her finger was on her clit, going faster all the time, adding to the thrill that his hard cock was giving her bottom. Mary slid a finger into herself and found there was really very little separating her pussy from her rectum. She felt his hard cock moving in and out of her ass. She wondered what it would be like to have two men at the same time, one in each place going at it - two men having their way with her. Just about then, she heard him groan.
Oh… Mary, he groaned, I'm gonna cum in your ass! I can't hold off any longer!
She felt her own orgasm start to wash over her just as she felt the first throb of his cock in her ass. He had stopped trusting for just a second, perhaps in a vain effort to hold off a little longer, as that first spurt of hot pearly-white sperm shot up from his balls and erupted deep in her waiting ass.
John resumed thrusting, more like pounding away at her ass, as squirt after squirt of his thick hot cum sprayed out of his cock and landed deep in Mary's tight climaxing little ass. He hadn't had a cum this good in a long time. Yea, there was just something special about anal sex - being in a woman's ass. He heard her moans turn to more of a shriek as she began to cum.
Finally, he had collapsed on top of her just as her orgasm was subsiding. Neither spoke for several minutes. They just lay there, his cock still deep in her bottom, in that forbidden tight little place, as they caught their breath.
Was it as good as you thought it would be? he finally asked, still nearly breathless, as he withdrew from her and rolled over next to her.
Yea, maybe better. I had a great cum. I wanna do this again.
Copyright January 2002, by Art
The door opened and there stood a maid. I was led into the house and back to a ballroom full of people and eats. I saw Pam, Wendy and Mack over by the punch and ambled over to talk to them. We were in a corner of the room and I had a good view, looking for Julie. Finally there she was, talking to people as she made her way around the room. Kit caught her at one point and brought her to us, introducing his stars.
We shook hands, my dick rose, and I was in serious love all over again. Kit guided her away, and I made small talk with whoever was there, all the while keeping track of Julie.
Finally we were invited into the theatre to watch the flick. Julie was near the door, smiling and nodding at people as they filed out. I hung back and finally got to talk to her alone. I asked her to watch the movie with me. I had her hands, and tried to pull her close, but she wouldn't budge. She just pushed me away and told me to join the others.
I got to the movie room and went in. Pam, Wendy, Mack and Kit were up front, and Wendy waved for me to sit in the empty seat beside her. I waved back, but chose a seat in the back. She wasted no time in moving over a seat next to Kit. I knew that Wendy and Kit were an item, I had heard them fucking often, and got angry thinking about how faithful Kit's wife was. Julie would not cheat on him dammit.
The movie got started, and there I was bigger than life, my cock waving about for all to see. It was interesting to see the people I had fucked from a different angle than I saw when it happened. My dick looked enormous, and the holes looked so small. I had never seen my own dick in action, my balls as they banged against cunts and asses, but it was pretty hot. I hauled out my meat and began gently stroking as I watched.
All through the theatre the girls hired to please the money investors and other interested parties had their heads in men's laps, or were sitting on some of these guys, fucking and sucking as they watched. I noticed a movement in the corner of my eye, and saw Julie enter and stand back against the wall. She smiled at me and then turned to watch the movie. I watched her and the movie alternately, and I could tell she was getting hot.
At the scene where I was fucking that young girls' ass for the first time, she moved her hands up and began massaging her breasts, I went rock hard at the sight. Near the end of the scene, when I was hunched over the girl and was plowing my meat up her shit chute, Julies hand snaked down to rub her pussy. I watched her a minute and then got up, my dick standing straight out of my pants, I went to her. She turned her back to me leaning sideways on the wall. I moved behind her, my dick rubbing in the folds of the soft little dress she was wearing. I almost came.
I asked her if she liked the film, she answered she loved watching my penis. I reached out and put an arm around her and pulled up close, my penis trapped between my stomach and her back. I moved my hips, pushing my dick up and down between us. I reached up and tried to put my hand down the front of her dress, searching for the sweet softness of her breast. She pushed my hand away. I drew my hand back and moved back a few inches and grasped my prick and began to rub the head all over her fabric covered back, leaving trails of precum. Her hands resumed their positions, one on her breast, the other rubbing her pussy as her attention returned to the screen as I was penetrating Wendy's tight little anus. I started stroking my cock, and soon had to cum. I lifted the back of her dress, and pressed my cockhead against the bare skin of her back, leaving a sticky trail as I pumped against her skin. My dick was finally touching her. Her skin was so soft, and with the head of my prick I rubbed over the knobs of her spine. Finally I couldn't stand it anymore, and I pushed my dick down, catching the head on her panties, I pushed down more and her panties went further down until my dick was rubbing the crack of her ass. I bent my knees, pushed against her and my dick slid down her crack and into her panties. 
They were soaked. I slid my member against her cunt lips and began to pump back and forth into her wet pants, her cunt lips wet around the top of my dick. Her hand had now lifted her dress and was inside her panties playing with her clit as I rubbed her cunt lips with my pole. A fingernail scratched my knob, and I felt the cum start and I shot ropes of goo into her soaked undies and all over her cuntlips. Julie moaned and came with me. I continued rubbing in her cunt until the last strings of cum dribbled out. I stopped, nestled in her warmth and our juices, and she took a fingernail and ran it along the underside of my cock, and then pulled her hands out of her panties, and straightened the front of her dress. She pulled away slowly and my cum-covered pole slid out of her panties. I pulled her close once more and with a hand on my prick I traced a slick heart on her back.
The credits were rolling on the screen, and Julie turned to me and told me I must go back to my seat. I did, my flaccid penis hanging down out of my pants, sticky and shriveled and sated. The movie ended and shortly thereafter all the patrons were done with their couplings and we filed out. I, of course waited till last, as Julie was still at the door. She smiled and preceded me out the door.
We ended up going outside with all the others towards the tents that were set up like last time. Kit gave a speech. Julie was there, my eyes never straying from her. I rubbed my growing cock thru my pants as I thought about the fact that she was standing there all prim and proper with a load of my cum in her underwear, squishing around her cunt lips and clit. My load was still there, she had not gone anywhere to clean up. Jesus I was hot.
Kit announced that all the girls were there for our pleasure, and with Wendy on his arm, he headed for one of the pavilions. I headed for Julie. She smiled as I approached, and I asked her how she liked having my load coating her privates. She just smiled. I took her hand to lead her to a place where we could relax and hopefully get to business, but she just looked at me sadly and said I will not cheat on my husband, what happened earlier caught me off guard, but I can't do anymore, I'm sorry. With that she turned and walked up toward the house.
I was pissed. There right in front of her was her husband, flexing his wiener in and out of Wendy's mouth. What did it matter if she cheated, too? Bitch, leave me there with a hard-on! Well, I had to do something, so I grabbed a redhead who was staring at me and pushed her roughly to her knees. I hauled out my member, and soon, was balls deep down her throat, her mouth stretched painfully wide around my cock. I fucked her face hard for a while, trying desperately to cum, but I couldn't. Finally I pulled her off my pole and we found a soft lounger, which I pushed her down on. She was totally naked, so there were no preliminaries; I rolled her back, legs over my shoulders and penetrated her cunt in one deep stroke. I was still thinking of Julie and I was still mad. I fucked this bitch hard, but wasn't close to cumming. I began to think of Julie in the house, pushing her hand down into her panties, and fingering her cunt and rubbing herself with my jizz.
I pictured her pushing a finger inside her quim, coated with my cum, I saw her getting hot, moaning and moving and cumming. I moved out of the redheads pussy and lined up with her sphincter. She was a pro, and I knew she had had dick in her butt before, but I made her squeal in pain as I pushed roughly up inside her rectum. One good thing about having a fat cock is all bitches were pretty tight. Assholes were incredibly so. Her backdoor gripped me hard as I pulled out some, her assring pulling out with me. I pushed back in, making her groan again, as I saw in my minds eye Julie's asshole clenching and releasing as she came. That is what I needed. I began to saw in and out of this girls butt, seeing Julie's petite form under me. My balls were tight and my dick swelling as I prepared to coat her bowels. 
I came, hard. I shot rope after rope into her bowels, holding myself hard against her, my whole dick buried in her ass. I pulled out, and pulled her up and then pushed her down in front of me and stuck my nasty dick in her mouth. She sucked my softening dick, and kept me in her mouth as I moved around and went to lie back on the lounger. I looked down, and there was a pool of cum under her where she had squatted, leaking out of her ass. I lay down. Finally she moved off my pole, kissing her way up, and then she curled up, her head on my arm, and she reached out and began to softly play with my dick.
I lay there enjoying her touch, most of my anger gone, but not my disquiet. I left the party soon after.
Time went by, and I began calling Julie regularly and we talked a lot. We never met, too much temptation for her, she admitted she was falling for me. She would tell me how she constantly masturbated while watching the video with me in it, fantasizing about what I would feel like inside her. I lost gallons of cum wanking off to her sweet voice as she described the things we were doing in her mind. She always told me how much she had treasured the load of cum I had left in her panties that night, and how she had slept in them, and hated the next day taking a bath and cleaning the dried spunk off her vagina.
We broached the subject of divorce, but she was afraid of what would happen. She was afraid of no money, and of Kit being vindictive. Almost a year passed, and one day I got a call from her. I did it! she gushed.  I asked him and he agreed It took me a moment to focus on what she meant. In my silence she was laughing. Did you hear me? I was still tongue-tied, hoping she meant what I thought. I asked Kit for a divorce, and he agreed. He was fine, not mad, and we even sat down right there and discussed some of the things we could arrange. Divorce? I squeaked. That's right my love, divorce.
I was reeling. I had gotten so used to the state of things, talking with Julie, going to work (I was making another video with another producer), talking to Julie, masturbating with Julie, etc. This was so unexpected. She hadn't even told me she was going to ask!
We met later that evening, and she poured out everything. She needed to be loved. Kit was good to her, but had not touched her in two years, she hated being the hostess for his parties, never getting relief, and she hated wanting me and not even being able to see me for fear of breaking her marriage vows. She finally had enough, and one night after talking to me, she had just gone to him and they had talked.
It turned out that she basically got a fair settlement from him, and got their house on the beach, and her car. It was all she needed. I moved into the beach house, but she stayed at the estate until the divorce was final. They got a quickie one, but it was torture for me. 
The minute I knew it was legal, I pressed for her to join me, but she said she wanted to be married to me, and so we made plans and I held out a while longer. We decided to get married in Charleston and to take a train across the country to get there. The date was set for two weeks, and every day was torture.
We met at the station, boarded and headed for out compartment. My dick was totally turgid as I couldn't wait to finally get inside her and let loose a load that had waited almost three years. We opened the door; I carried her across the threshold, and with her in my arms, our lips met for the first time. Yep, I had never even kissed her, and we were on our way to get married. My knees went weak, and I slid her down my body, our lips never losing touch. It was incredible. I pushed my rigid member against her, ran my hands down her back and cupped her ass to pull her closer, and shot a load in my pants.
I couldn't help it. I was so wrapped up in her lips, in her touch, of feeling her moving under my hands, that I got lost, and I creamed. After a few minutes, she pulled her head back, and asked why I was soft now. I told her what had happened. Her hands went to my belt, undid it, unzipped my pants, pushed them down, and then her hand was around my sticky flaccid meat. She knelt, and took my cum-covered dick in her mouth. I sank back on the couch thing.
I looked down to she her sweet face stuffed with my soft prick. She gave me the most incredible blowjob I had ever experienced. She would suck my dick in like a piece of spaghetti, her tongue and teeth working on my knob, sucking on it, chewing it, and then she would push me out with her tongue, only to suck me back in. I don't know how to describe the things she was doing. Her nails were on my balls, lightly tickling and scratching as I grew in her mouth. For such a petite woman, she had a deceptively big mouth. I stretched her lips out, and watched her face turn red, as she took me all the way down her throat and held me there, her tongue moving on the underside of my dick, my knob lodged deep down her throat. The she slowly moved back up to my knob and licked and sucked on it, sticking her tongue in my peehole, scooping out the precum as it leaked out. Then back down, taking me all in, her mouth against my pubes, my balls flattened and almost cupping her chin. I looked like a girl down there, my prick was gone. She kept me deep in her throat, then came back up to breathe. I was close to cumming, my dick swollen up even more, and she pulled off and asked me to stand behind her, and shoot my load into her panties again. I stood up, and reached around to pull her close. My hands went for her breasts. I reached into her top, and down into her bra, and finally go to hold her small, but perfect breasts in my hands. Her nipples were hard, and LONG. I rolled them in my fingers, and was amazed at their feel. I removed one hand to hike up her skirt, and push my dick down inside her panties. 
Again, I slid my length down and finally felt my knob penetrate and push aside her soaking cuntlips as I moved back and forth enjoying the feel. I reached a hand around and pushed it into her panties as she reached down also and took my hand and guided it to her clit. She moved my finger around and up and down and sideways over her slippery member, and I got another surprise, her clit was huge!!! I shot a load with no warning into her pants, and she began to moan and writhe under my finger. As the last of my sperm trickled out, she came.
I moved my fingers and my still hard dick around in her sweet folds. I penetrated her cunt with my finger and felt her clasp at me as the last of her contractions began to ease. I held her tight, exploring her softly, and finally she turned, my dick snapping out of her underwear and against my stomach, as she pressed up against me and kissed me again.
I started to walk her back to the bed, but she stopped me and told me there would be more later. For now, she wanted to explore the train and get something to eat. She adjusted her clothing, but never took off her panties, and I went and got a pair of shorts to put on, as my pants were a sticky mess, and I go commando.
We explored, ate dinner with an older couple that was obviously shocked at our age difference. She is 21 years older than me. What would they have thought if they knew she was sitting there with a load of my spunk in her soaked undies. During dinner, she had her hand up my shorts, pumping, scratching and tickling my dick and balls. I don't remember what I ate.
After dinner we went to the club car, and watched a movie and watched the scenery go by. Finally we were the last ones in the car. She reached in my shorts and began to fondle my member again. It had been somewhat embarrassing walking around, as she kept me hard, and I was in a pair of black cotton shorts with nothing else. I tented out pretty obviously, but she seemed to enjoy it, and in a way I did too. Finally after hours of being teased and getting major blue balls, she seemed to be ready to get me off.
I relaxed as she eased my shorts down over my dick and nuts, and leaned down to engulf me. I watched the scenery going by as she did fabulous things to my prick. I was in heaven. When I began to feel the need to cum, she lifted her head from my lap, and stood up. I stood, and she pulled my shorts up over my dick, pushing my dick down one leg, then she reached in the leg of the shorts and pulled my wang out the leg of the shorts. We walked back to our compartment with her hand stoking and squeezing my dick as we walked. I was in such a haze. Who was this woman who had resisted me for so long, and was now this cock-hungry slut, leading her man to bed, down a train aisle stroking and pulling on his dick. She is such a lady. You know, demure, polite, classy, yet such a slut, too. I loved the attention and the nastiness of being exposed with the probability of someone seeing us if they came out of their rooms.
We entered our compartment, and she pushed me gently back on the bed. She leaned over and began to give head to my waving member as it poked out the leg of my shorts. Finally she got up, pulled me up and we undressed. She was as beautiful as I had imagined. Her tits were incredible. Small, but perfect, with those long nipples I had only felt before, poking out in the cool cabin air. I knelt at her feet, and she leaned over me to kiss me, and then pulled up, her nipples in my face. I took one in my mouth and one in my hand and began to suckle at her. Her skin was so cool and like satin. I swear I had never felt anything like this before.
Her knees gave a bit, and she sat back on the bed, and then lay down. I crawled over her and went back to biting and sucking on her nipples. One hand snaked down and began to play with her pussy. She had a hand on my cock, gently pulling it. I hardly felt it, I was so wrapped up in the feel of her body. I took my hand out of her pussy and ran it allover her body. The curves of her waist and hips, her arms, thighs, neck, I explored all with my hands and mouth. She came as I was sucking one tit and pinching the nipple of the other.
Heaven. I moved down, kissing as I went and finally was looking straight into her sweet cunt. Her cunt lips were thick and full, and at the top of her slit was that clit I had been playing with. It was incredible. It had to be almost an inch long. It even had a tiny head on it. I flicked my tongue on it, and she came again. I pushed a hand between her legs and stuck a finger in her pussy to feel the contractions, and another went to her asshole. I didn't push a finger in; just rested it against her ass bud as it too rhythmically pulsed. 
I lowered my head and took that oversized clit in my mouth and very gently began to suck on it. I began to finger fuck her, inserting a second finger. I ran my tongue down and licked her lips and licked up some of the juice streaming out around my fingers. I turned her over, and keeping my fingers in her cunt, I moved up and kissed her neck and back, moving to her sides and pushing her over enough to suck at a nipple, and then over to the other side, sucking the other one, then again to her back as I made my way down, still fucking into her with my digits.
When I got to her ass cheeks, I pushed my face into one and began to lick and suck the flesh into my mouth. I moved to the other one, kissing and licking it all over and pushing my face into her softness. Then I moved to the middle and trailed my tongue down her crack until I got to her butthole. I took my hand out of her pussy and spread her cheeks wide, looking at her sweet bud, and then running my tongue down her crack again and around her anus. I spiraled in and finally stuck my tongue into her butt. I pulled her cheeks wide as I rimmed her and pushed my tongue meat as deep in her rectum as I could. I ate her ass, and finally pushed two fingers back into her pussy and ate her butt till she came. Her sphincter clenching and pushing at my tongue, her pussy gripping and massaging my fingers. All of a sudden I was aware of my dick. It was steel hard and tight against my stomach, leaking precum into my navel. I rolled her over, spread her thighs and ran my dickhead in her cunt lips and against her clit. She came again, and as she was still cumming, I entered her.
She was so fucking tight. She cried out as I pushed a few inches inside her, her eyes wide in pain and fear. I kept on pushing and finally I was all the way inside her. I lay down on her, and began to hunch my hips, working my pole gently up and back in short strokes. She began to cry. I kept moving inside her, rotating my hips and making short thrusts. I asked her if she was all right, and she sobbed a bit saying it felt wonderful. I began rocking deeper into her, and pulling further back. Tears were streaming down her face and she was crying, but she was saying, ohhhh, it feels so good, you are inside me love, you are inside me. Oh my God it hurts so much, but feels so good. Please don't ever stop. She never stopped talking and sobbing. I began to fell the need to let loose, and pushed up on my arms and began to fuck my sweet Julie for the first time. Her sobs were turning to moans as I picked up the pace and began to shove my meat into her harder and harder.
FUCCCKKK MEEE, she wailed, and I took her legs and put them over my shoulders and began to pound into her. She came, and I kept pumping. She looked so small as I leaned over her and began to head for the homestretch. Her pussy was milking me convulsively, and I pushed her legs farther back, over her head and in three thrusts, I was as deep as I could get, my cock spitting my white goo deep inside her. I shot forever it seemed like.
Her legs slipped off my shoulders, and I rolled off her a bit, lying half on her side, my shriveling cock, still inside her. We fell asleep that way.
I woke the next morning to a warm wet washcloth moving around my privates. She cleaned me up and I announced I had to pee. My woody straight out in front of me, I threw a towel around me and headed for the bathroom down the hall. She followed. I stood at the urinal as she wrapped herself around me and reached for my prick, trying to push it down, as I let loose. Surprise… she took her other hand and began to wave it front of the stream, scooping up the piss and rubbing it over my prick as I urinated.
Damn, who was this woman? Was there no end to the things she would do? Finally she shook the last of the pee off my dick, and turned me around, kneeling in front of me and taking my piss covered cock into her mouth. She cleaned me up good, and I got a hardon bigtime. I picked her up when she was done, and carried her back to the compartment, undid her robe, dropped my towel, and climbed on top of her. Her hand went down and guided me into her sweet pussy. I pushed in, and again, her eyes went big. 
I tried to take it easy, but the thought of her sucking my piss covered prick was too much, and I was quickly pounding away at her. She had her fingers on her clit, stroking it like a miniature dick, and she came. I was right behind her. I pumped another load into my Julie's sweet womb and fell on top of her. I moved off her a bit taking a nipple in my mouth and sucking contentedly as we came down from our high.
Getting dressed we headed for breakfast. This time we sat with a couple nearer our age, and found out they were newlyweds on their honeymoon. We explained we were on our way to Charleston to get married, and they were headed there, too. We hung with them the rest of the trip.
At one stop in Texas, the four of us got off and wandered around stretching our legs and buying souvenirs. Jake and Maria, wandered off, and Julie and I went outside and walked down the platform. At the end, we took a turn at the corner of the building, and wandered back towards the fence. There was a big tree and some bushes back there, and Julie pushed me into the bushes up against the wall, and flipped my shorts down over my semi-hard dick. She took me down her throat a few times, then whirled around and bent over backing her ass up to me. I took the hint and flipped up her skirt, no panties, and slammed Moby inside my bride to be. Moby is the name she gave my dick, naturally.
It was exciting fucking my woman in public and soon I was depositing yet another load into her tight pussy. She reached down and swiped at the cum leaking out of her cunt, flicking it out onto the grass, and then turned around to clean my dick with her mouth and flipped my shorts back over my meat.
We joined up with Jake and Maria again, and the day flew by. Finally after dinner and a movie (my sweet wife to be jacking me off with her hands down my shorts as we watched) we headed back to our compartment. As I headed for the bed, she said, Hold it Mister. I turned and looked at her and she said, Hit the showers dude. I pulled her to come with me, but she would have none of that. She told me she would be here when I got back.
I rushed through the shower, shave and teeth maintenance, and opened the door to our stateroom. Julie stood by the bed, naked except for a purple dildo attached to something around her slim waist. My dick jumped visibly under the towel.
Do you want to enter my bottom tonight Mister? I nodded. 
Are you willing to have yours plundered first? Again I nodded. 
Assume the position, darling. 
I did. I put my arms down on the bed, leaving my butt stuck in the air. My dick was throbbing and wobbling under me as I hung there, leaking precum on the cover. I felt her behind me, rubbing and scratching my back, and then wham, she popped a stinger on my butt with the flat of her hand. I was shocked, but didn't move. She reached under me and began pulling and squeezing my monster piece of iron. She knelt down and pulling my cock back between my legs, she began to suck me.
I was so turned on. Pretty soon I felt a finger on my asshole, and she smeared some lube around and then stuck a finger inside and began to root around in my butt. She let go of my dick, hit my prostate, and I exploded all over the bedspread. She kept that finger going, and pulled my dick back between my legs and into her mouth again, and I stayed hard. Finally she removed her finger from my butt, and I felt the cold head of the dildo, pushing against my sphincter. She pushed in and I was in heaven again. She worked that plastic up into my rectum and began to fuck me. Some women don't know how to fuck, they just kinda move back and forth, but Julie could fuck. She reamed my ass. She was draped against my back, her hands around me jerking my dick off as she butt-fucked me. 
My knees were bent so that she could get inside me, and my legs began to get really tired. As I kind of wobbled, she pulled out of my ass and told me to get on my back. She pushed my legs up over her shoulders and grabbed her purple cock and smacked my dick with it a few times before entering my butt with it again.
She looked so hot there between my legs. So tiny, my thighs almost as big around as she was, watching the purple piece of plastic slid in and out of my rectum. I closed my eyes and relaxed, enjoying the feel of something in my ass again, and I felt her hands creep around my pole to masturbate me as she fucked me. I opened them back up to watch her hands around my pole as she fucked into my butt, and I groaned. I was about to come. She let something go on her harness, and stepped out of it, leaving the purple intruder in stuck in my ass. She got a grip on it, and began to fuck it in and out of my butthole as she leaned down and swallowed me whole, gradually taking me all the way down her throat. She came up for air, and went all the way back down on my pole, and I shot a creamy load down into her stomach. She had jammed the fake prick all the way up my ass as I started to cum, and she stayed motionless as I shot down her throat over and over.
As I softened, she began to do that incredible spaghetti suck on my soft dick, sucking me in and rolling me around in her mouth, her hand now gently pumping the dildo inside my ass again. It took a bit, but I began to grow once more in her mouth.
When I was fully hard, she removed the dildo from my sore butt, and threw it on the floor. She then moved her pussy over me, straddled my head, and took my fuckpole in her mouth, again. I headed for her sweet twat with my tongue. My nose bumped into something hard. I pulled my head back and there in her butt was a flat ring of plastic flush against her asshole. She had a butt plug in there. I reached a hand up and pulled it back a bit and began to eat her and move the plug in her ass. She came, shooting the plug out of her butt. Only the fact that I had the bottom of it save it from flying all the way out.
I looked square into the gaping hole of her ass, and was on fire. I rolled her off me. Pulled her ass up to the edge of the bed, grabbed some of the lube she had left on the table, and I greased my fat prong up, taking some lube and smearing it around and then inside her asshole. It had closed up now, and looked entirely too small to take my massive meat. Try shoving a coke can up your ass, and you will get an idea of what she was about to take on.
The sight of that small puckered ring and the slab of meat jutting out between my legs snapped some reality into me. I was going to have to take it easy no matter what my body was crying out for. I wanted to be in her ass over and over, not just this once, and if I made it too painful for her this time, I'd never get the chance again, I knew.
I talked to her as I played with her ass, sticking one then two fingers in her ass, reveling in the heat and feel of being inside her butt if only with my fingers. You know this is going to be a tight fit don't you? I'm gonna go real slow, and if it's too much let me know, we have all night I'm ready for you darling. She answered, I trust you, and I want you in my bottom. I want you to enjoy me in all the ways you want. I trust you. Well that helped quiet the fires, she trusted me, and I was not gonna ruin this.
I pulled my fingers from her butt, and grasping my cock, I pressed it against her asshole. You're really going to be in my bottom aren't' you? she questioned. You are going to stick that beautiful cock of yours deep inside my bottom She was kinda talking to herself as I began to press harder, feeling and watching as her sphincter began to open around the purple mushroom of my dickhead. Just the head of my dick was halfway in, and she was gasping. Oh, my god, oh my god, it hurts. Baby it hurts. 
Do you want me to pull out? I asked gruffly, barely able to talk with the exquisite pressure her ass was exerting on the knob of my dick. No darling, keep going, I know it will loosen, but it just hurts. I kept pushing. Even with a butt plug in her earlier (she had put it in after lunch hoping to open herself up a bit) her asshole was incredibly tight and it took a lot to finally get the head in.
She began to shake and was breathing really hard. I tried to stay still, but she was about to sever the head off my dick she was so tight. I pushed in a little, about a half inch more, and rocked back and forth trying not to slam in and get some relief. It was hurting ME, she was so tight. Take it out, take it out, she gasped. I did with heavy heart and strangled dick. I leaned over her, trying to comfort her, and she began breathing normally again. Okay, she said put Moby back in my bottom, I just needed to get my breath. Once again I lubed up and pushed in, the head going in just a bit easier. I pushed in some more, now with about 1 1/2 inches of my meat stuffed into that tight little hole.
I eased back and forth and with about two inches in, she was shaking again and this time crying. I kept moving slowly, the urge to cum gone, she was so tight. I hit about three inches inside her rectum, and she asked me to take it out again. I did, marveling at how white that three inches of my dick was when I pulled it out. I rubbed her back as she gave this kind of shuddering sob. 
I want you in my bottom baby, so bad. I just need to take time to get used to it, can you stand it? She sobbed. Could I stand it???? If she still wanted me to sodomize her, I would be patient all night if that's what it took to be inside her guts.
Finally she quieted and asked me to put my dick in her bottom again. I loved the way she said that. Not but or ass, but her bottom. I was already in love with her bottom and the way she said it. Nothing nastier than a butt fuck, but with her it was somehow genteel. What a woman I had. Anyhow, I greased up my pole yet again and rubbed my peehole over the ridges of her assring, and yet again, I pushed myself inside her bottom. This time it was a bit easier, and finally I was about five inches in, and moving slowly, fucking my rod inside her rectum. She had started crying again, but hadn't asked me to stop, so I kept on plowing my hard meat into her soft insides. Her hand had drifted down to her cunt and she was playing with her clit and fingering herself. I was amazed at the feeling of her fingers in her cunt, rubbing the underside of my dick as I slowly stroked into her shit chute.
After a few minutes, she asked me to pull out yet again. This time she rolled over onto her back, raising her legs and bending them back over her head. Fuck my bottom, baby she said. Tears were running out of her eyes, and I stopped and wiped one as it ran down the side of her face. We can try this again some other time, my love I whispered I don't want to hurt you You aren't hurting me. Ookay it does hurt a little, but not that bad, I guess I am a little afraid, and I am also so happy that you got it inside me. I want you in my bottom. I have never had anything in there before I put that plug in, and I loved the feeling. I want to share this with you, I want you inside me, and I want you to cum inside my bottom. I love you so much At this she started crying again softly, but her hand was reaching for my prick and she pulled me to her. Fuck my bottom, I want to see your face when you cum inside my bottom, baby. 
I looked down at her tiny crinkled hole, closed up again, and placed the head of my dick against it and pushed the head in. Her eyes flew wide, and her breath caught, and I kept pushing. I pushed until my balls were flat against the globes of her asscheeks. It's all inside you, baby I whispered, You have all of me inside you. She smiled thru the tears and said, well are you going to fuck my bottom or what?
I began to move inside her. It was tough, she was so tight. When I pulled out, her ass ring pulled out about and inch or better, still glued to my wang. Pushing in, I had to push down on the top of my dick to feed it into her butt, as it would bend, a seriously ludicrous thing being as I was so fucking hard. I kept feeding my 7 1/2 thick inches into her rectum, and finally it began to get easier. Precum was coating the inside of her shit chute, and her ring had loosened up some, and I was finally fucking her.
I leaned over to take one of those long nipples in my mouth, and I sucked on it as I hunched my cock into her backdoor. I got up a good rhythm, and was starting to feel my balls tighten and the need to cum. I let go of her nipple, and laying on her, I began to fuck her in earnest. Not slamming, she couldn't take that yet, but a nice hard fuck. Julie was still crying, but her words were encouraging. That's right, take my bottom, darling, fuck your baby's bottom. Love me, fuck me, cum in my bottom Well when she told me to cum, I lifted off her a bit and with about 4 hard strokes as deep as I could get into her anus, I buried all my meat inside her sweet bottom and shot a load of sperm deep into her bowels.
I had fucked Julie's face, her throat, her cunt, she had licked my piss off my cock, we had fucked in a public place several times, she had fucked my ass, and now finally I had blown my wad deep inside her guts, my penis lodged far up inside her butt. It was incredible. The source of so many fantasies was reality. I was going to possess her entirely, every hole was mine, especially that tiny tight backdoor. Somehow fucking a woman up the ass is so much more intimate than fucking her pussy. I am not fucking the woman when I fuck her cunt; I am fucking that part of her. Being in her ass though is like penetrating into her being, it is so nasty, yet so personal, I am so much more a part of her. Being inside Julie that way was every bit as incredible as I had imagined.
As I laid down on her, and felt her contractions on my dick, I realized she had cum, too. My dick was deflated and sliding out of her shithole, Julie was crying and kissing my face. I pushed up and kissed at her face, tasting the tears as my dick finally popped out of her ass. I rolled off her and pulled her close to me and told her how incredible she was and how incredible her ass was as well as the rest of her.
All of a sudden it hit me. You never had anything in your ass before? 
Nope, never. Kit just used me for a comfort fuck. It was on and off, never caring about me. I was just there at night if he needed to get off. Most of the time he had been fucking all day, and didn't need me, so I didn't get much of him. I also didn't trust him to put it up there. He wasn't as big around as you, but I didn't want to be hurt, and I knew he wouldn't care if I was. Finally he got all his jollies from others and ceased to even sleep with me.
I can't believe what a jerk he was to have you and never realized it. My God, I have never had a woman as responsive and fun as you. We talked some more, and finally she had me put some kind of salve on her asshole before we went to sleep. It will be a few days before I can take you up my bottom again you know? She told me But don't despair, you'll be back inside there soon and you will always have recourse to my bottom when you like. I kissed her and rolled over, happy and tired.
We had two more days on the train, and two weeks in Charleston. In a few days she would be my wife, and I knew whatever else, our sex life would never be a problem. With that thought I fell asleep.
(stay tuned for more antics as my wife and I enjoy Charleston and more…)
The rest of the train ride to Charleston was great. We enjoyed the company of Jake and Maria as we ate, got off at stops, talked in the club car, etc. Naturally the best of the ride was the time we spent together alone.
Julie proved to be an imaginative as well as totally open lover. We fucked in as many places as we could on that train. We went back into the regular seats and spooned with a blanket over us, fucking the night away, one night we fucked down in the snack bar on a table, in the dining car before they came in to prep for breakfast, but the best was the smoking car.
Now on a train, most people sleep the night away, but there are always one or two people wandering around. Most of them seem to be smokers. When we were finished getting our rocks off, sometimes we would head there to chat with whoever was still up. The third night out, we were talking to two guys and their girls. They were pretty lit. One of the guys with his arm around is girl started playing with her tits. He actually peeled her top down at one point so we could all admire her rather large jugs. Obviously she was enhanced, but it got us all pretty hot in there watching him fondle her. They began to make out as did the other couple, and pretty soon there was some heavy groping going on.
Finally one girl got her guys hardon out and Julie and I watched these young couples go at it. One guy got a handjob the other a blow job. Not to be left out, Julie soon took my semi-soft prick and freed it, masturbating me gently as we watched. Finally they left, headed for some more goodies I was sure.
Julie continued to wank me as we sat there talking, and I began to get hard. Well things progressed, and soon she was sitting astride me taking my dick up her tight quim. She came, and crawled off me, taking me deep into her throat again. Finally she stood up, flipped her skirt up, and placed her bum out. I got the hint. I spit on my dick, and then onto her sweet rosebud, and placed the head against her sphincter and began to enter her ass.
This was the first time since our initial anal encounter that she had shown an interest in anal play. My dick was jumping as I moved it over her bud and then returned to pushing, trying to get my hardness inside her. It was a struggle. Finally I got the head lodged up her butt. 
She was breathing hard, and wiggling her butt on my stick. I pushed in more, and got about three inches in, when she asked me to take it out. Again, she needed to go slow to get my fat wang into that tiny hole. I spit inside her ass and took two fingers and worked them around a bit before reinserting my prick. I worked most of it up inside her before she asked me once more to retreat. 
I marveled at how huge her tiny asshole was when I pulled out. My dick was white up to the point where I had been inside her, the last inch from there raging purple. Finally my entire dick got blood in it again, and from the way she was panting and wiggling her ass, I knew it was showtime. I lined up and once more my pole pushed its way past her sphincter and deep into her bowels. This time I pushed all the way to the hilt.
I rested a sec, looking down at my cock totally merged with her, deep inside her guts. I couldn't stay that way long, she was so incredibly tight. I began to move. I fucked her ass, with a slow and easy rhythm, enjoying the feel of her slick sheath, getting slicker as precum leaked out and coated it. Beads of white were leaking out as I pulled all but the head back and pushed back up into her shit chute. 
I picked up the pace, and was aware of her moans and her hand under her. I knew I was going to cum soon, and I wanted to watch her face as I shot my seed inside her, so I pulled out, her asshole stretched wide open when my knob popped out. I stood her up and turned her around. She sat on the rounded plastic seat and slid down, her asshole smaller now, but still gaping.
I stood in front of her and pulled her legs over my shoulder and slid her to me, her head and shoulders crammed into the seat. I took my purple penis and once more made my way up her back passage, shoving into the hilt. Just then movement caught my eye, and two guys were standing there, watching thru the little window into the room. My dick jumped, and I turned back to look at Julie, her face red, her tits bouncing with her pants and my thrusts, her ass impaled. I leaned over her and began to fuck the shit out of her shittube.
Now and then I would glance at the window, but mostly I watched Julie as I reamed her ass. Finally, I was cumming. My dick swelled up, Julie's eyes got wide and I was washing out her bowels with my semen. I came hard and long. Julie reached for her long clit about the time I started shooting inside her, and she began to cum as the last few spurts shot up her guts. Her sphincter convulsed over and over on my dick, milking me for the last of my seed, and then it was over, my messy dick sliding out of her gaping ass.
I leaned my arms on the back of the chair, and told Julie we had an audience. She smiled and slid off the seat, squatting in front of my groin and took that nasty thing into her mouth and began sucking me. I heard grunts through the door, and knew that she had gotten the guys off with her actions. She cleaned off my dick, and stood up to hug me. I grasped her buns in my hand and kneaded them as she nuzzled my neck. Finally we disengaged and reached to get our stuff off the seats. 
There on the floor was a puddle of cum that had leaked out while she was sucking my dick. I knew right then I wanted to watch the cum ooze out of her ass at some time in the future. We left the puddle there, and headed for the door. The guys were still outside, backing off to the side as we opened the door. Julie smiled at them and said I hope you enjoyed the show, and then reached out and took a spent dick in each hand and gave them each a few pumps. With that we headed back, first to the showers and then to the compartment for some rest.
The next morning as I got up and headed for the bathroom, Julie followed me as she had every day, but this time when we got inside the bathroom, she asked me to piss on her instead of wasting it in the john. Secretly I think I had always wanted to piss on someone, spray my warm pee up and down someone's body. Degrading, yet exciting. She took off her robe, and stepped into the shower. There was this tiny seat protruding out, and she sat down and spread her legs wide. She pulled me to her using my club, and pointed it down at her genitals. 
She was gently stroking me, and I had to ask her to stop so I could concentrate. I closed my eyes, her hand pushing my dick down at her, and finally I could pee. I let loose, and looked down to see her bathing her cunt in my golden rain. She moved my dick up and showered her tits with my piss, and then moved it around bathing her body. As the stream began to thin out, she pointed it back at her pussy, and with her other hand pulling at her clit, she came.
I squirted out the last few drops, and she leaned forward and took me in her mouth, cleaning me up. I wanted to piss on her every time I had to take a leak from now on. She looked so hot, as she turned my hose over her body and let my warm piss shower her. 
She stood up, and said, my turn. I looked at her for a moment, and decided it was only fair. I tried to sit on the little ledge, but she pushed me down until I was sitting on the floor in a puddle of my own pee. She asked me to stretch out a little, and I laid back, my feet propped up on the wall.
She lifted a leg over me straddling my hips as she stood over me. She looked down at me and mouthed, I love you and then let loose, her piss flowing down and hitting my flaccid prick, bathing my groin. It felt wonderful. As the last few drops dribbled out, I was sorry it was over. My meat began to rise. I carefully stood up and she sank down, again taking my piss covered prick in her mouth. She cleaned her own piss off of my prick and then began giving my balls a tongue bath. When she was done, the hardon that had started when she began to pee on me, was at full mast. I pulled her up, and hugged her, reaching around for the knob to turn on the shower. The water came out cold and we both jumped. We went through contortions to avoid the water, squealing and squirming, but finally I got it warm
The water washed over us, cleaning the piss off our bodies, and I leaned down to suck a wet tit into my mouth. She was stroking my member, and when I couldn't stand it anymore, I turned her around, lifted one of her legs and plowed my cock up into her cunt. I fucked her hard and fast and came quickly. We were laughing and making all kinds of noise the whole time. When I had finished my cum, we got to the business of washing up.
We left the bathroom, her robe snug against her and her hand inside my towel, pulling me along by my fat dick. On the way we ran into that older couple, and boy did they give us some dirty looks. I felt really sorry for them.
Later, at breakfast with Jake and Maria, they asked if we had been doing it in the smoking room as they had heard about a couple who were fucking in there, and they were sure it was us. We proudly gave our affirmatives, and they proceeded to tell us all the gossip. It boiled down to a guy with a huge cock sticking it up the butt of this tiny woman. I loved the huge cock part. I am very proud of my member, and enjoy showing it off and having it admired. I am 7 1/2 inches of very fat, very pretty cock when aroused.
Anyhow, they were amazed to hear it was true and Maria was giving me all kinds of looks as Julie confirmed that I was well-hung. They admitted they had never tried anal sex and Julie and Maria got into a conversation about it. Jake listened with interest and I knew he was dreaming about shoving his dick up Maria's bunghole. Julie told her how much my fat dick had hurt at first, but by taking it slow and just relaxing about it, finally it all worked, and she got a lot of pleasure from it. Maria told her Jakes was slim, so whe was sure it would be easier.
Later that day we were to be in New Orleans for the night, so Julie and Maria left to go pack up and get ready to leave. Jake and I talked about sex the whole time. He asked a lot of questions, and I was sure Maria would be sodomized soon. He also asked if Julie was always jerking me off when we ate. He and Maria had talked about it and were sure we were. I answered affirmatively and I advised him next time, to take her hand and place it in his lap and see what happened. He was all smiles when the girls got back and we headed for lunch.
Lunch was great, Julie jerked me off as I finished the last of my burger, catching my jizz in a napkin. Thank god for tablecloths and linen napkins. This time I could tell that on the other side of the table, things were also happening. Poor Jake was not quite as good as being cool about it, and it was obvious when he came. He had hardly touched a bite. I was glad we had given them something to spice up their day.
We arrived in New Orleans, getting this little hotel a few blocks off Bourbon Street. The hotel was used mostly as a rooming house for the locals we later found out. It was cheap, the TV only had local channels, and the only phone was on the porch upstairs outside. We sat out and talked with some of the residents, and got some ideas on where to head. We went out walking and had a great dinner, and then took a taxi to a riverboat casino.
We gambled a while and then Julie and I split from them and headed to a bar. There were these red velvet round couches with high backs, and with a gleam in our eyes, we headed for one, and headed to the back of one, out of sight of most of the other patrons. Julie pulled my shorts down and grasped my prick and began to masturbate me until I was fully hard. Then lifting up her skirt, she sat across my lap impaling her pussy on my prick. Unless you looked close, it just looked like she was sitting on my lap.
I let her do most of the work, she moved around my lap working my pole around inside her. Another couple sat down a bit around the curve, and the girl struck up a conversation with Julie as she fucked on my pole. It was so erotic. Finally they left, and Julie turned around with her back to me and began to move up and down my dick. I kept an eye out, but no one was paying us any attention. She turned back sideways sitting across my lap, her back to the lobby, and she took my hand and placed it on her quim. I took her clit between my fingers and began to roll it around and jerk it and in short order she began to cum. Her milking cunt set off my explosion, and I shot my sperm into her womb. She jumped up fairly quickly, giving me a kiss as she pulled the waistband of my shorts over my deflating dick, and she sauntered off. 
She cleaned up and joined me and we found Jake and Maria again, and from Maria's face, I knew Julie was telling her what had just happened. It was after 3:00AM and we had a train to catch at ten, so we decided to head back to the hotel. The cab had two benches facing each other and Julie and Maria were leaning towards each other laughing and whispering like schoolgirls. Julie sat back and put her hand in my lap and grasped my prick thru my shorts. She began to pump it a bit, and I tried to act cool and not too surprised. 
Jake was bugging his eyes out as Maria began to rub him thru his trousers. I was about semi hard when Julie pulled the waistband down and freed my prick. Maria gasped and watched intently as Julie began to masturbate me in earnest. Maria unzipped Jake and snaked her hand inside his pant. Jake was still bug-eyed, but you could see he was enjoying it. Finally Julie lowered her head and after a few seconds, began to deep-throat me. I reached over her and pushed her tube top down and began to roll one of those long nipples in my fingers.
Jake gave a strangled noise and came in his pants with Maria jerking him. My erection rose a notch in her throat, and she lifted off it and looked at Maria, laughing and giggling with her. My erection was waving in the air, and Maria whispered something to Julie. Julie nodded, and Maria whispered something to Jake. He looked at her and then nodded, and Julie took Maria's hand and pulled her across the cab and placed her hand on my dick. 
She slowly tried to wrap a hand around it and began to pump it. I just relaxed and let her play. She spent a moment jerking me and then looked at Julie who nodded, and then she leaned forward and put her lips on the head of my dick. She licked it from top to bottom and then began to open wide around it and take me in her mouth. She gagged as I hit the back of her throat, her lips were stretched as wide as they could go around my dick.
Jake had hauled his new erection out and was steadily wanking it as he watched his wife give me head. Julie, kind soul that she is, crossed over to him and leaned down to give him a blowjob. Jake didn't last long, and shot a load into my bride-to-be's mouth. She let the cum roll around in her mouth then swallowed it and leaned over to give Jake a kiss. He was so surprised, he just let her kiss him. I think we blew his mind. 
Watching another man's cum dripping out of my loves mouth gave me the fire I needed, and I pushed Maria's head down hard on my dick, lodging the knob in her throat, and began to shoot as she gagged around my penis. I bounced her throat up and down, and finally let her up for air as I finished dribbling the last of the cum out of my prick.
She let a lot of my cum slip out of her mouth, but swallowed some, and Julie reached in her bag and got some tissues out and they cleaned themselves up. I put my prick back in my shorts, and Jake just sat there his dick lying limp out of his pants. I noticed we had stopped, and looked past Jake to see the cabbie turned around grinning at us. Evidently we had reached our destination.
I paid the cabbie and we headed inside. Jake and Maria went to their rooms, but Julie and I hit the upstairs porch. It was a beautiful night, and after much fondling by Julie, I got hard again. As in the casino, Julie sat on my lap, my prick tight inside her pussy. She moved around a bit and then turned to face me, and now she rode me all the way to orgasm. She came first with me a little ways behind. She slumped forward, her head on my shoulder, my arms around her, and we fell asleep that way. I woke at some point, with her still on my lap against me, my prick now soft had slithered out of her cunt and was sticky against her gash. I picked her up and carried her to the room. I lay down beside her not even bothering to undress us.
We awoke to Maria's knocking and telling us we were late. We made it to the train, and hit the bed as soon as we found our compartment. I woke up with my hardon stuffed down my wife-to-be's face. After making sure I was awake, she let go of my prick and rummaged in a suitcase. After lubing up my pole, she climbed on, but she didn't aim for her pussy, She was trying to get my member in her ass. A shiver went thru my frame, as she squatted down, my knob pushing on her assring, only to slide off. Being a gentleman, I had to help. I reached down and grasping my prick behind the head, I held it for her as she descended again and pushed down hard trying to pop that bulbous head inside her ass.
It worked, and my knob was swallowed by her incredible tightness. She sat down more, and I kept my hands on my pole as she tried to push more of me inside her. Slowly I slid up inside her rectum, until I could take one hand away, she fucked up and down on about half my length, and then leaned forward to kiss me, lifting her butt a little and I popped out. 
She kissed me a bit, and then sat back up lifting up so my cock snapped against my stomach. She sat down and her cuntlips covered the underside of my cock, and she slid up and down on my member before lifting up and spreading her ass cheeks wide. I grabbed my pole and lifted it to her, and she sat down again, this time my meat going thru her sphincter a little more easily. She slowly lowered and raised herself fucking me further inside her anus.
She rose up, my head lodged just inside her ass and then would slowly impale her body by lowering down again. Finally her bare lips were flush with my pubes, and she leaned forward a little, grinding her clit against me. Now she just rocked back and forth, my cock slipping a small ways in and out of her backdoor. Her eyes were closed and her face screwed up in pain. She rode me for a while until I guess it became more pleasurable, and she opened her eyes and smiled at me. I smiled back, my heart bursting with love at the woman whose body I was so intimately connected with. 
She moved her feet back so she was now using her knees to lift herself up and down on my cock. She was lifting up all the way and then going down with a little more force. I reached down between her legs and began to rub her large nub. It didn't take long for her to cum, her ass ring squeezing my cock unmercifully.
I needed to cum, and needed to fuck her, so I told her to turn around. With some contortions still keeping me lodged in her bum, she turned around with her back to me. I told her to put her feet on my legs and enjoy the ride. I began to fuck up into her rectum, driving my cock into her insides. Her feet slipped off but her legs were still on mine as I pounded my pole harder and deeper up into her guts. As I began to swell, I felt her hands reach for her clit again, and the other began to caress my balls. I pumped up into her a few more strokes, and then unleashed, coating her bowels yet again with my sperm.
She fell back against me, my meat still up her butt, and I reached around to fondle those long nipples on her breasts. As my cock softened, I asked her to sit up, but to stay over me and push the cum out of her ass. She laughed and sat up and then raised up letting my cock fall out of her backdoor. She stayed positioned over me and I watched as her ass ring pushed out like she was gonna take a dump, and finally my pearly cum began to ooze out of her onto my groin. It was so nasty and so hot, watching the ropes of cum drip out. She stopped pushing, and her sphincter shut back up and then she pushed again, it swelling out and distending as more of my jizz flowed out of her ass.
Finally nothing was coming out. She swung a leg over, and turned to rub my seed allover my pubes and cock. I grew once again, and wonderful woman that she is, she lowered her head and took me in her mouth and blew me until I unloaded, deep down her throat, as her lips were tickled by my pubes. We headed to the shower and cleaned up, then I had to pee, so we got back in the shower and I pissed on her breasts and pussy until she flipped around and spread her cheeks, letting the warm pee hit her red and used anus.
We showered again and then got dressed and headed to find our pals. At first Jake didn't say much, I think he was embarrassed by last night, but finally he loosened up and we were all chatting merrily. At dinner the under the tablecloth play was going on both sides, and again, it was easy to tell when Jake shot his load. We all claimed tiredness, and headed for our compartments. Julie and I actually slept, but in the middle of the night I woke up and woke her up and we went up to the observation car.
It was empty when we got there, and I turned to her and began to undress her under the glass roof of the train as the countryside flew by. I kissed her all over, as she stood there naked. I sucked her nipples into my mouth and ran my hands all over her body eventually reaching under her and inserting fingers into her dripping pussy. I finger fucked her as I sucked her tits, until her legs began to wobble.
I pulled her after me and laid her down on one of the low tables, and took her hand and placed it on her cunt. She began to play with her clit as she watched me undress. I knew we ran the chance of getting caught, there was always at least one person on the train up, and there was a chance we could get caught, but I loved that feeling, and so prayed for a bit of luck, and knelt down to kiss the hand that was between her legs. I moved it aside and began to lick and suck that big clit that was throbbing under my tongue. I pushed two fingers into her wet folds and fucked her and ate her till she came. As she was cumming, I shifted down and began to lick her asshole, sticking my tongue in and trying to get it in her ass. I rimmed her for a bit, and then rose up and grasped my hardon, and spit on it and then on her asshole and pushed my way inside her ass again. Having fucked it earlier, it was much easier to get into, and soon I was balls deep in her rectum and I began to fuck her hard. 
She was crying out some, but never told me to stop so I kept plowing my pole up her backside, watching it disappear into her butt. When I began to feel like cumming, I pushed her back further on the table, and re entered her ass, leaning forward and lying on her as I hunched my prong deep into her butt. I came deep inside her bowels and we lay there a minute as her ass pushed my prick out like a piece of shit.
We got up and sat on the chairs nude, watching the landscape and the stars as she fondled my spent prick. Finally we got up, collected out belongings, wiping up the cum that had seeped out of her ass, and we walked nude through the dining car, one sleeper and finally to ours. We hit the sheets exhausted.
Soon after dawn a porter came by to tell us to get ready to disembark. We packed up, and met Jake and Maria for an early continental breakfast and soon we were in Charleston heading for our hotel. In contrast to New Orleans, we stayed in a very plush hotel, taking the honeymoon suite. Later we explored Charleston and nearby Folly Beach. Then back to the hotel for dinner on my last night as a single man.
Julie and Maria had decided that Julie was to stay with her for the night and Jake would bunk with me. I would not get to put my dick in any of her holes until we were legally man and wife. Well they didn't say that, but it's what I thought. Jake and I went out and got pretty blitzed and headed back to our suite. He slept on the couch, and I kept my hands off my crank, building up a good load to shoot into my wife tomorrow.
The day dawned, breakfast, and then we dressed casually and headed to the beach. A bit down from the pier, we gathered in the sand, Jake, Maria, the minister and his wife, and Julie and I were finally married. We took them to lunch, and then had a buggy ride around Charleston, putting a just married sign on the back, and enjoyed the day. Dinner and a bar and finally we entered the honeymoon suite as man and wife. I carried her over the threshold, and straight to the bed. 
We kissed and touched for what seemed hours, and I had to pee. I took her hand, and we went into the bathroom, and she knelt down in the hot tub as her husband took his first piss all over his new wife's body. She dutifully cleaned the piss off my prick, and sucked me to hardness, taking me down her throat. We filled up the tub, and enjoyed slipping around with each other and then I put her on the side and ate her sweet pussy till she came. We got out of the hot tub, and headed for bed. I laid her back and spread her thighs and lowered myself down and into her waiting pussy. We kissed as I fucked my wife for the first time, talking and laughing about the day, and our happiness. The laughter died away as we began to fuck in earnest. Soon I was letting a load go in her cunt. I pulled out and straddled her face as the last of the cum dripped out, and she took me deep inside her throat again. I put my hands around her neck, feeling my cock as it slid down her throat. I stayed hard, and pulled my dick out of her throat, and got back between her legs, and pushed them way back and positioned my dick at her tight asshole.
I pushed in, feeling the head slip past her sphincter, and I was in my wife's ass. I watched my prick disappear inside her over and over, and the leaned over her and kissed her as I fucked her ass. Fuck my bottom, baby, cum in your new wife's bottom, baby she was crooning. I speared her over and over and finally let loose a load up into her bowels once again. I felt so close to her lodged up inside her body. It is just such a rush for me to be that close to someone, and finally it was Julie's ass and Julie was finally my wife.
I rolled off her pulled her close and we fell asleep. The next morning we had room service bring up breakfast, and we ate and fucked around with the food. Champagne, strawberries, waffles, eggs, bacon and sausage were all eaten off of body parts and out of holes. It was great. 
We hit the pool and met up with Jake and Maria, and swam around a bit, then the girls went shopping as Jake and I relaxed. That evening we hit the beach, had dinner and went swimming as the sun set. Ah yes, we had the obligatory fuck in the ocean, laughing as I tried to keep my feet as I fucked up into her pussy, her legs locked around me. We had fun, and then after sometime lounging on our blankets, Jake and Maria packed up and headed back.
It didn't take long for Julie and I to get busy. We were naked and I was plowing her pussy for all I was worth. Julie pushed me off after awhile and asked me to enter her bottom again. No problem, soon, I was buried to the hilt in her ass, looking down at my beautiful wife's face as I butt-fucked her. 
Julie once more asked me to get off her, and then she got up on her hands and knees, and spread her cheeks and I plowed my way up the Hershey highway. I was fucking away when I saw people headed our way. I pushed Julie down, till she was flat, but kept my pole lodged up her butt. I was hoping they would see us there and walk away, but no such luck, they kept heading toward us. As they got closer, I realized it was Jake and Maria. Jake looked as surprised as I was, so I knew the girls had cooked this up. 
Maria spread a towel next to ours, and in between their laughter and our stunned glances we learned why they had planned this. Maria wanted Jakes dick up her ass, but was a bit scared. With Julie there, maybe she would feel better about it. Go figure…
Meanwhile Julie is lying on her stomach, my rod deep inside her bowels. Maria unpacks a bag and I recognize some of our things. Jake is still in shock, but when Maria takes her top off and begins to kiss him, finally he loosens up and kisses her back, his hands going to her breasts.
Julie and I roll on our sides, and I begin to rock my softening dick up inside her, reversing the flow of blood out of my penis. As I got hard, I could see Maria sneaking glances at the place where Julie and I were joined. I pulled my dick almost all the way out, and held it there so Maria and Jake could see how fat it was, and then I slowly wormed it back up into Julies shit tube.
Maria's hand had freed Jakes snake, which was rapidly engorging. They shifted around for a better view, as Jake groped for Maria's cunt. I pulled my rod all the way out of Julie's backdoor and let them gape at the huge hole I knew was there. I flexed my rod making it jerk, and Julie reached down and grabbed it and guided it back to her hole. I thrust hard, making her gasp in pain and surprise. Now, I began to fuck in long hard strokes into her. I reached a point where I knew I needed to slow down or risk getting past the point I could stop.
Julie pulled her cunt forward and pulled off my dick. She went over to Maria and Jake and rearranged them, after helping them shed the rest of their clothes. She had them lie down on their sides, Jake behind Maria, with their heads in front of my waving rod. She took the tube of lube and took a dab and applied it to Maria's puckered asshole. She took Jakes finger and placed it there, rubbing it around over the bud and then helping him penetrate her ass with his finger. As Jake fingered Maria's butt, Julie got more lube and began to coat and then jack off Jake's penis. 
She told Jake to put in another finger, adding some more lube to Maria's ass. Jake dutifully added the extra finger and got more lube inside Maria's tight backdoor. She let loose of Jake's dick and laid back down in front of me and told them to do what we did, our faces inches away from their groins as theirs were from ours.
Julie reached behind her for my dick as Jake removed his fingers and Maria reached for his. Julie with a tight grip on my shaft, rubbed the head of my cock up and down her slit and then to her tender asshole. Maria matched her move for move. I pushed up a bit against Julie, causing my dick to bend a bit, and Julie began to push back against me holding my cock behind the head trying to guide the helmet in.
I felt her sphincter part, and the head popped in. Jake and Maria emulated our moves, and with a little grunting and moving, Jake's cockhead made it inside the tight confines of Maria's ass. Maria gave a yelp, and Julie reached over and patted her stomach soothing her and telling her to rotate a round a bit and get used too the feel. Maria did, and after a few minutes the strained look on her face began to dissipate. I had been pushing my cock in short strokes in and out of Julie's ass as she guided them to their first anal penetration. Jake with his eyes on my cock, watched as I pushed a few more inches in, and he did the same. Maria moaned, but the look on her face was of pleasure not pain. I began to thrust deeper and deeper with long strokes in to Julie's asshole, and Jake followed. Maria began to chant Oh my God as Jake began to fuck her ass for the first time. 
It was so erotic, pushing and pulling my dick in and out of Julie's rectum as I watched Jakes' going in and out of Maria's, only inches away. Jake's nuts were tight against the base of his dick, and I knew he wasn't long for this world. I began to fuck harder up into Julie's guts, and in a minute, I watched a Jake unloaded his first cum inside his wife's bowels. 
Maria's hand flew to her clit and with a few rubs, she came over his dick, causing Jake to howl and thrust hard up inside her as he finished shooting his seed in her guts. Julie was fingering her clit and came right after them. I let Julie come down, and then withdrew, and rolled her over on her back. I spread her legs wide to the side, and reinserted my pole into Julie's bottom. I lay down on top of her and began to drive my dick hard up inside her. I was aware of nothing except the feel of Julie beneath me and the feel of her tight sheath grasping my straining dick as I rode toward orgasm.
I came, grunting and pumping my seed deep into Julie's tight hot rectum. When I came back to earth, I was aware of the others, but only distantly, as I slowly withdrew my prick and kissed my new wife softly before rolling off of her. Julie sat up and moved down to take my deflating prick in her mouth as she gently sucked me and tongued me.
We all talked a bit after that, Maria trying to describe how incredible it felt to have Jake in her ass. We all laughed and finally we got up, dressed and headed back to our respective rooms at the hotel. We found out the next day that Jake and Maria had stayed up all night learning and savoring the wonders of ass-fucking. Jake had come three more times up Maria's ass until he could not even get it up again. Maria was a life time convert.
We spent the next two weeks enjoying Charleston and the beach. Jake and Maria were frequently around, but often they opted to continue their honeymoon in their room further glorying in each other. A few times, we got tighter to fuck as we had on the beach, lying head to toe with the other couple and watching. Maria approached Julie about swapping, but I nixed it, as I had spent years fucking other women and men, waiting to be able to finally fuck Julie. Now that she was my wife, I wanted my prick up no other holes other than hers. They understood.
Our last night, we gave them a treat, Julie strapping on her dildo, and fucking my ass. Maria had gotten one and fucked Jake after he had watched my sweet wife fuck the shit out of my ass. Jake took it, but afterwards confessed he was not an aficionado of being ass fucked. Oh well, I can't imagine not liking it, but each to their own. 
We headed back to LA, and began our life in our beach house, enjoying fucking in ever room and on every surface we could find. A few weeks after we returned home, Julie announced she was pregnant. I was ecstatic. We later found out we were having twins. Julie decided to start her own business, real estate, and rushed to get it all done before she became too pregnant to work. As in everything, she succeeded admirably. 
We had a blast our first couple of months, fucking twice a day at least and sometimes more. We both had a penchant for public fucking, and we did it whenever and wherever we could get away with it. My favorite time was when we were at her office, and she was on her knees giving me a great blowjob, before lifting her skirt and impaling her ass on my prong. She was sitting with her legs over the side of one of my legs, and I had reached under her legs and was bouncing her up and down on my prong. One of the girls she had hired came back from lunch early, and sat down across the desk from us.
I let down Julies legs, and she turned with her back to me and began to talk to this girl all the while with her ass plugged up with my stiff cock. She was very active as she talked, turning this way and that, leaning forward to talk, then settling back, giving my pole and her ass a good workout. She would turn sideways and give me a kiss now and then, and then turn back, Fran never knowing what the moving around was accomplishing.
I came up her bum, burying my face in her back and trying to be still s I pumped my seed into her bowels. Julie talked a few more minutes, they seemed like hours, and then sent Fran for some coffee. She reached under her skirt, and frigged herself off as my softening prick finally slid out of her butt. After getting down and sucking the ass cream off my dick, she retired to the ladies room to clean up.
Life was great, but soon it was time for me to head back to work. I fucked for a living on the big screen, a minor porn star, and we had agreed before we got married, that I would not make any more movies with women, so I became a gay actor.
I enjoyed it, but went back to work with reluctance. No matter what, I still had enough energy to come home and take care of my wife. Most nights we were on the couch, me sitting there, and her with her head in my lap giving me a blowjob until I got it up and then we retired to bed.
Julie loved this, as after fucking or being hard most of the day, it usually took me a while to get an erection. She loved sucking on my soft noodle for as long as it took to revive it. I loved these blowjobs, her mouth is incredible. They were long and relaxing and always ended with me inside her pussy or ass, and then falling asleep holding each other.
For everyone out there I can only hope you find the woman of your dreams, and if you do, take care of her and if you have to wait, do so, it might just be worth it.
(Join me for the next chapter or two detailing my work in the gay porn industry, and some more adventures in our lives.)
I am the luckiest man on earth. Not only do I have one of the most erotic, beautiful, and smart women in the world, I have a woman who loves getting and giving pleasure up the butt.
Ever since I fucked my first pussy and saw that little crinkled hole so close by, I have been an ass man. As a youth, the girls who sacrificed their soft bodies to my unyielding penis, refused to yield to play involving their rectums. Mostly, I got to stick a finger in here or there as I ate them to orgasm. It was always easy to just lightly place my finger against the sphincter, and then as it pulsed as she came, I could usually get away with getting my finger in and rooting around in there. But all too soon they became aware of the invader, and they went berserk till I took it out. Of course I tried licking them and sticking my tongue in their ass holes, the girls might like it, but they generally refused to kiss me later if I had frenched their shit chute. That was to change, but it took a woman, not a girl.
* * * * * 
I was 18, she was 41. Jesus she was hot. She was a very wealthy woman here, with her own sports entertainment company, including the local minor league baseball team. I was at a game with my parents and neighbors. One neighborhood girl was after me, and had been teasing me for months. At the ballpark, she had cornered me as I came out of the bathroom, and pushed me up against the wall and began to kiss me. Her hand reached under my shorts and locked on to my dick, tugged it a few times, still trying to kiss me. Well I hated the girl, but I was 18, with a prick that would fuck anything basically. I got hard, she got excited, and she asked if she could give me a blow job. Well shit, somewhere in the back of my mind, I knew it would cause problems later, but for now I needed to blow my wad. 
She took my hand, and led me to an area by the outer wall where there were some trash cans. There was a waist high wall around them, and she simply pulled me in, squatted down, pulled my shorts down and engulfed me. That's easier said than done, for I have a very thick penis. It is only around 7 inches, but the thickness makes it appear to be a bat. She did good though, getting me in her mouth, scraping against her teeth and letting me in to the back of her throat. I came as I felt her gag around my dick again, as I shoved my thickness further down her throat. She spent a few minutes, licking me clean, and finally I tired of her. I turned around, pulled my limp dick out of her mouth and hands, and there was this incredibly classy older woman, in a beige business suit standing there with a half smile on her face, just staring at me. I shrugged, and smiled back and pulled my shorts up over my dick and hurried back to our seats. 
After the game, I was wandering around behind my parents as they stopped every few minutes to talk to friends and acquaintances. I mumbled hi now and then, paying no attention. Until that is, they stopped to talk to the woman who had seen me tucking in my penis. My parents introduced us, but I didn't even hear her name, she was fucking gorgeous closer up. She wasn't model beautiful, but there was something exotic about her. She reeked of class, money and somehow sex. I thought about her seeing my limp dick, and my dick jumped. She came toward me, my dick rose more, she took my hand, God was it soft, and told me to come by her office some time, and she would make sure I got some complimentary tickets to some games for me and my friends. I thanked her, and she turned around and said a few more words to my parents and their friends. When she turned, she somehow backed closer to me, and as she turned, I felt her hand brush across my now mostly hard penis. It jumped again, and as she stood there a sec, I could smell her hair, and feel the heat of her body so close. As I was standing there engrossed, her other arm had snaked behind her back, and she pressed her hand backward, and touched my straining dick. She grasped the pole thru my light shorts and gave me a few pulls. The she was gone. I was left speechless, with my monster dick tenting out my shorts. After I could finally breathe, I turned sharply, hollered I'd meet them at the car and hit the bathroom. I grabbed my dick thru my shorts, and pulled at my dick as she had done. I closed my eyes and imagined her hand wrapped incompletely around my manhood and I pulled and pulled. The fabric sliding over my shaft felt sooo good. I saw her face in my mind, and that half smile and those full lips, lips I wanted wrapped around my dick, and awww shit, I was cumming. I yanked my shorts down as it began to shoot, wasting my seed in the toilet, yet seeing it shoot in her mouth in my minds eye.
The next day, there was a game, and I actually paid for it and went alone. At about the end of the 4th inning, I worked up the nerve to go find her and her offices. She wasn't there. I explained to the girl sitting there that she had told me to look her up, so she told me where she was sitting and I headed off to find her. As soon as I stepped in the box, she stood up and excused herself from the group of men gathered around her.  I promised this young man some tickets, and she left with me in her wake. We hit her offices and went into her office, closing the door behind us. She was pleasant, but cool to me and asked if I like the team, the game etc. How long had I been coming, how many tickets I needed for friends etc. She was a bit scary. So in control. I could hardly mumble my answers. 
Her secretary buzzed her, she said something to her, and then she cut the connection and came around to the front of her desk, standing about 3 feet from me. She asked if I found her attractive and I answered affirmatively. She then told me to pull down my shorts. I just stood there with my mouth open. She repeated more firmly pull down your shorts and show me your penis. I unwittingly obeyed. This time I was wearing a jock strap, I had been too afraid I would tent my shorts like last time. 
Show me your penis she repeated. 
I had begun to get hard. I tucked my thumbs in the top of the jock, and pulled it over my dick. It sprang out semi-hard. 
Does it get bigger? she asked. 
I nodded, and she told me to make it fully hard for her. I gripped the shaft and began stroking, no conscious thoughts in my head, just obeying this sexy, but intimidating woman. I pinched the head, and reached under to massage my balls and I was fully hard. 
Would you like to cum? she purred.
I nodded again, and she turned around to her desk, and picked up a card, and some tickets. Call me at this number tonight at 11:30 sharp. Now tuck your penis back in and close your mouth. I did as told, and she went to the door, opened it and stepped thru. I followed.
I rushed to the bathroom again and jacked off, then found my seat and watched the rest of the game. Actually, I watched the box she was sitting in. I could just see the top of her head mostly. The game passed quickly. It was about 5:30 now, and I was wandering home wondering if I had the nerve to call. I got home and was contemplating jerking off again, but decided I needed to be ready to perform tonight, so I held off. It was pretty tough not touching myself as all I could think about was the possibility of fucking this gorgeous woman. I got thru the rest of the night, going out with the guys, watching some baseball at the bar. I wasn't drinking, or watching the game. Or paying attention to the guys. They noticed and ribbed me pretty good, but finally it was 11:15. I got up told them I was off, and went outside. I pulled the card out of my wallet, waited till my watch said 11:30, grabbed my cell, and dialed. She answered. She told me where to come, a very expensive condo downtown. I wasn't far. I knocked on the door, and she opened it, dressed in a thin short T-shirt and sweats. We made small talk, and then she got to business. She asked if I had much experience with women, or just blowjobs at the ball park. I stammered and stuttered and admitted I had had some experience. Girls, she said were different from women, and she was going to show me how to make love and satisfy a woman.
Again, she coolly ordered me to stand up and pull my shorts down. She told me I was to masturbate and cum in the glass she pointed to. She said that after I had come, I would be able to pay better attention, and last longer. I was so fucking hot and so incredibly confused. I wanted to get to her and fuck her, not jerk off. Nevertheless, I did as I was told. I began to pound my meat for her and eventually I got in to it. I was getting close when she began to touch her breasts thru her shirt. My dick jumped and swelled more, and I began to get off in earnest. I was getting close, and she grabbed the bottom of her shirt and began to lift it over her head. Her breasts emerged. Not big, but so beautiful. I don't know what size they were, but they were a perfect handful with dark brown nipples that were small and puckered and hard.
I came. 
As I started to shoot, she looked hard at me and said the glass. I grabbed it, put my dickhead in it and shot rope after rope of jizz in it. I squeezed off the last drops and stood there, my dick softening. She came to me and took the glass from me and proceeded to down it. My cum slid slowly towards her lips and finally ran into her mouth. It was so gross and sexy at the same time.
She licked her lips, told me to undress completely, and she stood and watched. As soon as I was totally stripped, she came to me and kissed me. Soft, but firmly. I finally broke my trance and began kissing her back, hard. I could taste my cum and it was kinda yucky, but mostly I was just aware of her lips and her hard nipples and her sweatpants pressed against my limp member. She broke the kiss and told me not to be so rough, to kiss her gently, and concentrate on the feel of her lips and tongue. I relaxed a bit and did just that. After kissing for a few minutes, she slid out of my embrace, and took my hand and led me out to the patio. There was a double wood lounger thing. She laid back on it, and motioned for me to get beside her.
I laid down next to her, and she took my hand and placed it on one of her breasts. I began to squeeze it and she placed a hand over mine and told me to be gentle. Touch softly and explore she said. She guided my hand over and around her breast, then cupping it and squeezing, then moving it over her belly, up the other side and over and around her other breast. She let go, and I continued to lightly stroke her entire front and sides, coming back to her breasts to squeeze them and then roll the nipples in my fingers. Finally, she took my head and pressed me to her hard nipple, and I took it in my mouth. I suckled it like a newborn, feeling how hard it was in my mouth, and how soft it was around my mouth and chin and nose. I got up over her kneeling and began sucking her other tit as my hand roamed the other side. She was breathing heavily, and beginning to move under me.
I became lost in the feel of her in my mouth and hands, and I touched and sucked at her as if I had never done this with a woman before. I was sucking one nipple, and she whispered bite it gently. I took it in my teeth and bit softly. I rolled the other one tighter under my fingers. Harder she moaned. I bit down with more pressure and she began to writhe under me. I moved over her other tit and began to bite that one. I bit harder, and she squirmed even more. I bit at the other one, harder now, and she began to pant. I felt her hand move between us, and she began moving her hand over her clit, rubbing my dick in the process. I began to grow. Her movements grew more frantic, and I bit down on her nipple pretty hard, then bit the other one. Her arms wrapped around me and she pulled me to her. My dick was against the crevice of her pussy and I began to grind at her. She began panting, and I bit down again hard and quickly bit the other. She came. She arched against me and began pounding up at me in short strokes. Her nails were etching my back with lines of fire, but it felt so good. She shuddered and then lay still under me. I pushed upwards and kissed her. We made love to each others mouths a moment, and I realized I was making love, not just fucking. I had made a woman come with my mouth and hands, not my dick. I felt so powerful. 
I broke our kiss and began to softly kiss her nipples, moving down her belly. I started pulling down her sweats, and continued kissing down. She arched up, so I could get them down, and I was greeted by the sight of my first shaved pussy. Holy shit. I continued licking and kissing down, till I was licking into her crevice. She was so hot, and wet. She pushed me up, and said  I need you to put your penis in now. Nice and gently, fill me up and make me cum. I got up, pulled the sweats off, and laid on her again, kissing her face and mouth. She wrapped her legs around me, and I lifted up a bit. She reached down and guided me into her wet pussy. I pushed in slowly. Jesus it felt good. Usually I was trying to ram in and get fucking. This was different. I felt her open up to me as I pushed my way in. She was so wet, so hot, so tight. I was in all the way, and just pushed against her as deep as I could holding myself in her. I could feel her pussy working over me. It was exquisite. I pulled back, just the head in and slowly pushed in again. I fucked her like this for a few strokes and then began to fuck into her harder. Finally I was pounding away in this pussy old enough to be my mothers, and I felt her tighten on me and begin panting again. Fuck me harder, fuck me harder you dick I obliged, and tried to put more force into my strokes and her pussy. I leaned forward and took a hard nipple in my mouth and bit, hard. I felt her shake, and I bit the other, and her fucking pussy went wild on my dick. Squeezing and tightening and I felt my nuts squeeze as unloaded again and again in her womb.
I lay on top of her for a few minutes, enjoying the feel of her pussy wrapped around my cock. I nipped gently at her tits again, and was rewarded by contractions around my dick. Finally, I knew I was getting heavy on her, she arched up against me, kinda rolling me off to the side. My dick left its warm cavern, and I plopped back, breathing hard. We lay there for awhile until we could breath normally. She got up, went inside and returned with drinks. I don't know what it was, but it tasted tart and good. Vodka gimlet she said. To this day, I still drink those and fondly remember the first taste, lying there with this older woman beside me, my dick wet and soft and drying in the chill breeze.
We just lay there. I finished my drink, and didn't know what to do next. She finally put hers down, and went back in and came out with a warm washcloth. She proceeded to clean my genitals, and then told me to stand up. She reached in a cabinet, and pulled out a vibrator, and some KY jelly. She told me to get my dick hard again. Damn, I wanted to get hard in her mouth. I leaned forward, pulling on my spent prick, and aimed at her mouth. She gave me an icy stare and said to stop fooling around and masturbate for her. I backed off and took my dick in hand. While I was stroking, she was messing around with her toy. She lubed it up, spread her legs, and instead of putting it in her pussy, she turned it on, and rubbed it over her crinkly asshole. I felt a rush in my dick as I began to swell. I began to jerk in earnest. She teased her ass a bit, and finally stuck it in a little bit, pushing against that tight hole until the smooth tip slid in. My dick jumped in my hands as I watched more of it disappear into her butt. She began slowly fucking herself with this smooth purple invader. More and more of it disappeared. Finally she had all of it in except for the base of the thing. She turned the ring at the base and the humming got faster. She held it inside her, just letting it hum. My dick was now a steel battering ram, and I needed to get it inside her. Her eyes were closed as she held it tight inside her rectum. I reached out and touched a breast, cupping it in my hands. I began thinking about how much I wanted to put my pole inside that brown hole. My dick jumped again, and I swear I was a big as I had ever been. She watched my dick jump, and smiled, and removed the purple dildo slowly from her butt. So slowly. I watched as the length slid out of her, and finally the taper began to narrow. Her sphincter clamped down on it hard, slowly getting smaller as she slid it out. Finally, it popped out completely, her fucking ass, open for a second, before slamming shut.
My eyes were huge, my dick was huge, and my heart was hammering so hard, my dick was pulsing with it. Please my eyes begged, let me put my prick in your butt. Please let me slid my pole inside your fucking bowels. She seemed to read my mute pleas, and looking straight at me, she asked 
Do you want to put your dick inside me there?
My dick twitched again in answer. Like a zombie, I moved to the bottom of the lounge, and stroked my dick, as I looked at the brown bud I had always been so fascinated with before. I was finally going to stick my pole in a woman's butt. I moved toward her, clambered over her, and pushed up to my knees. My dick was a few inches from her pussy and ass bud. She reached down, got the lube and squirted some in her hand. The she sat up, and began stroking my steel rod with her soft, slick hands. That was heaven itself. After I was completely covered in the lube, she pulled her legs back over her head and said Take my ass, go slow, you are too thick to just ram it in, but if you go slowly, my sphincter will stretch and you can get it all the way in. My dick was pulsing with my heart as I inched forward, the tip nearing her puckered ring. 
Finally my dickhead rested against her butthole. I leaned into it, trying to push it in. My dick began to bend. I grabbed it behind the head and pushed again. Jesus, the sensation as those crinkly ridges began to stretch over the tip of my dick, parting around it. My head was almost in, and the pressure was so intense over my cock head. I pushed a tad, and my whole head was in her butt. She was gasping, totally still, her nipples bullets on her breasts. I had to move. It hurt to stay still like this, it was too tight. I pushed farther in, watching my dick slid another inch into her tight shit hole.
She was breathing in short pants as I inched in. I had about three inches in, but had to pull out a little, the pain form the constriction around my dick was just too much. I eased back out, and watched the ass ring contract as I pulled the head out. I just looked at that crinkly hole, and wondered that it had stretched so much. I put my dick back against the opening, and pushed in again. It was significantly easier this time. My cock head popped in and I pushed in deeper going about 5 inches in. She gasped loudly and jumped slightly. I pulled back till just my head was in. I fucked into her slowly, enjoying the tightness and the heat that enveloped my cock. I continued fucking slowly until finally I was balls deep in her ass. I pushed hard against her enjoying the feel of my entire length lodged up her butt. I began to move back and forth, sawing my fuckpole in and out of her rectum. At first it had been so tight, that I couldn't have cum if I wanted, but now, it just felt good, and my balls tightened up, and I knew I was on my way to an incredible orgasm. I was pounding into her pretty good now, and she was lifting up to meet me. Every once in awhile, I stopped, straining as far inside of her as I could, and then slowly withdrew, watching my dick appear as it slid out of her.
Next thing I knew, she was pushing me off. Shit, I needed to cum in her ass, she couldn't make me stop now, I piled back into her ass brutally jamming my length fully inside her. Her eyes got cold, and she told me to take my cock out. I stared her down a sec, but then withdrew. I watched as my dick head plopped out. Her hole stayed open. Shit, I had sure stretched it out. She turned over, and lay her head down on the lounge. Her ass was in the air, her asshole open and red.
Well she said, aren't you going to finish I needed no urging. Lining up my dick at that gappy hole, I plunged back in. I grabbed her hips and began to fuck her in earnest. It was still tighter than any pussy, and my balls drew up ready to shoot their load. Her hand was under her, friggin her clit as I impaled her ass over and over, skewering her hot rectum with my hardness. I felt her stiffen, and she cried out. She was cumming, and her asshole clamped down on me like a vise. It contracted over and over, squeezing me as it rippled and suddenly I was shooting my load into her bowels. I jammed myself in to the hilt as I felt the waves of cum unleashing inside her rectum, coating the walls with my white jizz. I have never cum so hard in my life. My nuts kept contracting and I felt like my whole body's fluids were shooting into her. I would be a husk when it stopped. I fell over her back, and reached for her breasts, hammering her ass until I could move no more. Her knees straightened out until we were lying flat, my dick still lodged up her butt. I couldn't move.
Finally my senses came back, and I pulled back, my shriveled cock, slurped out of her nether hole, and I looked down and saw a stream of cum leaking out of her closed, but not so tight bum hole. I was exhausted. She turned over, and lay on her back, and we stayed that way not talking for about ten minutes. Finally, I had to get up to pee. As I stood, she asked where I was going. I told her. She said she wanted me to stay right there and piss on her genitals. I just stood there gaping. What? She repeated herself. Well, I had fucked her, sodomized her, but not gotten a blow job, sure I'll piss on you slut, I thought. I moved to the end of the lounge, and she opened her legs wide, and I took aim. It took a sec for this bizarre situation to get out of my head enough that I could pee, but finally a stream of golden piss shot out, and I ran the stream all over her pussy and ass. She pulled her legs over her head, exposing further her abused ass. I aimed straight at it, and then over her pussy again and finally dribbled out the last.
She sat up, motioned me closer, and took my nasty dick in her mouth and proceeded to lick me gently, rolling my limp member on her tongue, and finally licking and consuming my balls. Then she laid back, told me to get dressed and not to bother calling her again. I guess I looked pretty pissed right then, but she told me to shush and let her explain.
She said if I liked, we could do this again, but it had to be on her terms. She was married and had a reputation to protect, so if I could be discreet, and if I could live with that, she would have no problem with repeat rendezvous. She had singled me out for my thick dick, she like to have thickness in her butt, and I had done a good job, so it was up to me. True to her word she called again, and we met many times and she taught me an awful lot. The only thing I regret is that we never had oral sex. She didn't like getting eaten, and other than to suck my dick after I had fucked her ass, and pissed on her, she wouldn't put my cock in her mouth.
She gave me my lifelong love for making love, not fucking, for anal play, and also my love for older women. I honestly believe thanks to her, I got my present wife. 
To Be Continued…
After my first experience with anal sex, I was hooked. The woman was quite a bit older, and I saw her for many years after the first time. We met occasionally, and she always had me masturbate for her, fuck her, and then sodomize her. I learned a lot, and even though I am sure she had other lovers, I know I was her favorite dick.
I also had other experiences with girls, but never found one who would take my thickness up her ass. Since I could now make love instead of just fuck to get myself off, I found girls more willing to try things if they were satisfied. I finally got to stick my fingers in this one girl's butt and she loved it. Came hard that way. I found a vibrator she had once, and we had some fun with it. Ruth was the preachers daughter, and I think she thought she had something to prove. She would give me head anywhere, and do almost anything I asked. 
After we had been bed partners for awhile, she asked me why I was always trying to stick my finger in her butt. I told her it excited me, and if she let me teach her, she could have a pretty good cum from it. We experimented, and I got some lube and worked my finger in her anus for awhile until she didn't think it was so bad. I had her get on her hands and knees and I fucked her pussy senseless with my big rod. After her first cum, I continued fucking her, and this time, I reinserted my finger in her butt. Now that she had gotten over the fear of it, and knew it was kinda pleasurable, it heightened her feelings, to have something in both holes. It was also kinda cool for me to feel my finger on my own dick when it was in her ass. 
I tried to put two fingers in, but she didn't like that. So I stuck with one for a bit, but then I got the vibrator she had, lubed it up and put it against her butthole. I turned it on and she went wild. I pushed it in a little and she began to cum immediately. I still hadn't blasted yet, so I kept fucking into her, and the extra buzzing in her ass was right on my dick, and after a few strokes, I came gallons inside her sweet pussy.
Another time, I fucked her with the dildo only deep in her ass, making her lie on her back holding her legs over her head. I varied the vibrator speed, and she loved it. I could tell she was ready to cum, and I plunged the vibrator in to the hilt, cranked it up and leaned down to suck her clit in my mouth. She popped good. Cum trickled out of her pussy, wetting my chin, as I moved the vibrator in and around her ass. She kept cumming and cumming, and I let go of her clit, rammed my dick in her sopping slit and fucked her till I blasted my nuts inside her. She loved assplay from that day.
Naturally, I wanted my dick in her virgin rectum, so after fucking her one day, and using the vibrator up her shitchute, it was time to plunder her butt with my rod. I took the vibrator out and pressed my dick head at her butthole and pushed. I got the head in and she began wailing. I told her to just relax, and in less than a minute, it would feel good. She kept hollering for me to take it out, but I was determined she would like it. I pushed in further, and began to fuck about 3 inches into her over and over. She was fighting me now and finally wrenched free, my dick popping out of her ass.
She got up crying and yelling at me and finally I got dressed and left. I know if she had just calmed down a bit, she would have liked it. As it was, she refused to see me again, and soon all her friends knew I was perverted, and all my fuck holes pretty much dried up. I was pissed. I found new holes to plunder, but I realized I really didn't enjoy girls. I wanted a woman. Well I heard that women liked younger men, but how to get one. Most the older women I knew looked at me like I was just a jerk kid.
During that time, a friend of mine who was gay approached me. He said he had heard I love butt-fucking, and he was available. I declined. I love women, and just couldn't see going that way. Well we stayed on talking terms and one day the inevitable happened. I was online, downloading and whanking off to some porn videos when there was a knock at my door. It was the gay guy. Brad and another friend of mine, Matt. They wandered over to the computer to see what I was doing, and we got into surfing the net awhile. 
Matt left and I was stuck with Brad, the gay guy. Now we had been friends for years, and other than the one time he broached the subject, I had never been uncomfortable with him. Now for some reason I was distinctly uncomfortable, tho. We continued surfing for awhile, and I got uneasy and quit. We were sitting there, and he said.
You're hard, and I can take care of that. You don't have to touch me, just let me take care of that dick for you.
Well against better sense, I needed to get off, and here was an offer, so I unzipped my fly and hauled my pole out. He looked at it appraisingly and asked if I had ever been deep-throated. I told him no, no one had ever been able to get it all the way down. He pushed his chair away and knelt between my legs and grasped my pole. I leaned back and closed my eyes. His mouth closed over the head of my dick, and he swirled his tongue around poking at my pee-hole. He let go and licked the under side of my shaft and then down to my balls. He undid my button on my pants and pulled them down. Now he took my balls and began to mouth them, rolling them around. His hand was slowly wanking my shaft as he gave me a pretty good ball job. Then my dick was back in his mouth. He went down on me taking more in each time. My dick was at his throat, then in his throat and then down his throat. He would suck about half up and down and then slide a much as he could in and hold it and the start again. Finally I felt his chin on my balls. I looked down, and his face was red and straining, but all of my pole was down his throat. I could feel him gagging slightly and it felt unbelievable around my dick. He pulled off and eventually after more of the same, he swallowed everything I shot at him down his throat.
Well this was awkward. I looked down at my deflating manhood, he had some of my cum dribbling out of his mouth, and his dick was in his hands. He stood up, his dick hard and jutting out of his shorts, and went to the kitchen. He came back with some paper towels and handed them to me. I wiped up my dick and tucked it back in my pants.
We talked a few, and he asked how I liked it, and would I be willing to let him suck me off again. I admitted I would, and he just grinned. Then he asked if I would fuck his ass. I really wasn't sure and told him I had just let him blow me cause I needed relief. He challenged me that if he could get me hard, then would I fuck him. Well I didn't really think I would get hard with him, but I agreed. I stood up and stepped out of my pants, and sat back down. He took his pants off too, still hard and knelt in front to me.
He did pretty much the same as before, sucking my balls and licking and sucking my dick and finally deep-throating me. I got hard. He asked me how I wanted to fuck him. I just looked confused and he said do you want me on my back or on my hands and knees. Hands and knees I told him. He went in the kitchen and returned with some vegetable oil. He pulled out a condom, rolled it on, coated my dick with the oil, and then went over to the couch and leaned over it, his ass in the air. Well, my dick took over. He was shaved smooth, but his legs were still hairy and his balls were hanging there, so it gave me pause. But here was an ass. I hadn't fucked one in awhile, and I realized I wanted to feel the tightness and heat that only and ass has, so I lined up, grabbed my pole and pushed at his brown hole. It was great. That feeling of my mushroom head being squeezed as I pushed thru his sphincter.
I shoved in hard, once my head was in. I sunk about halfway in. I felt him tighten for a sec, but then relax. I began to fuck his ass. Just a good steady rhythm, back and forth. Soon I as balls deep, and it was a funny sensation to feel my balls swing forward and slap his.
I picked up the pace, and as my nuts drew up, I was enjoying the feel of moving back and forth fucking into a tight ass. I knew I didn't have to hold back, this ass could take it, so I began fucking into that shit chute really hard. Brad asked me between gasps if I had ever stove-piped. I asked him what he meant. He said to take my dick out. I did, feeling the pull as I popped out. His asshole was still wide open. He said to put it back in and then pull it out. Man that felt good. Feeling the head punch thru and then the action as I pulled it back out. I piped him a few times and then pushed in hammering away, then I would pull out a few times, then fuck a few strokes. It was great, I really liked the feel. Finally I needed to cum. I re-entered his ass and started pumping into him hard . Just before I came, he asked me to pull out and shoot it in his mouth. I popped out, yanked off the condom, and by that time, his mouth was over the head of my dick. He grabbed the shaft and pulled as he sucked my cock, and I exploded in his mouth.
Well this was some relief, and I admittedly used him a few times, but it just wasn't the same. I continued fucking girls thru college, but never found one willing enough to put my log up her ass. Some ass play was fine, but never relief. In the summer before my senior year, I was lifeguarding a country club pool. This was great as finally I was getting laid by women, not girls. Most were married, and obviously didn't have the greatest sex life at home. I was hung well, and in my white bathing suit, I attracted lots of attention. I often ogled the asses in thongs, and even some of the older ladies looked pretty good. Most of the women were in their 30's, 40's and 50's. They spent a lot of time working out with personal trainers at the club, and looked oh so fine.
My first conquest was a 44 year-old dark haired beauty with a puff of hair visible thru her tiny bikini. She had great ass cheeks and I could almost feel my rod pumping between them and then rooting in for her ass ring. I stayed semi hard most of the time, and the occasional dips in the pool showed my assets off, so when I climbed out one time and went up to this beauty, she had a hard time keeping her eyes off my crotch. I was checking out her major boobs in the tiny bikini that just covered her nipples and left gobs of flesh visible. She had been sunning most of the day, and I walked over and advised her to make sure she was using enough sunscreen.
We talked a few minutes and I went back to my chair. I could see her checking me out now and then. I made sure I let her know I liked the attention. I kept my legs open and my suit pulled tight against my dick to outline it. I would pinch it when rearranging it to try and give it some hardness. I took another dip, and took a few minutes leaning up against the side of the pool to jerk off a little. With my dick mostly hard, I got out and walked by her and headed to the snack bar. She followed. We talked some more, and she asked what I did. Told her I was a student, and she made a comment about college girls. I assured her I preferred women, not girls. She wrote something on a napkin and said if I was interested in more conversation, to come by about 8:00 that night. I looked at the napkin. It had an address. And her name, Angela. 
Needles to say I was there. I rode my bicycle instead of driving as it wasn't far. I also wore my bike shorts which were incredibly revealing. They are blue with a black pouch and you could see every detail of my dick perfectly. I didn't wear a shirt. She opened the door, and looked great. She was in a white sheer wrap around thing around her waist, and her tits were tied up in the same material, spilling out. My dick began to stiffen.
She invited me in, and fixed us drinks. I asked for a Vodka Gimlet, that being my favorite drink for thinking of getting laid, thanks to my first anal partner. We headed out to her pool, and I asked why she just didn't sun here, instead of coming to the club. She said she like the scenery better at the club. I said something about the scenery not being that great, just wooden walls and a few plants, and she said I like watching the hunks, especially the lifeguard with the big dick. Well, ice broken. I told her that if that is the scenery she was talking about, then yeah this what I liked, too. There were plenty of heaving bosoms, barely visible pussies and beautiful rounded asses to keep my happy. I sure wasn't there for the money.
She asked if I had checked out any scenery more closely yet, and I told her that I was only interested in the scenery right before me. I reached out and pulled a part of her top down, exposing on beautiful full boob. I traced a finger around the top, sides, and bottom and came ever closer to her nipple. It grew rapidly. I closed my hand over it and gently manipulated the flesh under me, rubbing my palm over her nipple. She sighed loudly, and I leaned back in my chair just admiring her one visible breast.
She said the scenery in front of her was pretty good too, and with a finger traced my dick thru my shorts. I love the feeling of my dick swelling and filling with blood. She continued to trace up and down it until it was evident that the shorts were getting too crowded in there. Man I loved this, no games, just want and need. She suggested I get comfortable, and so I stood and pulled my shorts down slowly, letting her take in the length and especially the girth it appeared. Finally, it got so low, my dick jumped out, jutting proudly in the evening air.
Kicking them off, I leaned back and began to stroke my manhood. The head is big and flares wide, the shaft was red and the veins on it pulsing as more blood continued to engorge my member. She watched appreciatively, as she played with the one exposed nipple. Finally I was fully hard and it was time for some fun. I stood up and walked the few feet to her, my pole swaying nicely. I reached her and pushed down the rest of her top. I played with her breast and nipple till it was as puckered and hard as the other. She reached behind her and her top fell off. I grabbed my pole, and ran it across her lips. She smiled as I continued to trace around her face. Precum glistened on the tip, and she snaked out her tongue to taste me. She smiled, and opened her mouth. 
I guided my prick into her mouth and let out a groan as her lips closed over the head and her tongue began to dance. She was really good. She couldn't quite deep throat me all the way, but got a fair amount in and down her throat some, so I was happy. Next to fucking ass, I love being in a woman's throat and having her gag on my dick when it is lodged down it. Now most women don't like this, but this lady didn't mind. She had me most of the way down, and when she gagged, she didn't try to pull me out. Her eyes were locked on mine, and I flexed my dick in her throat, feeling her gag again. I kept my hands behind her head keeping her impaled. Her eyes sparkled. I knew this would be a good night for me. I eased out, so she could breathe, and after she sucked a few times I pushed her head down on me again. She took me, or as much as she could, and I let my dick just sit there in her throat. Flex and gag, flex and gag. Finally I needed to cum. I withdrew my rod, and went to stand behind her. I leaned her head back and pushed my rod down her throat further. Still couldn't get it all the way in, but this felt fine. I began to fuck her throat. She gagged several times, but gamely kept still as I fucked her. Finally I had to cum, so I pushed down into her, and let the spasms of cum shoot out down to her belly. She gagged several times, and I ran my fingers over her exposed throat as I shot my seed down it. She was red now, and I knew I needed to give her air, so I pulled back and shot the last few shots into her mouth. Her lips closed over the head and she sucked me dry.
I pulled all the way out and collapsed in the chair opposite. She just smiled, licked her lips and said That was intense. We sat a few and then she went in the house and came back with a pitcher of my drink. She refilled it and we talked some more. Her husband was traveling a lot, she was horny, and she had been wanting to take a lover. Hubby was a jump on pump and roll over sort of guy, and she liked a lot more variety. I asked her to elaborate, and she did. She was pretty kinky, into mild S&M, light bondage and anal play.
She asked what I liked and I replied anything with a woman, but especially fucking a firm plump, tight ass. She looked a my dick, now semi-hard, and remarked that she was not sure about being able to handle my thickness. I told her if she had ever taken a dick up her ass, she could certainly take mine with enough proper attention. She smiled, and I knew that it was now a certainty.
We retired to the pool house and went thru the living room to the bedroom. She flung open two sets of double doors, and stood there and unwrapped the thing from her hips and let it fall. Naked, she came to me and grasped my prick and led me to the bed. After some great oral sex, and making her cum while I pounded her pussy, it was time for me to get my reward. She lay on her stomach, with her pussy on a pillow, and I proceeded to eat her ass and her pussy out. She reached over to the table by the bed and opened the drawer. I looked in, toys, lube, and hand towels. Heaven. I took a medium size vibrator out and the lube. I lubed it up, got behind her and pushed my dick into her sopping wet pussy. I put the vibrator tip at her ass and turned it on. I teased her with it, then resting it on my dick enjoying the feel, the playing with her ass again. Finally I inserted the vibrator and started pumping me and the toy into her holes. She came, and I removed my dick from her spasming pussy. 
I reached in the drawer and pulled out a fairly large butt plug. Greased it up and inserted it into her ass. I slowly worked it all the way in. Her butthole clenched tightly over it. I reinserted my dick in her wet slit and leaned over her. I began to hunch my dick in and out of her gaining speed and power till I finally felt the cum reach my balls. I jammed in, my stomach against the bottom of the plug and shot my load in her pussy. She came again.
Finally I lifted off, and suggested we take a dip to cool off. She reached back to pull out the butt plug, and I stopped her. Leave it in I said. We took a quick dip, and I got out and sat on the edge of the pool. She swam up and engulfed my prick bringing it back to life yet again. I stood up, went over and pulled some cushions off the loungers, and hauled her out and onto one of them. I laid her on her back and knelt over her head and pushed my dick down in her throat again. I fucked her faced a bit, and then turned and leaned over so we could 69. I turned us on our sides, and began to eat her sweet snatch while gently playing with the plug stuck inside her ass.
She sucked and licked at me, but I don't think she was trying real hard. She was either trying not to get me too excited yet, or was concentrating on my mouth and the pink plug invading her back door. Maybe both. Anyhow, I did get her off again, and after she got her breath back, I pulled us into the bedroom. I laid her down gently, went down to her legs and lifted them. I pushed them back over her head, and knelt in front of her dripping gash and stuffed shit hole. I moved the plug around a bit and then began pulling it out slowly. She was playing with her nipples with one hand and rubbing her clit with the other. As I eased the plug out, I watched her ass slowly shut. She contracted it a few times making it wink at me. I grabbed the lube, covered my dick and pushed her legs farther back, exposing my target. I jacked my dick a few times, and then holing it behind the head, I pushed the tip to her brown ass bud. I ran my dick up and down, and then centered on her hole and pushed. Oh so slowly to savor each sensation of my mushroomed head being compressed and swallowed but her dark hole. My head popped in, and I pushed forward. I lodged a third of my length in that tight passage. She was still rubbing her clit, trying to relax as she got used to my thickness. I pulled back and pushed my hips in making her swallow half my pole up her butt. Then I started fucking in short strokes, just half my length in her. I kept this up a few, and I could tell buy her face that it was painful, but not unduly so.
Now it was time to fuck her properly. I began fucking deeper into her. Her face was contorted, but she didn't ask me to stop. Finally I was balls deep in her tight rectum. I stayed lodged up there a minute enjoying the tightness, and then moved back slowly. Back in to the hilt again and now I began to fuck her slowly and gently. She frigged her clit, and slowly she began to fuck back up at me. Soon I was pounding into her. She was moaning unintelligibly as I reamed her ass with powerful strokes. I pulled out and flipped her over onto her knees. I pushed her head down and rammed my prick back inside her shit hole. I fucked her a few minutes this way and she came. I stopped pounding to enjoy the contractions massaging my dick, and then pulled out and flipped her over again.
This time I got the vibrator we had used earlier, and shoved it into her pussy, turning it on high. I lifted her up a bit, and slowly sank my dick back in her poop chute. I put her legs over my shoulder and leaned into her. Now I began to fuck her in earnest. The feel of the vibrator against my dick, separated by that oh so thin membrane was intense. The vibrator tended to shoot out of her pussy when I raised up, and my stomach slammed it back into her when I fucked forward impaling her on my dick. She came again. This time I was close, my dick was raw from her anal grip and my balls were tight. It didn't take long. 
With a lunge, I slammed into her, shooting was after wad of sperm deep into her bowels. I was shaking, my arms would no longer hold me up, her legs fell off my shoulders as my head pillowed between her breasts. She came. Milking me again as I slowly softened inside her rectum. I pushed off her, and leaned back to remove the vibrator, it was annoying me now. My dick was still semi-hard and lodged halfway inside her butt. I fell forward again taking a nipple in my mouth and sucking and biting it. Her pussy and ass continued to contract. Finally a contraction pushed my limp dick out of her bottom, and we lay there, breathing heavily, wet and satisfied.
When I could move, I crawled up with my knees under her armpits and my flaccid member hanging limp and cum covered, and told her to clean it. She tried to lift her head but couldn't, so I leaned forward on the headboard, my limp noodle dangling over her lips. She took me in her mouth and licked and sucked my flaccid tool like a kitten nursing. Jeez it felt good. I couldn't hold up any longer, and I crawled down, and lay by her side. 
We slept for a few hours, and then got up and took another dip in the pool. I was able to fuck her one more time after she used her talented mouth to make me rise, but she was way too sore for another anal escapade. We slept again, and when I woke, it was early, the sun already up over the horizon. It was time for me to go, I needed to get some real rest before heading back to the pool at the country club. She got up with me, went into the house, and returned shortly. She asked if I would be willing to come back. That was an affirmative. She also asked if I would mind her telling a few friends about our escapades, she was sure some of them would be interested in having a go at me. I was all for that, but I cautioned her that I wouldn't be attracted to anyone, who was unkempt, or had let themselves go and didn't care about their appearance, or was uptight about exploring their bodies. She promised me, that I would like any of her friends. A few had some middle age spread, but they were all classy ladies who would love to explore sex beyond their husbands monthly hump.
A maid brought out some breakfast and we chatted and ate, and then I got dressed in my shorts and got ready to leave. Angela came up behind me and wrapped her arms around me. She also pushed something down the front of my shorts. I went to pull it out, but she said to wait till I left. She got my number, said she would see me at the pool, and walked away, her ass cheeks swaying. I could feel my dick tingle as I remembered the pleasure that little hole tucked in those cheeks could bring. I walked out, hopped on my bike and remembered the something in my shorts, as it poked me. I took it out. It was 4 hundred dollar bills and a note. The note said please take this as a token of my thanks for the pleasure you gave me last night. Don't be offended, it isn't payment for services, just a thanks., Angela I should have told her it was my pleasure, but the dough came in handy. So I zipped off to get some rest and find out what the rest of the day held in store for me. 
At the pool, I could see that Angela had spread the word. Many eyes were my way and they didn't break contact when I caught them looking. While swimming, I had a few pinches on my butt and dick, but they stayed at a distance mostly. While at the snack bar, a tall red-head with short hair said hi, introduced herself as Camille, and left a note in my hand. An address and a time and tomorrows date. Hot shit. This woman looked like an amazon. I couldn't wait to turn her upside down.
Needless to say I made the date, and was rewarded with a hot sexy broad who has the distinction of being the first woman to invade my ass.
To Be Continued…
Camille was everything I had hoped for. I wore my bike shorts again, and rubbed and pulled on my dick prior to ringing her bell. I was mostly hard, and the head of my dick was pushing against the elastic of the waistband, and was ready for action. I rang the bell and stood there waiting. I rang the bell again, and finally I could see a figure coming towards me in the opaque glass. She opened the door, and WOW!!. She was totally naked, high heels and a puff of hair over her clit, the only things she had on. She glanced down at my visible dick and licked her lips. She leaned forward, kissed both my cheeks, European style, and took one hand and tried to cover my dick with it. She stepped back, and then proceeded to trace my cock in the tight pants. 
Next thing I knew, she was on her knees, licking my pole through the sheer fabric covering it. She got her lips around the side, and began to move her mouth up and down my organ. I still hadn't gotten off the front porch. I kinda looked over my shoulder to see if anyone was watching, but there was no one I could see, so I turned back to look at her. 
She was squatting, and as I pushed her head off my dick, I could see fat puffy lips hanging down from her cunt. My dick jumped. I love to see my rod pushing and pulling big lips as I fuck. Anyhow, I pulled my shorts down under my balls, and waggled my fully erect cock at her face. She had a fantastic mouth, with a tongue that wouldn't stop. Soon, I was starting to pump in her throat as my jizz shot out the tip my engorged penis. She took a shot or two, and then drew off, cum splattering her throat and breasts, and then dripping and pooling on the welcome mat. 
She stood, kissed me, grabbed my dick and pulled me inside. She kept her hand on my shaft as she guided me thru the downstairs into the kitchen. There was a cute young girl, washing something green in the sink. Camille called Serena and she turned, riveting her eyes on my meat in her employers hand. She had a twinkling smile, and then asked what the Mrs wanted.
Camille leaned forward over the counter as she and Serena discussed dinner menus or something. Camille had pulled me close and was rubbing my prick up and down her crack. I pushed her hand off and then traced my prick lower as she began to spread her legs. I pushed my knob thru her legs, bathing the top of my dick in her leaking fluids. Camille told the girl to go get the patio ready, and as the girl left the room, she turned sideways, still leaning over the counter, and lifted her leg and put it in my hands. I pushed forward and skewered her cunthole with my pole. She lifted her leg higher, running it all the way up my body. I was pumping into her wet cunt with abandon. She was grunting with each thrust, and I kept on splitting her up the middle with my log. 
She was hot, and after reaching down and frigging her clit for a bit, she came quickly. I slowed down as she came, to give her time to breath, and here came the girl around the corner. Camille lowered her leg the rest of the way, and with my still hard rod up her cunt, she finished giving the girl instructions. Then she turned, my prick plopping out of her, as she reached back, grabbed it and pulled me with her to the patio. There without ado, she pushed me into a chair, sat down on my prick facing me and proceeded to ride me. I took great interest in her huge and totally natural breasts. They were perfect. Large, soft round and big bullet nipples standing out just waiting for my tongue and mouth. I licked and sucked and bit as she rode me to another orgasm. Me I was totally into those breasts. Just call me baby boy. I still hadn't cum, and really wasn't close. This was a bit bizarre, and even though I was enjoying it, I felt a bit detached. She didn't miss a beat, after a few minutes breather, she started rocking again, trying for another cum. Well she got it, and I was still sucking and licking away at those tits.
After this cum, she got up, poured us drinks from the pitcher that was out there. I was just sitting there with my wet dick waving in the air, waiting to see what would happen next. I didn't have to wait long, she asked me if I wanted to swim or fuck, and I told her I wanted to fuck and then swim. She stood up, reached into my lap and grabbed my prick yet again and led me off across the lawn past the pool. We got to a small house at the edge of the property that was kinda weird.
All 4 walls had large clear double doors which were all open at the moment. In the middle of the room was a big bed with a bunch of pillows. She tugged my dick and led me to the bed. There we collapsed, and she immediately went for my dick. Face first. She got me rock hard again, and then jumped on for another ride. This time, I could feel my balls tightening, and knew I was going to shoot soon. She had cum yet again, and I was working on it, when she rolled off and reached over the edge of the bed. I heard what sounded like a drawer opening, and then she was rolling back to me engulfing me yet again in her warm mouth. This time she was taking her time and really working at my dick, trying to get it down her throat. 
My head was back and eyes were closed when I felt her poking a finger around my asshole. I looked down, her eyes locked on mine as she pulled her lips back and open wide trying to deep-throat me. It seems as if she timed it, for just as my rod began sliding down her throat, her finger began sliding up inside my butt. It was a wonderful feeling. She kept her throat down over my cock as her finger played inside my bum. Finally she brought her head up, locked her lips around the head of my dick and began to suck and run her tongue all over and around my knob. Her finger inside my butt hit paydirt, and I began to spew my load into her mouth.
Next thing I know, her finger comes out of my butt, and something else goes in smooth and cold. She is still working on my rod with her mouth, sucking and cleaning it and keeping it pretty hard. I tried to sit up to look and see what was going on, or rather what was going up my anus. She pushed me back down and told me to enjoy. I tried. Actually it felt pretty good. She continued to work the toy up my butt until it was pretty far in, and her mouth had me at full hardness once more. I was really starting to enjoy the sensations, and was working up another load.
She pulled the whatever out of my butt, and let go of my dick, and crawled up to my face. She kissed me deeply, and then laughed, showing me the thing she had invaded my anus with. I was pretty surprised, it was bigger looking than it felt. It was green and smooth and long and oily. She asked if I had enjoyed it. I pointed at my rock hard pole, and told her she ALREADY knew the answer to that. She smiled and said,
 Well, I guess you know I love to get off, and I get off the biggest when a man fucks my ass. But I have a rule, no man can fuck my ass until I have fucked his.
I just gaped at her. I wasn't sure I understood the deal here. My dick was waving around and a naked female was half-lying on me, and she wanted me to pay attention and think. Well after a few seconds, it began to sink in. She continued,
If you want to really please me, I want you to take my backdoor, really fuck my ass hard, but if I am going to share with you, you will have to share with me. Now we can do this two ways. Just you and me, or we can add Serena to the mix. Whichever you want.
She just stood there looking at me, waiting for an answer. I just looked blankly back at her. She got off the bed, looked at me and asked me point blank if I would fuck her ass. I said yes. She said 
Then I get to fuck yours, understand? I said yes. 
Would you like to fuck Serena also? I said yes.
She turned and hollered for Serena and then squatted down and I looked over to see a drawer she had pulled out under the bed. She pulled some stuff out of it, and I watched in amazement as she began to get ready to take MY ass.
First she strapped on these leather straps around her waist and between her legs. Then she pulled out a dildo and put it under and then through this ring, so it was poking out from her belly. Next she was pulling on the straps, tightening them and finally she looked at me her fake penis jutting out from her smooth soft belly. I felt my asshole clench as I thought about what I was getting in for. I looked at the plastic dick carefully. It didn't look too big, not much bigger than the toy she had already used on me, so I kinda figured it wouldn't be too bad. Besides, the women who I had been poking up the butt seemed to like it, so maybe I would, too. At any rate, I would get to plant my rod between those sweet white creamy buns of hers that I had watched many times before at the club.
Oh Jeez, now she is greasing the thing up. She told me to lie on my back and relax. She would take good care of me. ( Oh man, I was NEVER gonna use those words again!!) She took a dab of the lube, and after telling me to hold on to my knees, she began to circle her finger around my butt hole. Finally she was pushing a finger in and it began to get pleasurable again. I watched as her hand was making movements under my balls. My dick had gone pretty limp, and was now starting to twitch back to life.
Finally she pulled her finger out, and crawled up between my feet (held high in the air). She reached down and grabbed her fake phallus and ran the tip around my anus and up under my balls and back. Then she shifted forward, and I felt the knob of that dildo make contact with and put pressure on my ass ring. She pushed forward really slow, and I could feel my sphincter start to open and stretch around this invader. Finally, the head was in, and I felt my butt clench on it. Man it was uncomfortable. Then she started moving it in more. Finally she hit a point that it kinda hurt, and I scrunched up my face, so she backed out. Then she came forward pushing into me more. She kinda pushed my legs down and to my sides, and then grabbed my balls in one hand and my limp dick in the other. She was manipulating my balls as she began to stroke in and out of my butt. Her other hand just gripped my soft shaft and squeezed. She was starting to pump into my ass a bit harder. It was a real trip to see this slender soft woman pumping into me with my legs spread wide and a fullness up my rectum as she fucked me.
About this time, Serena showed up. She sat and watched a minute as her boss ass fucked me, and then she gave me that incredible smile she has, and pulled her top over her head. If Camille's tits were perfect big ones, Serena's were perfect little ones. She was dark brown all over, and her nipples were dark and incredibly long. She came over to me, and leaned over and gave me a long deep kiss. Meanwhile her hand grasped mine and pulled it to her cunt. She was shaved perfectly smooth, and had a big hard nub of a clit that slid over my palm. She was very wet, and I poked a finger inside her and made fucking motions into her sweet pussy. 
Camille meanwhile began to pick up the pace invading my ass. It didn't hurt anymore, and actually I like the fullness. Serena, broke our kiss, and turned and climbed so that her pussy was over my face, and her face was over my dick. I raised my head up and ran my tongue over her slit and big nub. I felt her hand grasp my flaccid meat, and she kissed and then began to lick my dick. She got all of me in her mouth, and began running her tongue all over me. I could feel my dick starting to harden and straighten out. As I grew, she was taking less and less of me inside her mouth. Oh well. 
My ass was starting to feel pretty good. I could see Camilles' head as she was looking down, obviously getting off on the sight of that fake flesh going in and out of my butt. I went back to eating out Serena and sucking on that major clit. Suddenly Camille pulled all the way out of my butt and told me to get on all fours. Damn, I wanted Serena mouth on me awhile longer.
As I got up, Serena also got on all fours, her butt in the air and her head on the bed. I took the hint. I got up behind her pushed my rod into her soft wet pussy. I began to hump into her like a dog. If felt so good. So far, I had been done to, and now finally I could do some fucking. I forgot about Camille. She slapped one ass cheek hard and said for me to stop, cause she wasn't thru fucking me yet. I leaned over Serena, and raised my ass up ready to be poked by Camille. It felt great. Camille was high over me, fucking into me pretty hard now, and this in turn, pushed my dick far up into Serena's sweet young cunt. It didn't take long before I was ready to shoot. I started hunching into Serena pretty hard, and Camille pushed her fake dick as far up inside me as she could.
So I was fucking Serena and myself at the same time. Camille smacked my ass a few times for good measure, and I started to pant that I was gonna cum. Serena flattened out and got out from under me and then turned around and headed back under me, her mouth going for my dick. Camille had taken up pumping my rear again, and Serena was sucking me off something fierce. She had a hand under my balls, and next thing I knew I was shooting off into her hot mouth as Camille jammed herself up hard against me. I shot over and over, Serena sucking me hard, and my jizz dribbling out of her mouth. Finally I fell sideways, taking Camille and her dildo with me. She pumped at me a few times, and then just laid there wiped out. Serena was still sucking and licking my now flaccid cock. She took it out of her mouth, waving it around and batting at it with her tongue, then took it all back in her mouth and just lay there sucking at me.
I was in heaven. Camille still had that fake sausage up my butt, and it felt good. But all good things come to an end. Serena got up eventually, eyes twinkling, pulled on her top and shorts, and left. Camille unstrapped herself, but left the pole up my butt. I rolled on my back to help keep it in. She came around and began to work on my dick and balls with her talented hands and mouth. Pretty soon I was ready for my promised trip up her shit chute. She surprised me again by taking out a butt plug (a big one!) and putting that in my rectum in place of the dildo. I fucked her several ways, finishing off with my penis pushed all the way up her ass as I shot wad after wad of semen into her bowels. The butt plug stayed in my butt, and really made this ass fuck the most memorable one to date. 
I saw Camille many times after that, and always I got my ass fucked before I got to plunder her tight anal orifice. Sometimes Serena joined in, but it didn't matter, I always had a good time. And I always got a large thank you from Camille. 
After awhile I had a pretty good schedule going between several women. I was able to save a good amount of money, and was pretty happy. All the ass I wanted. There were 5 women that I was now giving the log to. They were all very happy to take it up the ass and 2 preferred it that way, 2 would only fuck if I fucked their asses (they saved their pussies for hubby, poor bastards) and one liked it in any hole anytime.
I took on a sixth woman who was not as attractive as the other gals, but she was begging me to please take her ass. She craved a big dick up her, and her husband just wasn't interested anymore. I agreed, and we made a date for Thursday night. She was so grateful, that she snuck in the mens' room and gave me a terrific blowjob. She was one of those who could open their mouths somehow and get all of me down her throat. If nothing else I wanted that mouth. She was really petite, and it had me hot thinking about how hard I was gonna pork her butt. I couldn't wait till Thursday.
Ethyl as I said was no real beauty, but she had a lot to offer. She was rounded and very womanly. Even though I had never been hot for my mom, in some ways this would be like fucking my mom and it made me hot. She was 52, plump, graying and had the most peaceful personality you could imagine. Her smile just radiated calm and good. Her face was round with beautiful gray eyes and a mouth with big cock-wrapping lips.
Our first encounter had been in the men's room at the club. After I agreed to fuck her, she was so hot she couldn't wait to see my dick, so she pulled me down the open air corridor to the bathroom. Women's bathroom. I balked. No way was I gonna get caught in there. Not all the women at this club were open-minded sex fiends, most were prissy rich bitches who I am sure would love nothing better than a scandal and me bearing the brunt of it. I pulled her down and across the hall and into the employees room. Her eyes opened wide, and she started to say something, but I reminded her that as a senior member of the club, she could go anywhere and not be questioned, besides, the other employees would never rat me out. Her brows furrowed, and I said Do you want to see this pole or not? A big grin crossed her face and she lifted her head and walked in ahead of me.
I guided her around the lockers, and past Jerry and Amy smooching, past the sinks, and into the stall area. I opened the handicap stall, and pulled her in with me. I walked up to the toilet, pulled my swimsuit under my balls, pulled my meat and pissed long and hard. I didn't even shake the last off. I lowered the seat, turned and sat, my dick hanging out over my trunks. She looked perplexed, and I told her to get on her knees and let me see what she could do. The stall door was open, and she moved to shut it. Leave it I said. I got the impression that she thought she would be sitting down as I stuffed her mouth, and that she would have some control. Wrong. I could tell she would do what I wanted, so I began to feel like I could lord it over her, dominate her, enslave her. At the same time, she made me feel tender towards her, though. Really weird to feel two opposite emotions at the same time. 
Anyhow, she just stood there, and so I stood up, started to draw my shorts over my balls, acting like I was gonna leave. She jumped as if startled, and grabbed my arm. I looked at her, and she met my eyes and then lowered her head. I pulled the suit down more, and sat down again, my dick lolling there waiting to feel her lips and tongue bring it to full attention. She got down, kinda squatting in front of me, trying not to touch the sticky floor. I said to her softly kneel. My eyes were hard, and she turned away from them and hesitated only moments before kneeling before me on the piss-covered, sticky floor of the employees bathroom. She sighed, and then leaned forward, and scooped the head of my dick up with her tongue. She closed her red lipstick coated lips around the head of my dick. Her tongue, going first to the pee-hole and cleaning out the last drop of piss, then as she tightened her lips and sucked her tongue began to dance around, bathing the head of my dick. She pulled back, stretching my dick out till it was long and thin, then moving her head towards me, the flaccid length fattening and bending limp in the middle. Now she began to engulf my whole cock in her mouth. I love to feel all of me in a woman's mouth before I get hard. I can feel parts of my dick pressed against teeth, the roof of her mouth, and her tongue as it moves me around inside that warm wet cavern. Her cheeks are puffed, and her mouth stuffed full of me. There is a red mark on the top of my dick where her lips have closed over the root of my dick and smudged off. Now she backs off, her lips pulling and stretching over my shaft as she makes me long and thin again. Her mouth is hoovering the head, and her tongue is pushing hard at the meat on my knob, then lightly running over it, then pressure again. This time as she moves forward, there is not as much bend in my shaft. Blood is pouring in making it hard, making it grow, making my groin tingle. She has pulled my suit way down, and now has my balls in her hand. My cock jumps and now as she tries to take me in, she has to open her mouth much wider.
She did a pretty good job, getting about half of my totally engorged prick in. She had a great way of using both hands in a perfect grip, twisting on my shaft. That with her alternately sucking hard, and then lightly running her tongue and lips on my shaft had me ready to blow. 
Jerry and Amy wandered in, his dick now in her hand as they kissed, the stopped to watched me get blown. I reached over and put my hands around the back of her head and pulled her hard on to my dick, making her gag. I pumped her head a few times, then let up, letting the drool and precum leak out of her mouth as she got her breath. Then pulling her back onto my cock to pump her throat more. Her eyes held a bit of fear, but she didn't struggle to get away, so I pumped and backed off, pumped and backed off until I was ready to blow.
I took my cock out of her mouth, let it flip up to my stomach and pulled her head to my balls. She tentatively licked her tongue under the sack and then began to lick more over the right and then left nut. Oh so sensitive. I was jacking my dick, my balls bouncing, and pulled her to me even more. She took a nut in her mouth, and tongued it till I wanted to cry with the pleasure. As she let go and started to pull the other one in, I pushed her head back and let go my load all over her face and glasses and hair. The I pulled her mouth over my dribbling dick and shoot the last few pumps into her. I kept her stuffed, and she gamely tried to suck the last of my cum down.
Jerry shot his load all over the floor about that time, and gave me a lopsided grin, then pulled Amy out with him. My spent noodle was now pretty limp in this woman's mouth, and I let her go. She got up, went to the mirror and tried to get the cum out of her hair and off her face. There was nothing she could do but dab at her dark blouse where the streaks of spit and precum had run down her face onto it.
She pulled some paper from her purse, wrote on it and handed me her address. She asked how soon I would be available, and I told her I could be there tonight at 7:30. It was a date.
I went out to the pool, did my shift, and as I was getting ready to head for the showers, another woman approached me. She was petite, obviously worked out, perfect body, perfect breasts, perfect face, dark hair, dark eyes, a perfect mouth with perfect teeth as she smiled at me. Hi, I'm Julie she said. I fell in love right there. I figured her for about 45, lots of money, with a ton of class. She asked me if I did private work, and my heart was hammering as fast as my dick was rising. I felt heat emanating from my body, I was on fire. 
Do you do any private lifeguarding work? She asked. I finally found my tongue as sweat poured off of me. 
Ummm, I could as l-l-long as it doesn't interfere with my w-w-work here. I stuttered.
She went on to tell me she was throwing a private pool party, and really wanted someone there to help watch out for the guests, as there was to be a lot of drinking, and she was concerned. She asked me to call her in the next day or so, so she could give me the details. As she handed me the card with her number, our hands touched, and my body temp went up again, heat rising off me. Her dark eyes stayed on mine for a long second and she turned and walked away. My cock was hard as a rock, and I knew I had to have some kind of relief fast.
I hit the locker room, passing by Beth, who was also getting ready for a shower. I knew I could fuck her and get rid of my need, we had fucked a few times, and she was always willing, but… I just didn't want to be touched by another woman at that moment. All I could see was Julie. All I wanted was Julie. I got in the shower, grabbed the soap, and lathered up my raging cock. I could see in my minds eye Julie's smile, and I felt the heat consuming my body again. I stroked and pulled my meat thinking of her eyes looking up at me, her mouth stuffed with my boner. I saw her perfect breasts as she undressed for me, I felt my nuts draw tighter as I saw my massive cock positioned at the entrance to her sweet hole, her cunt lips flushed and willing to accept my offering to her pleasure. I was so close, thinking of entering her, loving her, making her cum around my pole, then the image of her walking away ran thru my brain, and as I thought of that sweet ass, I grunted loudly spewing cum all over the wall of the shower. I moaned as I shot rope after rope of cum with her in my mind. The shower curtain parted, and Beth looked in to see the last dribbling shot of jizz leaving my prick. She pouted and asked my why I was wasting it, when I knew she was hot for my fuckpole. I just looked at her and told her sometimes if just felt good to jerk off. I finished up, dressed and headed home to change. 
I dressed in slacks and polo, having been told by Jerry earlier that Ethyl was the wife of the club president. For some reason I wanted to look nice instead of like a rutting hunk. I arrived at their large house, and was met at the door by maid, who showed me into the house. I was served a drink, and shortly Ethyl arrived. There was no small talk, she got right to the point. I want you to make love to me, and I have heard that you can do it several times. I told her I could, and she said she wanted me to fuck her ass, as she loved it and heard it was my specialty.
We went upstairs, and she asked me if I would mind a third party. Who? I asked. 
My husband was her reply. I told her I wasn't into other guys, but I could double team her if that was what she had in mind. She said he would be along later and for now she wanted me to herself. 
She was plump, but her body was lush and I never had a hang-up about size. All women have what I need to get off, some just were softer. I was on my knees straddling her head as she got me hard with her mouth. I moved down to fuck her tits awhile, ate her to orgasm and then planted my pole in her twat and fucked her good. She was loud, and enjoyed letting me know how good she felt. I performed, but my heart was only half in it. I still had visions of Julie in my head. I used those to finally cum as she was hitting her next orgasm. We laid still for a bit, and then she crawled over and began to give me head again. I was about half hard when her husband walked in. I recognized him from around the club, and we nodded at each other. 
He pulled open his robe and called to his wife to come get him ready. She went over to him and began to fellate him. Mark, as he introduced himself began to talk of how talented his wife's mouth was. He was a big shot, who on a trip had met Ethyl and hooked up with her, then took her with him traveling to be his sexual relief. Ethyl was from a small country town, and jumped at the chance to travel in style. Mark said he never tired of her, so eventually made her his wife. It had been a happy marriage, and they enjoyed a lot of sexual diversity. He enjoyed sucking of and being fucked by men, and was hoping I could help him out. 
I was steadily working my prick as he talked, and when he said that, I felt my dick almost shrivel up. He told me it would be worth my while, and that he could see to it I got some extra compensation at work. I figured I had fucked my buddy a few times, what would be the difference. I agreed. He immediately came over and dropped between my legs in an effort to revive my flagging cock. Ethyl crawled under him and went back to work. I finally got hard, and Mark laid down on his back, and told Ethyl to get on his face. Ethyl brought me a condom and some lube and straddled her hubby's face. I lubed up, and got between Marks legs. He pulled his legs back offering me his asshole. I wasted no time, wanting this to be over, and mashed my dick up against him and shoved. I found my dick head lodged in his rectum and began to move slowly trying to get my dick in his tight opening. 
Finally I was fucking away at his ass, sawing in and out. Ass is ass to my dick, and I loved the feel of the heat and tightness his ass provided. If I closed my eyes, it could be any woman. I had his feet, and they were a bit large for a woman's, but I could forget about that. The one thing that was distracting when I opened my eyes was his dick was rockhard and pointing at me. When I had fucked my buddy, it had been doggy, and I didn't have to see his cock waving at me. Luckily, Mark was making a bunch of noise and Ethyl was on top of it realizing he must of been close. She leaned forward, taking his waving pole in her mouth and helped him to climax. Thank God, I sure didn't want to be the recipient. I concentrated on pumping my dick in and out, hoping he would shoot soon. He did. He bucked up into his wife's mouth, over and over, and finally bucked right off my dick. 
She continued to slurp at him, and finally he was done. He rolled over, and off the bed and disappeared. Meanwhile I unrolled the condom off my hardon, and waggled it at Ethyl. Your turn I told her. I crawled over her and began sucking on those soft tits as my cock probed for a hole. She was soaking wet, and my prick finally slid in the warm folds of her pussy. What a difference. Hot and soft, compared to the firmness and tightness of her husband's ass. I gnawed on her boobs as I hunched hard into her over and over. When I knew I was a short way from cumming, I pulled out of her cunt, and with my fingers I rooted around for her ass. I got a finger in, and worked it around and pulled it out coating it with her pussy juice and putting it back in. As soon as my finger was in her ass, began pushing down at it. she was talking again, telling me how much she loved the feeling of something in her ass, begging me to put more in. I put another finger and she was flopping around everywhere.
Finally it was time to take her rectum for mine and coat the inside of her bowels with my scum. I removed my fingers, and she asked me to ram it in her, hurt her, and fuck her ass hard and fast. I obliged. I love to go slow when entering and ass, I love the feeling as I push thru the sphincter and feeling the immediate pressure on my dickhead as I enter. So I pushed thru slowly, savoring the feeling as her ass swallowed my pole. I stopped a second, feeling the walls of her rectum as she rippled the muscles there, clenching and unclenching the invader in her bottom. Then without warning, I plunged in as far as I could. She screamed as half my pole lodged up her rectum. She was breathing fast and whimpering as I pulled back and shoved in again. More of my rod planted up inside her butt. She was crying now, and Mark came up behind me and told me not to stop, that she really loved it this way. Okay, I figured. I withdrew again, and this time slammed all of me inside her shit chute. This took Ethyl's breath away. 
I was balls deep, put still pushed in harder, seeing in my mind my fat cock inside her dark hot tunnel. Feeling it squeeze. I came back to reality and started hunching forward against her, every coupla seconds. Not pulling back, just jamming further in hard. Tears were on Ethyl's cheeks, but a small smile was there also. She was only whimpering now, and I was surprised I was so turned on by her pain. I needed to move now, so I pulled back to the tip, and battered my way back up her back passage, again and again ramming in long strokes, I invaded her asshole with my fat hardon. I was leaking tons of precum, my head scraping it back down and out her tunnel, making it slicker and dribbling it out her stretched asshole. 
I was piledriving her butt over and over and her tears were now of joy. She was fingering her clit, and shivering as she neared another orgasm. I wanted to stretch this out, and I slowed down my strokes. Long slow strokes, feeling her channel part and slide over my pole. I hit bottom, and pushed hard against her reveling in the feel of my length buried deep inside her when I felt my own asshole being parted. Mark was sticking a lubed finger up my own bung. I held myself deep in her as he rooted around in my hole, enjoying the feel. I let him put another finger in, and I began to pump his wife's butt again. It felt incredible. Mark removed his fingers, and I pushed up hard in her again. 
I felt the bed shift as Mark crawled on, and a part of me knew what was coming. I actually wanted to feel my ass stuffed, so I overrode the thought of who was doing it, and waited. Sure enough he got behind me and pushed me forward. I shifted over Ethyl's body, waiting for my first male cock to enter my ass and fuck me. I didn't wait long. I felt the pressure on my butthole, and an incredible feeling as he popped thru, and my anus had it's first cock in it. He pushed steadily and finally stopped. I was full of cock. A cock in my ass, my cock in an ass. It was great. He pulled back a bit, and I pulled back out of her ass, filling my own again. I fucked back and forth this way and then began to pick up the pace slamming in to her rectum, and back on his cock filling mine. 
Next thing, he pushed me further down, and began to royally fuck my butthole, hard solid strokes that made me fuck into his wife's ass. The excess of feelings began to take it's toll, and I knew I was coming. I began to moan, and he slammed harder. I pushed back, letting him fuck me hard, and then I started fucking motions again, slamming my prick into her rectum. He kept up with me and in about 8 strokes, I was shooting my sperm deep inside her bowels. It was incredibly intense. Mark had slammed my ass, and was deep inside as I hunched into his wife shooting my cream . I fucking passed out. Next thing I know, I feel him sliding out, and Ethyl is stroking the side of my face, whimpering. I have no idea if she even came. 
Ethyl finally rolled me off, I guess I got too heavy, and I lay there. I asked her to suck my cock, and she complied. I love being gently licked and sucked after I have cum. She was soft and loving as she paid final homage to my fuckstick. Mark had disappeared, and I was really glad. I had loved the feeling of the whole experience, but was not ready to look in the eyes of a man who had fucked my butt.
Ethyl was ready for another round, and got on top of me and began kissing my face and neck. She proceeded to pretty much get all over my body. My dick was still pretty quiescent, as she began to give me head again. She worked on my pole and balls awhile, and then told me to roll over. She stretched out on top of my back, and began to kiss and rub and lightly scratch/tickle my whole back. My body was humming. As she got to my butt, she kneaded the flesh and massaged my thighs and began to kiss all over my rump. She eventually began licking in my crack, and parted my legs to get to my asshole.
I shivered as her tongue tried to worm up into my shit chute. It felt great. She licked and prodded my ass awhile and then reached under me and pulled my dick back between my legs. She got her mouth over my prick and began to suck me. Her fingers now took the place of her tongue in my ass. She sucked me and finger-fucked my ass till I was hard, and then rolled me over. She began to blow me in earnest. Mark showed up about then and asked if he could fuck me again. I just couldn't say no. Ethyl's ass eating had awakened a fire in my butt and I really wanted that feeling of being full back there again.
Ethyl shifted down with her head almost hanging off the bed. I got the idea. I went over, and leaned over the bed, aiming my prick to her mouth. I eased my pole in her mouth and she started giving me a great blow job. Mark was a minute before I felt his hands on my cheeks, spreading them. Then he was inside me. God it felt good. I tried to keep my body still as mark fucked my ass and Ethyl sucked my dick. Jesus, I was getting fucked in the ass by another guy for the second time and liking it. Each shove of his rod into my rectum seemed to cause my dick caused to swell. He was pumping me in the ass, I was liking it. The fucking president of the club, fucking my butt. My balls swaying beneath me to the rhythm of his trusts inside my bowels. I came again. I came with a mans dick up my ass. I fucking liked getting fucked. I liked a dick up my ass.
Ethyl sucked me dry, and then Mark removed his dick from my well fucked butt and crawled up on the bed with his wife. He took the condom off, got between her legs, and slammed into her pussy. A few strokes, and he pulled out, pushed her knees to her ample breasts and rammed home in her ass. She cried out, and he was like a maniac, fucking into her. I leaned over to play with her boobs, and watch her ass as he sawed in and out of her. Finally he came. He stayed about half in her ass as he shot his load into her bowels. It was definitely cool watching another man shoot off in an ass. He got off the bed pretty quick and excused himself. I plopped down beside Ethyl, my head on her thigh.
Eventually we got up and I dressed and left the house thoroughly sated. I hadn't even thought of Julie for the last while. I got home, showered and enjoyed the feel of my sore butt, thank goodness, he didn't have a very big prick. It had been enjoyable, not painful. I climbed in bed, and now thoughts of the whole scene began to go thru my head. I reached down and kinda lazily pulled and rubbed on my prick. I got aroused, and then began thinking of Julie, and got seriously hot. I reached over to the nightstand and squirted a bit of lube on my hand and wanked off to the thoughts of my tool in Julie's mouth, pussy and ass. I came, and was so tired, I couldn't even get out of bed to clean up.
Next morning, I changed the sheets, showered, and went to work. At lunch, I called Julie, but she wasn't home. Bummer. I had another hardon thinking of her, and when Camille sauntered up inquiring how I was and spying my wood, I told her I needed to fuck her bad. We ended up in the cigar lounge, unoccupied at this time of day, and without any ado, she pulled off her bottoms, I hauled the woody out and I plunged into her wet pussy. After about a minute of porking her cunt, I lifted her legs over her shoulders, and aimed for her ever accommodating ass. She was pulling her nipples, her cunt was red and swollen as I entered her.
I fucked her hard, then slow, just enjoying the feel of my cock in her ass. I came, and she graciously got up, kissed me and left me with my cum covered cock, sitting there enjoying the feel of having cum, but feeling as if I had missed something. I knew it was Julie. Why in the world was I so lovesick over a woman I had met for 10 minutes.
The rest of the day passed uneventfully. I headed home, cleaned and then headed for my next lady. I was able to enjoy it as always, but my dick was fucking into Julie's ass, not this woman's. After I got home, I called Julie again, and she answered. I hauled out my dick, stroking it as I listened to the details of the party and all. I managed to remember what time I was to be there, but that was all. She hung up, and I finished myself off and slept.
The days went by slowly till finally it was the day for Julie's party. I was so ready. I had only seen her once, she didn't hang out at the pool very often it seemed. I would have noticed her long before if she had. I finished work, and went home to masturbate as I had a few hours till I had to leave. I booted up the computer when I got home, did a search, and downloaded some movies. Dick in hand, I was happy spanking the monkey till there was a knock on the door.
Pulling on some boxers, I went to answer it. I asked who it was, and Brad hollered back through the door for me to let him in. My dick tingled. I had an ass ready for fucking right outside my door.
Ever since I had let a man fuck my tender asshole, I had had a few nagging worries about being gay. Brad had sucked me off once and I had then fucked him, but that was just for relief. Even though Brad and I had repeated several times, I never had any doubts about my sexuality. Having another mans cock up my rectum had changed all that. I had enjoyed it. Twice!! And now here was Brad, and I was horny and I knew I would be shoving my pipe up his back passage in short order. Was I BI??? Shit, I decided to let him in.
We talked a bit and explained what had happened a few weeks ago with Ethyl and Mark. I explained my confusion, and Brad was quick to help me out. He pointed out that I really didn't like men, and if given a choice there would never even be a real choice, I was a straight man who occasionally let my need send me down an alternative place. I had no reason to worry.
I told him about Julie and the fact that I was in love with someone who I had only met for 10 minutes. Me, who never really wanted any commitment, just fun, and I was nuts over a woman old enough to be my mom. We laughed about it, and I told him about how she looked and smelled, and how one touch had made me weak. As I talked, my prick rose. Pretty soon it was obvious, and I looked at Brad and asked him if he wanted to do me a favor. He laughed, and jerked out his dick and began pumping it. I followed suit and soon he was on his knees between my legs.
Before too long, I stopped him and asked him to fuck me. He just looked up at me, his mouth open. I told him I had really liked the feeling, and felt safe with him, and damn it I wanted something up my ass as I came… I just sat there waiting, and finally he blinked his eyes and asked if I was sure, and I said yes. Somehow, I didn't want to do it in the bedroom, or even the couch. It seemed to intimate. I stood up, jerked my boxers down around my feet, stepped out of them and went and leaned against the wall, my butt out. Brad seemed to understand, reached in his pockets, got a condom, dropped his pants, and started toward me. My dick was straining upward ready for action, but it was my butt that would receive it.
Condom on, he turned and went toward the bedroom, I hollered out where the lube was and he returned. Lubed, he got behind me, and I had to bend my knees a bit to give him access to getting his short fat wang totally up inside my ass. Quickly he was inside me, pushing apart my sphincter in an effort to get his dick to impale me fully. In short order he did. As he reamed my ass, he reached around for my dick and gave me a pretty good hand job. I came pretty quickly. He continued pumping my ass, and fondling my balls and prick. I was soon ready for round two. He pounded his meat into me, and I was able to concentrate more on the feel of his tube sliding up and inside of me. I still liked it. It felt so dirty, but was so hot at the same time. I loved the feeling of the movement inside my ass.
Suddenly he stopped, grabbed his pants, got another condom and asked me to put it on. He re-entered my butt and was now slowly sliding his meat in and out of my rectum as I tried to put the skin on. When I had gotten it on, he pushed his entire pole hard inside me, his balls up against me, and he leaned over and asked if I would fuck him so he could cum. No problem. He slowly pulled his dick out of my stretched open butthole, and I pushed him against the wall, and got behind him and lined up my dick with his ass ring. Without much ado, I was inside and pumping my penis through the walls of his ass. He had one hand supporting him on the wall, and the other was fisting his cock I guess, cause all of a sudden, he reached around, pulled me close, and then started to cum. I pulled out a bit, and then slammed into him hard, lodged all the way up his butt as he finished cumming.
We cleaned up, and I had to move a rolling book cart over the wall to cover the stains our cum had made. Oh well. He left shortly, and I thanked him and told him not to expect that again. He said he understood and left. I showered, put on my swim trunks, and a tight white shirt, and headed for Julie's.
I got there, and the house seemed empty. If it weren't for all the cars in the huge curved driveway, and off to the side, I wouldn't have known there was a party. It was just getting dark, and I was led around to the pool area. There was no one back there. The girl who had let me in explained that they were all watching a movie. She asked if I wanted anything to drink, and I opted for some iced tea. After all I was working. I roamed the pool area and checked out the equipment. There was a path leading down from the pool through some hedges, and there were three tents, the kind with no sides, just a top. Beside each tent was a small dresser, and under the tents were couches, huge chairs, and pillows everywhere on the huge furry rugs that covered the grass.
Oh man, looked like some funky stuff was gonna happen here. Annette, the girl who had let me in came down the path with my tea. She explained that the husband was a porn film mogul, and they were in watching his newest release. A lot of the visitors were money guys, who they wanted to invest in the next movie, so this was a way to sway and impress them.
Whatever. We trudged back up the hill to the pool, and I could see people milling around inside. I headed for the platform chair at the deep end. It took awhile for people to filter out. Mostly they stood around and talked. I still hadn't seen Julie. Thankfully with no on in the pool, I could look inside and focus on finding her. Finally I saw her. God she looked Incredible. She had on white pants that were tight and ended around her calves. She had on a pale pink sleeveless shirt that tied above the waist showing a little skin. She was talking to one of the servers. She disappeared through the door again for awhile, and then was back. I followed her with my eyes as she moved around talking to different people.
Finally the pool was getting customers, and I had to quit watching her. Pretty soon, there was some hanky-panky happening. One old fat guy was obviously porking a tall young girl over the edge of the pool. He was sending tidal waves with his thrusting movements. One young girl was bobbing under the water for a few, and then coming up for air and then heading back down. Several of the younger girls were now walking and swimming nude. There was lots of groping and rubbing, and eventually there was a girl on her knees blowing one of the middle-aged guys. Shortly thereafter some of the loungers were used as fucking racks.
A lot of people were filing out down the path. The pool stayed busy even though most everyone had left for the fuck tents. Finally Julie came out. She headed my way, and had a glass of tea with her. She thanked me for coming, and was glad I could do my job without being taken aback at the goings on. We chatted a bit and she told me about her husband and his job, and it was clear to see she hated it. We chatted a few more minutes, and there was an announcement for all guests to please come to the reception area. Julie excused herself, and headed down the path. One of the young naked girls stayed, and headed to me. I got a great blowjob, and she left. Afterwards, I wandered down the path and looked out over the tents to see what was happening. Julies husband was talking to the people who were lying sitting and fucking and sucking in the tents. I watched the action awhile and headed back to the pool. Shortly, another girl arrived, and I got to impale her wet pussy with my big stick. Whatever was happening in the tents finally broke up, and some guests headed back up. There was lots more drinking and fucking and sucking, and then it was over with no incidents. Julie came back out after all the guests were gone and wrote me a check for a lot more than we had discussed. 
She sat there for a while and we talked for about an hour. I got her background and that this was an unhappy marriage. She had been recovering from her first divorce when they met; he was rich and handsome and paid her lots of attention. She married him as soon as the divorce came through. Eventually they saw little of each other; she was nothing more than a glorified hostess. He had sex with everyone who came in the house it seemed except her. She actually said that she didn't care about that, but hated feeling as if she were essentially worthless. 
I asked her if she had ever strayed and she said no. She had considered divorcing him, but didn't want to go through all that again, plus she had no idea what she would have and how she would live if they split. He was a pretty ruthless guy evidently. I told her that she should really get away from him and get back into living. I told her how beautiful she was and even though I respected it, I was sorry to hear that she didn't cheat. I explained to her that I found her sexier than any other woman I had met and was extremely attracted to her. She laughed, but it was soft. She said she was sorry too. Now I was really in love. All the way home I could smell her and hear her voice and feel the touch of her hand on my arm.
Evidently the girls I had fucked had talked to Kit, the husband, and several days later he showed at the club. We talked and he offered me a gig in one of his movies. The girls had liked the equipment I had and how I used it, and he said I was filmable. I wanted to think about it, and we met later. I agreed to do it. Partly it was in the hope that I could somehow see Julie. I did once at their house, but it was just to nod hello. Now I felt like a heel. I was doing what she hated. But the money was pretty good and I liked the idea.
Kit was getting a decked out RV and we were going to shoot as we traveled. Hopefully we could pick up some new flesh as we went. I had a porn film that had some of the same type of action and it was hot. I liked the thought of fucking a girl in the big front window for horny truckers and pretty women to see. I liked the idea of my dick immortalized on film.
I quit my job at the club and had great coupla weeks getting all the ass I could from my lovely ladies. They were sorry to see me go, and I was sorry to lose the income. We set out with me another guy, two ladies and two camera guys and Kit. It was a huge, plush RV. We went over the shooting for the next day, as we rolled down the road. We headed down from LA to San Diego. We arrived in San Diego and got a decent hotel. The other guy, Mack and the two girls Wendy and Pam and I were to stay together in a suite and get to know each other. Wendy was the one I had fucked at the party, and she opted to stay in my room.
We got to business pretty quick. As I lay back, she was between my legs coaxing my monster to life. She was really good. She could deep throat and I shot off in no time. Soon I was on top, entering her willing pussy. We got off pretty good, and slept for a while. When I woke up a little later, I heard sounds from the bathroom. I went in to check it out. She was in the oversized tub, a line in her hand that led to a bag hung off the shower curtain. I sat on the toilet and got the low down. She was giving herself an enema. She knew there would be anal sex, and she preferred to be clean, so that she could suck dick afterwards without being revolted. 
I watched as she lay on her side and she asked if I would put the nozzle in her butt. Mr Happy woke up, and I was getting a hardon as I slid this thing into her ass hole. She thumbed something on the line, and I could see liquid going down and into her butt. She lay there awhile, and the bag was now pretty empty. She closed the line and asked me to leave. I asked why, and she said it could get pretty gross, that later I could watch. I left, but left the door open so I could see her in the mirror pretty much. She was right it was gross. I left. Awhile later she said to come back in, and I helped again insert the nozzle in her ass. This time I climbed in with her and sat near her head. She lifted it, and I slid my thigh under her head. I took my dick and waved it at her and she started sucking me off as the enema flowed into her. 
When it was done, I was rock hard and nearing cum point. She let go of my dick and asked me to fuck her. With all the stuff in her I asked???? And what happens if she leaks??? She told me to go slow and easy, and that the water was clean, a lot cleaner than my dick coming out of an ass was, and it would be warm and different. I was game, so I knelt in the tub and lifted a leg. I guided my hardon into her pussy and gently shoved my rod in. Her stomach wobbled around as I easily slid in and out of her. I really couldn't tell too much difference. Then she said, here it comes and I could feel the water coursing through her rectum and then I was bathed in warm water. She came. I began to poke at her harder and in no time, I was coming in her as little jets of water squirted out with the last of my thrusts. Wow.
We showered and dried off somewhat and hit the bed. My prick was following the route of that nozzle, and soon I was fucking her cleaned out bowels, her ass gripping me as I fucked us both to another orgasm. It was so hot. It didn't take much time for me to get ready again, and I was back in her sweet ass, now dirty and coated inside with my cum. I lasted a long time, and she didn't seem to have a problem with that. Her hand was on her clit constantly, and one time she asked me to get a vibrator out of her back, and she fucked her cunt with it while I plundered her ass. Man, I love watching my dick swallowed by an asshole. 
We woke around noon and got something to eat. Mack, Pam, Kit and the 2 camera guys (Dan and Bill) drifted in here and there. We shoved off in the RV around 3:00 and listened to Kit describe some of the things he wanted as we rode down the highway. The passenger seat up front was big and swiveled and the dash in front of it was deep. Deep enough to sit on, so there could be lots of eating and sucking of various genitals. The girls would be able to lean over and stick out their butts with their faces only moderately crammed against the glass.
Behind the seat was the salon area, a big huge window that had a low round table and two swivel seats on either side. Perfect for fucking and sucking and giving a great view to the driving public. We got naked and Joe (the driver) stayed in the right hand lane as we tried out various positions and Kit got the camera angles he wanted. It was a bit nerve racking having a one of the girls suck you and then have to knock it off when he got the right angle. Then we would get set up and switch so that there was some fucking going on. Our butts towards the window, then on the table our genitals facing the opening, then in the chairs, fucking and then pulling out and standing around, it was maddening.
Finally we were ready to start filming. It was dark now, and there was a rig behind us. Joe pulled over into the left lane and slowed down a bit so the rig would begin to pass us. I was sitting up front on the dash pulling my meat, and Wendy was sitting in the chair her tits facing the window as the guy in the rig pulled even. He got a good look at Wendy and matched speed with us to gawk at her. I don't think he even saw me. Wendy pulled on her nipples and lifted her tits up to lick at them. The guy was honking and Dan was filming. There was a monitor positioned that I could see, and it showed Wendy's tits as she worked them and the front of the rig. Then Wendy turned and went down on my totally hard member. We speeded up a bit and so did the trucker. We slowed and so did he. After a bit, Wendy got up and she headed for the back. I was left there my dick waving in the air, and finally followed her back. The trucker finally pulled away.
Pam and Mack were in the back bedroom area getting some 69. They headed up front and did their thing and caught another trucker to watch. I had a serious case of blue balls and headed for Wendy and dragged her back to the bedroom area. I pushed her on the bed and opened her thighs and shoved my stick in. I fucked her hard and came pretty quickly. Relief…
We spent the night fucking on the table in front of gawking drivers, it was great. I finally got inside Wendy's ass; we were sideways to the window, my pole visible to the driver as I slid it in and out. That was my last cum for the night. We pulled over eventually and hit the sheets. Wendy slept curled into me and I was too exhausted to even care. Next morning, we hit a beach, I have no idea where we were, and pulled the RV onto the sand.
More fucking and sucking to gawkers who wandered the beach. Joe was outside kinda screening the people who came up. It was a turn on to fuck to an audience. There was a mother daughter pair who spent some time talking to Joe and then he got Kit and he talked to them. They wanted to join in. Kit did some paperwork stuff and they came on board. I got the daughter. She was around 20 and in pretty good shape. Long brown hair, green eyes and decent sized tits. We talked a moment and then Kit was there to set up the shot. She got on all fours on the table, sidewise, and I put one knee on the table, and rubbed my engorged member up and down her slit. I slid into a tight and wet pussy. She was a serious moaner. It was pretty exciting. There were 4 guys outside the window all rubbing their crotches as I fucked in and out of her. The girl came and I was still holding out for more. 
After a few minutes, she asked if I would fuck her ass. She said she had never done it, but it had turned her on when she saw my pole working in Wendy's ass. Kit had me lie on the table, my wang sticking up, Pam came by and began to give me head as they got the girl ready for her first anal intrusion. The girl knelt ass out in a chair as Wendy took a tube of lube and worked her fingers in and out of the girls butt. Then she took a medium sized butt plug and began to go to work on the girls virgin ass. By now the guys on the beach had their dicks out and were all jerking off. Finally Wendy decided she was ready, and Pam left her job of keeping me ready. The girl stood in front of the window and straddled my knees. Finally she started to squat. I held my dick poised and ready for a virgin ass.
She slid down and engulfed my prick with her pussy. After a minute, she slid back up and this time lowered her little rosebud of an asshole till it was touching my cockhead. I gripped my dick hard behind the head as she pushed down and tried to get her asshole to open. I watched part of my head disappear, and then it slipped up. We tried again. I heard her mom cum on Mack's dick, and I was desperate to get inside this girls butt. We lined up again and she began pushing down as finally the head of my dick slid in. 
Oh my God she was so fucking tight. She sat there going no lower, just rotating on my knob. My god she was so tight that I though my head was gonna pop off in her butt. Finally I couldn't stand it and shoved up and got about and inch in. She screamed. Later, I saw the shots of that, and one of the guys on the beach emptied his load on the sand when she screamed. The girl tried to stand up, but Wendy kept her pushed down, and I grabbed her hips so she couldn't get away. She was moaning, and I pulled back and pushed back in softly a few times.
Her mom had now joined us and was watching my thick meat trying to get inside her bowels. Finally the girl lowered a bit more and now I had about 3 inches inside her. Every time she pulled back up, my dick would be white as a sheet as it came out of her ass. She was so unyielding back there. She was crying a bit, and her mom and the girls were talking to her trying to comfort her. I didn't care about anything except the feel of her butt clenching me. It took awhile, but finally she was sitting down on me, my whole length inside her tight butt. She kinda rocked on me a bit, and finally I had to ask her to sit up some so my dick could get some relief. Finally she began to move up and down and fuck my pole inside her rectum. She was no longer crying and was back to making those moaning sounds. She was playing with her pussy and now and then with my balls.
I needed to cum bad, and wanted some control, so I asked if I could get up. She laid on the table ass out, and I got high over her butt and fed my dick back into the tight hole it had just left. I leaned over her back, whispering inot her ear as I began to fuck into her butt. I was slow and gentle at first, but then needed to really fuck her, so I started lifting my ass higher and fucking into her faster and higher. She was moaning like a senseless person by now. I leaned back and began to plow my prick into her with force. She was crying a bit as I rammed into her, intent on getting off. I was aware of nothing except the sensation of this impossibly tight glove parting and then enclosing my purple penis.
I jammed into her as she screamed again, and began to pump my seed. Vaguely I heard Kit yelling pull out, pull out. It sunk in that this was a show, and so I pulled out, my dick white from the tightness, and began to shoot the rest of my load across her back. I rubbed my dribbling dick up and down her slit and then pushed back in her rectum. I fucked in and out a few times and then I was too limp to get back in. I turned around to the viewing public, a few with their limp dicks still hanging out and could see a few applauding. I reached down and shook my dick at them.
Finally, I headed back and flopped across the bed. I slept for awhile, and then it was back to the filming. We spent two weeks filming, on the road, at the beach and some even on the beach. We had women join us occasionally and I loved getting to fuck virgin ass. One guy wanted me to fuck him and offered a good deal of money on top of my salary, and so I took him on. It was a great experience. Finally it was time to head back to LA and to Julie. I didn't know how she would be towards me, as she hated her husbands business and there I was in it, but I hoped for the best. Every time I entered a woman, I thought of Julie. I thought of her smell and her touch and finally impaling her softness. Would it ever be possible? Would I ever hear her cry out in pleasure as I brought her to orgasm again and again? All I knew is I was going to try and each mile brought me closer. 
Finally we were in LA and I was home. I didn't see Julie for a while, but I talked to her. I had to return Kit's calls now and then and I always prayed she would answer. Usually it was the answering machine or the help, but one day she answered. I could hardly talk. We made small talk that first time, and I couldn't help but reach into my shorts and rub and stroke my dick as her voice washed over me. Afterwards I jerked off, and couldn't wait to talk to her again. After that, she answered most times I called. Eventually I was calling just to talk to her. I made my feelings known and she was receptive, but would not break her vow. I finally convinced her to send me some pictures, her at the beach in a bikini, and spent many nights imagining her naked and beating off to her face and body.
Finally the editing was done and I was invited back to the estate. This time I was a guest. We were to view the movie and party all night. All I cared about was getting to see Julie again. His would be the first time I saw her since the last party and after months of phone calls, I wondered how it would be now that we had declared our love. I couldn't wait for the night. It took weeks for those few days to pass, but finally I was standing there at her front door.
(stay tuned for the last installment and find out what it was like when Julie and I finally got our wishes…)
So began the most memorable summer of my life. Jeanie and I had fallen for each other. It was quick and passionate, and it would forever change the way I felt about love, friendship and destiny - for better and for worse. The roller coaster ride had begun, and so would come the highs and lows, the thrills and chills, that came along with it.
It began with the high of being drawn to Jeanie. Though we knew it could be problematic, neither of us could quell the unquenchable desire we had for one another, and neither wanted to. We became a couple and we found as much time to be together, and be intimate, as possible. But though we enjoyed our time together, there were certain moments when I could tell Jeanie was preoccupied with another, more pressing thought. It was as though she was lost in the moment, and her eyes seemed to go unfocused and distant. When I asked her what was on her mind, she would inevitably laugh it off and say it was nothing. So I waited until she was ready to tell me what was going on.
That time finally came in late June, the night she graduated. We had been together for over a month, and our love had blossomed over that time. I was proud to watch her graduate with one of the highest GPAs in her class, and my sister, Jocelyn, graduated as well. The night of the ceremony, Jeanie's parents threw a small party for her with friends and family. I spent the first part of the evening celebrating with Jocelyn and my family, then I ran over later to hang out with Jeanie and her family.
Tony let me into the house when I rang the doorbell. Things between Tony and me had gone fairly well now that he was dating Jeanie's friend Theresa, but he still had moments when he could be an ass about me being with his sister. Tonight was one of those nights, apparently, when upon greeting me at the door, he announced to the group that Frankie's little boy toy had arrived, thereby embarrassing us both in front of her family. Jeanie promptly told him to shut up and I rolled my eyes as I entered the house. Her family was good-natured about it all though, as I talked with aunts, uncles and cousins and had a nice time hearing all sorts of funny stories about Jeanie's early childhood. I'd met most of the family before, so there was very little awkwardness, but they did enjoy poking fun at the fact that Jeanie and I were now dating.
When the party wound down and her family headed home, Jeanie and I ended up downstairs hanging out on the couch in their family room, a couch that had by now seen its fair share of erotic moments between Jeanie and me. Tony and Theresa were upstairs hanging out, but although Theresa did a great job of keeping Tony in check, we still wanted to be away from him and alone for a while. Jeanie lay in my arms as I lightly stroked her hair, the TV tuned to a mostly ignored and forgettable old movie.
So you've finally graduated, Giana, I said, now I can't make fun of you for being in school anymore.
I'm sure you'll find something else to make fun of me about, Jim, she retorted. I have full confidence in that.
I laughed and nuzzled my nose into her neck. Yup, I snorted, you can count on that. I gave her warm kisses on the back of her neck and enjoyed her little giggles in return. After a moment she leaned back and looked into my eyes.
There's something I need to tell you, she said softly, then looked away from me, as though she didn't want to look in my eyes anymore. I've needed to for a while, but I just couldn't work up the courage. And I've been nervous about it all night because I thought it might come up…
What is it, sweetie? I asked, turning her in my arms so that she faced me and holding her gently. Is it like a secret? I mean, whatever is going on, you can tell me.
I know, she said. I know I can tell you anything but it's a little bit sad.
Just tell me, Jeanie, I reassured her, and I promise it'll be ok.
Really? she asked.
Yeah, I promise.
All right. Well, you remember how I said I applied to Northwestern in Chicago?
Yeah, of course I remember.
Her shoulders tensed up slightly and her eyes darted back and forth before finally landing on mine. Yeah, I didn't just apply. I got accepted and I'm already enrolled. I'm going there in August. Her head dipped down and she hid her eyes from me, as though she was embarrassed or thought I would be mad. But she didn't need to worry like that. Hearing it was a bit of a shock at first, and as much as it hurt to know she'd be moving so far away, I was still incredibly happy for her. And I knew I had to tell her so.
Jeanie, are you crazy? You've been beating yourself up for weeks over this? I'm happy for you! This is amazing, I am so freaking proud. I pulled her into me and held her close in a tight hug. This is a good thing, Jeanie, seriously, I whispered in her ear.
Are you really happy, Jim? she whispered back.
Of course, I said, this is going to be huge for you.
But we'll be apart, she said, pulling back and looking at me, little tears forming in the corners of her eyes. I mean, I've been dreading telling you. And tonight everyone was asking about where I was going to college and I had to tell them not to say anything in front of you and it's just been hell…
You shouldn't have put yourself through all that. I mean, it sucks that we'll be so far apart but this is an amazing opportunity for you so of course I'm going to support you.
Really? she asked.
Yes, of course, really.
So you're not going to dump me?
Jeanie! I yelled. No, I'm not going to dump you. How could you think that?
I dunno, she shrugged, I just thought maybe…
Don't even think it, I interrupted. I love being with you and I'm not breaking up with you. No way.
Finally she smiled. Thank you, Jim, you have no idea how much it means to me to hear that. You really are the best.
Of course I am, I said, smiling back at my joke.
But what happens in August? she asked, keeping the mood serious for a moment longer.
Well, I said, let's just enjoy being together now and not put any pressure on ourselves. We'll worry about August in August. What do you say?
Ok, she said smiling, as she wiped away the little tears in her eyes. I put my hands on her cheeks and pulled her face to mine, kissing her softly. The tense mood lifted and we spent the rest of the night cuddling and laughing. I told her how proud I was of her and how much she'd enjoy college. In my heart though, there was a dull ache. It was the ache of knowing how hard it would be to let her go in August. I did my best to ignore it, to pretend it wasn't there, but for the first time I saw just the slightest dark cloud creeping in over our relationship. How would we ever make something like that distance work?
I squashed the thought and did my best to enjoy the moment. Which is exactly how I approached every day of that summer. Forget about what happens when we go to school and just have fun, I kept telling myself. And have fun we did. One of the highs of our roller coaster summer came just a week or two after Jeanie's graduation. We went on a double-date with Jeanie's best friend Missy Martz and her butthole boyfriend Dan Reindorf. I wasn't a huge fan of Dan; he could be a stuck-up prick, but Missy was cool and we all usually had fun when we hung out. A little too much fun, one might say, as evidenced this particular evening.
Missy and Jeanie were best friends and they shared everything. They finished each other's sentences and were constantly laughing at inside jokes. Which made them a lot of fun to be around, whether Missy's jackass boyfriend was with us or not. On this evening we decided to grab dinner and then go to a drive-in movie. I showered after work and ran to Jeanie's house. Dan drove because he had a big, spacious SUV, a Lexus gifted to him by his parents. It was easy to complain about Dan as a person, but it didn't suck getting to ride in his car.
We had a fun time at dinner and even Dan was tolerable. Most times he acted like he didn't want to be with us, like he had some other important things he'd rather be doing. And it often felt like he looked down on us. But this time he was in a decent mood and even joined in some of our fun without constantly looking at his watch or checking his phone and texting.
After dinner we went for a walk in the park before the movie was set to start. Missy and Dan walked ahead of us and Jeanie and I held hands.
You know, she whispered slyly, we could always ditch them and head up to Overlook Point, maybe reenact prom night… She pushed into me when she said it and gave me a wry smile. The memory of our first kiss up on Overlook Point, and the make-out session that followed came streaming through my mind.
Sounds good to me, I whispered back, pulling Jeanie into a kiss.
Mmmmm, she hummed against my lips, you'd like that, wouldn't you?
You know I would, I said, my lips playing against hers, my hands roaming down the back of her little sundress and finding her behind. I was tempted to slide my hand beneath, but held myself in check.
Too bad, mister, she said suddenly, backing away from me and leaving me lunging for another kiss that wouldn't come. You're just going to have to wait! As she said this she turned to skip away. I followed behind quickly and with two long, quick strides I pounced on her and wrapped my arms around her suddenly. I pulled her to me from behind and kissed her neck playfully. She squealed in my arms, laughing and wriggling to break free from my grip.
Soon we were both laughing and I released her. She turned and looked into my eyes, still giggling, and I opened my mouth to say something. I didn't know exactly what I would say, but I knew my heart wanted to say it, though my mind and my mouth didn't know how. I stood there, my jaw swinging open and fluttering, but no words would spill out. She watched me for a moment, smirking comically at my awkwardness, but in the next instant she did something I would never forget.
She looked me in the eyes and said, Yeah, I know, I love you too, Jim. Then she turned and started running away toward Missy and Dan, laughing the whole time. I will never forget that moment, and how beautiful Jeanie looked when she said it, for the rest of my life. I jogged to catch up with her and took her by the hand when I did. Nothing else needed to be said between us in that moment.
When we got to Missy and Dan we all agreed it was time to turn back and head for the drive-in. They both raised their eyebrows at us, wondering what the grins and laughing were all about. But the four of us walked back to the car and made our way to the movie.
The girls insisted they ride together in the backseat, and wound up whispering and giggling the entire time. I attempted to make a bit of painful small talk with Dan in the front seat, which went about as well as could be expected. But when we got to the drive-in and parked, Missy and I switched and I headed to the backseat to be with Jeanie. Missy gave me a knowing smile and a wink as we passed. I could only imagine what they had been whispering about back there.
I climbed in the back with Jeanie and we cuddled close together. The movie started and we all sat together in the darkness of the car and the murky glow of the giant screen. It was a pretty pointless action flick that no one in the car was particularly interested in other than Dan. But it was the only one playing at the drive-in, and the whole point was to go to the drive-in to have some alone time together.
Jeanie and I were basically making fun of the situations and dialogue, and every now and again Missy would join in with a snort. It was probably pissing Dan off but we really couldn't care less. We were having a good time and that's all that mattered to us.
And it just got better when about halfway through the movie Jeanie started slyly nuzzling her warm nose into my neck. Her breath was soft and it tickled me just right. She softly breathed and kissed the sensitive area just under my ear, knowing exactly how to make me squirm. Soon it was too much to take and I turned my face to hers and met her with a soft kiss. She had me so turned on so quickly. We instantly began to make out and even though we tried to be quiet, it was pretty obvious what was going on in the backseat.
It didn't seem as though Dan and Missy minded though when I began to hear the sounds of their kissing coming from the front seat. Here we go again, I thought to myself, remembering this group's prom night when the couples fooled around in each other's presence. It had gotten pretty hot that night, and as my desire began to build, I wondered how far we'd be willing to go tonight. The only reason we stopped last time was because our limo reached its destination. Tonight there would be no interruption.
The movie droned on with shouts and explosions, but in our car the real entertainment was the intimacy between the couples. When the sound of Missy and Dan fooling around reached us, Jeanie responded in kind by searching down my neck with soft, warm kisses. I rolled my head back and reveled in her soft, teasing touch, growing harder and harder by the moment. My cock stiffened and strained against the tight fabric of my shorts.
Just how far was I willing to go? I wondered to myself. Our fooling around got pretty heated last time we were together; would I really let it go further this time? Would Jeanie? I didn't know what would happen, but I did know Jeanie was building a raging inferno inside me. She unbuttoned my shirt and began kissing and licking my chest. I groaned softly, trying in vain to mask how turned on she was getting me. But when her mouth fastened tightly onto my nipple, I gasped and ran my hands into her hair, holding her close as she sucked and flicked away at my sensitive nub.
From the front seat I heard Missy moan lightly. I ventured a quick peek up over Jeanie's head and saw that Dan's head was searching her chest just as Jeanie's was searching mine. He had slipped her dress strap down off her shoulder and I could hear wet, sucking noises over the sounds of the movie. I screwed my eyes shut and ground my hips into Jeanie, aching for a release from the throbbing tightness in my pants. Jeanie felt my growing need and lifted her thigh to rub against my hardness, as her mouth slipped onto my other nipple and bit down gently.
She understood me so well physically now and her hesitation had all but evaporated. She now took deft command of my pleasure as well as her own, and our lovemaking had become intense and incredible. Not that it wasn't always amazing, but now Jeanie had a confidence and an eagerness that combined to make it mind-blowing. She showed her understanding by sliding her thigh up and down the length of my cock, letting me grind against her softness to release the growing pressure in my cock.
I pulled her hair gently back and let my mouth descend on her supple neck. I nibbled and licked every inch of her until her hands began groping desperately at me. I knew everywhere she was sensitive as well and she began to become just as aroused as I was. She draped her leg over mine and I scooched sideways to the middle of the seat so that she could easily straddle me. As I did so, I kissed down her chest until I found the gentle rise of her breasts. I nuzzled my nose and lips down into her dress to seek out her soft flesh. This time Jeanie moaned and she wasn't quiet about it. She was more comfortable and aggressive in this situation than I even expected her to be.
It turned me on to know how into this she was. She didn't mind being a little dirty and fooling around while Missy and Dan were in the car with us. It made me really hot to think of how naughty she could be. I ran my hands brazenly up the backs of her legs, under her dress and over her hips, letting my fingers curl around and gently tug the waistband of her panties. Then I moved my hands up her front, over her belly and up to her breasts, squeezing them softly through her bra and pushing them upward to meet my kisses and searching tongue.
As I kissed her tender flesh she ground her hips into me, thrusting her softness along the length of my hard cock. The eroticism of the moment built within me as I yanked down on her bra to expose her nipples to my probing tongue. Jeanie gasped at the exact same moment Missy moaned from the front seat. I couldn't see what was going on up there, but I had a pretty good idea it was the same as what was happening in the back seat.
I sucked and licked away at Jeanie's nipples like a man possessed. Our fooling around had ascended so quickly that it was nearly impossible to stem the tide. Both couples were going at each other frantically, the sounds of heavy breathing and wet kisses on soft flesh filled the car, drowning out the sounds of the long-forgotten movie. Jeanie wrapped her fingers in my hair and pulled my head back, pressing her mouth firmly to mine in a heated kiss, her tongue filling my mouth softly but adamantly. Then she kissed her way to my neck again as she ground her hips against my crotch in a tight, circular motion. The feel of her grinding against my raging erection was driving me insane and I let out a low groan.
As I did, I heard Missy moan again from the front seat. I peeked over Jeanie's shoulder and saw Missy looking at me. Dan had scooted into the passenger seat and Missy was sitting in his lap, just as Jeanie was in mine, his face buried in her chest. He had yanked both her dress and bra down and was feasting on her large, rounded breasts, alternating between each, making suckling, slurping noises as he pleased her. Our eyes locked and Missy's jaw dropped open, giving me a knowing, erotic look. I met her gaze for a moment then brazenly yanked down on Jeanie's dress and bra straps.
Jeanie craned her neck backward as I did so, revealing her nakedness to me. As she leaned back, she rested against the back of the seat Dan and Missy were in, her head lolling beside the headrest in front of Missy. They made eye contact, and a moment of unspoken understanding passed between them. It was such a forbidden turn-on for me, and I reveled in the dirtiness of it. I leaned forward and kissed and licked my way down Jeanie's neck to her exposed breasts, making sure Missy could see everything I was doing. I ran my hands up under the back of Jeanie's dress and squeezed her bare ass as I licked and sucked her nipples.
Then something happened that I never would have expected. I felt a hand come down and cradle Jeanie's left breast, squeezing it and holding the nipple gently upward for my suckling mouth. I assumed it was Jeanie holding herself for me, but when I glanced up I saw that Missy was leaning over the seat and it was her hand fondling Jeanie and holding her for me. I groaned and immediately fastened my mouth on Jeanie's nipple, flicking the swollen nub with my tongue and gently gnawing it.
Missy's finger worked its way into my mouth as she swirled her fingertip over and around Jeanie's nipple while I suckled it. I licked against Missy's finger, sucking it and Jeanie's nipple simultaneously. Both girls moaned in ecstasy as we shared our intimately erotic moment, Missy's finger tweaking Jeanie's nipple as I sucked both. I groaned in agony at how intensely erotic the moment had become. Missy worked her thumb into my mouth as well and gently pinched and tugged Jeanie's nipple as I sucked it, rolling it between her fingers until it was engorged and taut.
I was overcome with passion. I ran my fingers over the fabric covering Jeanie's crotch and found it absolutely sodden with her juices. I pressed against her soft pussy, feeling her wetness coating my fingers through her panties. This only heightened my desire as I worked my fingers inside the elastic to push against her naked folds. Her sex was saturated and yielded easily to my touch. I glided my fingers softly up and down her slit, then pressed one finger against her little opening. She was incredibly tight but my finger slid in effortlessly. Jeanie gasped and grasped my hair in both hands, squeezing in ecstasy.
I bit gently down on both her nipple and Missy's fingers. Both girls moaned and Jeanie began bucking her hips to meet my finger inside her. She pulled my head back forcefully and leaned forward to mash her mouth onto mine, her tongue pressing into my mouth and swirling. Missy's hand left her breast and a moment later, Jeanie pushed my head back and began to tear open the rest of the buttons on my shirt wildly. She was humming with desire and I could hear Missy making similar noises in the front seat. Holy shit, I thought to myself, we're all seriously going to fuck right here in this car.
Once my shirt was fully unbuttoned, Jeanie descended on my chest and began licking and biting me everywhere. She was grinding her crotch back and forth on mine and I could feel my cock swelling to the point of insistent urgency. I needed her so badly in that moment and she didn't disappoint. She scratched her nails down my chest until her hands found the buttons on my pants. She undid them quickly and yanked my zipper down. Her jaw fell open when she saw my boxers tented out by my hard-on. But she wasted no time in hooking her fingers into the waistband of my boxer briefs and tugging them downward.
I lifted my butt up off the seat just enough for Jeanie to tug my pants and boxers down to mid-thigh, freeing my rock hard and pulsating cock. It craned upward, yearning to feel Jeanie's soft touch and slide into her. She wrapped her fingers around it and stroked it gingerly. I exhaled hard out of my nose and watched her hand slide up and down the length of my cock. I slipped another finger into her warm pussy and slid them gently in and out of her in rhythm with her bucking hips.
Jeanie kissed my mouth again hard. As she did so she ground her sex against my cock. I slipped my fingers out of her and yanked her thong aggressively out from between her ass cheeks. I then stretched the crotch of her panties to the side so that her pussy lay bare and open for me. With my other hand, I propped my hardness up so that it glided between her wet lips. Jeanie gasped in my mouth as my cock separated her folds and rested against her opening. She broke our kiss and looked me deeply in the eyes. This was a point of no return. Were we really going to have sex in this car with Missy and Dan in the front seat? We gazed at one another, each panting for breath, our shoulders heaving in ecstasy.
As if on cue, Missy let out a low, satisfied groan from the front seat and threw both hands onto the armrest to steady herself. She muttered, Ohhhhh fuuuuck. There could be no question what had just occurred. Jeanie and I could both hear the soft, slippery noise of Dan's cock sliding in and out of Missy's pussy. Jeanie flashed me an absolutely devious grin and began to settle her weight onto my cock. The head slipped in easily, but I held myself back, letting my full length slide into her ever so slowly. 
Jeanie and I had been intimate numerous times since getting together, finding any and every opportunity we could to come together. But even so, she was a small girl and her pussy was still remarkably tight. It was heavenly to make love to her, but I had to be cognizant about not rushing things and hurting her. As a result, Jeanie let out a long, almost melodic, moan as I glided into her inch by inch. When I had plunged in as deeply as I could, she rested her forehead against mine and we both groaned and laughed simultaneously.
Fuuuuck, Jim, she moaned, that is soooooo fucking good.
Mmmmmmm, sweetie, I moaned back, fuck me.
Jeanie took her cue and began to swirl her hips very slowly in a circular motion, sliding my cock gently into and out of her tight pussy. The feeling was exquisite as I ran my hands onto her ass and guided her motions. I kept her panties hooked around my thumb so that I could keep them pulled to the side, out of the way of our fucking. Our momentum and passion began to build like an inferno.
In the front seat, Missy bucked feverishly on Dan's cock, the sound of their screwing loud and heated. Jeanie began to move faster and faster in my lap, fucking me with more and more energy. The SUV was pitching and rocking; I couldn't help but imagine what it must look like if anyone was watching from the other cars around us. Both couples reached a furious pace, each person groaning and swearing in our shared ecstasy. I sank my fingernails into Jeanie's ass cheeks and rose to meet her grinding thrusts.
I felt my climax building inside me, rising like a growing fire. Jeanie and I glared at one another, each willing the other to go harder and faster. She wrapped her hands around my neck for leverage and squeezed softly, her thumbs pressing lightly against my throat. We fucked one another fiercely, each swearing and moaning each other's names.
From the front seat, Missy and Dan drove one another to the same point Jeanie and I were approaching. A moment later Dan's guttural grunts and his long, low moan indicated that he had just cum. Jeanie and I exchanged a look that said, Holy fucking shit. It was incredible how intense this experience had become and we were both reveling in the joy of being young and naughty. Her hands tightened around my neck as Dan came loudly. Jeanie arched her back, resting her head once again next to the headrest on the seat behind her. Her pert little breasts pointed upward and I ran my right hand up under her dress and squeezed her left breast, twisting her nipple between my thumb and forefinger. Jeanie moaned and I saw Missy reach her hand up to tangle it in Jeanie's hair.
Jeanie's bucking then became fast and uncontrolled as she neared her peak. I pinched her nipple between my fingers and squeezed her ass in my other hand, guiding her hips as her jerking became more frenzied. Her pussy clenched my shaft so tightly, sliding up and down vigorously, holding me in its taut, velvety soft embrace. A moment later, she let out a series of short, high-pitched gasps and screwed her eyes shut. Ahh fuck, ahh fuck, I'm cumming… Jim, fuck, I'm cumming! she moaned as her body convulsed in quick, little spasms.
I was so fucking proud of her. Since we'd begun making love she had become more and more comfortable with her body and her reactions to stimulation. Her orgasms had become intense and confident, each one growing stronger. She had let go of any hesitations or inhibitions and it made it so incredibly wonderful to be intimate with her.
It turned me on so much to watch her jerk and convulse, her orgasm rocking her little body intensely, her face contorted in desperate pleasure. I couldn't stop myself; watching her orgasm drove me uncontrollably to my own. I felt the glorious release from deep inside me and the gushing flow of my own cum sprang forth from me.
Nnnnngggghhhh, Jeanie, fuuuuuuuuck, I groaned from deep within my throat, an animal noise as my body took over and my mind melted into nothing but the thought of ultimate pleasure. I felt spurt after spurt of my load shoot into her as her hips continued to swivel forward and back in the throes of her own pleasure. I came for what felt like minutes until Jeanie finally began to slow the circular grinding of her hips to a stop. I opened my eyes and found her smiling down on me, Missy's hand still tangled in her hair.
Very slowly she leaned forward to lay on top of me, finding my lips with her own in a soft kiss. You ok? she whispered to me after the little kiss.
I opened my eyes and looked into hers. Yeah, I whispered back, you?
Mm hmm, she hummed, biting her lower lip and smiling.
That was fucking crazy, I whispered, laughing.
She nodded. Uh huh, crazy freaking good, she laughed.
To that I laughed too, a chance for us to clear some of the tension in the air. From the front seat, both Missy and Dan laughed as well, relieving everyone involved. I was glad to know there wasn't going to be weirdness or tension after what had just happened.
You guys are insaaaaane! Missy shouted from the front seat, her tone joking and jovial.
Us? Jeanie countered. You guys are! At this we all laughed and calmed down. It was nice to bask in an afterglow that was free from any sort of weirdness. I had been worried that we'd all be embarrassed but it was obvious there would be none of that. We all scooched back into our places and fumbled to re-arrange our clothing.
After a few minutes the girls got out and headed to the bathrooms in the lobby. While Dan and I were alone it did get a bit awkward. We had very little in common to talk about to begin with, so it was made all the more awkward trying to make small talk after we'd both fucked our girlfriends in the same car. So consequently we both just sat there and watched some of the movie until the girls returned.
A short while later the movie ended and we made our way out of the drive-in. Once back at Jeanie's house, I hopped out and helped her out of her side by taking her hand. Missy leaned out the window and said, Wow, what a gentleman; hope you're taking notes, Dan. I heard a vague grunt coming from the driver's side as Missy leaned out of the window to hug Jeanie good night. Love you, bitch, Missy said gruffly as the girls hugged.
Love you too, skank, Jeanie returned as they broke the hug.
Good night, Jim, you bad boy, you! Missy yelled, laughing, as Dan backed out of the driveway. Once again I couldn't help but think of what a shame it was that such a cool girl was with such a lame guy. But that wasn't really my business. My business was with the girl next to me, who I pulled into a tight hug.
Well, tonight was… interesting, I said, as I held her tightly against me.
Have fun, did you? she asked, grinning.
Yes, yes I did, I replied, a wide smile beaming across my face.
Mmmmm, I bet you did, she said, her grin twisting slyly.
Heh heh, you know I did! I said, laughing.
Don't go getting all sorts of naughty thoughts in your head, Stillman; she admonished, there won't be swapping or any of that stuff!
No, no, I wasn't thinking that, I said.
Just because Missy's hot… she began.
I know she's hot and she's awesome, I admitted, cutting her off, but I wasn't thinking anything like that. You're the girl I'm interested in.
Good answer, James, she said, smiling.
Besides, I continued, I wouldn't let that dickhole Dan lay a finger on you in a million years.
Yeah, no shit, she replied.
But… uhhhh… Missy…? I asked, letting the question trail off.
Yeah, what about her? she asked coyly, raising her eyebrows in a mock questioning way.
Wellllllll, I asked, my voice raising expectantly, just what was going on there?
What exactly do you mean? she asked, feigning innocence.
You know what I mean, I said, lowering my chin to glare at her.
Did you enjoy it? she asked.
Uhhh, yeah, yeah I did actually.
Well, I'm glad, but don't go thinking you're getting some sort of threeway thing!
Whoa, whoa, not even what I was implying! I said. I'm just wondering whether I have anything to worry about actually. I swiveled my hips and shoulders coyly, raising my eyebrows at her, as though my implication was an innocent one.
Jeanie just snorted. No, you don't need to worry. Whatever that was it was a first and only time thing. I dunno what happened or why, but she and I are so comfortable we just do whatever in the moment.
Right, ok, cool, I said, nodding my head. But then I put a thoughtful look on my face. But if that's the case, then who's to say in some future moment…
All right, she interrupted, now I know exactly what you're driving at, buddy. Get those dirty thoughts out of your head!
It's hard! I replied. You make me think dirty things.
Oh do I now? she asked, pushing into me and raising her nose up to touch mine. I leaned down to nuzzle her.
Yeah you do, I whispered, stealing a quick kiss.
Mmmmm, she groaned, you make me think dirty things too, Jim. We kissed again softly. I felt my manhood stir to life again, amazed at how skilled this girl was at turning me on. Unfortunately this was the end of the night and our time together had run out for the evening.
She broke our kiss. I have to get inside soon before I get in trouble, she whispered.
Damn, I moaned, disappointed. The stirring below would have to wait. It was like no matter how much I had her, I only ever wanted more.
I know, it sucks, but we can hang out tomorrow, right? What time are you out of work?
Seven, I'll call you.
Ok, she said, smiling, and stood on her tippytoes for a final goodnight kiss. After the kiss she made her way up her front steps, but before she opened the door I whispered her name loudly. She turned to look at me.
I love you, I whispered, just loud enough for her to hear.
She smiled her gorgeous little smile. I love you too, she whispered back. She opened her door and disappeared inside, smiling the whole time. I headed back to my house, happy as I could possibly be in that moment. Little did I know that our little roller coaster ride of a summer was about to hit one of its lows just a few days later.
It was a Friday night and my sister was planning a girls' night for all her friends since they'd be going away to college soon. Jeanie was included in the girls' night since she and Jocelyn were pretty good friends. I made plans to hang out with Tony that night. When I showed up at his house he seemed to be in a weird mood. He greeted me at the front door with a snide, Glad I'm good enough to hang out with tonight since the girlfriend won't be around.
I just rolled my eyes to this comment and walked in the house. Jeanie came bounding down the stairs as Tony went up them to get dressed. She looked cute as always, but I was preoccupied.
Hey, sweetie, she said, bouncing over to me and planting a smooch on my lips.
Hey, I said, distracted.
What's wrong? she asked.
I dunno, I said, is he acting weird or is it just me?
It's not just you; he's been in a crappy mood all day.
Yeah, he's been dropping hints lately about me not wanting to hang out with him and only hanging out with you. It's bullshit; I always see if he's available. He's spending a lot of time with Theresa too.
I know, she said sweetly, caressing my arm. He's just sensitive is all.
Yeah, he sure as hell is, I agreed. I tried to put Tony's shitty mood out of my head and focus on the few minutes I'd have that day with my girlfriend. We were both working odd hours so sometimes we had to make due with only seeing each other for short amounts of time. The past couple days we hadn't had much hang-out time and I found myself craving her attention. I pulled her close to me.
So what are you girls up to tonight? I asked, letting my hand slide down her back and onto her behind.
Dinner, maybe going dancing, then just chilling somewhere. Nothing big, I guess.
Well, you look awfully pretty, I said, giving her butt a little squeeze through her form-fitting dress.
Oh do I? she asked playfully.
Mm hmm, I've been missing you so much, I hummed as I pulled her close and let my hand caress her.
Mmmmm, she groaned, giving me a warm, little kiss. I've missed you too, sweetie, we have to hang out tomorrow.
Yes, I said, my lips dancing against hers, we definitely do.
At that exact moment, Tony appeared behind us. He must have made his way downstairs quietly without us hearing. Ok, what the fuck is this? he asked in a grunting, derisive voice. I knew how it probably looked to him, me kissing his sister, my hand groping her ass. But I really didn't appreciate his tone. Jeanie and I been dating for a while, and I really cared about her. He'd seen us hanging out numerous times and at that point he knew the score. I didn't feel like having him talk shit about me spending a quick, little intimate moment with the girl I loved.
Why don't you just shut up? I asked him, my tone matching his with derision. I hadn't meant it to be so confrontational; it just came out that way in my annoyance. I simply didn't appreciate him taking our little moment of affection and making it seem like some sort of affront to him. But I knew immediately it was a mistake.
Really, tough guy, he said, why don't you make me? I could tell right away that he was seriously pissed. But in that moment, I was as well.
Maybe I will, dickhead, I shot back, breaking away from Jeanie. She clutched at me to hold me back.
The next moment became a blur as things got heated quickly. Tony said, Yeah? Bring it on then, sweetheart. Jeanie grabbed my arm. She was yelling, No, stop, guys, stop, seriously. I yelled, I've had just about enough of your fucking shit, pal! Tony and I walked toward each other until we were practically nose to nose. Jeanie was still yanking my arm back and trying to jump between us. Tony grabbed my shirt and pulled it upward. Jeanie had my other arm and with Tony's strength I had no way to either advance or defend myself, especially not without putting Jeanie in harm's way. He extended his left arm and held me at just the right length, cocking his right arm back to punch. I clutched at his arm to try to stop the blow but it was no use, he had me. He stepped to throw the punch and I lowered my head and turned to put my body in front of Jeanie so she wouldn't get hit. I braced for the impact. It never came.
I opened my eyes a second later and Tony dropped his fist. Instead he pushed me forcefully away, throwing me off balance into Jeanie. It seemed violent but I knew it wasn't. It was him getting himself out of the situation immediately. I fell into Jeanie, nearly toppling us both over, but she was able to get her arms around me and stop the momentum. Tony turned and stormed out of the room as Jeanie yelled, What the fuck is wrong with you, Anthony? Seriously, what's your fucking problem?
It was a good thing her parents weren't home at the time. They would have been none too pleased with this little episode. Jeanie threw her arms around me and pulled me close. Are you ok? she asked, moving her head to look into my eyes. I was avoiding eye contact with her, just staring at the ground and seething, as the gravity of what had just happened sunk in. Jim? Sweetie? Look at me, are you ok? she asked frantically.
Finally I looked into her eyes, the anger and the humiliation burning within me. Yeah, I'm ok, I grumbled.
Are you, seriously? she asked, running her hands into my hair on the sides of my head and holding my face in front of hers so she could search my eyes. I looked into hers and saw the little pools of tears forming.
Yeah, baby, I'm ok, I whispered, now feeling awful because I knew how much this would hurt her. I put my hands on her cheeks. Are you? I'm sorry, sweetie, I'm so sorry. Are you all right?
The first tear streamed down her cheek. I'm ok, she whispered.
Are you sure? You're not hurt, are you? She shook her head. I kissed her forehead and pulled her body against mine, holding her in a tight embrace.
It's not your fault, Jim, she said soothingly, you didn't do anything wrong. He was being a fucking dick and you were just defending us. Her voice cracked with anger and sadness, but her hands continued to stroke my hair as we held each other. I walked her over to the couch and sat down, pulling her onto my lap and hugging her close. I heard her sniffle.
I'm really sorry, I whispered, I let it get out of hand.
No, you didn't; she said, he just flew off the handle. He always does that. As she said this we heard the front door slam and a moment later Tony's Jeep started up and flew out of the driveway. It looked like things were going to be a big problem between us now. Jeanie and I sat on the couch holding each other. After a few minutes she said, I'm not going out tonight; I'm staying here with you.
No, Jeanie, I said, I'm ok. You have to go out with the girls. They're your friends; you should go enjoy some time with them.
Are you sure? she asked. This whole thing is so fucked up.
I'm ok, I replied. Really. I'm more worried about you.
I'm fine. Just pissed off that my brother is being such a dick. I couldn't argue with that. He had pulled a dick move. A few minutes later her phone beeped. It's a text from Theresa, she said. She says he's there and he's a mess.
Yeah, I'll bet he is, I said.
Well then he shouldn't have been such an asshole, Jeanie said.
True, but keep in mind he could have punched my lights out and didn't.
But that's fucking irrelevant, Jim, she countered, her anger rising. You're his best friend and it shouldn't have come to this. We love each other and he needs to accept it.
Yes, he does, but it can't be easy.
Look, I get it. It's hard having your friend date your sister. But would you really be this much of an ass with Joss?
I'd like to think I wouldn't but…
No, there's no but, she interrupted. You're a good guy and you would support her and you wouldn't fight. Not with someone who cared about her and treated her well. I did have to agree with her there. I knew what was most important was that my sister was happy and treated well.
Yeah, I guess, I conceded.
You treat me with such respect, Jim. It pisses me off to see you disrespected.
Well, give him the benefit of the doubt. Let him cool off and we'll see.
There's nothing to see, she said hotly. If he doesn't cool off I'll kick his sorry ass myself.
I just stared at her, a little smile curling my lips. After a moment she turned to look at me.
What? she asked, seeing my little grin.
Nothing, I said, I just love how tough you are.
She smiled as well. I am tough, buddy, and don't you forget it.
I put my hands up in innocence. Oh I know, I won't mess with you.
Better not, she said, peppering my chest with soft mock punches, I'll kick your butt. It was good to have a moment of levity to deflate the tension that we'd been under.
Yeah, I know, I laughed, grabbing her wrists and wrapping them around me to pull her lips gently to mine. You're my little ass-kicker.
Mm hmm, she hummed against my lips. I'm a badass.
To this I laughed and kissed her harder, letting my hands slide down her back and find her behind. I gave it a little pat. It's time for you to go, badass, the girls will be waiting for you.
Are you sure? I don't want to leave you alone right now.
I'm sure, sweetie, go have a good time with your friends.
Ok, she reluctantly agreed. I stood her up off my lap and stole another kiss. She grabbed her little overnight bag and we walked hand-in-hand to my house where the girls were gathered. At first they all busted on Jeanie saying no boyfriends were allowed but she explained to everyone about the fight with Tony and they all let up. They sympathized with me and said I'd done the right thing. I appreciated hearing them all say they were impressed that I stood up for my girl.
I wished them all a good time and grabbed my keys. Where are you going? Jeanie asked me as I opened the door.
Don't know, I replied, just somewhere I can think. Don't worry about me, you just have fun.
She smiled at me and as I turned to go she grabbed my hand and pulled me back for one more kiss. All the girls ooohed and ahhhed at our kiss, except for Joss who yelled, Gross! I just laughed and shook my head. Text me or something if you can, I told her as I stepped out of the house.
I will, she called after me and closed the door.
Once in the car I replayed the incident over and over in my head. The more I thought about it, the more I felt I'd done nothing wrong. Yes I let myself get pissed off quickly, but it was only because he constantly had to drop comments and bust on us. He deserved it, I decided.
I made my way to the park and walked up to Overlook Point, where Jeanie and I had first kissed. I enjoyed the view as the sunlight slowly faded, just thinking and trying to relax. I didn't want to lose my best friend over this. I loved his sister, but he was also the closest thing I had to a brother. It was such a shitty situation.
My phone buzzed in my pocket. I took it out and read the text from Jeanie. @ dinner. having fun. another text from theresa. she says he feels horrible. good let him. u ok?
It was good to know that Tony felt bad. It was a sign that he could be talked to and reasoned with eventually, once his god damn temper cooled down. I sent a message back to her. Im ok. @ overlook point. thinking bout u ;-) have fun, miss u. itll be ok. 
A few minutes later, her reply came. Mmmm ill be there in 5 mins, dont start w/out me! ;-)
I laughed. It was wonderful being with a girl with such a great sense of humor. I looked out at the picturesque view as the sun set over the town I called home. I decided I loved her and that I wouldn't sacrifice our happiness just because her brother was being unreasonable. Perhaps I should have cut Tony a little slack with his temper. I knew it couldn't be easy knowing his buddy was getting it on with his sister. So I decided that I'd give him a day or two, then I'd apologize. I didn't feel like I'd really done anything wrong, but it was important to me to smooth things over.
During my apology though, I was going to make it clear that if he really did have a serious problem with Jeanie and me, then maybe it would make the most sense for us not to hang out. It sucked, but that was the way it had to be. Once I'd made my mind up, I felt better. The sun slipped down under the horizon and the light became dim. I walked back to the car, resolute in my decision, but I was still grappling with the idea that I might lose my best friend over the situation.
I got back to the car and drove to get some pizza for dinner. I ate a few slices leisurely and talked to a couple friends who were at the pizzeria at the same time. As I was leaving I got another text from Jeanie. Out dancing. lots of fun. miss u.
I replied, Miss u too. heading home. everything is cool.
When I got back to my house I talked for a bit with my parents. I didn't tell them the fight story. It was just too weird and I didn't want to tackle that subject just yet. Instead I made my way into our living room and watched TV. They went up to a bed a short while later and I just laid there watching a mindless sitcom rerun, my mind shut off and barely processing it. A couple hours later, headlights pulled into the driveway and the gaggle of girls tramped up the steps. Oh crap, I thought, they're going to be giddy and goofy, I gotta split.
And of course I was totally right. The girls were laughing and giggling, noisy and crazy. They spilled into the living room and found me on the couch. Don't worry, I was just leaving, I said to Jocelyn before she could even reprimand me.
Good, see ya! she shouted snidely.
And keep it down, would you, I don't feel like having to defend you to mom and dad if you wake them up, I said, mostly joking, as I made my way out of the living room. Jeanie ran to catch me on the stairs for a goodnight kiss. As we smooched quickly the girls all razzed us from the living room. Mocking choruses of Kiss me, big boy! and Good night, my handsome prince! and Mwuh mwuh mwuh! serenaded us.
Good night, sweetie, I whispered, love you.
Love you too, she whispered back, squeezing my hand as I walked up the steps. I brushed my teeth and cleaned up for bed. Once in my room, I threw on some mesh shorts and flopped into bed shirtless. The cool evening breeze wafted in through the window and the moonlight cast a dull, blue haze over the room. I put my headphones on and just relaxed listening to music.
After a little while I was just beginning to doze off when I felt a presence above me. I opened my eyes and found Missy standing over my bed smiling down at me. Missy, wha…? I asked as I yanked the headphones off. It was all I had time to say though as in the next moment Missy quickly swooped down onto me and kissed me full and wet on the lips, her tongue pushing out and snaking into my mouth. She tasted like cherry candy and a hint of alcohol. Just as the gravity of what the hell was happening hit me, she pulled back and stood over me again laughing.
Truth or dare! she said, laughing, and turned and skipped out of the room, giggling the entire way.
For crying out… how old are you guys? I called after her. I laid the headphones on my bedside table and turned the music off. If this kind of crap was going to continue all night I'd need to be prepared. Our parents had long ago gotten sick of us locking our bedroom doors during fights so my doorknob had no lock. I was a prisoner to the whims of the gaggle of crazy, probably slightly buzzed, girls downstairs. Although, if that was their idea of a prank, it wasn't such a terrible thing. Missy's lips were soft and warm and her mouth was sweet. That was the kind of prank I could live with.
I heard continued giggles every now and again from downstairs but no further visitors appeared. After some time, I dozed off. I was deep in sleep when something roused me. It wasn't a quick, startling waking, but more of a soft, gentle arousal. My chest felt warm and a feeling of comfort flowed through me. Reality came softly into focus and I realized that Jeanie was hovering over me placing warm, gentle kisses across my chest.
Jeanie? What's goin' on sweetie, you ok? I mumbled, shaking off sleep. She placed her hand over my mouth.
Sssssssshhhh, she whispered, a devious little smile curling her lips. She bent back to her ministrations, her mouth planting soft, wet kisses down my chest. I rolled my head back, realizing what was happening. She made her way down to my belly but she didn't stop there.
I felt her fingers curl into my shorts and pull them softly downward. The blood rushed into my manhood in anticipation and it rose up toward her warm mouth. I could feel her soft breath for a single moment before her lips curled gently around the head. I screwed my eyes shut and arched my back, in disbelief that she was really here going down on me. Had she stolen away from the other girls while they slept to join me in secret? I couldn't believe how lucky I was to have such an awesome girlfriend.
She took the length of my cock slowly into her mouth and worked her tongue over it. I was in heaven. We hadn't been able to do this for days and I had been craving her. The earlier drama with her brother had only made me want her more. Now here she was, sucking me lovingly while the others in the house slept. Her hand joined her mouth as she sucked and stroked me simultaneously. Within moments I was rock hard and trying with all my might to suppress my moans. I ran my fingers into her hair and guided her motions.
After several minutes I felt my pleasure building within me. But I wanted more. I pulled gently up on her head to urge her off of my cock. She slipped off gently and I pulled her up to me. I kissed her mouth and pushed her onto her back. Now it was my turn.
I rose above her and kissed down her neck. I put my hand over her mouth and pulled her shirt up. She had changed into a t-shirt and shorts and I was delighted to see she wasn't wearing a bra. Her pert, little breasts spilled out for me and I immediately searched them with my tongue, licking and nibbling her nipples until they hardened into little pebbles. Now it was she who struggled to suppress her moans beneath my hand.
I sucked and gently bit both of her nipples then kissed my way down her belly. I ran my tongue in a circle around her navel then dipped lower. I pulled her shorts and panties gently down so that I could kiss her mound, her wiry pubic hairs tickling my lips and nose. As I did so, her mouth gaped open and she gently sucked my fingertips. She spread her legs wider and I let my tongue wander down into her sex. She was already wet and her pussy greeted me with her warm, sweet nectar.
I lapped away at her as she gnawed and sucked my fingers, gently cooing and squeaking in her ecstasy. She began to flow freely and her sweet taste engulfed my mouth. I suckled greedily at her clit and she sat up, propping herself on her elbows to watch me service her. I was so turned on in the moment I gave her pussy several more long, wet licks before I pulled my body up and knelt above her. She laid back and lifted her legs up so that I could slide her shorts and panties down and off her legs. I yanked my own shorts all the way off of myself and maneuvered between her legs.
I hovered above her, our faces just inches away. My cock gently slid between her lower lips, becoming soaking wet and lubricated. I ran the head up and down until it was coated with her slickness. She looked into my eyes, her jaw hanging agape in anticipation, little gasps escaping her lungs.
I love you so much, she whispered sweetly.
I love you too, baby, I whispered back, entering her gently and sliding my cock so slowly into her. We rocked gently back and forth for a few moments before we increased our speed. We couldn't afford to make any noise so we were careful to slide together softly and slowly. We made sure the bed didn't creak as our bodies flowed together smoothly and sweetly. We made love tenderly, the cool air kissing our naked bodies, both sheathed in a light sheen of sweat.
When she came, her mouth hung open silently, the grunts in her throat barely audible. But her body stiffened so tightly, becoming rigid and taut as I slid into and out of her, until finally she convulsed with shaking little shudders. After her orgasm she lay limply beneath me, her hips still swiveling as I gently plunged into her. My orgasm followed closely behind hers. I collapsed on top of her and moaned desperately into the pillow behind her head. It felt so incredibly good to control our tempo and as I came I shot jet after jet of my load deeply inside her.
Once my spasms subsided, I gently let myself slip out of her and rolled to the side. I pulled her body close to keep her warm in the cool night air. That was so amazing, I whispered in her ear.
Mmmmmm, she moaned silently, it really was.
Thank you for sneaking away to see me.
I'm glad I did, she said, pulling my hand up to kiss it. We cuddled like that for a while but as we both nearly dozed off she finally said, I better go. We can't get caught like this.
I was sorry to hear it. I planted soft kisses over her neck and shoulders and on her back as she stooped to pull her shorts and underwear back on. Once dressed she leaned down and kissed me again, then slipped back downstairs to sleep with the girls. I fell asleep with visions of my amazing girlfriend whisking me away to pleasant dreams.
I awoke the next morning in a great mood, despite the fact that I knew things were in turmoil with Tony. A late night visit from your girlfriend will do wonders for a guy's mood. I came downstairs quietly to prepare for work. I had the early shift at my waiting job and despite the fact that it was 9:30, the girls were mostly still sleeping. I took just the slightest amount of pleasure in making a little too much noise as I prepared and ate my breakfast.
From the living room I heard Jocelyn groan, God, Jim, would you shut the hell up? Mom and dad at least had the decency to be quiet when they left.
Feigning innocence I popped my head into the living room where the girls were camped out. So sorry, I said in my smarmiest voice, was I disturbing you? This elicited groans from several of the girls, pretty much confirming that they must have been drinking last night. I'll be quiet, I announced, no further interruptions. And no noise. Certainly no music… unless it be lullabies. Every time I made another statement someone would get madder and madder. Mutters of Shut up and other angry grumbles came my way.
Finally Jeanie chimed in saying sweetly, Jim, sweetie, if you don't stop even I won't be able to save you. I just laughed and went back into the kitchen. I ate my breakfast in silence reading the newspaper as the girls began to stir a bit. When I finished breakfast I sneaked in to wish Jeanie a good morning. It was a pretty cool sight to see six pretty girls camped out in my living room. I tiptoed over to Jeanie and gave her a kiss on the forehead, then I headed back upstairs before the hooting and joking could begin.
I showered and headed back downstairs to go to work. Jeanie met me at the door and hugged me before I left. We agreed to meet up later that night. How you holding up? she whispered, knowing the fight with Tony was weighing heavily on my mind, even if I wasn't showing it.
Well, I have this amazing girlfriend who's making my life a lot better, I replied.
She's the cause of all this trouble though, she whispered back, nuzzling her head against my neck.
No, I said, her brother just has a temper, that's all. Everything will be ok. I kissed her forehead and opened the door, telling her I'd call her later. She blew me a kiss as I walked away.
My day of work went quickly. I was actually relieved to be working to take my mind off the fact that Tony and I were fighting. In all the time we'd been friends, we'd never really had a fight like this. We busted balls and had a few arguments, but for the most part we always got along perfectly. So this was new to me and it really sucked.
As my shift was about to end I sent Jeanie a text. I didn't hear back from her as I left work and drove. As I was nearing my house I sent another asking where she was. I got no reply again and as I pulled my car into my driveway I found out why. Tony was sitting on my porch waiting for me. Which meant he had to have talked to Jeanie to find out what time my shift was ending. That could either be a good thing or a bad thing. And with Jeanie not texting me back I had no way of knowing what to expect.
Had they had an argument and she was now upset? Was he waiting here to have it out with me? Theresa had said he felt bad but who knew what he'd decided during the night. It was time to find out. I got out of the car ready to face the moment of truth.
As I made my way up the walk his face betrayed nothing. I kept my own look hard as stone as well. When I got to the steps he stood. For a moment we both just stood there looking at each other. I hoped he wasn't waiting for me to talk because I was taken off-guard. I was prepared to apologize but if he had come here looking to stir things up I wasn't going to give him the satisfaction. Finally he muttered, Sup?
Sup, I said back, noncommittally.
Ok, no need to gloat on it all day, he said quickly, I'm sorry, all right?
Gloat? I'm not gloating, I retorted.
Look, I know I was an asshole, he said, it's just fucking weird, man, ok? It's fucking weird and I've tried to not be a dick about it but sometimes it's weird for me. Like walking into a room and your hand is on my sister's ass, yeah, it's weird, all right.
All right, I agreed, putting my hands up in a calm-down gesture. I know it's weird for you; I hear that. You said it about ten times. I'm not judging, man, I'm really not.
So what now? he asked.
Look, I'm sorry too, I said. I didn't mean to snap. And I get why it's weird for you. But I just have to say… I stopped, hesitating. There was something I needed to say but I wasn't sure how he'd take it.
What? he asked. Just spit it out.
I shook my head for a minute and then just went for it. I love her, Tony. I know she's your sister and it's weird for you, but… I just love her. So I don't want to keep fighting with you but I can't just let her go. I waited for his reply, keeping my chin high and not flinching.
So you love her, huh? he asked, not sarcastically, but pressing. Then what happens in August when she goes to Chicago?
I dunno, I said honestly. My heart goes with her.
Abruptly, as if the skies had suddenly opened and the sunshine came pouring in, he broke out laughing. You really are a fucking poet, he spouted out between laughs. I took my medicine again as he basked in his moment. Your heart goes with her? Holy shit what a wussbag, he guffawed.
Ok, ok, enough, I said finally, after he'd had his good laugh. I may be a wussbag but you're a fucking hothead so just stop fucking with me. I said it firmly but with a smile to let him know I wasn't being combative.
I can't, goddammit, he replied, matching my jovial tone as he continued to chuckle. I'm telling ya, I don't mean to fuck with you but I can't help it. It's weird to see you with her. It's weird to think you put your hands all over her.
Open your eyes, man; I said, pleading, she's gorgeous. Someone, whether it's me or some random douchebag, is going to be putting his hands on her. Now I'm not saying you have to like that it's me, but I'm telling you to accept it. Because I love her and I'm not using her and I'm not going to break her heart or treat her like shit. I'm going to treat her well. Can you say that for half the other assholes we know? Or some other guy that would be looking to hit it and quit it?
His eyes held me firmly as he pondered the thought. She's my sister, he said calmly.
Yeah, and she's my girl.
After another moment he smiled. Ok, man, look, I don't want to fight. I trust you, just treat her well and I'll try not to bust your balls about it.
Ok, I said simply.
We cool? he asked.
Yeah, cool, I replied.
Good, he stated simply, now get your ass in there and take a shower, you fucking stink. Be at my house in ten minutes.
What are we doing? I asked.
Don't worry, it involves your precious girlfriend, he said as he walked away toward his house. And remember, he added, I said ten minutes, Maria, ten. Don't spend all night doing your hair.
This coming from the little girl who spends an hour in the bathroom before we do anything, I called after him.
Ten minutes, Deborah, ten! he yelled, still walking away. I laughed as I headed inside for my shower. I was impressed that he had been able to apologize. That was actually a big step for him. Normally he'd refuse to ever apologize and would hold grudges against anyone who took a stand against him. It was a sign that he was maturing and I had a pretty good idea I knew who to thank for it.
My theory was confirmed when Jeanie opened the door for me and I walked in to find Tony and Theresa hanging out in their kitchen. We're all going out to dinner, my treat, Tony announced. I smiled. Without saying a word I walked over to Theresa and gave her a hug. She was definitely the one who had influenced this growth in Tony.
Thank you, I said to her, taking her by the shoulders after our hug and looking her in the eyes. She just smiled.
Uhhhhh, I said I'M treating, Tony chimed in, just in case you missed it. And your little girlfriend is over there, he added, so hands off of mine. To this we all laughed. I walked over and threw my arm around Jeanie.
Yeah, and don't you forget it, I said, laughing. Tony just shook his head and smiled. I had a feeling the worst of anything we'd have to handle was officially behind us. We went out for a nice dinner together that night and had a great time. It was like a weight had been lifted between us all.
And that good feeling lasted throughout the summer. Jeanie and I fell deeper in love, both dreading the coming of late August and trying our best to savor our time together. We would find times to make love as often as we could, sneaking away for quickies here and there, teasing and pleasing one another. It was fun being naughty and young, and we reveled in our moments of affection.
But soon, inevitably, August rolled around and the time of Jeanie's departure grew near. I decided to take a day completely off from work to spend some quality time alone with her. It was a weekday and her parents and brother were out of the house at work. I came over to her house mid-morning and cuddled in bed with her. Hi baby, she whispered, yawning and shaking off sleep as I crawled into her bed. She had unlocked the door for me earlier so I could just come in and lay with her.
Hey, I whispered, wrapping my arm around her and drawing her close. I felt the warmth of her skin immediately, so I gently pulled back the covers to see what was underneath. She wore a skimpy pink thong and a little t-shirt that came only down to her belly. She looked incredibly sexy laying there all curled up against me. Mmmmmm, sweetie, you are so freaking cute, I hummed in her ear.
She giggled, nuzzling into the crook of my arm. We held each other for some time, dozing off now and again. After a while she rolled over and gently kissed my chin. Time to get up, she said.
Yeah, I'm hungry, I replied. And for food this time, I said grinning, letting my hands wander down over her breasts and onto her hips. She laughed.
Naughty boy! she chastized.
Mm hmm, I agreed, laughing.
We both laughed and enjoyed the moment. Then, as if she sensed exactly what I was thinking, she said softly, I'm going to miss you, Jim.
I'm going to miss you too, Giana, I said back. After a few moments I threw back the covers and lifted her up. C'mon, cutie, let's go eat breakfast. I carried her out of her room and into the hall.
But Jim, she protested, I'm not wearing…
No clothes for you today! I said authoritatively. Today you are my naked little sex toy!
Oh am I? she asked seductively as I carried her downstairs.
Yes, my sex toy! I declared. I put her down in a chair at the dining room table. What will my little toy have for breakfast? I asked. You'll need your energy today.
A big bowl of Fruity Pebbles, please, she said.
Fruity Pebbles, it is, I said, grabbing a huge salad bowl from their cupboard. I filled it with a ridiculous amount of cereal and grabbed two spoons.
Holy shit! she yelled, when she saw the bowl I brought in to her.
My girl wants a big bowl, she gets a big bowl, I declared. She laughed and we both ate the Fruity Pebbles out of the salad bowl. When we were done I asked her what now?
Now, I say we go out and hang by the pool, she suggested.
I like that idea, but it may interfere with my 'no clothes' rule, I said.
Don't worry, she said, her eyebrows raising deviously, I have a bikini that barely passes as clothing.
My jaw dropped. Go put it on quick, I said breathlessly. I'm running home for my trunks. Meet you at the pool in five. I leaned forward and kissed her then darted from the room, Jeanie's giggles echoing through the hall behind me. I threw my trunks on in record time and raced back to her house where I went around back to the pool. Jeanie hadn't come back downstairs yet so I took my shirt off and lounged in one of the chairs.
A moment later Jeanie appeared and slid open their sliding glass door. She had two towels draped over her arm and a bottle of sunscreen in her hand. She wore an orange string bikini that I had never seen her in before, and I had a pretty good idea why.
It hugged her curves perfectly, the bra cups thin and plunging around her breasts, revealing so much of her gorgeous olive skin and pert, little breasts. The bottom was skin tight and when she bent to put the towels onto a chair, I noticed that it rode into her crack a little, revealing her curved hips and round ass. With how sexy this bikini was, there was no way her parents or brother would ever let her wear it out or around others. I felt so turned on to be seeing her in it and instantly felt myself hardening as I watched her.
Damn, sweetie, I gushed, that bikini is so fucking hot.
She giggled. You like? she asked, pushing her hip out saucily and running her thumb into the waistband, gently tugging.
Yes, I said emphatically, I'm getting turned on already.
Well, then come over here and rub lotion on me, she said grinning. She sat in a chair next to me as I jumped up to fulfill her wish. Her back was to me as I squirted lotion in my hands and rubbed them to warm it up. I then spread it all over her shoulders and back, being sure to let my fingers slip down under her waistband to feel her ass when I could. She just giggled. When I had finished on her back, she stood. The backs of the legs too please, she requested.
I needed no convincing as I squirted more lotion and began to rub it into her muscular legs. She'd played soccer and run competitively for years so her shapely legs showed the effects. Her muscles were taut and defined and my hands followed their sexy contours as I rubbed from her thighs down her calves, smoothing the lotion into her. She then turned to face me.
Ummm, the front too, please, sir, she said demurely, looking up at me with mischievous eyes.
Yes, my lady, I said haughtily, and rubbed more lotion in my hands. I ran my palms down her chest under her neck and palmed both breasts as I did so, letting my fingers slip under the bra to glide slickly over her nipples. She gasped lightly but I didn't linger long, sliding out and running the lotion onto her belly. Then I knelt down in front of her and put more lotion onto her legs, enjoying letting my fingers trace along her upper thighs where she was so soft and smooth.
Once she was covered I stood up How's that? I asked, rubbing my palms together to dry up the last of the lotion.
She glanced down and saw the bulge in my shorts, a stirring caused by getting to touch her all over. So very good, she said, her voice low and rasping. Your turn.
With that she took the lotion from me and squirted some into her hands. I turned around and reveled in feeling her hands run down my back, repeating my motions by letting her hands dip down into the waistband of my trunks. Then she leaned down and worked it onto the backs of my legs, her hands sliding up my thighs gently. She then moved to my front and ran the lotion down my chest, her thumbs grinding seductively against my nipples as she went. Then down onto the front of my legs, looking up at me as she slipped her hands up under my trunks to my thighs.
I smiled as she stood up and finished. How'd I do? she asked.
Perfect, I said smiling, pulling her to me. We kissed softly and then she bent and took the towels and laid them on the deck. We lounged on them, lying flat next to one another in the warm August sun. The sweat began to build on us as we laid there for a while, our fingers intertwined. After a bit, Jeanie went in and grabbed us snacks and lemonade. We ate and drank them in chairs next to one another, still sweating.
After we'd eaten, we lazed about for a while longer, each softly running our fingers over one another's skin, relaxing and enjoying being warm and half-naked next to each other. We chatted a bit about things, and we joked a little, but mostly we just enjoyed being alone, stealing kisses every now and again, sometimes on the lips, sometimes on our shoulders or backs or necks. It was lovely and seductive, having an entire beautiful day to lay in the sun with the girl I loved.
Finally, after a long while, Jeanie whispered, Ready to swim? I'm all sweaty.
Sounds good to me, I said. I stood and took her hands to pull her up. I threw my arms around her and enjoyed her warm body pressed to mine. We shuffled over to the pool's edge where I gently picked her up.
You better not, Stillman, she said, sensing that I was about to throw her in.
I wouldn't do that, I said soothingly. You really think I'd just throw you right in? As I said it I gave her a wicked smile and raised my eyebrows.
Jim, don't, it's too cold, she protested.
I said I wouldn't throw you in, I said still smiling and looking evil.
James… don't… she said again, looking at me sternly.
I won't throw you in, I assured her, but I will go in with you. As I said this I tipped over the edge, holding her in my arms.
Jim, no, stop, stop, she pleaded as our balance tipped past the point of control and we toppled into the water together. We came up after our splash, still holding one another. She wiped her hair out of her face and splashed me. I'm going to get you for that, James Stillman! she yelled.
I just laughed. Sorry, sweetie, I had to do it. She jumped into my arms as I laughed and wrapped her legs around me. She put her hands on my head and dunked me under the water.
You are in big trouble, buddy, she said as I wiped the water from my eyes, still laughing.
No I'm not, you'll forgive me, I said confidently.
Oh will I now? I'm freezing, Jim! she protested.
Yeah but I'll keep you warm, I said, pulling her close.
You better, she replied, leaning into me until our noses touched.
Mmmmm, my pleasure, I moaned, claiming her mouth with mine and pulling her body close, feeling her breasts press against me. She wrapped her legs tighter around me and I backed up to the side of the pool where she crushed against me as we kissed. She ground her hips into me, pressing my hardness into her softness.
She groaned from deep in her throat. It's getting warmer in this pool, she whispered between kisses.
The water is going to boil soon if we keep this up, I said, sliding my hands up the backs of her thighs and squeezing her ass. I hooked my thumbs into her bikini bottoms and tugged them gently upward until they rode into her crack. She moaned and pushed her tongue into my mouth. The attraction between us was palpable, spreading heatedly like a wildfire. My cock grew harder and harder as she ground against it, until it pressed demandingly between her legs.
She reached behind me and took hold of the side of the pool to gain leverage as she bucked her hips into me. Soon we were dry-humping hungrily, my fingers slipping under her bikini bottoms to stroke her folds. Again she groaned into my mouth and pushed hard into me. She broke the kiss and leaned back to look at me.
She held my gaze for a moment as she ran her hands behind my head, then brought them forward in front of her. She hooked her hands into her bra straps and yanked them downward, freeing her breasts before me. The pool was pretty secluded but there was always a chance a neighbor could see us. Neither of us seemed to care in the moment. My eyes widened as I looked down at her breasts, her brown nipples rock hard and at attention. I descended on them greedily and pulled each into my mouth in turn, suckling and flicking them with my tongue.
Oh fuck yes, she grunted as I sucked her nipples, flexing my fingers upwards into her sex.
You taste like suntan lotion, baby, I said, smiling up at her.
Well then maybe you should clean me off, she whispered huskily.
Mmmmm, I groaned, fastening onto her nipple again and sucking it briskly. After a moment I popped off it and asked, What did you have in mind?
Let's head up to the shower so we can wash all the dirty off us, she suggested.
I don't think there's enough soap in the world to wash the dirty off of me and you, I joked, but I say we give it a try. She laughed and kissed me again as we both floated together to the steps out of the pool. She slipped herself back into her bikini top and we got out and toweled ourselves off. She made it a point to glance down at my very obvious erection tenting my trunks and raise her eyebrows. I smiled deviously.
You did it, and now you have to answer for it, I said slyly.
Nope, not my fault, she said, backing away from me and hiding behind her towel.
All your fault, sweetie, I said, following her.
Nuh-uh, she yelled, turning and breaking for the door. I followed closely behind as she threw open the sliding glass door and ran inside. I closed the door behind me and continued my pursuit yelling, Your fault, your fault, after her. She kept repeating, No, no, no, and giggling wildly until I caught her from behind right at the bottom of the stairs.
I yanked her body to mine, feeling her cool flesh press against me, still moist from the pool. I pressed my hard-on against her ass and let my hands roam down her front, caressing her breasts and sliding down her tummy until they slipped into her bikini bottoms.
She turned her head and leaned backward so our mouths could press together. She wiggled her hips so that her ass pressed against my erection. I groaned into her mouth as my fingertips grazed downward over her mound and into her pubic hair. She returned the groan then broke our kiss and stepped up on the first stair, turning to face me. I slipped my hands out of her bikini and held her by the hips. If we keep this up, she said, we'll never make it upstairs.
Ok, I said, raising my hands up in the air, I'll stop. No touching until the shower.
Good, she said, turning and leading me up the steps. No touching. I followed her and she led us into the bathroom. I shut the door behind us as she reached in and turned on the water. Once it was running she turned to me and smiled.
What? I asked.
Take it off for me, big boy, she said, glancing down at my bathing suit.
You mean like this? I asked, reaching under the waistband to untie the strings.
Mm hmm, she hummed, biting her lip and smiling slyly. I held her eyes as I slipped them down slowly, revealing my throbbing erection. When it popped free her eyes darted down and bulged slightly, watching me as I dropped the trunks to the floor, leaving me naked before her. My cock lunged upward, turgid and erect. Her lips curled upward in a saucy half-grin.
Your turn, I whispered, take it off. I nodded downward at her bikini. She kept her eyes on mine as she reached behind her back to untie her bra strings. She let the shoulderstraps slip off and the cups fell forward in her hands. She pulled it down and dropped it to the floor, revealing her bare breasts to me, her dark brown nipples hard as little pebbles. Never breaking eye contact, she hooked her fingers into the waistband of her bottoms and tugged them downward, leaning forward as they dropped to her knees, then letting go so they could slip to the floor.
I looked down to take in the sight of her naked body, her little tuft of jet black pussy hair smoothed down flat from the wetness of her bikini. For a long moment we both just looked each other up and down, enjoying the sight of our naked bodies, resplendent in our burgeoning sexuality. It was Jeanie who spoke first.
God damn, Jim Stillman, she said breathlessly, eyeing me up and down, I can't believe you're my boyfriend.
I'm lucky to be, I said, stepping forward and taking her by the arm. I can't believe you're really my girlfriend. I swept open the shower curtain and stepped into the tub then turned to help her step in next to me. The water was warm and felt pleasing against our cooled skin. We let the flow rush between us as we wrapped our arms around each other and began kissing passionately. Without breaking our kiss or opening her eyes, she reached blindly and grabbed a bar of soap from the dish on the wall. Wordlessly she began rubbing it against my chest to work up a lather.
Mmmmm, that's nice, I groaned, as her hands began to roam. She worked the lather around to my back and down onto my ass. Then she hunched forward and lathered my legs. She knelt down and looked up at me. I smiled as she raised her hands up the insides of my thighs and gently cupped my balls with her soapy hands, scrubbing them softly and getting them soapy and slick.
I let my head loll backwards, enjoying the feel of her soft hands. She brought them both upward and stroked the length of my cock, spinning her hands around the shaft and over the head. I gasped and my knees gave just a little. It felt so incredible having her stroke my manhood softly. It made me want to make her feel good too. I took her arms and lifted her to her feet.
I took the soap and began running it over her body as well, getting her lathered up. I spread the soap over her breasts and down her belly, then around her hips to her back. I pulled her to me and pressed our soap-covered bodies together. I ran my hands down her back to her ass, letting the bar slide between her cheeks. She bent her head backward and groaned as my hands roamed her secret, sensitive parts.
I knelt down before her and brought the soap between her legs, from back to front, running it along her pussy lips as I brought it forward. Then I lathered up her pubic hair and pressed the soap against her mound, making sure I pushed lightly against the cleft where her clit was nestled. Again she groaned as my fingers curled around the bar of soap and ever so gently slipped into her folds, getting them soapy and slick.
She grabbed me under my chin with both hands in her exuberance and lifted me up, pressing her mouth and body firmly into me. We held each other close, our bodies sliding against each other, slippery and warm. The water cascaded over our bodies as the desire between us grew. Our tongues tangled together and we groaned as the slickness of the soap allowed us to stimulate each other vigorously.
After a while, I pushed her back under the water and let it rinse the soap from her body. I cupped my hand and cleaned her off completely before running my tongue down her neck and finding her breasts, her nipples hardening as my tongue circled them. I knelt and kissed my way down her belly, my hunger for her insatiable. I kissed down onto her mound, letting her hair tickle my lips and nose. I licked up between her lips and found her clit, gently lapping against it to coax it from under its little hood.
Ahhhhhhhh, fuck, Jim, she moaned, leaning back against the cool tiling on the wall. I licked away at her sex, tasting her warm, sweet honey beginning to flow freely. She ran her hands into my hair and held me fastened to her clit, moaning my name. The water rushed down over her body onto me, its warmth and the sensuality of the moment causing my head to spin.
Then, abruptly, she yanked my head back and my mouth slipped away from her sex. She looked me in the eyes. Come here, she groaned throatily, lifting me and turning our bodies so that I was under the spray of water. She rinsed my body and immediately dropped to her knees beneath me. She took my turgid cock into her mouth, holding it firmly against her tongue and looking up at me with her sweet brown eyes. My jaw dropped open as I stared at her, soundlessly mouthing the words, Baby, you are so fucking hot.
The sides of her lips curled into a devious smile around my cock, then she bent her head forward and took to her task, sucking me hard and deep. I wrapped my fingers in her wet hair and hung on for dear life, stooping over her as she worked my cock deep into her throat and out again, stroking it up and down with her hand. My knees grew weak as I struggled to stand while she sucked me so beautifully. I couldn't take much of it, I knew. If she kept going I would cum my brains out and I wasn't ready for that yet. I wanted today to last, to be a long, steamy marathon of unbridled, carefree sex. Gently I pulled back on her hair and eased her off my cock.
Jeanie, fuuuuck, I groaned, that feels so good. Let's dry off and head to your bedroom.
Ok, she agreed smiling. I took her hands and lifted her up. She turned and shut off the water and I pulled open the curtain. I was just able to reach a towel from the rack and we both used it to hurriedly dry off. When she was done she tossed the towel at me laughing and hopped out of the tub, running out into the hallway to her bedroom. I followed closely behind and found her standing with her arms behind her back by her bed.
I looked her up and down, admiring her soft, rounded form. My cock throbbed just looking at her with her lovely olive skin, her wide hips, her small but pert breasts, her little nipples taut and erect. I walked over and stood by her. Without a word she turned me gently and pushed me down onto the bed. I fell back and propped myself on my elbows, but she followed me onto the bed and pushed me authoritatively down so that I lay flat on my back. She sat on her knees beside me, her eyes trailing down my body, taking in the sight of me, my cock bobbing beneath her gaze. She ran her hands softly down my chest and held my cock gently upright.
Jim, she whispered to me, you've been my first.
I know, sweetie, I whispered back.
My first for so many things, my first love, she continued, as though she hadn't heard my response.
I ran my hand lovingly up her arm. Francesca, I know, I said softly, drawing her eyes to mine.
You've loved me like no one else could, she said, looking in my eyes. So beautiful, so caring, so sweet. Her words were tender and lovely, her voice lilting and soft. But as she said it she gently stroked my cock up and down, building a raging fire within me that contrasted sharply with the tenderness of her words.
Oh, baby, I groaned, arching my back slightly to enhance her stroking.
I want you to be my first everything, Jim, she whispered, her soft brown eyes almost pleading with me.
What, Jeanie, what? I whispered breathlessly, not taking her meaning and trying to think straight as her hand gently stroked my manhood.
I want you to take me, she whispered again, but this time I could really tell she was struggling to form the words as she almost grunted them out, wanting to say something but unable to find the way to say it.
Baby, I'll… anything, what do you want? I asked, not sure how to reassure her when I didn't know what she was asking.
I want us… to do it… in the butt, she breathed harshly, as if she almost couldn't bring herself to say the words. Hearing her say it was like arriving in heaven. We had only ever joked about that subject and I had never seriously asked if she was willing. It was an absolute dream for me to be able to do that with her, and hearing her say we could was music to my ears.
Oh, sweetie, I whispered excitedly, unable to disguise my enthusiasm, we can. We'll take it slow; we'll only do what's good for you. If you don't like it, we'll stop.
Really? she asked smiling.
Of course, Jeanie, I answered, there won't be any pressure. We'll only do what feels good for you.
Oh I love you, Jim, she whispered hoarsely, bending her head down and taking me in her mouth. I leaned my head back and savored the soft smoothness of her warm mouth around my cock, thinking about what we were about to do. I had only ever tried anal once before with a girl in college who I used to hook up with off and on.
One night this girl and I had gotten completely wasted at a party and stumbled back to my dorm room. As we were fumbling drunkenly through our foreplay she just up and told me to put it in her ass. The thought excited me but the act was less than thrilling. It was awkward for us both as we were entirely too hammered to do anything right. I woke the next day barely remembering we had even tried it, and the experience was so off-putting that she and I never hooked up again.
Today would be different though. Jeanie and I loved one another dearly and we would do this the right way. We would learn each other's bodies and figure out the right way to make it good for us both. I knew we would. And as I thought about it, it ignited a fire within me so brilliant that I felt drawn to Jeanie in a way I'd never felt before. I arched my back and thrust my cock deep into her throat. She groaned and accepted me, sending vibrations running along the length of my shaft.
I reached down and took hold of her hips, urging her toward me. She took my meaning and shifted her body on the bed, moving herself willingly into position above me. She lifted her one leg over my chest to straddle me, her legs on either side of my head, her sex hovering in front of my face in a 69 position. This was something else we'd never tried before, and I ran my hands up the backs of her thighs in anticipation, taking in the sight of her pretty pink pussy spread and waiting above me. A little rivulet of wetness glistened down the center of her lips as they parted when she spread her legs.
I held her open, my hands pressed against her thighs, and lifted my head to lick her. Immediately she groaned, my cock still filling her mouth, as I ran my tongue in an upward direction from her clit to her drooling opening. I gathered a tongueful of her nectar and drew it into my mouth, letting it coat my tongue and slide warmly down my throat. She was flowing like a stream, her honey warm and sweet. I licked again, eliciting another deep moan vibrating through my cock. The feeling was incredible as she worked her mouth up and down the length of my shaft, holding me upright with her hand at the base.
Over and over I licked as our enthusiasm built, each driving the other to go faster, lick deeper, suck harder. We both groaned and grunted, trying to divide our attention between our ministrations and the amazing feeling of being simultaneously eaten. My head began to swoon with desire until all I could think about was Jeanie and pleasing her and being pleased. My world became Jeanie's sex, nothing else existed or mattered.
I craned my neck further up, pushing my tongue deeply into her hole, my nose pressing against her anus. She slipped my cock out of her mouth to suck in a deep breath. Oh holy fuck, Jim, she gasped, as I swirled my tongue inside her pussy. I wanted more. I wanted her to feel filthy, to moan my name and tell me how dirty all this was. She was my girl, in mind, body and soul. I wanted to show her I would do anything for her, anything for her pleasure.
I pulled my tongue out and ran it up to her ass, swirling it around her anus and rimming her. She stroked my cock but her uneven breathing kept her from taking it back into her mouth. I pressed my tongue to her hole and softly licked it, letting my drool get it soaking wet. I groaned knowing I was licking her most secret place, learning her in a way no one had ever done before, learning the last secret she had for me. I ran my tongue all around her asshole, feeling its tightness and pressing hard to feel how taut it was.
Uuuuuuuhhhhh, Jiiiiiiiiiiimmmmm, she groaned throatily, temporarily stopping her stroking in order to focus on the pleasure I was giving her. I responded by rapidly flicking my tongue against her hole, the noise slippery and wet as I tongued her, slipping it just inside her, feeling her rigid muscle squeeze against the tip of my tongue.
She was impossibly tight, the strength of her little muscle driving me insane, imagining what it would be like to slide my manhood into it. She began groaning my name over and over again as I licked her, her hand absentmindedly sliding gently up and down my shaft.
I dipped my head lower and fastened onto her clit. She shouted, nearly screamed my name. Jim! Fuck… Jim… yes! I sucked down hard on her clit and flicked it with my tongue. Her body started to jerk and convulse as her pleasure mounted. I pushed one finger into her pussy and slid it gently in and out. She groaned and slipped my cock back into her mouth, humming against it as I slid my finger in and out of her.
The intensity of the moment began to build. I let my middle finger press against her anus as I plunged my index finger in and out of her pussy. Her body was beginning to shake and I knew her peak was nearing. Very gently I pushed my middle finger against her asshole until it just barely slipped inside. Her muscle clamped around my finger tightly as I pushed just inside to the first knuckle and softly twisted and swirled it.
She pulled my cock out of her mouth and gasped. Jim, fuck, that feels so fucking good, she groaned as I sucked her clit and gently fingered both her pussy and ass. Slowly and gently I pushed deeper into her, until my fingers were buried to the second knuckles. She drew ragged, uneven breaths, but she kept groaning in pleasure.
Uuuuhhhhh, oh fuck yes, Jim, she grunted as I gently hooked my middle finger inside her ass, feeling it plunge deeper into her satiny soft insides. The tight grip of her muscle held my finger tautly, while her creamy smooth insides caressed it warmly. I could feel both fingers gliding along with the other, separated by just the thin layer of flesh between her pussy and ass. I was overcome with ecstasy, dying to be able to feel her with my cock. Increasing the pace my fingers' thrusting, I clamped down firmly on her clit and sucked hard.
She gasped and bucked her hips, letting her weight collapse down onto my face. Jim, I can't… she grunted, I'm going to… I… she was stammering as she bucked and shook. In the next instant she pressed her legs together and held my head in place as her orgasm washed over her. She rested her head on my thigh and moaned incoherently as she came.
Nnnnnnnn, uuuuhhhhhh, oooooohhhh, Jim, god yessssss, mmmmmmmm, she groaned, her orgasm turning her to jelly as her convulsions wracked her. After several moments she fully collapsed and lay on top of me limply. I lost my suction on her clit but she was too sensitive for that now anyway, so I just slowly and gently continued to finger her holes until her shaking subsided.
Once she calmed down and caught her breath, I slipped my fingers gently out of her. Her head rested on my thigh and after a few moments she softly began placing kisses there, making my throbbing hard-on twitch and jump. She kissed and licked my balls, then made her way up my shaft. She turned her body so that she was next to me, kissing her way up my chest until she got to my face. Softly she kissed my lips, staring into my eyes all the while.
That was crazy good, Jim, she whispered.
God yes, it so was. Did you like it? I asked.
She nodded. Hell yes, she said, it was dirty and naughty and so fucking hot.
I smiled and lifted myself up to my knees next to her. We stared into each other's eyes for a moment, kissing softly. I breathed softly against her lips and asked, Wanna do something crazy?
She bit her lower lip and smiled deviously. Mm hmm, she hummed, her eyes alight with mischief. She pivoted on her knees so that her back was to me, then leaned into me, turning her head to claim my mouth with hers. I ran my hands along her hips to her front, sliding them across her belly and drawing her to me. My cock pressed against her ass. She inhaled deeply through her nose feeling my hardness, as though she anticipated what I had for her. I brought my hands up to her breasts and squeezed them, her nipples hard and tight against my palms.
She broke our kiss and leaned her head back against my shoulder, revealing her neck to me. I descended on it hungrily, kissing and licking from her neck up to her ear as I gently tweaked and pulled her nipples with my fingers. I slid my cock up and down the crack of her ass, letting it slide between the soft pillows of her ample flesh, getting it slick with her flowing juices.
Without a word, she leaned forward onto her hands, arching her back and jutting her ass up. I followed her down and kissed from the small of her back, slowly up her spine, planting soft kisses and licks all the way. She crawled forward on her hands and knees to the side of the bed, reaching over to her bed table and pulling out the little drawer there. From it she took a small bottle of lotion, twisting her body and holding it up to me. I took it and looked into her eyes.
We really going to do this? I asked her.
Yes, she said decisively, you're my first, Jim. You're the only one I would ever want to share this with. As she said this she slid back across the bed beneath me, propping herself up on her forearms and arching her back to present her ass to me. I leaned down and kissed both of her cheeks in turn, taking a naughty little bite of each. She squealed as I did so. Very gently I ran my hand along her sex, drawing her wetness upward over her little hole. She hummed silkily.
You want this too, right? she asked, turning back to me.
Oh god, yes, I assured her, so much. She bit her lip and smiled. I'll do my best, sweetie. To make it good, to make it right.
I know you will, she whispered, just go slow, ok?
Ok, I whispered back. I swirled my finger around her ass, using her own wetness to lubricate the hole.
She hummed as she exhaled. Dirty boy, she whispered, swiveling her hips just a little to meet my gently probing fingertip.
You love it, I whispered back, softly circling her little rosebud as I did so.
Mm hmmmm, she hummed and laughed. Seeing she was both relaxed and turned on, I popped open the lotion and put a generous dab on my fingers. I rubbed some over the length of my cock, then smoothed the remaining dab onto her hole. She pushed back against my touch, welcoming and anticipating it. Very gently I once again pushed just the tip of my finger into her, feeling the tight ring of muscle clenching it. She huffed a big breath out as I gently probed her, preparing her for what was to come.
Mmmmmm, she moaned, you're so gentle. I pushed just a little more into her and watched her hands ball into fists on the sheets.
Still ok? I asked.
Mm hmm, she said, it feels weird but kind of good. I twisted my finger around just a little to let her feel what it was like. She moaned contentedly and I was happy that so far she was in no pain. Without a word, I slowly drew my finger out. She took an anticipatory breath as I put the tip of my cock against her little bud.
Baby, I whispered, are you…
Do it, she commanded, her voice low and sultry. I screwed my eyes shut and tensed my muscles, steeling myself to move achingly slowly so as not to go too quickly and hurt her. I held my cock rigid in my fist and pressed the tip against her asshole. It fit snugly into her canyon and halted at her entrance, the tightness of her hole offering staunch resistance. Gently I thrust slightly forward with my hips and her hole yawned just enough so that my tip pushed inward.
Immediately she sucked a breath in through her teeth, making a sharp hissing sound. I held myself steady, with just the tip holding still inside her. Damn, Stillman, she moaned.
You ok, sweetie? I asked, holding myself motionless.
Yeah, she replied, her voice humming and melodic, but you feel so fucking huge.
I'm not, baby, I'm really not, I assured her, leaning forward just a bit more and letting another inch of my cock slide inside her.
Again she groaned, dipping her head lower to rest against the pillow. She didn't protest though, and I could feel her just barely pushing back against me. I held myself still for another moment, then very slowly pushed my hips forward another inch, gliding a little more of my cock into her.
To this she laughed and tensed, turning to look back at me. Fuck, Jim, she hissed, don't tell me you're not huge. You feel so fucking big.
Does it hurt? I asked, afraid that she might be in pain.
A little, she said, but not bad. You can keep going. But slowly.
Ok, I whispered, just tell me if it's too much.
I will, she said, turning and burying her face back into the pillow. I let my body hunch a little further forward and my cock slipped deeper into her. Her groan was muffled by the pillow but it was loud and growling. I halted my progress, hoping I hadn't hurt her, but my fears were allayed a moment later when she turned to me. Do it, Jim, she whined, her voice high and almost desperate, fuck me.
Hearing that spurred me forward. It was such exquisite agony denying myself the wanton abandon I so craved. I wanted to tear into her tightness, to thrust and pound and open her up, reveling in her aching tightness and letting myself explode into her. But I couldn't; it would hurt her. So I held myself back, taming the animal within me, starved and craving the soft tightness of her flesh. I held my concentration acute and keen as I lurched my hips forward and ground the length of my manhood all the way into her, inch by excruciating inch, until I was buried to the hilt in her tiny asshole.
Hi people my name is Darlene and I am what you might call a size queen. That's right I love cock but I love the cock big. And I am not talking just above average either. I am talking nine plus inches and I don't want to be able to wrap my hand around it when it is fully erect. If you are smaller than that you need not apply to pound this sweet pussy.
Let me tell you a little bit more about me. I am 25, stand 5'6 and weigh around 125-135lbs depending on the day. I am not the skinniest broad out here but I don't look too bad if I say so myself. I have long jet black hair that touches the top of butt when I wear it down. Piercing blue eyes that have such sultriness they give the impression of being in the midst of constant orgasm. With this average package God did however play one cruel joke on me that I learned to accept with vigor in time. He bestowed upon me a cavernous cunt and a gaping anal cavity. When I started experimenting with sex I soon found it took at least four of my own fingers deep penetration to achieve orgasm. Once I experienced my first earth shaking cum though I was hooked. The next day I went and bought the biggest dildo and butt plug the local smut store had to offer. You should have seen the look on the poor clerk's face. He couldn't have been a day over eighteen and when I brought the two monsters up to the counter he almost shit himself!
I quickly became a slave to my desires and went in search of the biggest cocks I could find. I had a deep and I mean deep need to be filled and that is exactly what I looked for. I had become pretty talented in scouting out potential prospects just by gazing at their crotches. It was always a piss off though if the guy stuffed himself. More than once I have told a guy to go fuck himself because he wasn't fucking me with the puny piece he was packing. 
Boys remember just because you roll a sock up in your pants doesn't mean the girl is not going to notice your lacking once you get in the sack! If a woman is a size queen like myself and picks you out because of what you have on display the only thing that is going to happen is that you will end up pissing them off when they see your true short coming. And don't even try to give me the line you can make it up with your tongue, sure I love to have my pussy licked but a size queen can only truly be satisfied with a long, thick, hard cock that can touch her deepest insides.
It was last Friday night and little did I know I was about get the fuck of my life. And this romp was going to come from the biggest cock and the smallest cock I have ever had. I was out looking for a good piece of man meat and decided to go to one of my favorite pick up bars. It was one of those crowed joints all lasers and loud rock. The lasers flashing around the place would occasionally pick out a possibility for me and I would play the stare game. On this night however I didn't have to look long as I spotted a young hunk giving me the eye from a couple of seats down. 
He was big and brawny, his long flowing chestnut mane hung down past his shoulders. It had pretty blond highlights that matched his light brown eyes. He was talking to another man and pointing at me. His friend had a short dark hair cut in military style. He was much shorter than the brown hair guy but also looked in very good shape. The clothes they were wearing kind of made me laugh; they had on almost identical outfits, painted on stonewash jeans, and dark silk shirts. When I go out with girlfriends I make sure I am not caught dead in an outfit that appears to be the same as one of the people I am with, I guess guys just don't care. Maybe it is part of the gang mentality.
I was sipping on my Blue Lagoon when the bartender put another in front of me. Since I hadn't ordered another I gave him a quizzical gaze. He pointed to the end of the bar where the two gentlemen were sitting and told me it was courtesy of them. I looked over at the two and held my glass up toasting there good nature then waved them over. I watched the two walk over confidently, the taller one whom I would soon find out was named Jason was definite fuck material, his member hung heavy down the right side of his leg. His jeans were so tight I could almost count the veins. His friend however was a bit of a disappointment; he barely sported any bulge whatsoever. 
Jason took my hand and kissed the back of it, his hot mouth sent shivers straight down to my cunt. His friend Sylvan did the same but he lingered there for just a little longer sliding his warm wet tongue over the back of my hand. I felt another jolt pass through my legs. We made the typical idle chit chat then Jason whispered in my ear how they wanted to take me back to my place and fuck the ever living shit out of me. I told him I would be game with him but his friend lacked what I was looking for. He assured me they had never had a woman complain before when getting laid by the two of them. His confidence made me accept the offer, besides I wanted to feel his monster stretching my pussy and ass and if I had to put up with a tiny dick to get to it then I was all for it.
We arrived at my apartment and before I could even get the door closed and locked their hands were all over me tearing away my clothes. Both their mouths each went to my already hard nipples and sucked them in. I let out a little moan and told them to follow me to the bedroom. We were all already naked by the time we made it into the room, and my assumptions from the bar were correct. Jason was gigantic, at least eleven thick inches and his friend was half his size. 
I instantly pushed him on the bed and crawled to his king sized cock to see how much I would be able to stuff in my mouth. As my mouth began it's decent I felt a pleasurable warmness on my snatch. Sylvan had buried his head in there and was chewing on my clit while he inserted two then three fingers deep inside. I was able to get almost nine inches of his thickness inside my throat before I had to back my mouth off. I kept my pace up and down his magnificent pole as I felt the fourth finger break my pussy folds. His deep finger fucking sent me into an earth spinning orgasm.
Shit yes! Finger fuck that cunt! Yes jam your fingers deep inside! I yelled as my orgasm tore through my body, my release covered Sylvan's hand coating him to his elbow. As my shaking decreased Jason pulled me off his cock and put me up on my knees. 
His cock was so thick and filling I could count the inches as he fed them in me. It felt as if he just kept pushing forward, like his shaft was never ending. With one final thrust he finally based his cock to the hilt sending me into another intense orgasm. I would swear my neighbors could hear my sopping box as it sucked at his cock with his increasing thrusts. The suction sounds filled the air as he pounded deep inside me. 
Sylvan didn't want to be left out so he placed himself in front of me and offered his cock to my mouth which I eagerly swallowed. It was an easy feat after having Jason's monster tickling my tonsils. I worked faster and faster on Sylvan's prick keeping perfect time with Jason's fucking. My expert mouth was no match for the smaller dicked man and it wasn't long before I felt the hot cum shooting down my throat.
Oh God your mouth is fantastic! Sylvan whined. I am gonna shot…Yes! Right down your hot throat! I felt him thrust his cock forward and the warm stickiness splash against my tonsils. While Sylvan backed up to recover from his orgasm Jason pulled his cock out of my wet snatch leaving me feeling totally empty.
Here, let me get on my back and hover that sweet ass over my cock. He told me as he turned me around facing away from him in the reverse cowgirl position. He took hold of his cock and aimed it at my needy ass. As he split my sphincter I started to cum again. I intensified the orgasm by rubbing my clit hard as I sat down on his cock. His cock felt awesome in my cunt but the filling feeling I was experiencing in my ass was spectacular. I started to rock my hips as I became lost in the wonderful feeling.
Sylvan worn out from probably the best blow job he had ever had decided to join us back on the bed. He lowered his head and took my throbbing clit in his mouth. He then put two fingers deep in my pussy. I thought I found Shangri-La but little did I know I hadn't even reached Buffalo yet. My cums came fast and strong as Sylvan inserted two more fingers. It was if they were reaching for a prize deep inside me, heck if I didn't know better he could've been actually jerking his friend through the thin membrane separating my ass and cunt holes.
Next Sylvan did something to me I had never experienced before in my life. As Jason kept thrusting his monster in my now well worked ass, Sylvan inserted his entire fist up my cunt. He pushed it back and forth in my deep hole. Since Jason couldn't see his buddy Sylvan gave him the play by play verbally.
Holy fuck man, I have my whole hand up her snatch. I am fist fucking her man! He yelled. This talk only spurred Jason on more and he drove his cock faster in my hot asshole. The double filling put me completely over the edge sending me into the most intense orgasm of my life.
SHIT YES, KEEP FISTING ME! OH GOD! OH GOD! A COCK IN MY ASS AND A FIST UP MY CUNT! YES I'M CUUUMMMMMIIINGGGG!!!!! I howled as I erupted sending a fountain of love juice sailing through the air and into Sylvan's face.
My screaming drove Jason to his end and his monster cock erupted sending rope after rope of hot cum deep in my bowels. Feeling his sizzling seed blasting my rectum sent me on my final orgasmic trip. 
The three of us exhausted lay in a heap on my bed, panting from the workout. A few minutes later the men got up and got dressed and thanked me for the wonderful night. I was so satisfied I could barely tell them, Anytime!
Authors Note: A received a request for this story from a French medical tech working in New York City. He provided me with a general outline of his life and I will leave it up to the reader to decide how much is true and how much may be fantasy. The story will be written over several chapters and submitted under different literotica categories. The first chapter will deal with anal; the second will deal with gay sex; the third will deal with incest and the final chapter will cover most everything in group sex.
PRELUDE
Julian was standing naked in his aunt's bedroom. His aunt Amelie, also naked, was kneeling on the floor sucking his cock. Pierre, Amelie's son, was standing behind Julian with his impressive uncut cock shoved up Julian's ass. Amelie was an excellent cock sucker and that coupled with Pierre's cock in his ass had Julian ready to blow his first load of the day. Pierre reached around Julian and played with Julian's developing tits as he drilled Julian's ass.
Your breasts are coming along nicely Julian. Those female hormones seem to be working well. I love your body. You have the cock of a man on the body of a woman, Pierre whispered in Julian's ear.
Pierre's body then tensed as he drove his cock as far into Julian's ass as possible. Pierre held Julian tightly as he ejaculated into Julian's rectum. It was Pierre's first load of the day and it jetted into Julian's ass. Julian could feel Pierre's cock pulsate as it released its warm discharge into Julian's receptive anal channel. That set Julian off and he flooded his aunt's mouth with his seed. Amelie swallowed quickly as six forceful streams shot into her mouth. She didn't miss a drop of Julian's cum.
The youthful recuperative powers of Pierre and Julian were at work and they both remained hard in spite of their voluminous ejaculations. Amelie got off her knees and got on her back in her bed. She opened her arms and welcomed Julian into her body. She loved having her nephew's 8 inch cock in her pussy. Julian eased his cock into his aunt's cunt and nestled between her legs. As he moved close to her his tits brushed against her tits and their hard nipples seemingly set off electrical charges as they rubbed together. Amelie loved the sensation of their tits rubbing together as they fucked.
Pierre moved behind Julian and once again he slipped his cock into Julian's asshole. Pierre's cock slid in easily as Julian's ass was well greased and cum filled. The three of them fucked slowly at a leisurely pace until they all came. Amelie climaxed first and she had a continuous string of orgasms that shook her body. Julian filled his aunt's womb with another huge load and Pierre dumped another sizeable load in Julian's ass. They remained still as Amelie worked her vaginal muscles massaging Julian's cock in her womb. Julian in turn contracted his anal muscles and milked Pierre's cock dry. The three of them slowly uncoupled and then Pierre rolled over on his back as did Julian.
Amelie got up on all fours and knelt over both young men and sucked their cocks clean. Amelie continued to suck them until they were both hard again. Then Amelie straddled her son's cock and lowered her pussy onto the impressive 8+ cock. Amelie began to rock back and forth on her son's cock keeping her clit in contact with his shaft. Amelie then smiled and looked back over her shoulder when she felt Julian greasing up her asshole. Amelie loved taking more than one cock at a time. Her favorite was triple penetration but she would be satisfied that morning with two large cocks in her at the same time. Julian then eased his cock into his aunt's ass and the three of them fucked until they all came again. Then they collapsed on the bed together and recovered. That was enough for one morning but Amelie knew that there would be more fun that evening.
A YEAR EARLIER IN NEW YORK
Julian was born and raised in Paris, France. After graduating from the University he accepted a position with an International Company based in New York City and he moved to the United States when he was 22 years old. Julian was one of many Frenchmen that could be called pretty instead of handsome. He had curly brown hair that covered the tops of his ears. Julian was only 5'6 tall and had a very petite looking body. He actually had more female characteristics than male. His legs were shapely like a girls and he had a cute bubble butt that many girls wished they had. Strangely Julian also had small perky tits that no one could explain but his absence of body hair it was suspected that he had substantial female hormones in his system. Still Julian loved girls and he had his share of them especially in New York City. The girls thought he was cute and that his French accent was divine. Julian used that to his advantage.
Julian rented a first floor apartment in lower Manhattan. The apartment was in an older brownstone building that at one time was a four story home. It had been converted to apartments. It was convenient to his office and Julian always walked to and from work. It was Friday evening and Julian was working home to eat, shower and go out clubbing that night. As he approached his apartment building he noticed a pretty young girl sitting on his stoop massaging her foot. When he got close to her, Julian noticed that her ankle was swollen. 
Are you all right Miss? Julian asked the girl.
I twisted my ankle. I should be all right in a few minutes, the girl replied with a distinct accent.
Do I detect and Italian accent? Julian asked exaggerating his own accent this time.
Yes, I am Italian and you are very French aren't you? the girl answered with a smile and then added, My name is Maria.
Pleased to meet you Maria, I am Julian. I live in this building. Would you like to come in and rest for awhile? Julian asked by way of an invitation.
No I don't want to be any bother. I should be okay in a few minutes, Maria declined.
Maria then tried to stand up and Julian assisted her to her feet. Maria attempted to take a step and she would have fallen down again if not for Julian catching her. I insist. You must come in. I am right here on the ground floor, Julian said assuredly. 
Well alright but just for a short while, Maria accepted.
Julian helped Maria up the steps and guided her to his apartment. Once inside he sat her on the sofa and elevated her leg with the help of pillows. Then he got some ice for her ankle to keep the swelling down. Julian placed towels under her leg and on her ankle before applying the ice pack. As he lifted her leg he could not help but to look up her skirt. Maria had very pretty shapely legs and she was not wearing hose. 
Can I get you something to drink; coffee, tea, water, wine? Julian offered.
I would love a glass of red wine if you have it, Maria accepted.
What kind of a Frenchman would I be if I did not have red wine? Julian joked and Maria laughed.
As Julian opened the wine he studied the pretty Italian girl. She had short dark brown hair and deep dark eyes. She was about the same height as Julian and he guessed she weighed just over 100 pounds. Maria seemed to have small perky tits and Julian wondered if they were bigger than his. She was wearing a full summer skirt with a cotton sweater so it was difficult to assess her figure. Julian poured the wine and brought it to Maria.
Here's to a quick recovery, Julian said as he touched Maria's glass with his.
They sipped their wine and then they chatted and got to know each other better. The conversation flowed easily as did the wine and before they knew it Julian was opening a second bottle. Julian kept track of the time that the ice pack was on Maria's ankle, twenty minutes on and then twenty minutes off. Maria was getting comfortable in Julian's presence and she became less conscious of her skirt sliding up her legs. Julian could only see up to her knees but even that served to turn him on.
As they talked about France and Italy, Julian learned that Maria had been an orphan and she was raised in a convent. After attending the University in Italy she came to the U.S. and took a job with an export company. Julian shared his story with her and told her how he came to be in New York as well. Julian feeling amorous at this point moved over to the sofa with Maria and sat behind her so that she could lean back into him. Maria was clearly feeling the affects of the wine and she offered no protest when Julian put his arms around her. Julian then got bolder and he began to caress her arms and nuzzle her neck. Maria cooed at first but then she tried to sit up.
I knew I shouldn't have come in here. This happens to me when I have too much wine, Maria protested weekly.
Just relax Maria; you shouldn't be walking on your ankle. You can stay here until you are better, Julian said in a sexy tone.
I don't know. I really shouldn't, Maria said unconvincingly.
Julian slid his hands down Maria's chest and felt for her tits through the cotton sweater. Maria did not protest this time and she did not stop him. Julian lifted her sweater up and found that she was braless. Her tits were so firm and perky that she did not need a bra. Julian caressed her tits and twirled her extended nipples in his fingers. Maria moaned softly as desire overtook her mind and body. Julian played with Maria's tits as he kissed her neck and then her lips when she turned her head toward him. 
Julian then moved off the sofa and turned Maria so that she faced him. Maria leaned back in the sofa and raised her legs up toward her chest. Julian looked up her skirt and saw her pretty pink panties and he felt his cock surge in his pants. Julian ran his hands up Maria's legs slowly to the waistband of her panties and then he pulled her panties down and off her legs. He was careful when he removed the panties from her injured ankle. Julian stared at her cute pussy with a tiny tuft of hair just above it. He then leaned in and kissed her thighs just above her knees and worked his way up to her treasure.
Maria raised her legs higher and then placed her legs onto Julian's shoulders giving him complete access to her pussy. Maria rested her legs on Julian's shoulders and back protecting her sprained ankle. Julian kissed her inner thighs moving closer each time to her pussy. Maria was groaning as she lost control of her emotions and she let out a soft scream when Julian's tongue touched her pussy. Maria held onto Julian's head and she ran her fingers through his curly hair as his tongue danced over her clit and probed her vagina.
Maria's pussy was sopping wet by the time Julian got his tongue into it and he drank up her nectar. Julian added two fingers into her and located her g-spot. Julian may have looked effeminate but he was an excellent lover. His cock was raging in his pants at this point and he was anxious to sink it into her womb but he was patient. Maria cried out as her first orgasm rocked her body and she held Julian's head tightly to her coating his face with her love juice. 
Wet your finger in my pussy and stick it in my ass, Maria whispered excitedly.
Julian heard her correctly but he hesitated as he had never probed an asshole before. Please, I love that. Put a finger in my ass, Maria begged.
Julian wet his finger thoroughly in her pussy and then gently probed her anus. Julian's finger went in easier than he would have expected. Julian wormed his finger around in Maria's rectum as he continued to lap at her pussy. Maria was going wild with the double stimulation and then she had another orgasm which was more intense than her first. Julian could not hold off any longer as his desire to fuck her took over. Julian stood up and dropped his pants and underwear to his knees to free his throbbing cock. Maria smiled when she saw the impressive cock leap out of its confinement and bob in front of her. Julian's 8 cock looked even bigger on his petite frame. Julian moved toward Mari's pussy with his cock in his hand but she stopped him.
No not there, she said as she rolled over and knelt on the floor.
Maria knelt on the floor and leaned over the sofa. She lifted her skirt up over her back and displayed her curvy ass. Here put it in here, she said as she fingered her own ass.
Julian was stunned as he had never fucked anyone in the ass. He had never tried to fuck any girl's ass before and no girl had ever asked him to until that moment. Julian looked at Maria's perfectly shaped ass and curvy buttocks and decided to give her what she wanted. Maria then reminded him that she needed to be lubricated. 
Do you have any cream? Grease me up for your big cock, she told him in an excited tone.
Julian stood up and went to his bathroom to get some lotion. He looked silly walking with his pants and underwear around his knees with his erect cock bobbing in front of him. He located the lotion and then returned to Maria. As he lubricated her asshole with the lotion he got turned on and the desire to fuck her ass grew in him. He lubricated his cock with the lotion and then added his saliva to it making it very slick, something he did often when he masturbated. Julian then placed the head of his cock at the entrance to her ass and pressed forward. Maria's rosebud opened up and Julian's cock slid in easily. It was obvious that Maria had done this many times.
Maria relaxed a little and then felt more of his cock slide into her asshole. She grunted out loud as she felt fuller and then a wave of pleasure passed through her body. Julian kept feeding more and more of his cock into her ass. There was fullness and then pleasure each time he went deeper. Maria would tense, relax and then enjoy it. This pattern continued until Julian had all 8 inches buried in Maria's ass.
Oh my God, you feel so thick, I feel so full, cried out Maria and then, Uh, uh, uh oh yes, it's so good, she cried out.
Julian reached around and played with Maria's clit as he pounded her ass. Her pussy and asshole were on fire as the cock reached sensitive areas in her body. Maria was on the brink of another huge orgasm as Julian methodically fucked her in her tight anus with his stiff cock. He loved watching his erect cock slide out of her shapely ass and then plunge back in as his hips slapped against her curvy ass cheeks causing them to jiggle with each thrust. He loved watching her ass impaled on his cock. Maria looked so submissive and vulnerable on all fours as his cock filled her asshole. Her orgasm surged within her as he fucked her ass harder and faster. 
As Maria orgasmed her entire body went into spasm. Her pussy convulsed and clamped around Julian's fingers coating them with her cunt juice. Maria's asshole pulsated as he drove his throbbing cock in and out of it. Her ass involuntarily squeezed and released his member as he fucked her ass causing him to finally lose it. He slid his pecker deep into her rectum as his cock spasmed and sent a thick stream of hot cum into her channel. Julian kept fucking her as stream after stream was fired into her ass as his cock kept twitching and spurting inside the impaled Maria. 
Maria felt so full of cum and there was no where for it to go as it was blocked by Julian's swollen cock buried in her ass. He slowed his pace and eventually stopped, allowing his cock to remain buried in Maria's ass. He did not go soft right away and he gently moved his hips pushing cum around in her ass. Some of it trickled out and ran down over her pussy lips. Julian really got into the ass fucking and he knew from then on that he would look forward to anal sex. Julian stopped fucking her and slowly withdrew his cock from Maria's loosened asshole. He marveled in the sight of his slippery cock sliding out of her shapely ass. Maria looked magnificent with her just fucked curvy ass in the air. He could not resist sticking one of his fingers in her asshole and Maria just wiggled her bum slightly in delight.
Can we go to your bedroom now? Maria asked sexily.
Of course we can, Julian replied excitedly.
Bring the cream, she reminded him as they stood up.
Maria walked gingerly on her sprained ankle as she followed Julian to his bedroom. Maria spotted two candles on the dining room table and she took them from the holders. Once in the bedroom Julian and Maria undressed and saw each other completely naked for the first time. Maria was surprised by Julian's tits as they looked a lot like her own. As they got in bed Maria took charge of the action.
Let me show you what we used to do in the convent, she said excitedly.
Maria had Julian lay in a 69 position with her on their sides. Maria then told Julian to eat her pussy again as she sucked his cock. Julian fastened his mouth on Maria's cunt and began to eat her again. Maria sucked on Julian's cock and she was unconcerned that it had just been in her ass. As the two of them ate each other Julian got hard in Maria's mouth. Then he felt Maria stick a lubricated finger in his asshole and it was the first time that anything had been in Julian's ass. Surprisingly he found the penetration to be pleasant as she sucked on his cock. Julian then followed suit and fingered Maria's asshole again.
Julian was not prepared for the next move when Maria slid one of the candles into Julian's ass. The candle was tapered so it went in easily but then Julian felt the increased thickness as it went deeper into his rectum. Maria had Julian stick the other candle in her ass and the two of them continued to eat each other as they moved the candles in and out of their asses. Julian found the whole act to be quite a turn on as he never realized that his ass was so sensitive. Maria had the candle deep enough that Julian could feel it massage his prostate and he moaned with pleasure. They both became very excited and it didn't take long before they were both cumming again. Maria soaked Julian's face with her female love juice as he shot another huge load into her mouth.
Maria ended up staying with Julian through Sunday afternoon. By then her ankle, although still sore, was well enough to support her weight. They never left Julian's apartment the entire time and they remained naked most of the time. Julian never did get to fuck Maria's pussy as she only wanted his cock in her ass. They also repeated the 69 position several times with the candles and Julian became addicted to the anal penetration. In fact after Maria left on Sunday, Julian masturbated that night and fucked his own ass with one of the candles.
The remainder of the week Julian was haunted by the anal sensation and he frequently inserted a candle in his ass when he jerked off. Julian then began to wonder what a real cock would feel like in his ass. Maria obviously loved anal sex so there had to be something to it. Julian then made up his mind to find out. He knew that he would have to be discreet as he didn't want anyone to know of his latest passion.
My best friend Carolyn and I spend a lot of time together. We live next door in our apartment building, and she is at my place or I am at hers almost every day.
We are both unemployed, on unemployment compensation, due to the recession. Our husbands are both still working, thankfully.
My name is Sue, my husband is Dave, and hers is Rick.
If neither one of us has an interview, we might spend all day together. There is not much of interest on TV, so we surf the web a lot.
One day we came across a porn site, and for fun we watched some of the free trailers. We saw a lot of hot sex, and that brought up some interesting conversation. We laughed about some of the lame acting, but we didn't laugh about the big stiff cocks.
Like women will do, we talked about our sex lives with our husbands. Positions, foreplay, techniques, orgasms or the lack thereof. Married sex can be pleasant, but also it can be too routine.
We clicked on one trailer that was about anal sex, and we giggled when the guy started to push his hard cock up the woman's asshole. Our reactions became different after that.
When the guy had it all the way in, I said How awful! I would certainly not like that! Carolyn didn't say anything, but by the look in her eyes and the expression on her face I don't think she thought it was awful.
She really surprised me when she took out her credit card and ordered the DVD with the whole movie that the trailer advertised.
I can't believe you want to watch more of that, I said. She was a little embarrassed, but she said Sorry, but it turned me on!
I asked her if she had ever done it with her husband, and she laughed and said, He would never do anything interesting like that. He would refuse if I asked him to, and probably think that I had become a slut.
I said that I had never done anal either, and I was not about to, although my husband was horny as a hound dog and would probably do just about anything.
We finished up that day just surfing sites with women's clothing and shoes and stuff. We didn't buy anything due to our tight budgets, just shopping for fun.
I saw less of her over the next few weeks. When I asked her why, she admitted that she had been spending a lot of time watching the DVD she ordered. I think she really went off the deep end, because she told me that she would get completely naked, and masturbate while she watched the different scenes.
She was slightly humiliated, but we are good enough friends that she told me it was very erotic for her. She said she had wanted to try it for a long time, and the video just brought it to the surface.
I asked her again if she was going to try to convince her husband to do it with her, and she said No chance!
I replied that my husband would have his cock up my ass before I finished asking him. I could see the wheels of thought turning in her head.
One day she brought the DVD over and persuaded me to watch it with her. I watched it with morbid curiosity, but she was very aroused. I was afraid she was going to pull her pants down and play with herself right in front of me.
I said My God, Carolyn. What are you going to do about this?
She replied I am going to come right out and ask you. Do you think Dave would be willing to fuck me in the ass?
I was more than a little shocked. What? Are you crazy?
Carolyn said, I am not trying to steal him. I do not want to do a spouse-swap. I just need to feel what it would be like to do what the women in my DVD do.
I would want you to be in the room with us. There doesn't need to be any hugging or kissing or affection of any kind. There is not even any foreplay required. He could just shove it in me and fuck me. Please!
I was dumbfounded. My husband Dave fucks her while I watch?
I don't know what to say. I mean, a friend in need and all that, but this could cause trouble.
If Rick ever found out, what do you think he would do? He may not be adventurous about sex, but I bet he would be furious.
Carolyn had obviously given this some thought. She suggested that if Dave could call in sick or just take a day off, we could get together at our apartment. The two of us would never talk, and Dave would not dare brag about it and get punched in the mouth.
I said, My head is spinning. Let me think this through for a day or two.
The next night, as Dave and I were in bed having a little pillow talk, I told him the whole story. About how she had ordered the DVD, became obsessed with it, and finally how she asked if he would do it to her.
He tried desperately to not look too interested, but he failed. I said Can you believe it, she wants me to watch you fuck her up the ass!
He tried to soft-sell me on the idea. He said, Well, you two are such good friends. And if there were no romance or affection, if she was just using me like a sex toy, maybe it wouldn't be bad. Especially if you were there to observe and supervise.
I said Nice try, mister. We both know you are hot to trot on this! If I let you get away with this, you are going to owe me big time!
He kept up his line of B.S. and said Really, Honey, I would just be doing it as a favor to you, and to help Carolyn out.
I finally said OK and he looked like a homeless man that had been offered a steak dinner.
So the arrangements were made. The next Monday he called in sick and Rick left for work at his usual time. Dave wouldn't touch me all weekend, because he wanted to save up a load for Carolyn. That didn't please me.
Carolyn came over at 9:00, dressed in a loose fitting jogging outfit. She looked embarrassed, but obviously determined to get what she was craving. Dave looked like steam might come out of his ears.
To break the ice, I offered coffee, and we sat at the kitchen table for a few minutes. Dave was impatient, and he said, Let's get started!
We walked to the bedroom, Carolyn holding my hand. Dave started stripping off his clothes, and I helped Carolyn with her jogging warm-up. She didn't have anything on under it. Soon the two of them were nude, and Carolyn was staring at Dave's already stiff cock. She said, I can see why you are so happily married!
I stifled a laugh. Maybe Rick was not just dull, maybe he was under-equipped.
I had some liquid lube sitting on the bed, and I said Go ahead, Carolyn, put some on him. She blushed, but she went ahead and put the lube on Dave's cock, and stroked back and forth to get it all over.
She was unsure what to do next, so horny Dave said Just lie face down and I will get in position over you. She did what he asked, and spread her legs just a little. Dave climbed over her, supporting himself so he didn't crush her, and put his legs outside of hers.
Carolyn remembered what she had seen in the DVD, and reached back to spread her ass for him. Her little pink asshole didn't look like it would ever take Dave's big cock.
But where there is a will, there is a way, and he began to push it into her. She inhaled sharply when the tip went in, and then whimpered like a scared kitten as the rest of it slid in. Dave was considerate; he pushed it in slowly.
I kept eye contact with her as he wiggled, pushed, and worked it into her ass. Her expression was in between apprehension bordering on fear, and hot lust. She searched my eyes for reassurance that it was going to be OK.
I was quite surprised that he got it all the way in and she didn't complain. She even spread her butt cheeks more so it would go in further. She held still while he began to slide it in and out carefully.
She asked, Is that all of it? I want it all! She began to mumble things like Oh God! Fuck me! Shoot your load in me!
Unlike the DVD, this was beginning to turn me on. I moved down to the foot of the bed, so I could look up between their legs, and I had a nice view of his cock sliding in and out of her stretched asshole.
I felt a little playful, so I reached up and fondled his balls as he steadily fucked her. I could tell he wasn't going to last very long, because he was speeding up and breathing hard.
When he shoved it all the way in and started to cum, I reached under his balls and put my finger on the tube that the cum pumps through. I felt four or five big spurts go through on the way into Carolyn, and I knew she felt them too.
I expected him to come like that, because he had been saving himself for her for three days. I didn't expect what happened next. Carolyn had an orgasm too, even though nothing was even touching her clit.
She must have been really excited to be finally acting out the fantasy she had been masturbating to for weeks.
While she grunted and squealed, Dave smiled at me and whispered She is squeezing my cock!
We all just held still for a minute, and then I went up to the head of the bed to look at Carolyn. Her eyes were glassy and out of focus, and she was breathing through her mouth. She had definitely just been fucked into another world.
Dave did not pull his cock out, and I asked him what he was doing. He said I am just going to rest for a few minutes, and then I can start over. Her tight asshole helped to maintain his erection, and she didn't object.
Soon he was fucking away again. Carolyn was now stretched open and full of slippery cum, and Dave went fast and furious. This time he grunted like an animal when he came.
He pulled out after a minute, and sat on the edge of the bed. Carolyn didn't move, she was limp. I just watched, but I have to admit I was aroused.
Dave got up and headed toward the bathroom, and Carolyn finally got up as well. I helped her into her warm-ups, and we walked back to the kitchen. She said, I can't thank you enough. I have never felt so fulfilled.
Dave joined us, and Carolyn said Thank you! to him as well. He looked spent, like he really needed the sick day off.
He perked up, though, when Carolyn said I don't mean to be pushy, but could we do this again? Dave jumped in, and said, I could probably get away with a sick day every month.
I saw how badly they both wanted it, so I agreed. I bet most men would say I am a wonderful wife. And Carolyn will never find a better friend.
Carolyn left to go back to her apartment, she said to sleep, but I said Do not watch that god damn DVD again!
When Dave and I were alone. I hugged him and kissed him, and I said Maybe you could do that to me sometime.
He is such a trooper, he said How about tonight?
Thanks to Carolyn, our sex life has been heated up.
I was walking home rather tipsy from another lousy party. 
Well, maybe a bit more drunk than that. I couldn't believe I had actually wasted my time like that. Why did I even go?
I'd gone for one reason and one reason only. I wanted to get laid. I hadn't had sex for 5 months and I was getting desperate.
My roommate and best friend, Kate, had talked me into going. 
If you don't go out, you'll never meet a guy, she'd said. She was right off course. So I went.
What a waste of time. Don't get me wrong. There were a couple of really good-looking guys at the party, but most of them were already spoken for,
and the rest were complete assholes. So I decided to go home. 
As I approached my flat I already knew that was a bad idea as well. I could clearly hear Kate having a good time with her boyfriend Frank.
I could hear her moans as Frank obviously was giving her a good time. One thing about Kate, when she enjoyed something, she let the whole world know,
and right now, she was obviously having the time of her life. I didn't know what Frank was doing to her, but I envied her.
Kate, bless her, knowing of my frustrations of not finding a guy had decided not to have sex while I was around. I really appreciated it. I love her.
Don't get me wrong, I meant as a friend. She was the nicest person I had ever met, so selfless and considerate to other people.
She deserved the fuck she was having. 
I slowly turned the key to the flat and sneaked in. Didn't want to interrupt anything. I quietly went to my bedroom, though with the noises them two 
were making, I didn't think I needed to make much effort.
I got undressed and went to bed. I normally wear pyjamas, but it was hot so I had settled for sleeping in my knickers. As I lay on my bed, trying to 
go to sleep, my head was spinning. Not sure if it was the excessive alcohol or the noises from the Kate's bedroom. My hands slowly drifted to my boobs, 
gently squeezing them as I imagined what my friend was up to when all of a sudden it went quiet. I started to think they'd finally stopped when Kate's 
moans started again, louder this time. What on earth could give her such a pleasure. My imaginations were driving me mad, and my hands started moving
all over my body. I was soaking wet, my fingers rubbing my pussy, when I suddenly realised what I was doing.
Damn, stop it! I told myself. This was not what I needed. I wanted a real dick, not some imaginative stuff that couldn't fill me.
I turned over in bed and pulled my pillow over my head. Were they ever going to stop?
I lay there for what felt like ages, but was probably just a couple of minutes, when I finally couldn't take it anymore.
I got up and went to Kate's bedroom, ribbed the door open and loudly said:
PLEASE! Can't you keep the noise down a b… What had I done? How stupid could I be? It must have been the alcohol, it must have been!
They'd both stopped what they were doing, staring at me.
But what met my eyes was beyond anything I could have imagined. Kate was lying naked on the bed with her legs pulled as far up towards herself while
Frank's dick was in her…
Uh, I think Frank kind of missed the target? I said hoarsely. Damn, that alcohol again. When will I ever learn to shut up!
What do you mean? Kate asked, smiling. How could she smile at me like that when I'd just interrupted her?
Uh, he's up your ass! I stammered, tears starting to get in my eyes. Oh, I'm so sorry. I didn't mean to… It's just… 
I turned around, ran to my bedroom and threw myself on the bed. Now I felt really miserable. Not only couldn't I get laid, but I had just stopped my 
friend. How could I do that? 
I heard my door opening and knew Kate was coming in. Off course, kind, considerate, selfless Kate was more concerned about me, than the fuck of her life.
Great. Now I felt better.
I sensed her sitting on the bed next to me, putting an arm on my back.
Didn't work out tonight, did it?, she said kindly.
No, I replied. Look, I am so sorry. I don't know what came over me.
Don't worry about it. I can understand.
She started rubbing my back. She always knew what to do to make me feel better. Her hands moved up to my shoulders and started giving them a gentle massage.
My body slowly started to relax. I loved her massages. I had never met anybody who knew my body so well. She would always find the right spots, and right now
I needed it more than ever.
I started drifting as Kate's hands rubbed my shoulders, every now and again moving down my back. I was in heaven. I thought I could even feel hands rubbing
my legs, slowly massagin all the stress and frustration out of my body.
Kate started kneeding my ass cheeks. I was a bit surprised, because she'd never done that before, but it felt so good and with the hands continuing to rub
my legs, I didn't even think twice, when she pulled my knickers down.
I moaned softly, as she continued circling around my ass. I could feel my pussy starting to react to the erotic carresses of my body, but it felt too good
to worry about it. The hands on my legs were rubbing up and down my thighs, ever getting closer to my wet spot. Without thinking I spread my legs slightly, 
so those gentle hands could reach a bit higher.
Turn over, Kate said gently.
I complied, and soon felt her hands on my stomach, gently massaging and rubbing, while those hands on my legs continued to move further and further up.
Mmmm…, I thought. Didn't know Kate had four hands, but it felt great.
FOUR HANDS!!!
My eyes flew open and I was shocked to see Kate sitting next to me and Frank at the bottom of the bed, their hands rubbing all over my body.
They were both naked… As was I!!!
I stared at Kate, and she must have seen the panic in my eyes, because she only smiled at me, pushed my head gently back down on the bed and said.
Don't worry, Liz. It's okay. Enjoy it.
Her hands kept rubbing my stomach, moving up towards my breasts, gently massaging them, while Frank continued to stroke my legs.
But… was all I could say.
Kate only smiled at me.
Relax. This is your night.
I gave in. My body was so overcome with the emotions from their massage and my pussy was screaming at me, that this was my chance for a fuck and I was not 
to let it pass.
I started to relax and when Frank's hands moved closer to my pussy, I spread my legs to give him access.
I felt his gentle hands slowly rubbing up and down my wet pussy, my hips starting to move in sync with his carresses.
Kate looked down at Frank and nodded. He smiled up at her, then at me, and moved forward, placing a kiss right on my clit. 
It was nearly enough to make me cum.
My pussy was soaking, and his tongue started darting all over it. I looked at Kate, who just smiled at me. She started massaging her own breasts as she
was getting turned on by what she saw.
Frank spread my pussy wide with his thumbs before ramming his tongue into my soaking pussy. I gasped and moaned as I was about to explode in an orgasm.
His tongue surged up towards my clit and circled it fast. I screamed out as I was grasped by the first orgasm I'd had in such a long time.
Kate rubbed her pussy hard as I came and I couldn't help myself, but reached out for her and beckoned her to let me lick her pussy.
I'd never done anything like this before, but I was so caught up in the moment, and I wanted to please my friend who had willingly offered her boyfriend.
She straddled herself on top of me, placing her pussy just above my face, so I could see her pussy. I'd never seen one so close before and I was 
mesmerised by the beauty. 
I slowly let my tongue slide up and down her vagina walls while getting used to the sweet tastes of her womanhood. I had never tasted anything like it.
I had never bothered with trying my own juices, thinking it was revolting, but Kate's juices were so sweet and I wanted more.
Kate moaned loudly when I inserted a finger, letting explore and getting used to this new feeling.
Meanwhile, Frank was having a good go at my own pussy. I could feel, I was slowly building up for another orgasm, my hips moving in motion with his teasing
kisses. Kate could see I was getting excited again and her own juices flowed more vigourously. 
Go on, Frank. Take her. Fuck her hard.
Frank didn't wait. He moved away from my pussy, only for me to feel the head of his cock rubbing against my vagina. I moaned, duck my head into Kate's pussy,
trying to muffle the sounds of anticipation coming from deep inside me.
Suddenly, Frank rammed his hard dick pass the pussy walls and all the way in. I instantly came. My muffled screams and moans must have triggered Kate off as
she came with me in a loud scream. She slammed her pussy into my face beckoning for my tongue to ram her pussy while she was riding the waves of ecstacy.
I complied, though it was hard for me to concentrate, as I was having a huge orgasm myself. My body was shaking from the longing and feeling of finally
having a cock inside me.
Kate's orgasm finally subsided and she climbed off me, allowing Frank more room to manouver. He started thrusting, gently at first, then harder and faster.
I couldn't believe it. I was actually being fucked! And by my best friend's boyfriend!
I moaned with every thrust, enjoying every moment. As I had just come down from my second orgasm, I much doubted, I would get another, so I lay there feeling
an ecstacy of the cock inside me. It had been so long. It felt so good.
Suddenly, Frank pulled out and I looked up in disappointment.
Turn over, Kate told me. 
I happily complied. I lay on my front, pulled my legs up towards me, so Frank could get easier access.
Frank moved behind me and shoved his dick inside my pussy. We found a steady rythm and I could feel my body starting to respond again.
No way, I thought. Can I really be cumming again?
Kate grabbed my cheeks and started to massage them, rubbing the inside and around the hole. That felt good.
Suddenly, I felt a wet finger pushing it's way inside my asshole. I opened my eyes in shock, but Frank's continual thrusting and the finger inside my ass at
the same time felt great, so I relaxed and my moans clearly showed the couple I was enjoying it.
I felt a second finger around my ass and I started to get worried.
Please don't, I whispered huskily.
Relax, Kate replied.
I was too far spent. The continual fuck of my pussy and ass was having it's affect and I didn't make any resistance as the second finger slided in.
It hurt a bit, but in a strange pleasing way. I moaned loudly as Kate moved her fingers in and out of my ass, stretching it and forcing it to get used
to the violation. Frank had slowed down his thrusts in order for Kate to have more room.
I couldn't believe the feelings that was raging through my body. Part of me wanted to cum again, but another part just wanted to prolong these amazing
feeling that were pulling my body apart. I started breathing harder and started thrusting my ass towards Kate's fingers forcing them deeper inside my ass.
I think she's ready, I heard Kate say.
I felt Frank's dick pulling out of my pussy and Kate gently removed her fingers. I didn't have time to utter any disappontment, when I felt Frank's cock
at the entrance of my asshole.
My eyes flew open in panic.
No, please don't, I said with a lot less conviction than I meant.
Don't worry, Liz. It's fine. Just relax, I heard Kate say.
Frank pushed very slowly towards my rear opening. I could feel his dick slowly moving inside, but he soon felt resistance.
I can't take him, I pleaded. He is too big!
Relax, Kate repeated. You will like it. Just let him move in slowly.
I felt Frank pushed farther in. It hurt, and I whimpered. Suddenly the head was inside and Frank started moving in and out in very gentle motions.
It felt amazing. With each stroke Frank managed to move a bit further in and the pain started to subside and change to something else.
I can't describe the feeling. My ass was filled with Frank's cock and I was enjoying every minute of it. 
I started screaming for him to fuck my ass faster. He complied and I could hear his grunts as he was obviously enjoying it too.
I was so hot and my pussy was dripping in excitement. I knew I was going to come a third time. 
I'm cumming! I screamed. Harder. Please!
Frank kept thrusting as hard as he could. Suddenly I felt Kate's hand on my pussy, rubbing my clit.
Frank started moaning, and I could feel he was about to come too.
Come in my ass! I screamed. I want to feel your cum inside my ass.
Frank gave a big grunt and I felt his dick contract inside my ass, spewing liquid far up inside me.
I screamed out loud. My whole body shuddered in ecstacy. It felt like I came again and again. My body shuddering, my pussy contracting and my ass gribbing
tightly around the hard cock inside me, forcing every bit of liquid out of him.
Our bodies finally collapsed in a heap on the bed. I was still gasping for air, still feeling my body jerking as I realised what had just happened.
I looked up at Kate who sat over me, smiling gently.
Still think he missed the target? she teased.
I was too exhausted to answer, I just looked up at her, my eyes in shock over the gigantic orgasm I had just felt. I closed my eyes, remembering every
bit of excitement that had just taken place.
Didn't think so, I heard her say.
Her gentle laughter was the last thing I heard as I drifted off to a pleasant dream.
Synopsis: My best friend Carolyn lives next door in our apartment building. We are both unemployed and unsuccessfully looking for a job. In the meantime we spend days together. Our husbands are employed, thankfully. One day while surfing the web we looked at a porn site, and Carilyn ordered a DVD with a lot of anal sex. She became obsessed with it, and asked me if my husband Dave would satisfy her curiosity. Her husband Rick was too unimaginative, and she would not even ask him. I watched while they did it, and my previous disgust turned to desire.
Carolyn and I remain the best of friends, in spite of the fact that she used my husband Dave as a human dildo. She needed to satisfy her intense desire to be anally fucked, and I agreed to let her use Dave. Of course, he was more than willing.
I became intrigued by the idea of taking it up my ass when I watched their encounter. Prior to that I would have said No way!
I asked Dave to do me the same way he had Carolyn, and he was ready to go that night. Problem was, I couldn't do it. When he started to push his big hard cock up in me, I had to beg him to stop. I guess my little butt-hole was just not up to it.
It amazed me that Carolyn had taken it all, and loved it. She got us to agree to set up another sick day for Dave, and repeat the event. Dave thought he should wait for a few weeks before calling in again.
We didn't see each other on Tuesday after the session with Dave on Monday. But on Wednesday Carolyn knocked on my door in a state of excitement.
Guess what! Rick has to attend an all-day meeting on this coming Saturday! We don't have to wait for Dave to call in sick again!
It was beginning to annoy me that she was so hot for my husband. I asked her Why don't you just ask Rick to give it to you in the ass? I think the vast majority of men would be very happy to oblige!
She repeated her explanation that he was not receptive to anything but straight, missionary position sex, followed by snoring. I still had my doubts, and I began to formulate a plan. I would have a talk with Rick to see if I could explain what he was missing.
That night I told Dave that we had an opportunity this Saturday, and he almost did back-flips. I asked him if he wanted to try it with me again, and his enthusiasm for Carolyn's ass transferred to mine.
This time he got it about halfway up my ass before I had to ask him to stop. He was very disappointed, and I told him I was sorry, but it was too uncomfortable. He went to the bathroom and washed his cock, and I gave him an extra-good blowjob to make up for it. 
He was really turned on by getting it part of the way up my ass, and when he came I had to swallow fast. Every time I swallowed, he filled my mouth up again. I couldn't get it down fast enough, and some of it ran out of the corners of my mouth and dribbled off of my chin, onto the floor.
Saturday morning, right on time at 9:00, Carolyn knocked on our door. She was wearing the same warmup outfit, with nothing underneath. I don't know who was more anxious to get started, her or Dave.
Their clothes flew off, and she was on the bed on her knees. Dave was about to shove his cock in her, when I said Wait a minute! I put some of the KY lube on my middle finger, and pushed it up her asshole.
She looked back at me with a surprised expression, because we have never done anything sexual with each other. I surprised myself, because I was aroused by the experience of finger-fucking her asshole. I was becoming more than just an observer.
I said, OK, she is ready. Dave moved up behind her, and this time his cock slid right up her ass.
I sat in a chair a few feet from the foot of the bed, and watched Dave's cock slide in and out of her. He kept up a steady rhythm, and the only sounds were the squeaking of the bed and their breathing. He shoved it in all the way up to his balls, which still amazed me, and shot his load.
Carolyn repeated Yes! over and over as he emptied himself into her stomach. They cuddled up to rest and were soon taking a nap together. I went out on our balcony to think.
Two things became clear; I wanted to have the experience myself, and I want Carolyn to have it with her husband, not mine. I had to have my talk with Rick.
The next day, I came up with a plan. I knew that on Sunday afternoon Carolyn went to the gym for an extended workout. On this particular Sunday Dave went to a baseball game with his buddies. They would have a beer drinking session after the game. At about 1:00PM I went next door and knocked.
Rick answered, a little surprised to see me, but he invited me in. After some small talk, I said, I have something to discuss with you. It is very personal, but important.
Carolyn has become obsessed with anal sex. I don't mean to shock you, but it's true. She bought a DVD a month ago, and she watched it again and again. I thought she was over the edge.
She told me in confidence that she didn't want to discuss it with you, because she was sure you would not be interested, and in fact you would be aghast.
Rick was deep in thought. He said, Anal sex? I had no idea she wanted that. I have seen anal sex in porn videos, and it looks pretty hot, so I understand her feeling that way when she sees it in a DVD. But wouldn't it be uncomfortable, at best?
I replied too quickly, I should have chosen my words more carefully. I said, It would only be uncomfortable if your penis was the size of those porn stars. Carolyn said that yours - I told myself to shut up!
Now I have really embarrassed him. It is not his fault if he is not hung like a horse. I am so stupid sometimes.
Rick's face turned red. He said, I don't think I have anything to be ashamed of. Sue, I don't know why she would think that I would not be willing. I am up for almost anything.
I began to get annoyed with Carolyn. Why did she say that Rick was a boring prude who would not be receptive to anything except missionary position sex followed by snoring? It was clear that she concocted the story because she wanted me to allow her to do it with Dave.
I decided not to get mad, but to get even. I said Rick, I think we need some training sessions for you. We need to be sure that your technique is correct when you give it to Carolyn.
It was pretty outrageous for me to just come out and say that, but I was full of righteous indignation about Carolyn's devious scheme.
I said, I have some experience in this. I can help you understand how it is done so it is erotic and satisfying for both people. What a liar I can be. I have failed with my own husband twice now. 
He replied You and me? Right now? I mean, we are friends, we know each other pretty well, but to just have sex? Just like that?
I said, This is not a romantic tryst. There is no need for that. We can just enjoy each other, no strings attached. Rick replied OK. We will just consider it a practice session. You can teach me how to give it to Carolyn.
He didn't need much convincing. Typical man. Ready and willing to fuck his neighbor, who had never given him more than a friendly hug. But what about me? I was the one who was suggesting it! Watching someone else get fucked in the ass had changed my attitude a lot!
We went to their bedroom, and Rick went into the bathroom and returned with a jar of Vaseline. Kind of old fashioned, but it would have to do. We stripped off our clothes, and I immediately noticed Rick's very nice cock.
I have never actually measured a man's penis. I think that is a very crude thing to do. But if I had to guess, Rick was sporting at least eight inches of very erect cock.
Another manipulation from Carolyn! She implied that he was under equipped to help sell me on the idea of her getting fucked by my husband! Now I was really ready to get even!
I got into a face down position, and Rick pushed his Vaseline coated middle finger up my ass. He finger fucked me for a while, to get the lube up in me. It was not uncomfortable, it felt nice. But suddenly I felt a flood of embarrassment and modesty come over me. 
It wasn't being naked that bothered me, I am slender and in good shape, and I am not ashamed of my body. I was lying there with my legs spread wide open, and I was spreading my butt with both hands. My asshole must have looked like a sightless eye staring at him.
Your asshole is even more private than your vagina, and here I was spread open in plain view. I wished that it was a dark room, but it wasn't. I was fully exposed to a man that I knew as a friend and neighbor, but who hadn't even seen me in a swimsuit.
Slowly, my shame became fuel for the fire, as I got more and more aroused. As he moved into position over me, I visualized his stiff cock swaying back and forth, approaching my eager asshole.
I knew what I looked like to Rick, because I had watched Carolyn in this same position, spreading her ass. I was sure his eyes were fixed on my asshole, as he lined up on it. I was trembling with anticipation, waiting for his cock to go in me. I didn't wait long.
He put the tip against my asshole, and I said, Wait, let me do it. This is a training session, remember? I took his cock in my hand, and slowly began to push it up my ass. I don't know if it was the Vaseline, or my determination to do it, but it slid in easily.
When I had several inches in me, I said, Rick, you cock is so long, its - and I stopped myself. I almost said it was longer than my husbands. I didn't want to start that kind of competition. Instead, I said, I don't know if I can take it all.
He told me to just relax and let it slide in. Now I wondered if this was really his first anal experience. He moved my hand aside, and took over. Each time he pushed, it went in a fraction of an inch deeper. He waited for me to accept it, and then pushed again.
When his balls touched me, I knew it was all the way in. He started to rock me gently, and slide it in and out. I held still with my eyes closed, and the only sound was the squeaking of the bed and our breathing. 
He fucked me with a steady, rhythmic motion, almost like there was a metronome keeping time for him. He had both of his hands on my shoulders, holding me in place, while he pushed his cock all the way up in me.
He held my shoulders tightly, as he pushed it into me. He was holding me, controlling me, dominating me. I couldn't escape, even if I wanted to, which I didn't. I just surrendered to him, and each time he pushed in, he slapped up against my hands holding my butt apart.
His pubic bone pressed hard against my tailbone with each thrust in. I was pinned down like a wrestler, and he held me in place by my shoulders. Each time he bumped up against me, it forced me to exhale with a little grunt. So added to the squeaking of the bed we heard me going Uh! Uh! Uh! Uh!
I was limp and completely submissive, and my vagina was wide open and wet. So much of my love juice flowed out of me that my pubic hair was soaking wet, and a wet spot was growing on the bed beneath me.
With my legs spread apart, and my butt held open, his cock went in all the way with each push. I was pleased that I took it all with no complaint. I wanted it to last all day, but it didn't. I felt him tense up, and his breathing changed.
He practically slammed it into me and pumped a huge load of cum into me. I was in a state I can only describe as reverie. We both held still for a while, and then he pulled his cock out of me.
I said, Rick, when did you and Carolyn have sex last? He just shook his head. You shot some much cum into me, I thought I would be able to taste it! He got a chuckle out of my perverted sense of humor.
In spite of the fact that we agreed that this was only sex, we held each other tenderly, and we did exchange some kisses and affectionate touches.
When we finally got up and got dressed, I told Rick Make sure you fuck Carolyn just like that. The next time you are going to have sex, roll her over and surprise her. She will love it!
You certainly didn't need any instructions from me. You fucked me like an expert.
I went back to my apartment and went to bed, emotionally drained. I fell asleep, and Dave startled me when he came in. No surprise, he wanted to have sex. He had a beer-fueled hard on. I said Let's try it in my ass again. No argument from him.
I hope he didn't wonder why his cock went all the way in me so easily. He didn't say anything, he just fucked me nicely. To prove he is a nice guy, then he went down on me and made me come like an express train.
So now Dave and Carolyn have had sex, but Rick doesn't know it. Rick and I have had sex, but Dave and Carolyn don't know it. I am the only one who knows everything. It is difficult to keep all of my stories straight.
I forced Carolyn to maintain her lies. She came over the next week with a big smile. She said Rick had finally had anal sex with her. I said That's nice. But I suppose it was not as satisfying as your times with Dave, because of Rick's small penis. She stumbled and stammered with a red face and said, Yes, that's true. Liar!
My plan was one and done, but I keep thinking about Rick. Having sex with a different guy, with different technique, was very exciting. I have never been held down and made to feel submissive like that. He wasn't rough about it, just dominant. It was the most intense, intimate, and erotic sex I have ever had.
My sex life with husband Dave is fine. Now with anal we have a third option in our relationship. But I think I will try to set up another Sunday afternoon with Rick. Carolyn will be at the gym, and I can always get Dave out doing something. I think Carolyn owes me one more to make us even.
For a day that completely changed my understanding of sexual ecstasy, it began innocently enough. I was attending the American Library Association's annual conference in Cambridge, Massachusetts. The keynote speaker on the opening afternoon talked about the virtual libraries of the future and what role librarians would have in them. Afterwards, his audience met in small breakout groups. I found myself sitting next to an extremely attractive guy who was one hundred percent eye candy, complete with bright, carrot-colored hair and deep blue eyes. He appeared to be in his mid-thirties and proved knowledgeable and charmingly funny whenever he spoke. At the end of the session, we walked out together, introduced ourselves, and discovered that we were both staying at the Charles Hotel on the river, a very upscale accommodation that only convention rates made affordable. Neither of us had plans for the evening so we agreed to go dutch at the nearby Legal Seafoods for drinks and dinner at seven.
It was a memorable meal, set against the backdrop of a light fluffy snow falling on Cambridge, making the city look like a scene from A Christmas Carol. A perfect martini, generous piece of broiled scrod, and a shared bottle of white wine all helped jump start an easy conversation which revealed that we were about the same age, both reference librarians at large college facilities (he in Minneapolis, I in the Chicago area), both loved to visit the East Coast but preferred to live in the Midwest, both liked to read Hilary Mantel novels, and both were single, largely because we'd never met the right person despite extensive dating.
It must have been the wine, but by the time we got to coffee, I was feeling a little more daring than usual. Our library, I said, puts a special emphasis on validating every research request and helping all students, particularly the younger ones, to feel comfortable asking for assistance on any topic. What's the most unusual research help you've ever been asked for?
That's easy, he beamed. I was working the lobby reference desk about two months ago when a senior girl sat down. She was pure Minnesotan. You know the type: really pretty with a perfect complexion, radiating innocence. Her question, however, wasn't innocent. 'I'm doing research on ancient Greek vases,' she explained, 'and trying to find a book titled Desire: A History of European Sexuality by Anna Clark, but it isn't in the online catalogue.' 'Well,' I said, 'we have some excellent books on Greek vases. I'd recommend…' 'You don't understand,' she broke in. Then, as casually as if she explaining why she had ordered a mocha latte at Starbucks, she continued. 'I was sitting around with a group of girl friends last week and we discovered that four of us had fwabs.' 'What's a fwab?', I asked. 'Oh,' she replied, 'I thought everyone knew. You've heard of friends with benefits, haven't you? That's a couple who hook up to fuck any time they feel the urge. There are tons of couples doing this all over campus. It's great for study breaks during the week and on Saturday nights. No commitments, just really good sex. Well, a fwab is a total upgrade from that. It's a friend with ass benefits or, if you're being polite about it, a friend with anal benefits. When a girl has one of these, she's hooked up with a very cool dude. He knows what he's doing and never hurts her so she takes him up her ass any time either of them feel like doing it because it feels so good. When my best friend, Amy, who used to be Ms. Modesty, admitted she had one, I had a brainstorm. My parents used to make fun of it as something only guys who were light in their loafers did with each other, but now it is everywhere. So I'm going to write my honors thesis on a history of anal sex and why societies accept or reject it. I'm starting with the Greeks because what we'd call married men and women apparently ass fucked all the time in ancient Athens. Somebody wrote in Wikipedia that this book had good pictures of the vases that show it.' Staying calm, I cleared my throat, flipped my monitor to WorldCat and told her that Purdue had the nearest copy, If she filled out the Interlibrary Loan form on our website she'd have it within seven to ten days. 'That would be great, thanks so much, she replied and off she went, wiggling her butt across the lobby in a way that suggested that her fwab was one lucky stud.
Wow, I gasped, that was totally professional on your part. If that had happened to me I would have been so embarrassed I wouldn't have known what to do.
It might have been the wine talking in him as well because then he added what I wanted to say, because it's the truth, was 'you can't shock me and you're making a mistake if you think I'm some stereotypical nerdy librarian. Maybe you should interview me instead of looking at pictures of Greek vases. I've been a butt fucker for almost twenty years, ever since a girl I was dating taught me how to do it the right way.
Now I was blushing. I've had plenty of experience in bed, I confessed, but I've never had anal sex.
Maybe, he suggested, starring at me with those beautiful big blues, I could be your fwab. We'd both have a good time and you could expand your knowledge base. My philosophy about sex is the same as it is about life: don't leave anything on the table.
If ever there was a time for a no thanks line this was it. The next words out of my mouth should have been It's been great having dinner with you, but I've got to prep for tomorrow's presentations. See you at the conference. Yet I was very tempted. He was gorgeous, funny, honest, and the type of guy with whom I felt absolutely comfortable. Besides, the thought of losing my anal cherry to somebody at an A.L.A. convention who had just announced that he knew how to do it the right way was intriguing. It was also snowing and somehow that seemed important. As the old adage went, weren't we supposed to seize the day, or snowy night?
I don't know, I heard myself say. Wouldn't it hurt the first time? 
Not only will it not hurt, you might have the best orgasm of your life. If it makes you feel more comfortable, I promise that the only clothes I'll take off tonight are my jacket and tie. I won't unzip my trousers and my dick will never leave my pants. As a matter of fact, you won't ever see it. That's too bad because I've been told it's extremely cute.
If you promise, I mumbled, caving in to desire.
Your room or mine?, he asked. I've got a queen sized bed.
I've got a king and besides I'd be much more comfortable there.
Why don't I settle up here, you go get cleaned up, and I'll meet you in half an hour in…
 Room 602.
Thirty minutes was just enough time for a careful cleaning of both my front and rear entrances, a task made so much easier by one of the Charles's tasteful bidets, and a quick examination of my love bump. It was hot, throbbing, and rock hard, but I showed more self-control than I thought I had and didn't rub one out right then. Instead, I just changed into jeans and a tank top. Then came the knock on the door. 
Wow, he exclaimed stepping into the room, you look beautiful like that. 
He surveyed the room, like a waiter studying a table arrangement. Let's set up now so we won't be interrupted later, he suggested. With that, he took some pillows from the head of the bed and carefully rolled two together, placing them near its edge. So you'll be at a perfect angle for my mouth, he told me as he tossed a third on the floor, adding so my knees won't hurt, I'm going to be on them for a long time. Then he disappeared into the bathroom, emerging with a towel and a washcloth. He draped the towel over the edge of the bed. If i do this right, he explained, you're going to cum a great deal, you may even squirt. This is a mattress protector. By the way, which hand do you Jill with?
Huh?
I'm sorry, masturbate. You know Jack and Jill went up a hill, Jack off, Jill off.
My left.
Then let's put the washcloth on your right.
What's it for?
You may not, but most women I've known scream the first time. Not because anything hurts, but because the pleasure and surprise are so intense. These walls are probably hotel-thin and that could be very embarrassing for both of us but particularly you. Just shove the washcloth into your mouth if you feel a scream coming on. There, that should do it, he continued. Usually I wouldn't dream of telling a woman what to do but it is really important to me that you have a great experience. I'm going to try to edge you into something you'll remember forever, but it's not going to be like going directly from point A to point B. It's going to be stop and go, stop and go, and it's going to take time. Let's have two ground rules just this time. First, I'm not going to say much and you shouldn't talk at all unless you absolutely have to. That way you can concentrate on your body and the messages it's sending to your brain. Second, and this is going to be very hard, you have to agree not to touch your magic button until I let you. If you try to, I'm going to stop you Trust me on this. I'll know when the perfect moment arrives. Are you O.K. with these rules?
Yes, I mumbled, realizing that he was already right about one thing. Truth to tell, I had already started to cum.
Let's watch the passing parade to start, he suggested as he guided me to the window, leaning me my palms against its cool surface. He stepped behind me, placing his hands on my hips. It was still snowing, but there were scores people hurrying up Brattle Street, past Click and Clack's law offices, toward the out-of-town newspaper stand and the T. A student couple was moving more slowly, arm in arm past the shops. I was speculating on whether or not the guy was the girl's fwab when I felt something hard pushing directly on the center of my hole. If he had been playing darts, I thought, he just scored a perfect bull's eye. This guy wasn't bragging about knowing how to do things the right way. 
The pressure was constant and gentle. Sometimes he thrust slightly forward, sometimes he withdrew, in and out, in and out, a gentle suggestion not as a statement of power. After a couple of minutes, I felt the muscles around my anus relax and open up, just like a flower blooming in the morning sun. They started to contract rhythmically on his dick as if they had a mind all their own. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, they seemed to say even though they were being stimulated through several layers of clothing. Little waves of pleasure rolled up from my ass as my clit started to ache. As the contractions grew stronger I pressed back against him, trying to clamp down on to his dick and pull it deep into my ass. Gasping for air, my hand moved toward my clit but he caught it by the wrist and gently placed back on the window. No, we've only just started, he whispered, sticking his tongue into my ear. He stopped, waiting for the contractions to end. When they did, he started again: gently in, gently out, pause; in, out pause; in, out, pause. When my body began to twitch and my legs started to shake violently he led me to the bed where he undressed me slowly. 
Once I was naked, he positioned the two pillow under my back, rolled me over on thm, and knelt on the floor between my legs. I felt his tongue on my thigh starting near my knee as he licked the trail of my cum up like a cat laps at a saucer of milk. Up my thigh, over my hole, through my pussy and a quick suck on my clit that made me jump. Delicious, he announced, just delicious. He must have put his fingers in his mouth because they were wet and slippery when they feathered across my ass cheeks, barely scraping my skin but sending scorching jolts of pleasure directly to my nipples and clit, He blew into my ass, as if it were a balloon that he was filling. Next, he took a finger and covered it with my juice. When it was completely lubed, he scraped his fingernail around the rim of my anus, first clockwise, then counter clockwise. Then he took two fingers and sharply tapped my hole with them. A shock of pleasure coursed through my body and I reached for my clit again. Play with your nipples instead, he suggested, Do it like this and do exactly the same thing when I do let you touch your clit. He lifted his head and formed his pointer finger and thumb on both hands into small o's, then snapped his fingers across just the tips of my nipples. I groaned as he went back to his teasing. Touch, blow, scrape, tap, and then the incredible pause that left me twitching and once again gasping for air as I snapped my fingers across my nipples exactly as he had shown me. He waited for my convulsions to stop and when they did went back to resume the pattern: touch, blow, scrape, tap. The shaking returned, even stronger than before. I knew I was losing control of my body, but it felt so good I didn't care.
The best was yet to come. I couldn't see it, but felt him form a vacuum with his lips around my ass and suck my hole open. My feet started to flap uncontrollably. His tongue replaced his finger, first teasing the edges of my rim, then licking it from bottom to top and top to bottom. The climax came when he rolled it up into what felt like a little penis and fucked me with it. Nibble, lick, fuck, nibble, lick, fuck, nibble, lick, fuck. Hovering on the edge of reality I looked down. My mind stored an image that will excite me the rest of my life. It was of his bright orange-red head bobbing up and down framed by my thighs and curly brown pubes as he tongued me. 
When my whole body started to shake again, I reached for my clit a third time. Please let me, I can't stand anymore I sobbed, breaking my silence. I reached for the washcloth--and this time he didn't stop me.
It only took three sharp flicks of my finger against my magic button to bring on the explosion. Once again, he had been so right. Something between a scream and a shriek burst out of my mouth, only to be muffled by the washcloth. I remember hovering for a split second in the air with my back arched at a ridiculous angle, and then slamming down into the mattress as an enormous contraction flooded me with release and relief. It was the feeling I get when I really have to pee and think my bladder is going to burst if I don't and then let go, only ten or twenty times more intense. I don't remember the second, only the feeling of falling. Lights flashed in front of my eyes as I left the real world.
I wasn't gone for very long because my next conscious memory was lying in his arms as he stroked my hair while beautiful little jolts still ran through my body. Cuddling up next to him I saw that he had been as good as his word. His zipper had stayed zipped, although a big wet spot on the front of his trousers suggested he had enjoyed himself. I don't have to ask if you had fun, he laughed. From your belly button to your neck your skin is as pink as newborn baby's. 
It was exquisite, just perfect I sighed. Put your tongue in my mouth. I want to taste myself. When he did, l sucked on it harder than I ever did a lollipop as a child, wondering how a tongue could make me feel so good. It smacked of a combination of the minty flavor of my douce and my cum. You were right, I agreed. I do taste delicious. 
Either I couldn't move or didn't want to, but I just lay there, feeling such peace and containment as my body started to knit itself back together. You need a big glass of water to get your fluids back up and then I'll put you to bed, he observed as he carried the used linens into the bathroom When he came out he had the water in one hand and another washcloth in the other.. He was right about my being thirsty just as he had been about everything else. I never knew water could taste that good. The washcloth felt warm and damp as he used it to clean me. It's under the covers with you, he announced, tucking me in. For the first time in the evening he kissed me, square on the lips. See you at the conference in the morning were his parting words and he was gone.
He might be a librarian by day, I thought as I lay languidly in bed feeling fulfilled in a way I had never experienced before, but he's an artist at night. His fingers, his lips, and his tongue were his paint brushes and my ass was his canvas. I have a fwab. Fwab, it's a a funny word, but it would be great for scrabble. I wonder if it will find its way into dictionaries as google did. Next time I'm going to find out if his dick as cute as women says it is. I'll bet it is. With that, I curled up and fell asleep.
BRRRRIIIIIINNNNG!
Shit, I muttered to myself. It never fails! Every time I get in the shower! 
With that, I jumped out of the shower and grabbed a towel, heading for the phone. 
Hello, I panted after running half naked through my house, picking up the phone, and dripping water all over the floor in the process. 
Hey. What's up? a feminine voice asked. 
Oh, hey Jen. I'm just about to have a shower. 
What are you doing tonight? 
Uh, nothing. Why? 
I'm bored. You up for some foozeball? 
Sure. If you're up for getting your ass kicked again.
Hey Mr Cocky! You better watch out. I've been practicing. 
Sure, sure. Just remember to bring the case of beer you owe me from last time.
Yah, yah. I'll be there around eight.
Okay. See you then. 
I hung up the phone and made my way back to the shower. Playing foozeball wasn't my idea of a good way to spend my Saturday night, but I didn't exactly have anything else to do. Besides, Jen and I always have fun. 
As eight o'clock rolled around, I pulled the foozeball table out, put on some music and began to wait. I had known Jen for a couple years and I didn't remember her ever being on time. 
True to form, as it neared nine o'clock, the doorbell rang. Before I could answer, the door opened and Jen marched in, pushing a case of beer into my arms. 
Here asshole! she said jokingly. This will be the last time I'll ever have to give you anything. 
Whatever you say princess, I answered sarcastically. 
I had to admit Jen looked good. She was wearing a pair of low-riding jeans with a studded belt that allowed the crack of her ass to peak out over the top. The little black top she was wearing would have been more suited to a nightclub than a foozeball game but I wasn't complaining. 
You'd better put those in the fridge. Jen said with a wave of her hand. We wouldn't want any warm beer would we? 
We? I asked. Who said you're getting any bitch? 
Jen opened her mouth in mock surprise. We joked around like that all the time so it wasn't unusual for us to trade insults. 
You're the one that will be the bitch tonight, she countered. My bitch! Dream on. Let's play. 
I took out a couple beer and put the rest in the fridge before making my way over to the table. Jen was waiting, tapping her fingers impatiently and glaring at me with her dark, almond shaped eyes. I tossed her a beer and raised my own. 
With a final Good luck we started to play. 
Jen and I were starting to make our foozeball games a weekly tradition, with me winning every single time. We would always wager something which is why my fridge is usually well stocked with beer. In all fairness, however, it was my foozeball table. 
I won the first two games easily and downed two beer in the process. Jen was taking it a little easier on the booze but was still drinking her fair share. 
I have to admit, I said after scoring the game winning goal in the second game. You are getting better.
Gee thanks, she drawled. Just drop the ball.
Are you sure you want to keep going? I usually get better as I drink more. 
Best of seven series bitch! It's not over yet! 
I think so far, you've been MY bitch. 
My final comment shut Jen up and we began our third game. Ten minutes later I was up 3-0 and Jen was head for the fridge to grab another beer. So where's Carrie tonight? Jen asked, speaking in a baby voice as she spoke my girlfriend's name. 
It was no secret that Jen disliked Carrie, as she always seemed to dislike my girlfriends. 
She's out with her friends, I answered. 
Uh oh! I bet she's getting fucked right now!
Settle down, I said dryly. Why would she go out to get fucked when she has this waiting at home? 
Jen let out a laugh. 
I'm just kidding, she giggled. 
By the way, I began. Where's Kevin? referring to her significant other. 
Same. 
I gave her a look of concern in an attempt at teasing her in the way she had teased me. 
Don't even say it! she blurted out. He's not a cheater. 
What ever you say, I said with a smile. 
He's not.
Okay.
Fuck you! Jen said, half laughing and tossing a bottle cap at me. Let's play. I'm just getting warmed up.
I took it easy on her that game and she managed to squeak out a meager victory. 
Three to one, bitch! she howled, dancing with excitement. 
I could tell she was starting to get buzzed. Surprisingly it was making her play better however and after she grabbed another drink we jumped into our fifth game. 
Hey, I said halfway through the game. How come we never hooked up?
What?
Why didn't we ever get together and… you know.
Fucked?
Yeah. 
I was always impressed my Jen's bluntness. 
Well, she said, cocking her head to the side as if in deep thought. I guess I don't like ugly guys.
Ouch! I said cringing. That hurt.
Just kidding, she returned. We almost did. Don't you remember?
You mean…?
Yeah. Halloween. The night we met. I kind of wanted you.
Really? I asked as I scored another goal. 
Yeah. After we danced you probably could have taken me home. 
Although I already knew everything she was telling me it was strange hearing her say it. The fact was that I wanted her that night as well. 
I guess I missed my chance. I said in a over the top, resigned tone. 
You sure did. 
We had become friend soon after that night and stayed ever since. Except for the occasional flirting nothing had gone on between us. 
Oh well, I muttered. I don't think you're dirty enough for me anyway.
Excuse me? 
You heard me. 
I think I could handle anything you could give me. 
Our conversation was starting to turn me on but I let the subject drop. Jen ended up winning that game which brought our total to 3-2 in favor of me. 
So you really think I'm not dirty enough? 
It was obvious that Jen wasn't ready to let the subject drop. 
I didn't say that. I said you're not dirty enough for me!
I think you would be surprised. 
Her response peaked my curiosity and I took the bait. 
Okay, what's the dirtiest thing you've done? 
I'm not telling! 
Oh come on! You can't say something like that and then not tell me. 
I had to admit I was very curious as to what Jen had experienced. Although we joked around about sex all the time, we never really talked about it seriously. 
I'll tell you what. she said. If I win this game I'll tell you. 
That's not fair! I…
Jen cut me off by raising her hand.
That's the deal. Take it or leave it. 
Needless to say I took a dive and we were soon tied at three games a piece. 
Okay, let's hear it. I said after admitting defeat for the third time that night. And this better be good.
Okay, okay, Jen said, fidgeting with the handles on the foozeball table. Remember when I went to Mexico last year?
Yeah.
I leaned in closer, anxious to hear the story. 
Well I met a couple Australian guys. We hung out a few times and stuff. 
And…
On my last night there I had sex with both of them. 
Wow, was all I could say. 
After a few moments to collect my thoughts I began to drill her for details.
Did they take turns or do you at the same time? I asked, trying to hide my growing erection. 
Same time. 
You slut! I said laughing. I would never have guessed!
Hey! Jen answered, trying to sound hurt. I was really drunk! 
So they spit roasted you?
Spit roasted? What the hell do you… Oh I get it. Yes. They spit roasted me. 
Does Kevin know about this? I asked, continuing my interrogation. 
Of course not. How would you feel if Carrie told you she got double teamed? 
I was still too shocked to think about anything other that my friend getting fucked like a cheap whore. 
Did they DP you as well?
DP?
Yeah. Double penetration. In the pussy and ass at the same time.
In my ass!? Yuck. No, I don't do that! 
What? Not at all?
Nope. 
So you'll get spit roasted like a dirty porn star but you won't even try it in the butt? 
It just doesn't appeal to me.
Have you ever tried it?
No.
Then you never know. You might like it.
I doubt it. 
I told you you're not dirty enough for me.
Oh yeah? And how many girls have you fucked in the ass before?
A few. 
Really? 
Yeah. It's the best. 
Maybe for you.
Hey, the girls enjoyed it too!
Yeah, I'm sure they did. 
I let the subject drop, but unfortunately my dick did not. As we started the next game I found myself staring at Jen, imagining her on her hands and knees sucking some guy's dick while she gets fucked from behind. In fact I was so distracted that she managed to score a few goals before I realized what the score was. 
You're looking a little shaky, she said after scoring her fifth goal of the game. Did you drink a little too much?
I don't think that's it, I responded. 
Jen tossed back her lustrous brown hair and flashed me a smile before scoring another goal. 
I let go of the handles and began to rub my wrist which was starting to get a little sore. 
Oh, poor baby, Jen cooed. It's probably all that jerking off you do. 
Little did she know that she was going to be the subject of my masturbatory fantasies that night. 
Although I tried my hardest, Jen scored a few more lucky goals and pretty soon I was down 9-0 and Jen was on the eve of her first victory ever. 
So by the way, she said in a overly confident manor. What are we betting? 
How about…If I win, I get to fuck you in the ass.
Jen stared at me with those sexy dark eyes, a crooked little smile forcing it's way on to her face.
Sure.
I was taken aback.
Really?
Yep. If you win you can fuck my ass. But if I win, you have to wear a shirt that says Jen's bitch on it for a week. 
Are you sure you want to do this? I asked. 
Absolutely. What are the chances you will win? I'm up nine to nothing!
Okay, I said. You're on. With that I let the ball drop. Within five seconds I had a goal and Jen was giving me an evil smirk. 
Don't worry, I said. I'll be gentle. 
I scored three more quick goals and Jen was starting to look nervous. 
No backing out now, I warned. 
I know, I know. 
After the next goal, the smile was gone from her face. She anxiously sipped down the remainder of her beer before concentrating back on the game. 
That's it, I joked. The more you drink, the better it will feel.
You still have five more to go asshole, she countered as she dropped the ball. 
It's funny that you used the term asshole. I stated, blasting in another goal. Since soon, I'll be in yours! 
Fuck, she cursed. It's not fair. You keep distracting me.
Don't cry about it, I laughed popping in yet another goal. 
As much as I didn't want to wear a shirt that labeled me as anyone's bitch, it was the prospect of fucking my good friend in the ass that was driving me on. 
Fuck!!!!!!!!!!! she yelled as I scored my seventh. 
I just laughed and we continued. After I shot in number eight I expected Jen to continue ranting, but to my surprise she didn't say a word. She calmly retrieved the ball and dropped it back into the table. No sooner had the ball touched the surface then I had fired in the tying goal. 
Jen dropped her head and banged it lightly on the table. My palms were sweaty with anticipation and I urged her to hurry up and drop the last ball. She looked up at me through her messy, but still sexy, hair and dropped the ball.
I fired it right away, but she caught a lucky bounce and saved what would have been the winning goal. She quickly shot it back and almost scored herself. I made the save and then waited, just holding on to possession of the ball as I looked at Jen and smiled. 
I bet your ass is so tight! 
With that, I fired the ball into the back of her net. 
Jen stood there dazed for a moment before she spoke. 
Rematch?
I don't think so. 
Come on! I can't let you do that. I have a boyfriend!
You should have thought about that before you made the bet.
But here was no way you could win!
Apparently, I stated with an air of sarcasm.
Jen walked over and slumped down on the couch, dropping her head into her hands. I finished my beer and then joined her. After about a minute of contemplation she looked up at me. 
I'll give you a blowjob, she suggested.
I just shook my head. As nice as it would be to have Jen suck my dick, I'm sure it would feel much better imprisoned in the confines of her beautiful ass. 
Fine. she resigned. Let's get this over with. 
Let's go to the bedroom, I suggested. 
Jen agreed and we made out way to my room. She looked nervous as she sat down on my bed. 
Do we need any lube? she asked. Aren't you supposed to use lube?
Sorry, I said. I don't have any. I guess you'll just have to suck it first.
No way! You're not getting a blowjob too! 
Okay then. What about condoms? Do you want me to wear one?
Jen thought about it for a moment before answering. 
Nah. Just do it. 
Suddenly I felt very uncomfortable. Jen took off her socks, tossing them to the side. As she started to undo her pants she looked up at me. 
Aren't you going to undress? 
I thought I'd just watch you first, I answered wryly. 
Well, you thought wrong. Get 'em off!
I let out a laugh as I pulled my shirt over my head. I wondered if I looked as nervous as Jen. 
As I started to undo my pants, my eyes wandered back to my friend, who was sliding hers down her tanned, muscular legs. It wasn't the first time I had snuck a peak at Jen's body. She was the only person I knew who spent more time in the gym than me, and I could see it was paying off as I gawked at her legs and the tiny pair of black underwear adorning the area between them. 
I slid my pants off and kicked them aside, trying hard to conceal the massive erection that was doing its best to pop out of the hole in the front of my boxer shorts. Jen was sitting on my bed, fidgeting nervously but looking cute in her little black panties. 
Aren't you going to take off your shirt? I asked.
I don't need to take my short off to get my ass fucked do I? she snapped back. 
The fact was, was that Jen was more than a little self conscious about her less than average sized breasts. I knew that was the case but didn't press the matter. Besides, it wasn't her tits that I was interested in. 
We sat there for a moment, each not wanting to be the first to be completely exposed. Finally, without a word, Jen slipped off her panties and pulled her knees up to her chest as she sat there looking up at me. Taking her cue, I pulled down my boxers and stepped out of them to stand before her, completely naked. 
Okay,  she said. How do we do this?
The easiest way is if you get on your hands and knees.
Jen moved to roll over but stopped and looked back at me. 
Do you think we could turn the light off? she asked. 
I shook my head. 
I like to see what I'm doing, I replied. 
Fine. 
I expected her to put up more of a fight, but to my surprise she complied with my wishes and rolled over, propping herself up on her hands and knees. I took a moment to relish the sight of my best friend bent over naked on my bed before climbing down behind her. 
Gently, I placed my hands on her taut ass cheeks and pried them apart to expose her asshole to my view. 
What the fuck are you doing? Jen scolded, reaching back to swat my hands away. 
I'm just looking.
Just do it. 
Are you sure you don't want to suck it first? I asked hopefully. 
Just stick it in and get it over with. 
Okay, but I don't want to hear you whining that it hurts.
With that, I placed the head of my dick at the entrance of her puckered little rosebud and pushed. 
Owwwww, Jen yelped as the first couple inches disappeared inside her asshole. Okay!okay!okay! I'll suck it! Just take it out.
I smiled to myself as I withdrew my cock from Jen's ass. With little hesitation and to my surprise she promptly spun around and grabbed my dick in her tiny hand. With a final, resigned look my way, she pushed my cock past her lips into her mouth. 
I threw my head back and moaned as Jen's head bobbed back and forth on my dick, coating it with saliva. I wanted the blowjob to go on forever, but to my disappointment Jen backed off as soon as my shaft was good and wet, resuming the position on her hands and knees. 
I spit in my hand for good measure and smeared it along her ass crack, rubbing my thumb into her hole for added lubrication. I then placed my newly glistening cock back at the entrance of her dark inviting hole and pushed. 
Relax, I suggested, as the head of my dick slipped inside her. 
Jen put her head down and exhaled as I felt her asshole's grip on my shaft weaken considerably. 
Good girl.
My praise apparently went unnoticed as Jen remained silent. I pushed forward a little more, feeding more of my cock into her ass. Jen let out a quiet moan although I couldn't tell if it was from pain or pleasure. I was about halfway in when I reached down and pulled her ass apart, treating myself to exceptional site of my best friend's little pink butt hole hugging my dick. At that moment I only wished I had a camera. 
You.. can put it in… farther now, Jen wheezed, through clenched teeth.
I complied and thrusted my hips forward a little more, burying another couple inches of meat in her ass. 
Play with your clit, I suggested. It will make it easier. 
Jen took my advice and reached back between her legs as I bottomed out in her asshole. My balls were pressed against her pussy lips, which I noticed were a bit moist. As I began to gyrate slowly, moving my cock in and out in small increments, I could feel the pace of Jen's fingers increase. 
How does it feel? I asked, picking up the pace. 
It's…okay, she stammered, obviously preoccupied with the area between her legs. 
I was moving in and out with long, slow strokes as Jen became more comfortable. I gazed at her impossibly tight asshole as it repeatedly swallowed my cock. If not for my agonizingly slow pace I definitely would have cum already. 
Oh Fuck Jen, I moaned. Your ass feels so good!
Your cock in my ass feels so good! she returned, as her fingers increased to a frantic pace. 
I was surprised to hear Jen talk like that, but it was definitely a turn on so I encouraged her to continue. 
Yeah, you like that? I asked giving her a light slap on the ass. You like getting your ass fucked?
Yes! she moaned through labored breaths. Yes! Fuck me! Fuck my tight ass! Oh! Oh my fucking god! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna… Oh! Fuck! I'm cumming! I'm cumming with your cock in my ass…
Jen's voice trailed off as her orgasm subsided. She raised her head from the bed and swept the hair from her face. 
That didn't take long, I commented, continuing to slide my dick in and out of her anus. 
Are you almost done? she asked. It's starting to hurt again. 
Just relax, I said. I'm almost there. 
I increased my pace even more as Jen dropped her head down and bit her arm to keep from howling in pain. 
Where are you going to cum? she asked, her voice muffled by her own arm.
In your ass, I replied bluntly. 
No, you can't do that! 
Okay then. I'll cum in your face. 
Jen was silent for a moment before answering back.
Okay, she said quietly. Do it.
Where? I goaded. 
I could feel the beginnings of that unmistakable feeling arise in my balls.
You know where! she shot back.
Tell me.
No.
I was getting closer.
Tell me! 
In my ass! Alright?! Cum in my fucking ass!
On cue, I unleashed a torrent of hot cum into Jen's asshole. I continued fucking her as I spurted stream after stream into her body. Jen through her head back and moaned loudly as my balls slapped violently into her pussy lips. After I had shot my last drop I continued sliding my dick in and out of her now slippery ass, causing my cum to ooze out from around my shaft and drip down onto my bed. As my dick became too sensitive I pulled it out of Jen's well-fucked asshole with a lewd slurping sound. 
Immediately, Jen collapsed to the bad and rolled over on her side, reaching back with a hand to touch her recently abused hole. 
Owww! Fuck that hurt! She exclaimed, softly rubbing herself. 
You liked it, I said snidely. 
I did not! It was awful!
Yeah? Is that why you were telling me how good my cock felt in your ass? 
Shut up. That was the heat of the moment. 
I just laughed.
Jen began to shift uncomfortably, pursing her lips up in a makeshift snear. 
What's wrong? I asked.
It feels weird.
What's that?
The cum in my ass. It feels weird.
Hey! Don't let it drip out all over my bed! I ordered, half jokingly. It's your jizz ya know? she countered before reaching back to stroke her asshole again. 
Fuck it hurts. she complained. 
Aww, poor baby, I teased. Do you want me to kiss it better?
Yes! she responded, although I could tell she was joking.
Okay, I said. Bend over.
Uh, that's okay, Jen stated deliberately. 
Nope. Bend over. Come on. I said giving her a playful slap on the side of her ass. 
Noooo, she whined, reaching for her panties. 
With a lightning quick movement, I snatched her underwear from her grasp, holding them out of her grasp. 
Hey, give those back!
Jen rose up to her knees and reached out, but I dropped the panties behind my head and grabbed her around the waist, pulling her down to the bed. 
Jen giggled and tried to squirm free, but I was too strong for her. Rolling her over, I pinned her face down on the bed. She was laughing, but her voice was muffled by my cum soaked bed sheets. I grabbed one of her arms and pinned it behind her back, completely immobilizing her prone, tanned body underneath me. I took a moment to gaze at her body before dropping my head to her ass. Hey! What are you doing? she asked, half giggling.
I told you. I replied. I'm going to kiss it better. 
With my free hand I pulled one of Jen's ass cheeks to the side, exposing to my view, the tiny asshole that I had just violated. It looked a little red and swollen with a tiny rivulet of cum running from it. 
No! she squealed. You can't do that! You can't…Oh…Mmmm.
Jen's voice trailed off as the tip of my tongue flickered across her puckered little pink ring. She stopped resisting but I remained holding on to her arm as I lapped at her asshole. 
Jen's cries of protest turned to moans of pleasure as I planted a deep kiss on her butthole, surrounding it with my lips. I let her arm go free and she immediately reached back to grab her ass with both hands, spreading her cheeks wide. 
I smiled to myself as I resumed licking. My best friend was fast becoming my own personal anal plaything! 
Oh my god that feels good, she moaned. 
I moved up, planting soft kisses up to her tailbone as I gently grazed a finger over her wet little hole, which was slippery with two of my bodily fluids. I pushed the tip of my finger inside her ass as she reached under to slide a finger into her pussy. When she didn't protest, I slipped my finger in farther as her slippery little asshole swallowed me up to the knuckle. I could feel Jen's own fingers through the thin wall separating her pussy and ass. 
I want it again. she moaned. I want you to fuck my ass again.
Really, I asked, sliding my finger in and out of her butt on a river of warm cum. I thought you didn't like it?
Just do it. Please! Fuck my ass! Fuck my dirty little cum filled asshole!
How could I resist. 
Withdrawing my finger, I positioned myself behind Jen once again as she assisted by spreading her ass cheeks wide. I swiped a finger down her crack, collecting as much of my own cum as I could before slathering it all over my cock to use as lubricant. As the tip of my dick touched her sensitive ring, she grabbed me by the shaft and pushed her hips backwards, forcing my dick back inside the tight confines of her delicious asshole. 
I was surprised, but pleased with Jen's newfound aggression and scolded myself for not trying anything with her before. 
She wiggled her hips as the remainder of my cock slipped easily into her slick little butt hole. 
Mmmm, she moaned. It feels way better with a little lube.
Good thing I didn't cum on your face then huh? 
Yes. I love the feeling of your cum in my ass. I feel so dirty! I feel like a… Like a whore!
Jen was slowly grinding her ass backwards into me, urging me to fuck her. Come on! Fuck me. Fuck me hard this time. 
Okay, I said. You asked for it.
With that I grabbed Jen's hips and slammed myself into her, driving my cock deep into her tight little cum filled asshole. 
Oh fuck! she squealed. 
I smiled to myself as I withdrew only to drive back into her. Each thrust emitted a lewd squelching sound due to the liberal amount of jism I had recently injected into Jen's hole. I looked down and marveled at the sight of my glistening cock sliding in and out of my friend's impossibly tight butt hole. The movement of my dick was forcing some of my cum out of her ass, which squeezed out from around my shaft, dribbled down the back of her thighs and dripped down onto my bed sheets. 
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Jen muttered as each thrust of my hips repeatedly buried the length of my cock into her well-fucked asshole. 
Driving my hips down hard, I pinned her petite body against the bed, with my cock firmly embedded inside her. Reaching out, I took hold of her arms and held them in place as I slowly gyrated my hips, grinding my dick into her ass. The entire length of my body was pressed against the entire length of her body, the sweat from out skin forming a cohesive seal between us. 
As I gyrated my hips, I kissed her ear before whispering to her. 
Do you like it? I asked. Do you like my dick in your tight little asshole?
Yessss, she gasped. I love it!
I smiled to myself as I peeled my body off hers and propped myself up with my arms. Then, withdrawing my hips, I pulled my cock free of the confines of Jen's impossibly tight hole. 
What are you doing? Jen asked, looking back over her shoulder with a disappointed but confused look on her face. 
Without a word I grabbed Jen's petite body and flipped her onto her back. Then, hooking my hands under her legs I pushed her knees up to her head, exposing her ravaged asshole to my view. I smiled as I gazed down at her glistening hole, which was also becoming quite red and swollen. 
Quite looking at it and fuck it! Jen ordered, grabbing her own ankles.
I snickered and dropped my head down between her legs. 
What the hell are you…ohhhhhhh. 
Jen's voice trailed off in a low sexy moan as my tongue touched her abused and stretched asshole. I circled her anus, running my tongue around her rim before sliding it inside. 
Oh my God! she exclaimed. That feels so fucking good! 
I pulled my tongue from her ass and quickly replaced it with my dick, which slid easily inside. Jen was holding her own legs by her head, splaying herself wide open for me as I resumed fucking her wonderful little hole. 
You know, I've never done it this way before, I stated, sinking my cock up to my balls in her ass. 
Well, don't I feel special! Jen blurted back. 
I smiled at her sarcasm and started fucking harder than ever before. I soon lost track of time as I concentrated on the feeling of my friend's tight asshole swallowing my cock. Our new position gave Jen the perfect opportunity to play with her clit, and she released her legs to work at a second orgasm. 
Oh fuck I'm going to cum! she gasped. Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck!
I could feel myself getting close as well. 
Where do you want me to cum? I asked, now frantically plowing her poor little asshole.
Fuck, I don't care! she yelled. On my face! Cum all over my fucking face! Cover me in cum! Ass fuck me and then cover me in cum! 
Jen's words must have had the same effect on her as they did on me, because soon she was screaming her way through her second anal induced orgasm of the night, as her asshole clenched around my cock. 
While she was in the throws of her climax, I yanked my dick from her butt hole and lurched forward in an attempt to get closer to her face. 
Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! she howled as the hot cum fired from my dick onto her pretty face, splattering her lips and chin, and dripping into her mouth. 
I collapsed back onto the bed as Jen lay there panting. It took a few moments for both of us to regain our composure, and a few more for either of us to speak. 
Well? she asked. Was that dirty enough for you?
I laughed. 
How about double or nothing? 
Jen scoffed and reached down to gently stroke her severely abused asshole. 
I think I need a few days to recover, she answered. 
I just laid back and smiled. I knew that things would never be the same. 
And I liked it.
The End
Send comments and suggestions to the address in my profile.
It was one of those moments. We've all had them. They come from nowhere and before you know it you're doing things that you always said you wouldn't. No, by God, would he ever get me to do that! Colin and myself had just had a shower. Separately. He went first whilst I made a few sandwiches then I went in surrounding myself with the smell of gel and body spray and warmth.
I came out wrapped in my old pink bathrobe, rubbing my blonde hair with a towel and humming 'Bridge Over Troubled Water' softly to myself. Colin had timed it just right and was pouring the hot chocolate into two large mugs as I walked into the room.
I sat on the sofa and drew the side tables closer to the two of us. And we ate and sipped our drinks as we watched the movie on TV. After a while I drew my legs up onto the sofa and leant with my back against him. He casually drooped an arm over my right shoulder and slid his hand into my bathrobe to cup my breast. The movie had just got to the beginning of the courtroom scene when Colin's hand began gently squeezing my flesh, giving me a pleasant warm glow inside. I slid down his body and lay with my head on his lap facing the TV and feeling his penis stir slightly beneath my left cheek. I slipped my hand into his own bathrobe and gently took hold of the semi-rigid flesh.
I felt warm and safe and sensuous.
The movie was exciting and both Colin and myself love court room dramas. So for a while we were engrossed in the plot and softly stroking and caressing each other. The room was warm. Colin's soft moan made me realise that without thinking I had gripped his cock a bit tighter and was masturbating him gently. His own hand still cupped my breast, with it's nipple hardening into a tiny point., but now he was kneading and pulling at the flesh. A sense of urgency was beginning to transmit itself from him to me.
I lost myself for a while and missed the end of the movie. But it didn't matter too much. My body was beginning to ventilate slightly as my pulse rate rose. I pulled Colin's robe apart and took the end of his thick cock into my mouth and let it rest on my tongue. Gently I suckled it for a while knowing by the tightness of his grip on me that his own lust was rising. He let his hand fall from my throbbing, swollen tit flesh to the inside of my right thigh which he began gently squeezing with the palm of his hand and four of his fingers. His thumb had inserted itself between my cunt lips and was softly pushing upwards until they opened slightly to allow him to enter a bit further.
I sighed and moved my legs further apart at the same time lowering my head down onto his penis until it rested at the entrance to my throat. I have always been able to perform deep throat. Ever since I was a teenager. I can relax my muscles and by a series of gulping motions take a cock right in up to the balls. No matter how long it might be. Sometimes I used to have difficulty with very thick ones but even those too I could manage to swallow at least half their length. Colin was long but not thick and after a moment I gave him the first of many deep swallows.
He groaned and placed his whole hand on my vagina, pushing against the still slightly sealed entrance. With his cock deep in my gullet and my right hand now free, I squeezed and pulled at his scrotum. Feeling the hardening balls beneath the soft pliable flesh.
Then without knowing why, I stretched out my middle finger and began to stroke the underside of his body, at times allowing my finger tip to brush gently over his anus. He groaned and involuntarily jerked his hips forward trying to push even further into my mouth and throat. But he could go no further. His balls were already jammed against my lips with just a bit of the sac skin able to enter my gaping jaws as my finger began making circular motions around his arsehole. He withdrew slightly and then pushed forward again building up a thrusting rhythm around which I could take in small lung-fulls of air. The saliva in my mouth began to run unchecked over my lips and onto my chin. I felt gloriously wanton.
Colin had now taken advantage of the lubrication pouring from my vagina and had inserted three fingers into my dripping cunt. Thrusting and twisting them rapidly making me moan my own sounds of lust in return.
By now our bathrobes were falling from our bodies, being held in place only by our arms through the sleeves. And we quickly withdrew from each other and let them slip to the floor. Before we pressed our naked bodies against each other again I looked into his eyes and saw the same glazed look of total lust that he must have seen mirrored in my own. Then he mashed his lips brutally against mine, mouth open, tongue probing, his teeth gently nipping at my lips as I nipped at his. We were both lost now in our own sexual fantasies as we probed and pulled and scratched at each other. His cock slid easily into my widely dilated cunt, needing no help to insert itself. And he thrust long and hard into my vagina, lifting me higher and higher with each pistoning action. I curled my long legs around his back trying to maintain a grip on his sweating flesh as my cunt twitched and throbbed and my clitoris hardened with each passing moment.
I was almost there, almost at the crest when Colin quickly withdrew and stood up. I grabbed at him. I wanted him back. I stuffed his cock into my slavering mouth tasting my own juices. I tried to get my arms around his buttocks and pull him into me. I didn't want to lose the feeling. He quickly bent over to his robe on the ground and took something from the pocket. My hair had fallen over my eyes and my lust had blurred my vision. I couldn't see clearly. And I didn't care, I just wanted him back. My breath was rasping in great gasps and pants and the cushions on the sofa were becoming soaked with juices flowing from my cunt.
He pulled away slightly and with an ease assisted by my compliance turned me over onto my stomach. He pulled me back onto my hands and knees and, at last, shoved brutally into my hungry cunt. I almost howled my pleasure as I pushed back onto his cock like a woman possessed. Then I felt two fingers of one hand at my anus. Pushing something cold into it. I was beyond caring. With his cock reaching as far as it could go and my clitoris strumming to breaking point I just didn't care. Another finger and more cream was pushed passed the anal muscle and into my rectum. I felt no discomfort, no pain. My thoughts were elsewhere and I hardly felt it when a fourth finger joined the first three and my rectum was dripping with a creamy, cold lubricant.
I had never been anally fucked. It had never been for me. In a way I thought it was slightly dirty and was always afraid of the pain it would cause. My arse was too small and tight to accommodate something the size of a cock.
Colin withdrew from my cunt leaving me with my head on my folded arms gasping for breath.
He pulled my round buttocks apart and placed the head of his cock against my anus. I knew what he was doing but at the same time I denied it. My mind was in a whirl of strong sexual desire and although I was aware of his cock just resting there I was unable and unwilling to do anything about it.
Then with no careful and gentle probing and not giving me time to become accustomed to the strange invasion of my body, Colin pushed swiftly and solidly into my arse until I could feel his balls slap against the backs of my thighs.
Eeeeeeeeeoooooooowwwwww. The sound was forced involuntarily from my body as I felt the thickness of the intruder filling me completely. No respite, no small stay of execution. Colin immediately began pounding into my arse with the force of a steam engine. My lust died. But only slightly. The feeling was so strange. So intimate. My back passage was stuffed with a thrusting, throbbing iron hard rod of flesh that showed no mercy as it continued its anal fuck.
Ooooooooooo. Again I made an involuntary noise. I could hear a squelching sound as Colin's penis pushed aside the cream that was now coating my rectum as high as his cock could go. Forbidden, taboo thoughts entered my head, as my body and mind finally let go of its loosening grip on reality. Colin was treating me like a whore. But I didn't care I wanted to be treated like a whore. I wanted to feel my arse stuffed as wide as it could go and be buggered time and time again. I began thrusting back matching his ferocity with my own. My head turned this way and that on my arms as I felt one of his hands reach round and begin rubbing my cunt lips. Fingers stroked my clitoris and pushed into my soaking, pulsating vagina. The slapping of his loins against my buttocks filled the room. His cock seemed to expand even wider.
Nnnnghhhhh I was completely out of control and began sucking on my own fingers, stretching my jaws far apart in an attempt to push my whole hand into my mouth. I wanted to do strange things. New things. Allowing my head to lay unsupported on the sofa I reached down with my other hand to join Colin in his thrusting of my cunt. My fingers slid in beside his and my vagina expanded to a width it had never known before. Then more uncontrollable wantonness came over me and as my back tunnel began slipping and sliding over a gently gripped cock I moved my hand from my cunt and moved it to join Colin's prick as it continued its insane arse fuck. Then, so heaven help me, I managed to get two finger alongside his penis and pushed them into my own arse.
Oooooofff the air expelled from my lungs as my belly became gripped in a spasm of an uncontrollable orgasm and I finally reached the crest I had been willing to happen. As my cunt and arse collapsed in orgasm I felt Colin rapidly and impossibly expand still further just before he began pulsating and shooting wads of sperm deep into my bowels. I writhed and moaned as I felt the ejaculations join and mix with the cream in my body. I felt gloriously filthy. A whore of the lowest dirt, of the most extreme and abused fantasy. I came and came again as Colin slowly returned to normal until all he could do was kneel there hearing me moan and watching me skewing myself on his softening cock, trying, still trying, to keep the moment going.
But eventually I too came down from the highest levels I had ever reached and allowed my legs to stretch out backwards as Colin, his prick falling from my arse, lay on my back with my still trembling buttocks nestling into his loins.
For many minutes we lay there regaining ourselves, then he raised himself from my body with a small squelching sound as sweating naked flesh parted from sweating naked flesh and stood up. He pulled me gently to my feet and we re-entered the bathroom for our second shower of the night. It was our first together in our new roles. Whereas in the past we had soaped each other's skin and played with each others cock and cunt now we inserted soapy fingers into each others anuses. Pushing the digits far up into each other's rectums until the heels of our palms stopped them. I had one hand on his cock lathering the soap that covered it and the other hand playing with his arsehole. He was teasing and playing with me in the same way.
The desire began to build up once again. I rinsed off his cock and, there in the shower, bent over and sucked him whilst he in turn bent over my back and anal fucked me with two of his fingers. Then he raised me up and got to his knees drawing me close into him. With a small shock of pleasure I felt his tongue push into my vagina then his mouth suck on my clitoris. Soon he had his hands on my buttocks and thrusting two or three fingers into my arse using more soap to ease the entry. It was no good. We couldn't deny ourselves any longer and quickly patting ourselves dry as we walked we went into the bedroom pausing only briefly to pick up the cream from the coffee table.
Almost soundlessly, with just small sounds of pleasure, I got onto the bed on my hands and knees, raised my buttocks into the air and waited. Colin didn't make me wait for long and soon I felt the now familiar fingers pushing in the now familiar cream. My vagina was lubricating like a waterfall and I was already beginning to lose myself in my own fantasies.
But then he surprised me by turning me over onto my back. I went willingly, trusting him to introduce me to new heights of pleasure. Again there were no preliminaries. He just bent both of my legs at the knees and leant forward onto the shins forcing my legs back against my flattened breasts. Using his hand to guide himself, and with no hesitation, he pushed the end of his cock against my anus and, as before, with one shove embedded it up to his balls into my arse.
I couldn't help myself. The long, low keening sound came out of my mouth before I could control it. I was lost already. Colin was grinding and thrusting into my rectum giving it its second fuck of the night. My arms went up and around the back of his neck pulling his head down towards mine. The movement made me rock backwards almost on to my shoulders as his lips met mine in an open mouthed, saliva mixing, tongue entwining deep kiss. We fucked each other's mouths with our tongues as he fuck my widening arse with his cock. In and out it went straining to reach ever higher. He had his own arms around my shoulders pulling me away from the bed as I pulled him down. We became animals in our lust. Our nibbles became bites on the neck on the shoulders and, with me, on my breasts.
As he sodomised me harder and harder he took tit flesh deep into his mouth and bit down with his jaws. I didn't mind. It didn't hurt. We had become insane in our sex. I ground my teeth into his shoulder as he left one breast and attacked the other. My rectum was running with liquid. It felt sopping wet. My whole arsehole felt loose and sloppy and welcoming. Welcome to anyone and anything. I looked into Colin's half closed eyes and saw the same madness there I felt in my own. His lips drawn back over his teeth in a vision of animal lust. My cunt was pouring, my arse was pouring and his beautiful cock was pounding, pounding and pounding.
Then we both came at the same time. Our bodies melted into each other as fluid crossed from him to me. Emptying him, filling me. We both went rigid as the flow continued, our hands clawed at each other trying to truly make us one. We both went rigid as the flow continued, slowed and then finally stopped.
Colin didn't want to withdraw. I could tell that. As much as I didn't want him to. The feeling of a softening but still thick cock housed warmly in my quivering rectum was too pleasant to give up easily. He made a few small thrusts but there was no desire in them. Just a comfortable feeling of his penis being there, snugly inside my back passage.
But the moment eventually passed and we went into the bathroom for yet another shower. But that's all we had.
A shower.
The rain, when it rains, is cool, and the day cools until the sun returns steaming the valley in vapor breath and we sweat for the tongues of our lovers, sustaining their need to taste. It rained that Saturday I walked up the street, so I swam in the cool air, only to later drift through the rising steam on the streets. By the time I knocked on Mandy's door I had dark wet circles staining my shirt under my arms and down my back. When she opened the door she was naked, so the sweat didn't stain, it gently tumbled down her body in minute starts and stops, following a zig-zagged path until falling to the floor or disappearing into her furry patch of pubic hair.
You're naked, I said, a bit surprised considering her parents were supposed to be visiting for Christmas.
And you're not. I tell you we've got to get on the same page one of these days.
Grabbing my shirt and pulling it over my head, Sorry, I guess I didn't get the memo… oh hell, it's hot in here.
Hot? No it's not hot, it's the fucking twenty fourth of December and I'm planning a fucking, asshole of a white Christmas! We are celebrating Christmas Eve and it's ninety five gadamn degrees in here. I'd go outside and cool down but I am not wearing any clothes and the neighbors have threatened to call the cops.
Okay, okay, calm down. We can work this out, I said, trying to come up with a half-assed intelligent solution.
Yeah, you're gonna work this out with your cock bulging in your pants like that, she said, wrapping her hand around my erection.
I'm sorry, but it's just… well you're naked and I…
Yeah, yeah, I know, and I'd be flattered if I wasn't so hot.
Where are your parents?
Oh they're in the den, both naked. You know, I never realized how well hung my dad was.
Oh Mandy, come on, I said, trying to figure out the situation.
Look, they've gone back to their hotel, they're gonna rent a meeting room there and we'll celebrate Christmas in a bit cooler climate. I just hung around here for your sake.
So they won't be back here, we'll be all alone here, I said, eyeing a bead of sweat that had trickled down her breast out onto her nipple and now, dangled enticingly. Unable to resist, I leaned forward and touched my tongue to her nipple, letting the salty droplet flow onto my tongue. Instead of backing away, I reached my hands down and grabbed her ass and began kneading her soggy flesh, while continuing to suck on her nipples, switching from one nipple to the other.
While I licked and sucked her nipples, Mandy worked on unfastening my belt, and as my tongue began running up her breast toward her neck, picking up droplets of sweat like a snowball rolling in the snow, I felt my pants fall to my ankles. I licked the salty perspiration off her neck as she worked my jockey shorts around my erection, letting them also fall to the floor. She then turned, and as I kicked off my shoes and worked my feet out of my pants, I ran my tongue up the back of her neck. Having pulled her hair forward, she cleared more salty fields for me to plow with my tongue.
Rubbing my cock over her ass, I lifted one of her arms and leaned my head in, running my tongue over the slight stubble in her arm pit. She wasn't wearing any deodorant yet so the strong earthy taste accompanying the saltiness was all her. I licked all the sweat from under one arm and then moved to the other, all the while grinding my cock against her soft, fleshy ass.
Kneeling down, I moved my mouth down her and ran my tongue over her hips and then over her ass. She had bent over at the waist as I continued bathing her with my tongue. There, at the very top of her ass, where the crack just began was an expanding droplet. I quickly, tucked my tongue, wedging at the top of her ass as the bead of sweat melted into my mouth.
Looking down I noticed she was handing me a vial of lube from between her legs and I knew where I was going this Christmas Eve. I squeezed the lube onto my cock working it in with my hand. Her asshole was damp from her sweat, but I worked a bit of lube into it with my finger before tossing the vial onto the coffee table. I then slid my hands through her sweat to her hips and pushed my hips toward her, thrusting my cock slowly into her tight little ass. She opened up eagerly to me, so I pushed further, quickly reaching her sphincter. Pushing a bit harder, she slowly opened to me and I pushed it in to the hilt.
I slowly backed out of her, letting her tight ass muscles slide deliciously along my length until just the head of my cock remained inside her. Thrusting back into her, I could feel her hand lightly banging my balls as she rubbed her clit. It wasn't long before she moaned loudly and she came, her ass squeezing my cock with each of her pulsations. The sensation of her squeezing me with her ass was too much for me and I quickly came just after her, dumping my white cum deep in her ass.
Once we both recovered from out orgasms, I gently pulled my cock out, feeling her ass pinch it out, closing itself up tight behind it. Mandy stood up and then turned and kissed me on the lips as a last droplet of cum dripped down onto her foot. She looked up at me in mock anger and I said, You said you wanted a fucking asshole of a white Christmas, well we just finished the fucking asshole and there's the white, I said pointing at her foot, so Merry Christmas.
Merry Christmas you ass wipe, she said, kissing me again. Now let's get cleaned up and head over to the hotel. My parent's borrowed my car, can we go in yours?
Sure, it's down at my house.
Okay, I have just a couple of packages so we can walk down and get it, she said as we headed to the showers.
After showering and getting dressed, we grabbed the packages and made the short walk downhill to my place. My old Nissan was parked on the street and I quickly opened the trunk and we threw to packages in. I looked over at Mandy across the top of the car as I was unlocking the door, noticing she had beads of sweat dotting her forehead and above her lips. Ah, I forgot to tell you, my AC is out.
Your AC is out, when did that happen?
About a week ago, I figured it would be okay until springtime.
Springtime, it's ninety degrees out.
We can open the windows, I offered.
Well Merry fucking asshole white Christmas, she said climbing into my car.
I slipped in behind the wheel and said, And Happy cock sucking New Year too, I said, starting the car.
Yeah, only if I keep you around that long, she replied, before leaning over and kissing me on the cheek. Her tongue lingered a bit on me, catching a droplet of sweat that had rolled down my head.
Life can be real fun. Well mine is. There I was on East coast of Australia. Staying at a back packers hostel. It was the festive season and being the southern hemisphere summer, sub-tropical hot warm very pleasant. The sea the temperature of a warm bath 80 deg F (26 deg C). Yep you've got it paradise.
My fellow back packers were from all over the world. A large contingent from California enjoying the surf and several luscious females from Sweden. A dusky maiden from Maine and sultry blonde from Boston. There was even a POHM (me).
All in all a very mixed bunch all getting on with each other and having fun.
Until that is my gender orientation was questioned. Whether in fun or not my honour was insulted and had to be repaired.
'Twas Christmas night and the youngsters had consumed more than they could hold. But the ladies needed entertaining . A young beauty from Sweden called Anna was in a very frisky mood. So I saw my chance to restore my honour. 
Anna and I had struck up a friendship . As I'd become her paladin by protecting her from the advances of nasty greasy chap. who had been all over Anna like a rash. Much to her disgust. (well I ask you 250lbs of untoned flab wearing g-string swimming trunks, with a posing pouch at the front that was designed for a hearty meal but didn't even contain the starters) So Anna and I had pretended to be an item. To discourage these un-welcome advances . 
The party had wound down and thing were getting quiet, the lights were low and the music was slow and smoochey. Anna was enjoying my roving hands and kisses. After several very sensuous slow numbers. Quite to my surprise, Anna dragged me to a sofa at the back of the common room.
She was warm and smelt as sweet as a mid- summer nights dream. We laid ourselves out on the large old sofa and started to become better-acquainted .My body shielded us from prying eyes. I gently pushed my hands under Anna's t-shirt and caress her firm and delightful breasts, her nipples were hard and erect as was my straining member. That poked out the top of my shorts.
Anna's hand found the head and began to stroke the head with the palm of her hand . As my cock struggled for air. Pure heaven!
I looked over my shoulder to see if we had any watchers and apart from a sleeping surfer there was no one in view. So I pushed Anna's T-shirt up over her beautiful breasts and started to kiss and suck her perfect globes . I circled my tongue around her nipples gently tweaking them with my teeth and flicking me tongue over the very tips of her nipples. Anna was fighting hard to control her moaning as I continued my petting by licking the undersides of her breast were they folded under to meet her ribs. This is a highly sensitive area on any woman but for Anna even more so.
She was writhing and squirming to position her butt to apply pressure to my erection. She put her thighs over mine and pushed my arse cheeks with her calves. To help her get more contact with my rampant flesh . I put my hand under her butt and pulled the waistband of her short and knickers from beneath her and up to her mid thighs. This left her and me covered from any passing glances, but gave us both what we desired the meeting of excited genitals. By pushing down the waistband of my shorts and pants. I was able to rub the tip of my engorged cock up and down her slit. Because there was only limited space on the sofa I was only able to the get just the head of my cock into the warm slick, outer lips of her pussy. Even so, she managed to get her hand between her legs and grab hold of my cock so that she could rub the head, on and around her clit. We continued like this for what seemed like an eternity of mutual bliss.
Until Anna whispered that we MUST go outside.
With some difficulty we straightened our clothing and very quietly so as not disturb the sleeping surfers went outside and into my tent. Without anyone seeing us (or so we thought) go. 
We crawled into my tent and virtually ripped each other's cloths off. Anna's body was perfect in the light of my camper's lamp and I revelled in her beauty kissing her y all over until my lips found her secret treasure. Before I got to her most treasured parts I spent long minutes on all the other important and sensitive areas. I found the backs of her knee's and her inner thighs most rewarding, as did she. Finally I headed for her pussy. I licked and probed her flesh with my tongue until she was at a point of total submission. 
She was like a bow straining to loose its arrow. I played with her and teased her delaying her climax by increasing and decreasing the pressure and intensity of my mouth on her vulva and clit. I ran my tongue down the outside of her pussy then pushed my tongue into wetness savouring her aroma and taste. 
My beard was coated in her juices and I had to wipe it dry with a towel as it got a bit too much. 
I took this opportunity to change position and turned Anna on her side and moved us into a 69 position. At this Anna took my cock and swallowed it in one, right to the hilt wow!!! 
I pushed her legs apart put her right foot on the side of my head and buried my face back in between her willing thighs and continued toying with her pussy. In this new position I was able to insert my fingers into her hot soaking pussy. I could now feel the quivering tremors of her approaching orgasm.
I to was on the verge of coming and wouldn't be able to hold back for much longer. Anna bobbed her head up and down, moaning as she did so . I wasn't being quiet either if any one was in earshot they wouldn't be in any doubt what we were about. I whispered to Anna that she should cum. She had no choice really as I intensified my attention on her clit and rubbed the tips of my fingers inside her pussy on her g-spot. 
As she came, Anna clamped her thighs round my head and pressed my head into body. Her body shuddered and shook as her orgasm raged through her I thought she was going to pass out as she just kept cumming and cumming as her body shook and convulsed with pleasure. As she came down from her peak she relaxed her grip on my head. Letting me come up for air. We lay quietly for several minutes with our heads between each other's thighs.
Anna asked me to fuck her real slow but not to come inside her, as she was no longer on the pill. I said that I wouldn't come inside her but did need some more time to calm myself down a bit first. 
Then she made a really crazy and erotic suggestion. Lets go for a walk to the footy field and you can screw me in the middle of the pitch. 
Why not I thought, the walk would certainly calm me down for round three. We climbed out of my tent just pulling on our shorts and t-shirts and quite innocently walked out of the hostel gate and down the road hand in hand to the footy field.
It was pitch dark and there was no one about, being Christmas night. After a bit of friendly argument we found the middle of the pitch. I pulled off my clothes and ran around in the dark with my erection bouncing between my legs. Anna laughed at my athletic prowess and asked what event I was in. Pole vault I said. Anna stripped and told me to stop being silly and come here. She got down on all fours with her white bottom in the air. She said come on you Pohm'y bastard stick it in and fuck me. I ran up behind her and dropped to my knees and in one fluid movement thrust my cock into her hot willing pussy. 
Whoa, to my surprise I was still very aroused and had to use all myself control to prevent myself cumming in just a couple strokes. Even though it was incredibly difficult, I managed to get into a rhythm and revelled in the incredible sensations raging in my bell end. After a minute or so I pulled out of her and rolled her over onto her back. With her legs pulled up and her legs spread as wide as they could go . She lay there and said all breathless Fuck meeee please I pushed myself into her again, held my weight on my arms and toes and drove my cock into her like a pile driver, the tension in my muscles was incredible, but I had to stay controlled which enhanced the sensation and tension even more. The tingle in my balls got greater and greater until I started to cum
Just before my sperm burst from the tip of my cock, I pulled out of her wanton pussy and shot my load over her belly and breasts. My sperm came out of the tip of my cock with such force that some even landed on her chin.
Being so totally spent; as I was I just flopped on to her panting sweating body and lay there as our juices and sweat mixed between our exhausted yet fully satisfied bodies. After awhile we pulled ourselves apart and went back to the hostel and my tent. We climbed into the tent whipped ourselves down with my towel curled up together and drifted of to sleep in each others arms.
Pt 2.
When we awoke the next morning the inside of the tent spelt like a Maltese brothel the morning after the fleet had docked. 
We both needed a wash and real good freshen up. The best place for this was the Pacific Ocean. which was only a few hundred yards away, we pulled on our clothes Anna grabbed her swimsuit from her bunk in the hostel; and we ran to the beach. There was no one in site so we dropped our things under some trees back from the beach. Anna suggested we took our swim naked. What the heck I thought pulled off my trunks and ran for the breakers and dived in, with Anna close on my heals. We surfaced and kissed in the breaking surf. Our hands went for each other's bodies and we both knew we had unfinished business . It was just wonderful in the surf on that fantastic Boxing Day morning, the sun was shinning bright and warm there was no one about we were in our own world. A timeless erotic paradise.
As we trod water holding onto each other Anna looked at me with pure lust in her eyes, and asked me have you ever fucked a girl in the butt? I said  no. But would try anything once .
Come on then, I wont to feel you shoot inside me this time, said Anna. We ran back up the beach and spread out our towels on the sand and went straight into 69 with Anna on top of me sucking my cock and me underneath eating her for breakfast. She told me to push a finger into her ring to stretch it ready for the invasion of my cock. I worked at her butt hole, taking her juices from her pussy to make entry into the tight hole easier. She then told me to use some sun tan oil. I was loath to do this as I didn't fancy a mouthful of sun oil. So said OK, but later but first I'm going to eat your pussy and bring you off.
At this moment I looked up and directly above us was a hang glider the guy could see what we were up to, and suddenly it must have registered in his head what he was looking at on the ground. Two people stark naked in 69 eating each other for all they were worth. 
All of a sudden he lost control of his hang glider, and peeled off toward the land. Say Ooooooh fuuuuuuck, I don't believe it!!!!!!
Anna and I couldn't help ourselves and laughed uncontrollably for several minutes after awhile I called out you all right? and got a reply yep, you go for it mate We both started laughing again. But with that lovely willing woman laying next me her breasts giggling with laughter. I soon got back to the job in hand. 
I got our cloths and rolled them into a pillow and placed it under Anna's bottom allowing my easier access to her pussy and especially her tight hole. I poured some tan oil into the palm of my hand and let it run down my fingers and onto her tight little rose bud. I ever so gentle pushed first one then two fingers into her butt, then three fingers pumping them back and forth as I did. With my other hand I rubbed her clit and pushed my thumb into her pussy .My cock twitched with anticipation. After a few minutes she told me she was ready to be fucked in the butt. I knelt up between her wide spread thighs and positioned my cock at the opening of her pussy and pushed myself in. No she said don't tease me, or else I'll want you to come in there and I don't want to have a baby. So reluctantly I with drew and pushed the tip head of cock down to her tight little hole. I had to push quite hard to get the tip to enter her butt. But as soon as the bell end was in it got easier. With just the head in her arse hole, Anna told me to stay still and let her relax. I moved my body forward without entering her any further and laid my body gentle down on hers. When she was ready for me to enter her butt. Anna put her heals on my arse and pushed saying now, fuck me hard and fast and shoot your spunk in me.
I began slowly at first savouring the new sensations of having my cock in an arse hole instead of a pussy. The sensation was quite different instead pressure just around one point .Her anus gripped my cock along its full length. (You could become addicted to this I thought.) 
As the pressure in my balls increased I fucked Anna's arse hard and fast with long firm strokes, with drawing to just having the head of my cock in her arse to right up to the hilt. As I reached the point of no return I just let myself come. Anna had reached down and was frigging her clit for all she was worth. My cock swelled for the final stroke and I shot my spunk into her tight arse. It was incredible, Anna's anus spasmd at the same time and we came together. The sweat was dripping off me like I had a leak. Ah! I just collapsed onto her also sweating body and she wrapped her arms and legs around me and held me in her body. 
After a few minutes, Anna said I was getting heavy and I lifted myself off her withdrew my still semi-erect cock from her body. Few what a shag I said. I sat on my heals and just took in the sight before me. Incredible!!
I jumped up and said, Race you and we ran to the ocean and dived in that warm blue water, and swam just for the pleasure and freedom of the moment.
At the pub that night, Anna and I sat at a table and listened to this guy going about what he had seen earlier on the beach whilst hang gliding!. Never in my life have I had such a hard time keeping a straight face.
To be continued…
The holidays had been impossible as far as them getting together with each other with out of town guests and family around at both of their homes. Added to that was that both of them were also traveling out of town during this period. This all added up to frustration for both and a period of weeks where their only method of keeping in touch was e-mail or v-mail. 
They had bantered back and forth during this period about many things but it always got back to their mutual desire to be together again as soon as possible. During this long distance exchange the subject came up of gifts to each other for the holiday. They knew that the secret nature of their special relationship would not allow them to exchange gifts in the normal way. However they still both wanted to give each other something that would signify their mutual desire and need for each other.
In answer to one of his emails on this subject during this period she had written that she had come up with a few ideas for the perfect gift for him and that she would give it to him upon her return the following week. He anxiously replied seeking details for his own benefit and so he might know what he could offer her in return. No mater how much he asked/pleaded for her to answer, she would not give him even a hint. She simply said he would have to wait and that she was sure it was the perfect gift. He was stumped.
The days passed with agonizing slowness for him and he was sure for her. They had agreed by email on the time and date he was to call to set up their meeting. After everyone was gone at his home on the morning of this day, he placed the call and waited nervously for her to answer. 
After several rings he heard her sexy voice,  Hello there.
They nervously exchanged stories of the past several weeks without each other, telling each other how much they missed the other and then he finally asked her,  When can I see you?
She answered,  Oh I don't know, I was hoping you were free now. I have that present for you.
He said,  Present, I thought we had decided that we were not going to do presents? That it might be too dangerous for both of us. 
She said smiling to herself,  Never mind and Not to worry. This is a very special gift from me to you. And know one will ever know except you and I. Can you come over now?
Yes, I um, I'll be right there. He stuttered dumbfounded.
Good, I'll leave the front door unlocked, come in and lock it behind you. She said.
But, where will you be? How will… He said his words cut off by her answer.
She interrupted, Baby, please just hurry over, I'll find You when you get here.
He answered excitedly, Okay. I'll be right there, 10 minutes tops! And then hung up.
This was incredible. He was nervous and excited at the same time. He couldn't wait to see her, be with her again after their too long separation. This new twist of this special gift only made things more intense. His mind was racing with thoughts of her, of them their last time together, and of what this gift might be. And he felt a bit awkward not having a gift for her in return.
Even though it was bitterly cold outside he didn't notice during his short walk to her house. He had only one thing on his mind, her.
She had been as nervous as a schoolgirl having decided on this particular gift just the night before and now waiting for him to arrive in minutes to receive it. It had come to her on her return trip. The flight had been long and she had ample opportunity to let her mind wander. And wander it did. And these days it seemed that her every free moment of thought was of him. The idea came to her in a sudden flash and she instantly knew that it would be the perfect solution to their gift situation.
She had risen early and made sure everyone at her house was out the door on time and that they would be gone most of the day so she would be alone and uninterrupted. She was nonchalant about this so no one would take notice of her plans. When they were all gone she raced back upstairs throwing off her robe and getting into the shower. She quickly showered and then took extra care with her hair and makeup she wanted everything to be just right for him. As she was finishing up looking in the mirror she felt her self already getting very, very wet, in anticipation of her being with him soon.
When he called it took all of her self-control to continue her stonewalling position and not let on what she had planned. She could tell he was still puzzled and would be very excited and surprised when he saw her gift. When she finally got him off the phone and on his way she hurried downstairs to open the front door just a crack and await his arrival.
He quickly walked up to her door and as promised it was open for him. He pushed it open letting himself in and turning to lock it behind him calling out for her as he did. He heard her footsteps before he saw her. She came up behind him through the kitchen having just locked the back door. 
She called out to him simply,  Hello.
He turned around to face the direction of her voice and was about to say something when he finally really saw her. His mouth dropped open and he was almost sure he was drooling.
She had come from the other room looking beautiful as usual. However, this time she was wearing a full-length light brown fur coat and high heels. As she approached him and was only about ten feet away she allowed the front of the coat to open only an inch or two, enough for him to notice that she was completely naked underneath. He looked from her legs up to her face and back. She was so hot. He could see just a hint of the curves of her breasts and s small patch of her close cropped bush.
She smiled in a big wide grin looking back at him and loving his reaction. She continued to open the fur coat resting her hands on her hips. She now strolled a few more steps crossing one leg in front of the other in a very provocative way. She let the fur fall slightly off her shoulders now so her tits were exposed and stood still only a few feet away showing him her full nakedness. She stood there her hands running slowly up and down her hips keeping the fur fully open for his pleasure. Now he could take it all in from her position only a foot away. He could not only see her he could smell her wonderful scent.
She said,  Well, what do you think? turning around slowly in place for his appraisal.
He could barely answer,  You, you look awesome, beautiful, gorgeous, unbelievable!
She smiled broadly as she returned to face him,  I'm glad. I'm your gift. And this is my special wrapping She said holding her fur wide open now.
She continued,  I hope you will unwrap me all the way in the bedroom. 
At which point she noticed that he was cold and even so hard his hard cock was showing in his pants. 
She opened her fur and said, Baby, you need to warm up. Come in here where it's nice and warm. Opening her arms wide and offering her body to him.
He said nothing. Shaking his head in disbelief he readily accepted her invitation and reached inside the fur and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her open and waiting mouth. They kissed long and deep with both of them moaning in desire while his cool hands touched her warm skin causing her to shiver. He caressed and squeezed her firm ass in one hand while he ran one hand from her breasts down to the patch of short hair between her legs seeking out her pussy. He was pleasantly surprised to find her already very, very wet. She was dripping with wetness. She gasped as his fingers found her wetness. She gasped not from the coolness of his touch but from desire. Soon his hands were as hot as she was and his touch was once again setting her on fire.
She broke their kiss to lead him from the front hallway where they were standing with her almost naked, to a bedroom around the corner where they had satisfied each other before. While they walked he trailed a step behind her to admire the view as he lifted the fur to one side to admire her ass in motion and the shape of her already beautiful legs now highlighted by the slight lift of the high heels. She simply smiled and kept walking enjoying the show she was putting on for him and enjoying his hand as it ran over her ass and dipping between her legs brushing against her soaking wet pussy lips. 
When they got to the room she turned closed and locked the door behind him. As she did he quickly stripped out of his clothes. He now stood naked before her with his cock hard but not fully erect. She came to him and took him in hand as she kissed him deeply telling him how much she missed him and adding a squeeze on his cock for emphasis. He moaned his desire into her mouth as he returned her passionate kiss and then took his hands and pushed the fur a little further off her shoulders so he could kiss his way down her neck to her tits. As he did so she shook in his hands as he squeezed her tits in his hands and then put one hand back between her legs to fully take advantage of her wetness. All the while she clung to his cock and balls with both hands while tilting her head back enjoying his kissing on her neck.
He sucked on her nipples while he squeezed her tits all the while working his other hand slowly down to and along her slit teasing her clit and then further teasing her by slipping one finger in and out of the entrance to her open wet pussy. She sighed her approval as she pushed his head into her chest and pushed her pelvis into his hand as he worked her pussy more and more. She was so soft and wet, waiting for him, needing him, wanting him.
He now looked up and into her eyes as he reached up and took the fur by the lapels and pushed it off of her completely throwing it aside on a chair. She inhaled deeply as he did. She stood before him now quivering in excitement and anticipation. He was almost shaking like it was their first time. He ran his hands up and down over her. 
He kissed her again briefly and then took her by the shoulders and asking, but more telling her,  Turn around.
She complied smiling and without saying a word. As she did she knew what he would want instinctively and bent over at the waist slightly while spreading her legs about a foot apart allowing him not only a fabulous view of her ass and lovely legs bit her tits hanging heavy in front of her. She took hold of a table that was in the room to steady her self. 
She was much shorter than him and now having her in high heels allowed him the wonderful opportunity to fuck her from behind standing up with ease. He didn't waste time. Even though he was not completely hard he was able to guide himself into her hot, wet, and waiting pussy. She let out a long low moan as he entered her while holding onto her hips pulling her ass back to him. Once in, he pushed forward a little and reached up and held onto her hanging tits, just enjoying the moment and the feeling of her bent over in front of him willing and waiting for whatever came next. He caressed and played with her tits and nipples while he worked his cock around inside her. He loved the way her tits looked and felt. And she definitely loved the attention he paid them as it always made her moan and squirm when he was inside her. He pumped her a few times like this long and slow, and then felt her turning around to face him again.
 I really want you. I'm glad you liked the wrapping Our gift came in. Now I really need to get started with the exchange. Please… She said almost in a pleading voice as she gently kissed him and reached out to fondle his balls feeling to see if she could tell how close he was. She was happy that they were still slightly loose hanging in her hand. She loved the feel of them and rolled them around softly yet firmly in her hand.
He started to ask a question when she put a finger to his lips with a sly smile on her face. He knew that for now she would be in control and he didn't mind at all.
She took him by the cock, pulling gently, and led him to the bed. 
She lay down on the bed and spread her legs wide and then lifted her legs up to him. She asked him to remove her shoes. Which he did readily taking first one foot and then the other removing her shoes. He did this with her laying on her back on the bed lift her ass up to reach her foot up to him and with each leg he took in hand she spread the other leg wide so he would be drawn down to look at her pussy. She placed her hands on either side of her open pussy over her bush and spread her already open lips even wider for his pleasure. She knew he couldn't look anywhere else now. She loved teasing him like this and thrilled at the sight of the look on his face as he stared at her gaping wet pussy.
She then told him what the gift would consist of saying to him as he joined her now laying on her and pushing his cock into her waiting pussy. She wrapped him up with her arms and legs holding him close to her.
This sudden insertion made it very difficult for her to speak but she persisted.
She said to him,  What I want to give you is what we have wanted since we first met. I want you to fuck me in the ass just as hard as you want. But before you do I will need you to give me your gift, first. She paused reveling in his expression.
She continued, Your gift to me will be what you're doing right now, fucking me. I know you can hold on and not cum for me yet. But first I want you to lick and play with my pussy until I'm ready to cum. When I'm almost there I'll let you know. I'm sure you can tell it won't take long. Pausing again to look into his eyes, smiling.
Then she concluded with, Then I want you to turn me over and put your big thick cock in my ass. I know you will be gentle at first for me. But after I'm ready you can fuck my ass and cum for me, cum in my ass while I cum with you. As she finished she reached up to kiss him and suck in his lower lip while she summoned up all her strength to hold his cock deep in her pussy. He felt so good inside her right now.
He didn't answer, he couldn't. He was too amazed. He had wanted her this way badly but they had not been able to so far due to time constraints or other roadblocks. They had been together a few times now and she had assured him that they would be alone here safely for hours if they desired. He knew this would be critical for her to relax enough for them to do this. They had talked about this several times and she had said she would like him to take her this way and that she was sure they would both enjoy it very much. She had told him she was open to anything with him.
Well, what do you say? she asked kissing him as she did and squeezing his cock again with her pussy for an added little something.
He nodded his head and said, Yessss as he leaned in and kissed hard and deep. 
He was in heaven. Here he was with this beautiful woman who had just met him wearing only a fur coat and heels just for him. Now he was laying here with his cock being squeezed by her pussy and having him tell her she wanted him to fuck her in the ass, wow!
He broke off their kiss and sucked and licked his way quickly down to her aching and waiting pussy taking her breath away as he did. Everywhere he kissed or touched caused her to twitch, moan her approval, or arch her body in response. As he neared her pussy he stroked her inner thighs as he slide his cock out and replaced it with his fingers. 
She spread her legs wider now for him. Giving her self over to him. She welcomed his fingers with wetness and a low moan. As he lowered himself between her legs he could feel the heat and smell that erotic scent of her sexual excitement. He blew on her clit making her hips heave up and her to cry out even more. 
He licked his way up from her ass gathering up her wetness as he did. She tasted great and as usual this turned him on even more. He greedily licked up as much as he could get. When he got to her pussy lips he found that they were already swollen and pushed out from his cock having been inside giving his tongue easy access to her inner pink pussy walls. 
He sunk his tongue as deep as it would go and thrust it in and out, fucking her with it and quickly causing her to inhale deeply and bite her lower lip while grabbing onto the bed cover. 
She cried out,  Oh baby yesssss that's so goood.
She was writhing in pleasure now rolling her head from side to side. He reached up with one hand and pulled on her nipples, first one then the other. They were already very hard. He pulled them firmly up stretch them to their limit and then releasing them. Only switching when he heard her begin to cry out. While he did this he moved his tongue up her swollen pussy to her enlarged clit. He flicked his tongue rapidly up and down and across her most sensitive spot. 
This drove her wild. She was now bucking her hips back against his tongue trying to get more pressure on her aching clit. As she lifted her hips, he slid his free hand under her ass and held it up forcing her pussy into his mouth and increasing the pressure with his tongue on her clit. 
He could now tell she was very close. He slowly slid the little finger of his hand that was under her ass into the opening to her ass. It slid in easily as she was now running with wetness and about to cum. He knew this would push her to the edge if not over. And he thought he would begin to loosen her up for later.
She moaned, ohhhhhh as he finger fuck her ass feeling the resistance weaken with each stroke.
He then slid a few fingers from the same hand just into the opening of her pussy and no further. Running them up and down the inside of her lower lips teasing her further. As he did this she lost it and cried out loudly in pleasure, Ohh baby, I'm cumming, Oh, so good, ohh, uhhh, noooo not yet. Please not…
Her words trailed off, as she was realizing he would not stop his effort to make her cum. She convulsed and rocked around on the bed under his persistent attention to all her very ready and sensitive areas. She came in seconds with intensity and producing even more lubrication.
He stopped his efforts quicker than he normally would have because now he knew what he was going to do. 
He would comply with her wish for a gift from him but He would determine how many times he would make her cum. 
He knew her well enough from their few previous sessions that once she started cumming she could keep going probably far longer than he ever could. 
She would not know when he was going to fuck her in the ass. He would keep her in suspense. 
That would be his surprise gift! 
He pushed himself upright smiling at the sight of her quivering and smiling from her orgasm below him. He slid up and guided his cock into her waiting pussy. Her eyes still closed, her legs instantly and instinctively went up and around him pulling him to her. 
He moved very little which had the effect of teasing her more and allowing him to remain calm enough not to cum right then and there. 
She pouted and pulled at his hips and said, You didn't stop! I thought we were going to stop so you could fuck me in the ass and cum together.
He just smiled slyly down and said, Oh I will, I will, just not right now. 
What do you mean? I wanted you to cum for me in my ass. I want it.
He kissed her and then said with a sly smile,  I will but you are going to cum again for me. He said pushing his cock deep into her for added emphasis.
She said with a wide eyed expression,  What?
Just trust me. He said to her and with that he rolled them over so she was on top and held her ass in both hands clamping her against him while he ground his hips and pubic bone up against her knowing this would intensify her subsiding orgasm and make her want him even more. 
In this position she had a feeling of great fullness and he had the benefit of being inside her but could control their movement just enough to refrain from going any further. She wriggled and struggled trying to move more but he held her close and soon she got the idea.
They lay like this for quite a while as he sucked her tits and kissed her slowly allowing her time to come down from her orgasm and him time to get control of his urge to cum. He loved having her on top of him like this. He could hold her ass in both hands and suck on her tits or kiss her easily. He could feel her pussy leaking wetness all over them. She had been wet before but this was a lot even for her. 
It was then he knew she wanted him as much as he wanted her and the anticipation was really getting her. He was now gently moving his hips so his cock was moving ever so slowly in and out of her pussy. The soft warm wetness of her there was incredible. 
Eventually she calmed from her orgasm and stopped trying to move and quietly laid her head down on his shoulder kissing his neck and whispering into his ear, Mmmm, that was soooo good. You feel so good. Her hand stroking his face and side.
He didn't reply. He kissed her as he gently slipped from under her keeping her laying face down. He now moved quickly around behind her. 
She almost pouted as she asked,  Where are you going? No, don't take it out yet! You feel too good.
She tried to turn over but he put his hand on her back and gently urged her back down. He then took her by the hips and pulled her ass up so she was resting now on her knees with her face and chest on the bed. He spread her legs wide giving him the most exciting view of her ass and her sopping wet pussy. 
Her pussy was still slightly open from his cock having been inside and her wetness was evident on her thighs and matted down the hair of her bush. He easily slipped two fingers into her pussy and she gasped. He then started to slide those two fingers in and out vigorously with them curved down to just graze her g-spot. She then felt his other hand on her. He was sliding his fingers slowly into her ass. She felt her ass resisting at first and tried to focus on relaxing the muscles around the rim. It didn't take much. 
His fingers were now well inside her ass and he was moving them in and out and around stretching her out and at the same time causing her to quickly climb the ladder towards another orgasm and he knew it, damn him.
She again cried out,  Ohhhh, ughhhhh, mmmm but could not form any words just sounds he knew were sounds of pure pleasure. 
His hand, fingering her like this was too much. She loved to show herself to him like this. She knew it really turned him on. It also, she had to admit, really turned her on to show herself off like this. 
She had not really come down from her first orgasm and this intense pressure in and out of her pussy and touching her on that magic spot combined with the feeling of him playing his fingers in and out of her willing ass would soon prove to be too much. She knew it and so did he, damn him. She was so excited she couldn't resist at all, not that she intended to. 
Soon she was moaning loudly and saying, I'm gonna cum, baby! 
Then she did cum shooting great streams of wetness from her already soaked pussy. She did not think it possible but here she was squirting more wetness than she ever imagined was in her. The more he pumped the more she squirted. 
She heard her self screaming somewhere in the background as she exploded in the most fantastic orgasm. He had made her cum twice in less than fifteen minutes and this latest one was more intense than the first. 
She felt him slowly withdraw his fingers from her and she collapsed onto the bed. She was in a fog but felt so good. She was aware of him on top of her now and felt the familiar touch of his cock sliding into her pussy. Oh, he felt so good. He slid it slowly all the way in and then held it there pushing it against the deepest parts of her. She was so overwhelmed all she could do was moan her pleasure. She couldn't move and didn't care. She was his totally.
Her body was tingling all over. She somehow figured he was now sitting up as she felt his cock change position in her. He was inside her at a deeper different angle and his hands were now running over her ass and back. 
As he slid out of her he had decided that he was going to make her cum again after a short rest from her first orgasm. He heard her protest, but ignored it as he put a hand on her shoulder forcing her back face down. Then he took her by the hips. Oh man, her ass was so sweet. He lifted her up onto her knees and spread her already spread legs wider. She was now face down with her ass and pussy propped up wide open and ready for him. 
She didn't move or even say a word. Her pussy looked so hot. It was soaking wet with her juices all over her legs and bush. The lips were still parted from just having had his cock in her. Her asshole was slightly open to from his initial finger fucking. He smiled and thought to himself it would open much wider before long. He couldn't resist any longer. He slid two fingers curved down quickly inside her slippery pussy and began a very fast rhythm. 
He knew that this drove her wild. This would make her cum again for him in no time. It would be a different kind of orgasm. It would come from inside her pussy and would allow her very sensitive clit to be touched again later when he would make her rub it to a climax as he fucked her and came in her beautiful waiting ass.
While he stroked her pussy quickly with one hand he took two fingers and quickly gathered up some of her abundant wetness and slid them slowly and carefully into her upturned and waiting ass. At first he felt the reflex resistance of the outer muscles of her asshole trying to keep this intrusion out. Then he heard her moan as she wiggled under his assault and then he felt her relax the muscles and he slipped his fingers into the hilt. He slid them in and out and expanded them apart slowly stretching out her already willing ass. He loved this. The site of her pussy being worked by his one hand while her ass parted to accept his other was a real turn on. 
She was so willing and ready for him. He had her totally under his fingertip control. He increased pressure on the fingers in her ass while he sped up his finger fucking of her pussy. He knew she could not hold back and would cum soon from all this stimulation. 
He was soon rewarded for his efforts. She cried out she was cumming. 
Then she started screaming unintelligible, unmistakable, guttural sounds of pure pleasure. As she did her pussy started to squirt great amount of wetness all over his hands and her legs and onto the bed. This turned him on so much. He had heard that women could cum like this but seeing it, feeling it like this was incredible. He pumped his fingers in and out of her pussy faster and faster. The more he pumped the more she came. She now had wetness from her ass down to her knees and his hands were soaked. There was a huge wet spot on the bed under her. 
He soon thought he should let up now, and slowed his assault on her pussy, as he didn't want to make her too sore and wanted to ensure she could recover enough to cum for him while her came in her ass. But he couldn't resist and pumped her pussy quickly picking up the tempo again for one last try at making her cum. She didn't disappoint him she came again and squirted more from her pussy as she shook and cried out. 
He then reluctantly pulled his fingers first from her ass and then from her still quivering pussy. She collapsed onto the bed gasping for breath and murmuring and mumbling sounds of relief and pleasure. He looked down admiringly at his accomplishment. She was so beautiful when she came, completely into it to the exclusion of all else. She totally gave in to her desire with him. The sounds of her cumming, the movements, the scent of her sex, were intoxicating. And her ability to squirt and produce such wetness was such an erotic feeling for him. Like a drug he wanted more. 
He quickly straddled her ass and guided his cock down and into her soaked pussy. As he did he rubbed his hands in her wetness and squeezed her ass and ran his hands all over her. 
Her pussy felt incredible. It was hot, wet, and wide open and welcoming. He heard her moan softly at his entry. He pushed his cock deep into her open pussy holding it against the end of her sex. He just wanted to hold still and enjoy the hot wet feeling of being one with her. 
He didn't want the moment to end. But he wanted her ass badly. He needed to cum, to feel her cum as he came deep in her ass. 
He held still like this for several minutes gently rocking back and forth every so often to feel the wonderful soft wetness of her. He waited for her to come back to her senses as he gazed down on her and stroked and caressed her, feeling his cock deep inside her. The first sign she was coming back around was her pussy squeezing down on his cock the next time he tried to move back slightly.
He looked down at her and smiled noticing her eyes were now blinking open. 
He asked her softly, Feel good baby? While enjoying her intimate massage of his cock.
She closed her eyes as she said with a big smile,  Good? I feel way better than good.
He said, I'm glad As he pulled his cock back and pushed t into her causing her to groan.
She said to him as she pushed back into his cock with her soaking wet ass and pussy,  I can't believe how easily you can do that to me. My God, I'm soaking wet.
He asked her softly as he leaned forward pushing deep into her holding his cock still and slipping a thumb into her ass,  Um, do you have anything left? Will you cum again for me while I cum in your ass?
She wriggled under his pressure. She would do anything for him to please him. He was so big and hard inside her. She wanted him badly. 
When she felt him slip his thumb in her ass she felt like a bolt of lightening struck her pussy, more specifically her aching clit. He had started her back up towards another climax. 
She inhaled deeply and let it out as she answered,  Oh yeah. I will for you baby. Anything, for you baby. I want you to feel good. I want to feel your cock in my ass. I want to feel you cum inside me while I cum with you. There was a sound of urgency in her voice and she was squirming underneath him.
Mmmm, goood baby. Are you ready to try now? he asked as he reluctantly pulled his cock back out of her pussy. 
He leaned up next to her face and kissed her deeply. She turned to take him into her arms pulling him to her desperately. She clung to him to his kiss. He let his hands wander over her body caressing her tits and ever so gently touching her pussy working the tip of his fingers across her sensitive clit. 
As he did she responded by kissing him back with greater intensity and involuntarily moaning into his mouth while her pussy quivered under his touch. He wanted to see if her pussy was ready, really her clit, to withstand one more assault. 
He was thrilled with her response. He slowly broke off their kiss only to quickly start another on her other lips. He needed lick her now. He wanted to taste her, to feel her build towards another orgasm under the gentle attentions of his tongue.
She was returning to her senses and blinked her eyes as she felt him trying to pull his cock slightly back. She squeezed her pussy down onto his wonderful big cock. She heard him asking her if she felt good and she told how great she felt and realized how much she had come and how wet she had made everything. It was unbelievable how much he could make her cum. And when she came like this she never wanted it to stop. 
She could tell by the tone of his voice when he spoke and the fullness of his cock that he would be cumming soon. She felt the pressure of his thumb in her open and ready ass and felt herself sliding again towards another orgasm. She gasped for breath as she told him she wanted him in her ass. Then she felt him pulling his big wonderful cock from within her. 
She turned to find him beside her. She clung to him taking him into her arms and kissing him passionately. She felt his hands knowingly touch her breasts, her nipples, and now down to her electrified and aching pussy. She felt him graze her clit and as his hand swept over her wide spreading pussy. She kissed him deeper now hearing herself moaning in desire as she did. She felt him slipping away from her kiss and opened her eyes feeling a sense of loss. Soon she saw and felt him between her legs. 
His mouth now on her electrified pussy. His tongue now gently probed her clit and pussy lips causing her to shake and arch her back up. This felt so good. He knew just how much pressure she could take. He was so gentle yet so firm and insistent with his tongue that she felt her self quickly on the way to cumming yet again. 
She cried out to him,  Oh baby, easy I'm gonna cum again! Oh mmmm… her voice trailing off as she did. She felt him stopping his tongue lashing of her pussy and gently felt him roll her over onto her stomach. It was like she was in a trance or a dream.
She couldn't believe how fast he had brought her to the brink. She ached for him. She wanted him. And she wanted to cum again and feel that incredible rush she felt every time she came when she was with him. She sensed him behind her now feeling him, she spread her legs slightly and raised her ass up making sure she left room to slip her hands between her legs to her aching pussy. 
He had slipped his face down to her pussy expecting to enjoy the taste and slowly build her desire back towards a climax. He didn't expect it to come so quickly. He had only licked her lips and teased her clit for a few minutes when she had told him she was ready to cum again. He was surprised but pleased that she was so close. It made him feel good that he excited her this much. 
He pulled away admiring the look of ecstasy on her face and the beauty of her sexy body lain out before him. He gently but firmly rolled her over now onto her stomach. He was so hard and felt his cock throb at the site of her as she spread her legs and pushed her ass back and up for him to enter. He was dripping in pre cum now. 
He then took his cock in his hands as he positioned himself between her legs and rubbed the head and shaft against her pussy to lubricate himself. This caused her to shiver and moan. He saw her reach her hands under her self and he knew if he didn't pull away that the touch of her hands would be to much for him. 
He now pulled his cock back with his hand and positioned it at the opening to her ass. He pressed slightly forward putting a light pressure on the entry to her back door. 
He said to her,  Ok baby, I'm ready. You push back whenever you're close and ready. I'll hold it steady and wait for you.
She replied by saying, Mmm yes. As she began to work her pussy and clit with both hands while pushing back against his huge cock ever so slowly. She wanted him in her now. But he was so big and she had tightened up being so close to cumming herself. She took a deep breath and pushed back hard against his cock while furiously working her self right up to and now over the edge and into a glorious climax. 
She heard him yelling his pleasure as she screamed hers into the sheets. He was now totally inside her as and was beginning to pump her ass fast and hard. The feeling of fullness was overwhelming. 
Then the sensation of being fucked in the ass pushed her over the edge and her orgasm began exploding causing her to scream with pleasure and push back against him wanting him deep in her ass. 
Then she felt his cock get bigger, thicker as he pushed deep into her and then she felt it. He exploded deep inside her ass. His hot cum came shooting, searing into her ass causing her another violent wave of shuddering orgasmic spasms to wrack her body. He kept pumping as she felt his cock jerk and throb as it shot loads of hot sticky wonderful cum in her ass. 
She was cumming and he heard her voice start out low and rise in pitch and volume as she did moaning  mmmmm, ughhhhhh, ohhhh…
As soon as he had said he was ready she began to push back onto his throbbing cock. He held her by her hips guiding her onto his rigid pole. Her ass readily accepted his full length and width with little resistance and she cried out in pleasure as he pushed in and pulled her back until he was all the way in. Her ass was so tight yet accommodating. 
He would not last, he knew this to be true. He saw her hands working her pussy fast and could feel the occasional brush of her fingertips on his balls as she did. This only pushed him closer. He was about to tell he was going to cum when he heard her cry out and felt her whole body clench. 
He knew she was cumming and this caused his own orgasm to explode. The combination of the anticipation, the site of her below him his cock buried deep in her ass, the taste and smell of her sex still on his lips, and her cries of desire and pleasure pushed him to an incredible orgasm. His whole body shook involuntarily as he now slammed in and out of her ass. He heard him self moaning in pleasure as he pumped his load of cum into her hot and waiting ass. The harder he fucked her as the more she came and the more she pushed back against him wanting more. He came what felt like gallons, her ass sucking his cock dry. 
Finally he couldn't hold him self up any more and collapsed on top of her reveling in the feeling of being in her, on her, near her. He could hear her moaning/whimpering below him as she came back from her own most intense orgasm of the day. 
She was mumbling to him softly,  mmm, baby, ohhh, hmmm. She was still trembling slightly reeling from the aftershocks of their very intense joint climax. 
He was doing the same while his now softening cock was still in her ass and slowly slipping out of her. As it did he rolled off her to lie next to her gasping for breath his heart pounding. 
She looked to him and then lifted her self slightly and put her arms around him and pulled him near. She looked into his eyes. She smiled and kissed him gently as he held her caressing her. 
She said to him smiling and looking deep into his eyes,  That was the best gift I have ever, ever received. 
Then she kissed him long and softly. He too thought this was by far the best gift he had ever received and what wrapping paper.
He didn't reply, he couldn't he was far beyond words. He simply kissed her back and held her closer.
Our child was on a sleepover, so we could fuck like cats: loudly.
Yay!
I was having a very good night for an old fart. She never gives extra credit, so I believed her when she said that she came four times. We did several positions.
And there was an interesting moment, when I touched her anus with my finger. She liked it. Mmmmmmmmm, said she.
We were on the drooly family couch mostly nude. I was wearing only socks, sitting with my ass at the edge. She wore a red derby and straddled me with her knees in the wells and her feet on my thighs.
My mouth and both hands were nearly overmatched by her big brown breasts. Oh, yes, she is a Harlem girl, sweet and dark and tough and smart. And mostly funny. I'm a tall skinny white guy.
Then I put a hand down to her pussy, reaching around from behind, scooped it up to her anus, and slid in the tip of a finger.
Mmmmmmmmm. You like that? Yes. Wiggle some more.
Lift up, my beautiful chocolate girl. And that first time i did her raw, with only her own juice for a lube. You're not all so tight. I did come in her ass that night.
So we learned about enemas and rimming. It was fun -- or we wouldn't do it, of course.
Then one night, when there was another sleepover and we were being loud, I started talking dirty. I sometimes wonder. What it's like. Being fucked. In the asshole.
That night she fingered my anus as I came in her big black pussy. It was lots of fun. Her finger in my ass was exciting. I wanted more.
Weeks later, when we were free again with the child sleeping elsewhere, she gave me a lovely gift. 
She had me lay my long pale naked body on our king sized bed and wait. My thick seven incher was fully engorged. I wondered what I had coming. I flexed my dick while waiting.
I was stunned when she came in. She was nude, in all her rolling brown flesh, except for a harness around her hips with an attachment: a big fat long purple dick!
My wife was going to rape my ass!
I could not wait!
She posed with it for me, showing several angles. It was obscene. Much like my own throbbing dick, it was about seven inches long and six inches around. I just laid there and waited for her orders. They weren't long in coming.
Ok, slut, pull your knees to your chest and hold them there. I did, using my arms. My cock was hard and throbbing.
She lubed up my asshole, slow and deep. She also lubed up my balls just for fun. Then, when I was all ready, she eased the purple monster in. And she humped my little pink asshole. It hurt wonderfully.
The big purple dildo didn't just go into me, it also pushed back into the top of her pussy, rubbing up under the hood of her clit. Being perspicatious, she made sure of this in the store when she bought it. She wouldn't be left out.
She humped and humped my ass, hard. Her arms held herself above me, and i was holding my legs up. I put my feet on her hips -- so I could have restrained her humping. But I didn't. I let her pound my ass unimpeded.
The purple dong hurt, but was also thrilling. Her belly slapped my balls, and my swolen dick jumped and jumped.
She was not gentle.
Even alone and ignored, with my balls being spanked and my anus ravaged, my penis succeded in orgasm. I mostly came on my chest and belly, but I got some on her tits and belly. And I stayed hard, mostly -- amazing for an old fart.
My wife pulled out of my ass -- don't worry, end act one -- and flopped beside me. Then she leaned over and licked at the cum on my chest. And she felt up my balls. She was not trying to clean me up, oh no. She was just playing, making goopy paterns in my chest hair.
My prick started stiffening again, and she sucked on the big pink head. Seeing her big brown lips suckle my dick always gets me hard. When she was satisfied, she stopped.
On your knees, slut. You're about to be cornholed. I obeyed at once, and put my butt in the air and my face and shoulders on the bed.
Once again, my wife lubed up my arsehole, thick and deep. And lubed up my balls, too, just for fun.
She then reintroduced me to the fat purple buttfucker. He was still a hard master.
Hump, hump, hump.
Has the Purple Monster rubbed your clit to orgasm yet?
Hump, hump, hump.
Yes. Just before our break, just after your orgasm. Do you like being cornholed by your wife?
Hump, hump, hump.
Yes. Enormously.
Grind, hump, hump, grind.
Shall I recruit a real dick to fuck you? Would you like that?
Hump, grind, hump.
Ohh. Would it be attached to a man? A big stinky hairy man? And would I have to suck it? And would I have --ohh, oohh-- to lick and suck his cum from your cunt?
Grind, grind, grind.
That can all be arranged. But we could also recruit a tiny man. And we could wash him first, and perfume him. Oh! Oh! Ohhh! God, I'm coming again.
Hump, grind, quiver, grind, sigh.
After she came we fell over sideways onto the bed. Could we shave him first, too? And tell me more about sucking his cum from your cunt. I was undoing the harness. 
When I got it off her, I slipped my own dick into her, pumped a little, and had an enormous orgasm. She had a third from the force of mine. We collapsed.
Where will you troll for this real dick for my ass? Roadside Produce Stands?
Shut up. High Schools and NRA websites.
We went to sleep.
For as long as I can remember, I've been an ass man. Not that I fail to appreciate the beauty of a slender leg or plump breast and taut nipple. Far from it. But ever since I was a teenager, stroking my cock to the glossy images in girlie magazines, the primary object of my desire has been the soft, peachy fullness of a woman's bottom. The image that never failed to send waves of pleasure crashing through me, while thick streams of cum spurted from my painfully rigid penis, was always that of a beautiful young model, gleaming and on all fours, looking over her shoulder at the camera as if to say fuck my ass, you know you want to.
And want to I did. While I enjoyed plumbing the depths of a ripe and swollen pussy, or watching my cock slide between a pair of crimson lips, my secret desire was always anal sex. Thoughts of it filled my nights, and it dominated my wanking fantasies. I amassed a considerable collection of pornography dedicated to that single forbidden act of passion, and the images of long, thick cocks being slowly crammed into the assholes of beautiful women only increased my desire for the taboo. The knowledge that it was surely painful, and yet so pleasurable for many women it was still worth doing only made it more tantalizing; a delicious sin that might be within reach, should I only find the right woman.
For many years the fantasy remained just that, something I could picture in my mind that was guaranteed to stiffen my dick and summon an orgasm when required, and it was only when I was at college when my wishes were finally granted. Though I had been with many women before then, they had all made it perfectly plain that anal sex was not and never would be on the menu, despite the fact that they had never tried it and therefore had no real idea whether they would enjoy it or not.
I had been seeing Mickey, a beautiful young woman from Malta, for several weeks now, and had been reaping the carnal benefits since our second date. Mickey was stunning, five foot five of lithe muscle, tanned skin, inky black hair and dark eyes. Though we were not together exclusively, I wasn?t sleeping with anyone else at the time. Mickey was a firecracker with whom it took most of my energy to keep up with in bed; tireless, sexually aggressive and inventive, she was paradoxically coy about things beyond the scope of what she called normal sex. I wasn't entirely sure of it at the time, but I had the lurking suspicion that I was falling in love with Mickey, and didn't want to propose anything that might scare her off. Still, she had a perfect ass; firm, gently rounded and tanned, with a light pink asshole like a rosebud that stirred my blood and fanned the flames of my secret lust.
We were fucking when it happened. She was straddling me, grinding her clit against my pubic bone and lightly squeezing her firm breasts in the way she knew got me off. I was close to the edge, and trying very hard not to come before she did, when she looked down at me and said what do you think of when you want to come?
It was such an out of place question that it threw me off my stroke, and I stopped, staring at her in puzzlement. She leant forward, her dark hair falling across my face, her hard nipples brushing the hair on my chest. What is it you think of? she asked again, gently biting my right earlobe. 
You don't want to know, I replied, confident it was true. She grinned and squeezed my cock with the muscles of her pussy. Yes I do, she said.
I thought for a moment. Did I want to tell her? If she shared the opinion of every other woman I'd been with, she'd think I was a pervert, that anal sex was in some way degrading and disgusting. When I'd suggested it once to a former girlfriend, she'd waved a Cosmopolitan article at me that suggested that men who liked anal sex were sick and either really hated the women they were with or were secretly gay. The same article had quoted statistics that stated that over 30 percent of women in the US regularly practiced anal sex, but I'd been ignored when I'd pointed out that these women must find something good about it, otherwise they wouldn't keep doing it. Logic never went over big with some people. I didn't want to blow it in the same way with Mickey, especially since she didn't like me touching her there, and objected if my cock even accidentally pointed at her ass.
While I was thinking, my cock made the decision for me. Thinking about fucking her in the ass made my dick even harder. Mickey's eyes widened as she felt me swelling inside her. Tell me, she commanded firmly. Looking her in the eyes, I slowly slid my hand down her sweat slicked back and around the curve of her buttocks. Then I gently dipped my finger into the crack of her ass and rested it on the edge of her anus. She jumped slightly, but didn't object.
I think about fucking you here, I said.
Mickey looked at me levelly, her expression unreadable, while I waited for her to flip out. Then, smiling, she started moving again, rubbing her bush back and forth over the bump of my pubic bone, stimulating her clit while stuffed full of swollen cock. Her chest flushed pink and her breathing grew ragged. Then she leaned back and slid a slender hand between her thighs, a delicate finger stroking her clitoris. I sat upright, pulling her to me and suckling on her breasts as she wrapped her legs around me and sank down with her full weight, driving my aching penis even deeper inside her. Shuddering, she raked my back with her nails as she came, and my cock fountained thick gobbets of hot juice inside her as I speared her ass in my minds eye.
Later, as we lay tangled together, she walked her fingers through the hair on my chest, and looked up at me. Do you really want to fuck me in the ass? Even though I'd cum explosively only minutes before, my dick stirred at the words. While I struggled to find a way to answer that wouldn't brand me a pervert, Mickey's wandering hand brushed across my stomach, touching the tip of my penis. She glanced down, and saw my hardness returning in record time. I guess you do, she said.
I tried to laugh it off. Pet perversion, I said.
Ever done it?
I shook my head, my mouth dry. Never found the right girl. Mickey took my hand and guided it to her body, moving it in stroking movements down her side. 
I want you to be happy, she said, looking me in the eyes. I want what you want.
I didn't quite understand, and I guess the confusion showed in my eyes. I think I can be excused for being dumb; I'd just had my brains fucked out by a beautiful hard-bodied 19 year old, and I had a fresh load of sleep hormones running around my system.
She kissed me, pressing her soft, full lips against mine. Fuck me in the ass, lover, she whispered. Make me love it.
The thought of taking her in the way I'd always wanted to was almost too much for me. My cock stiffened rapidly, swelling until it felt as hard as an iron bar, the glans full and dark purple. I covered her body with kisses, slowly working my way down to her lush pussy. As I parted her thighs, I licked my lips in anticipation. I love the taste of pussy, and I get a genuine kick out of being able to make a woman climax with nothing more than my lips and tongue. Slowly, I slid my tongue around the edge of Mickey's labia, enjoying the taste of her juices and my jism combined. She moaned softly and wriggled, but I held her hips firmly and continued my exploration. Deftly, I slithered my tongue across her pussy, briefly sliding it inside her like a miniature cock, before flicking it across her clitoris, still swollen after our earlier passion. She moaned louder, and arched her back, pushing her mound against my mouth as if offering herself to me. As I gently sucked on her clit, I slid a finger inside her, working it around as she writhed with pleasure. As I continued to suck and lick her clitoris, her breathing came faster and faster, until she cried out, and I felt a fresh flood of juice against my tongue. Before she finished coming, I slowly slid my lubricated finger up her ass. The effect was electric. She gasped, pulling my head closer to her bucking pussy, grinding herself against my mouth while I finger-fucked her ass.
As her orgasm subsided, I continued to gently lap and lick at her pussy, avoiding her clit until it wasn't quite so sensitive. Just as her breathing returned to normal, I slithered my tongue across her little bud again, this time gently brushing it with my teeth. She bucked like she'd been electrocuted, her nipples bullet hard, the flush on her chest taking on the distinctive shape that always reminded me of Superman's chest emblem. As she came, I slid a second finger into her ass, and gently pistoned the two fingers in and out. With a choked cry, she hit another peak, and I pulled my head away just in time to avoid her tearing my ears off.
After lying still for a moment, Mickey looked down at my. I think I'm ready, she said breathlessly, her lithe body gleaming with sweat. I lay down behind her and wrapped my arms around her.
Not yet, I whispered in her ear. Goosebumps pricked her skin all the way down her body, a sure sign she was seriously turned on.
Are you trying to drive me crazy?
Uh-huh, I agreed, gently biting her earlobe while I moulded myself to her back. We lay like spoons for a while, my hot, hard penis nestled in the crevice of her buttocks. Mickey flexed her ass experimentally, and my cock twitched in response. I couldn't remember the last time I'd been this hard, and I wondered whether I'd even get inside her, or whether I'd just be so turned on I'd shoot all over her instead. I wasn't averse to drenching Mickey with cum, in fact it was a standard of our sexual repertoire since she loved the sight of me kneeling over her and spurting streams of jizz onto her face and tits, creamy white on dark skin. But I badly wanted to fill her ass with hard cock.
As Mickey ground her backside against my hardness, I slid a hand over her belly and between her thighs, where I sought out the bud of her already sensitive clit. She pressed her beautiful ass against me as I started to gently strum her button, and I nearly shot my load then and there. Marshalling all my willpower, I concentrated on driving her wild instead, and within minutes I'd stroked another orgasm from her. By this time her body was soaked in sweat and was burning hot. I was ready to tease her again when she rolled onto her stomach, fire in her eyes.
I want you. Now, she growled, her voice thick with desire. She pulled herself up onto her hands and knees, and tucked the pillows under her tummy. I crossed the room to get the bottle of lube she kept on the dresser, and looked back at her beautiful backside gleaming with perspiration. She looked like one of the models of my boyhood fantasies. My cock felt like it was made of steel, and it looked like a club of knotted wood.
Are you sure? I asked, determined to give her the chance to change her mind rather than permanently mess up the best relationship I'd had in years. She looked over her shoulder at me, her dark eyes full of promise and lust, and wiggled her bum at me enticingly. Slowly she slid her hand down across her butt, and gently began to frig her ass with her index finger.
I want your cock in my ass.
I really didn't need to be told again. I crossed the room in a trice and squeezed some of the lube into my palm. After rubbing it between my palms to warm it, I began to work it into Mickey's asshole with my fingers. She moaned softly as I did so, and pushed her ass back onto my hands. God, I feel so hot, she whispered. I knew how she felt. My cock had begun to ooze with pre-orgasmic fluid. If this kept up, things'd be over before they began.
Kneeling behind her, I slathered a film of lube onto my jutting cock, greasing it up. Then I took its hot weight in my hand, and pressed it gently against her asshole. She jumped, and for a second I thought she was going to back out. Then she relaxed, and I felt her puckered hole open slightly, grasping at my glans. Do it, she pleaded, looking back at me and licking the full lips I'd so often seen clamped tightly around my spurting cock. 
Slowly, gently, I pressed the head of my penis into her asshole. She pressed back against me as I pushed, and the sensation was so delicious I thought I was going to burst. Then, suddenly, the glans was inside her, being gripped by the ring of her sphincter. She was breathing heavily, and the insides of her thighs were trembling. I looked down, and the sight of my cock partially inside her sexy ass made me harder still. I was beginning to get dizzy, and it felt as if every drop of blood in my body was rushing towards my cock and balls.
We rested for a moment as she got used to the feeling of something in her ass. Then I pushed slowly forward, burying more and more of my grotesquely swollen dick inside her. I ran my hands across her back and rested them on her taut buttocks, watching amazed as she claimed more and more of me. The sensation was exquisite, like nothing I've ever felt before. She was soft inside, slick and hot, and incredibly tight. I could feel her internal muscles gripping me, almost pulling me in. I could feel my orgasm closing in, like a distant storm, and sweat was pouring down my back and thighs. Mickey was sweating too, and I could feel her asshole starting to try and squeeze me out.
Relax, I breathed into her ear. Just let it happen.
It… hurts, she whispered. Don't stop.
I slid my hand under her belly and up her thigh. As I found her pussy I realized it was literally dripping. I slid another half-inch of cock into her and flicked my fingertip across her clitoris. Mickey moaned, and pushed back onto me. As I stroked her clit she started to rock backwards and forwards, her tight little butt flexing as I slid more and more cock into her asshole. She was trembling as I pressed my balls against her, and her breathing was ragged. 
You've taken all of me, I whispered, kissing her neck. Can you feel that? All of me in your beautiful ass?
Yessss, Mickey breathed. God, yes. You're in my ass. Your hard cock is in my ass.
Can you feel how deep I am? I was so proud of her.
She nodded. So deep. So hard. Her voice was low and gutteral. She looked back at me, then glanced down, trying to see where our bodies joined. She shuddered then, and her eyes took on a faraway, almost dreamy look. 
Fuck my ass, she moaned. Make me come.
Slowly, I began to slide my cock in and out. I couldn't believe I hadn't come yet, and was so turned on by the sensations and by the fact Mickey was asking me to do this that I almost wondered whether I could come at all. Looking down, I was treated to the sight of her buttocks twitching, skewered on a dick so fat and hard it was tough to believe it was mine. Slowly I withdrew my cock until only the head was inside her, then I drove it back in. Mickey gasped and arched her back. Oh, fuck yessss, she moaned. Like that, baby. Fuck me.
Her wish was my command. I gripped her hips and pulled her back on me, savagely driving my throbbing cock into her asshole. Faster and faster I slid my cock in and out of her, pulling it almost completely out, then shoving it back in. The blood was ringing in my ears, and my head was spinning. My hips took on a life of their own, pumping back and forth, slamming my dick up her ass harder and harder.
Christ! Mickey spat. Oh Jesus, that's right. Fuck me. Fuck my ass. Fuck it hard you bastard!
Sweat was rolling down my chest in fat drops as I crammed my rigid dick into her. By now her butt was shaking like a jelly, her thigh muscles trembling, her love juice running down her thighs in a stream. I was fucking her hard and fast, slamming my cock deeper up her ass with every stroke. 
I want your juice, lover. Cum for me, Mickey gasped. My balls tightened, and I felt my cock get even harder than it had been before. Cum, cum, cum, she breathed as I thrust into the sweltering heat of her as. My glans was so swollen it hurt, and for a brief moment I wondered if it might burst, then pleasure fogged my brain and my nervous system caught fire. My back arched as I lost control, and I roared as I shoved my dick as deep as it could go. Then I exploded, sending spurt after spurt of steaming cum up her hot, tight little ass.
OH GOD! shrieked Mickey. IN MY ASS. YOU?RE CUMMING IN MY ASS!!! The rest was lost as she came herself, clawing at the sheets and screaming like a panther in heat while I continued to pump what seemed like pints of thick, heavy semen in her backside. My orgasm simply wouldn't stop, and I was squirting so much juice into Mickey's ass that it started to back up and drip out and down her thighs.
Afterwards, we lay quietly together, occasionally laughing as we realized that everyone in the student house - if not the entire street - had probably heard Mickey's climax and knew exactly what we'd been up to. After I washed myself off, I returned to the bedroom, pausing in the doorway to admire Mickey's body as it shone in the lamplight. She was lying where I had left her, face down amid the sheets, her beautiful ass raised by the pillows under her tummy. I could see a creamy trickle smeared on one buttock where my huge ejaculation was slowly leaking out of her abused anus. Despite the fact that my balls were still aching from the flood of cum I had produced, my dick began to fatten at the memory.
Sitting next to her on the bed, I kissed her hair. 
Are you okay, love? I asked her.
Yes, she murmured sleepily, her voice muffled by the pillow. That was incredible. I could feel you, twitching and spurting inside me. In my ass. She shuddered with remembered pleasure. It was so hot.
Did I hurt you?
Yes, she said huskily, and my heart sank. She waited a beat before turning over with a wicked gleam in her eye. She leant forward, and flicked her tongue impishly across the oozing tip of my hardening cock. Let's do it again. You know you want to.
Even today anal is still a bit of a taboo, more with the older generations then the younger but most girls will simply say No to anal and that'll be that, which is a great shame as I think anal is probably the pinnacle of all sexual acts and a sign that a couple love each other enough to do it correctly. 
Anal takes a lot of trust, communication and knowledge of each other's body language to do right, but once you've felt the amazing feeling of balls resting on your butt cheeks as his cock throbs, filling you with his cum that you can actually feel hitting the walls of your ass you'll wonder why your not being buttfucked every waking moment. 
This is a guide for men, women and couples into how to get started. Anal sex is not for one night stands in my own opinion, so I'm assuming you know the person you doing it with well. 
Being an anal lover a lot of the things here I no longer do. I wear a buttplug most days so he can easily fuck my ass when the desire takes him (and it feels amazing knowing that no one knows you have something in your ass while at work). It's not uncommon for me to come back from work, take my bottoms off, kneel on a chair and tell him to lick and fuck my ass. Feeling him cum in my ass gives me such an awesome orgasm my head goes light as if it's some kind of outer body experience. For newcomers I recommend using a buttplug the same size as his penis though I personally use a slightly smaller one as I like the tiny twinge or pain as his head pops into my ass, and the feeling of him stretching me as he slowly pushes his full length into me. 
Anyway, onto the guide… 
First your going to need to go shopping. Lube is important, the first time we tried anal (all those years ago) we didn't use it - to say the least it didn't go well… Personally I use Liquid Silk. It's not too goopy, plays nice with toys and has the staying power. Sadly it's also one of the pricier ones out there. Some shops do lube specially for Anal, no idea what the difference is but if the price is right it also does the job. 
Your also going need some buttplugs, I suggest getting 3 different ones but you could probably get away with 2. You want the smallest one you can find, one a bit bigger, and then one about the same width as his cock. Make sure they all have flared bases. 
You should start training your ass about a month before getting fucked in it, it'll make the experience a lot more enjoyable for both parties. I find the best way to push a buttplug up your ass is too place it on the floor, lube it and your butthole well, and squat over it, lowering yourself onto it, and then pushing it fully in with your hand. Don't push it in in the tampon insertion position - your ass will be too tight. 
Wear (when I say wear I mean have in your ass) the smallest buttplug for at least 2 hours a day for about 4 days. Then move onto the next size up and wear that for as many hours a day as you can for a week or so (9 days should do it). During this time make sure he plays with your ass a lot. Have him eat you out every night and get him to lube a finger up and play with your ass, lightly penetrating it and towards the end of the week pushing his whole finger up there (feels especially good if he does it just as you cum). 
However I have discovered that not everyone's asses like fingers. No idea why but if your one of these people get a slim dildo. Nothing big (and nothing too floppy as this will make pushing it in harder) and use that instead. 
It's now time to wear the biggest buttplug. If pushing this in hurts stay on the previous one for a while longer. Wear this buttplug for as long as you think you need to. When you can push it in easily for a few days have your man push 2 well lubed fingers into your ass (have his fingers lightly overlapping, not side by side). If this causes no discomfort (or very little) have him finger fuck your ass while licking you out as many nights as you can. 
Note: All anal finger fucking should take place with you on your back, with your knees up towards you and without a buttplug in you. 
Now it's time to let him push that cock inside your ass. Personally I have one big anal orgasm upon taking his whole length, lots of small constant ones while being anally fucked and one giant outer body one when he cums. Not everyone is the same. A friend we often play with has 2 or 3 medium ones while being anally fucked and a big one when he cums in her, but none upon being filled at the start. 
You'll want to be on your back, knees up towards you with ass very well lubed, make sure to lube up the inside of your ass as well. Let him play with your ass for a while, make sure everything feels fine - if it doesn't put it off for another day and train your ass some more. If everything seems to be fine move on ahead. 
Have him plaster his cock with lube and rub it's head against your asshole. Spread your cheeks with your hands for him so he can better see your asshole, it's going to be very slippy down there so the more help he has the better he's going to be able to push in at a good angle. Mentally this will also make your ass feel more open, I have no idea if it does actually open your ass up more but every little helps. 
Have him push an inch in, leave it there for a while, remove it, wait 30 seconds, push a bit more in, leave it for a while etc. It's a good idea to play with your clit as he does this to help you relax. Eventually he'll have pushed his whole cock in, let it stay in for a while and play with your self before he removes it, and then pushes all the way in in one slow stroke (this is the bit I normally have a damn good anal orgasm). 
Now have him begin to slowly fuck your ass, small thrusts and nothing more - your don't want most of his length leaving your ass and being pushed back in yet. Always communicate, if your saying nothing he'll begin to ask if your okay and men's nervousness can ruin the mood. If it's good ask him how it looks seeing your ass stretched around him, tell him how big his cock is in your ass, how you love being filled by his cock and all that. If he's going too fast or too deep tell him. 
Even though your the one being ass fucked, for the first few times you also need to be one in charge. Tell him when he can fuck you a bit faster. For the first time I'd stay in the missionary knees towards you position and always suggest starting in it for a good while. Whatever you do make sure he cums in your ass, condom-less feels better as you'll get to fill his cum hitting the walls of your ass and flooding you but if your having safe sex still keep him in there as the pulsing of the cock as it cums feels fantastic. 
After he's came and you've both recovered it's time for him to slide out. Even after years after buttfucking this bit still feels weird so prepare yourself. If your not using a condom it's time for the not so fun bit (unless you have a kinky friend who's thirsty) of going to the toilet and pushing that pint of cum out your ass. 
After you've had anal a few times (continuing to wear the bigger plug throughout the day) you can try other positions. As stated before for your first 20 or so times I suggest you always start with you on your back and then change to a new position. On your side with him kneeling behind feels really good. Doggy feels good and looks really good for him but your ass will be tighter in this position so take note! If you want to make him cum his brains out looking over your shoulder and saying something like I want you to pump my ass full of your seed as he's getting close to cumming will do it. Doggy also allows you to play with your clit really easily as well, though if you've never squirted before this might change that! 
However I find the best position is girl on top squatting above him and really fucking him as hard as you can. Save this position towards the end as it's hard to do for long periods of time. Not only will this make him blow his load in a few strokes it also allows you to really feel him cumming. As he cums drop your ass onto him hard so he's balls deep and the feeling of his cum shooting into your ass with drive you wild. Just make sure to stop yourself from falling as it can make you light headed. 
If you have any questions about anal, be sure to ask me. 
This guide was written for a M/F couple (with instructions to her - didn't really notice that until I finished mind) but of course can be used by M/M couples or M/F and F/F couples where she is penetrating. 
Although poo is much higher up than most penises will go there is a chance that he may get some on him. It's always a good idea to nip to the loo a few hours before a buttfucking and personally I use a Douche to clean my ass with warm water on occasion.
After dating a few months they had great chemistry in and out of bed. A few weeks ago he told her about his anal play fantasy hoping she would be interested but didn't want to press the subject. It never came up again yet he was hoping something might happen. 
Dining out on a Friday evening they shared good conversation, great food and almost two bottles of wine. Soon it was time to go and a good thing that her place was only a few blocks away. The night was warm and with their arms around each other they steadied themselves and walked to her house enjoying the closeness of their bodies pressed together. On the way she whispered into his ear that she had a special surprise for him and he immediately asked what it was.
Oh you will see she said smiling while her hand squeezed his ass.
Once inside she threw her arms around his neck and they locked into an electric kiss. She led him to the bedroom and they reclined. While kissing passionately she reached down and caressed his already hard cock. He moaned softly with every stroke. Unzipping his pants, she reached in and pulled his cock out. With her fingers wrapped around the shaft she used her thumb to stroke the head. Gently rubbing the flared edge and tracing around it kept him moaning.
Next her thumb rode back and forth over the tip of the soft head. She liked to play with him this way and tonight she focused on it. The wine had made both of them eager to explore and to be explored. Their clothes flew off and she continued where they left off. He was on his back while her thumb continued to circle, squeeze and stroke the pliable head.
His moaning encouraged her. She increased the stimulation making the head yield to her stroking. In a few minutes she felt his precum oozing and used it as lubrication. He tried thrusting his hips into her hand to get her to stroke his cock but she wouldn't let him and said, Lay still sweetie and I will take care of you. 
It was difficult for him to just lay there and take it as her attentions were driving him crazy and making more precum flow from his cock. Just when he thought he couldn't stand it anymore, she stopped and asked him to raise his knees up. He pulled his knees up without hesitation as his mind was reeling from her actions and all that wine. She proceeded to massage his tight balls and took turns rolling them in her fingers until they hung loose. She didn't want him cuming anytime soon.
With a bottle of lubricant she liberally coated her fingers. Next she massaged the area below his balls and slowly inched her way to his ass. She let a finger lightly caress his ass and he let out a gasp. She loved hearing his sounds of surprise turn into moans of enjoyment as she softly massaged his ass. Changing things up, she began tapping his ass. She liked the barely there sensation, the way it teased him and made him push his butt up hoping for penetration. He wanted more and was amazed at how she was in control and making him beg for what she was going to do next.
The tapping alternated with massage to directly massaging his ass. He was getting into each stoke as it gently pulled and stretched his well lubricated ass. Using small circles at the opening, she felt him relaxing and soon worked a fingertip inside. She continued circling and ever so s l o w l y slid her finger up to the first knuckle. 
His moaning confirmed that this was a very sensual area. Do you like this baby? she asked, his reply was inaudible. What would you like me to do next? she said. He answered with an ass thrust into her hand. She slid her finger in deeper just past the opening then hooked her it around the muscle and massaged it. It was an intense sensation and he loved it. In a moment she slid her finger in half way and out, then in deeper. By the next stroke her finger was all the way inside him. 
Oh you are so tight and warm, just let go and enjoy. Soon he started to relax and embrace these new sensations. She could feel him opening up and decided to try something different. She slowly slid her finger out, pausing at the entrance, then thrust it back in deeply. She loved the rush it caused and the sounds he made with each plunge.
He was overwhelmed. His raised his ass to meet every thrust and surprised himself how much he liked it. Mmmmmmmm…oh your ass is so sexy she said. It's so nice and wet. She withdrew her finger and slid another finger inside him. The two fingers took turns sliding in and out and overlapping their penetrations. Sometimes she was pushing one finger in before the other was all the way out. 
Then with very little effort she slid both fingers inside and followed with deep rhythmic thrusts which made him moan out loud. Reaching up behind his cock she found his prostate and rubbed her fingers along the sides. Her fingers were circling, stroking up and down and doing figure eights. Massaging his prostate like this was driving him wild. Taking advantage of his semiconscious state she paused and said she would be right back.
The room was dimly lit but he was amazed to see her wearing a strapon when she returned. Instantly he had a feeling of vulnerability. He felt excited and nervous, like he was loosing his virginity. He could not deny his excitement when his cock twitched in anticipation. Her fingers easily slid back inside his ass and now a third finger was about to slide in. 
She whispered When I get three fingers inside…then you will be ready for me to fuck you. His heart was racing as he knew he was helpless to stop her and wanted her take his virginity. Kneeling between his raised thighs she slid three fingers inside him and worked them half way in. Now spreading her fingers he was very open.
Withdrawing her fingers she placed the tip of her lubricated cock against his wet and relaxed ass and said. Do you want it, in your ass? Then let me hear you baby! 
He could hardly believe his own ears when he said, Ohhhhhhh fuck me… please fuck me. 
She teased him with her cock head, rubbing the tip up and down his ass, gently pressing it in and making him beg. He was trembling and breathing rapidly while they looked deeply into each others eyes and she pushed the head inside him. He let out a long low moan, knowing she was about to start fucking him and he sooo wanted her to. 
Stopping for a moment to savor the experience they continued to gaze at each other. Then pressing her hips to him her cock slowly entered him part way. Then withdrawing almost all the way before sliding back in. Each time going deeper until her cock was deep inside him. Followed by long, slow rhythmic thrusts, her hips pushing into his buttocks, stopping for just a moment to grind into him, letting him know she was in complete control. 
She continued pumping every inch of her cock into his wanting ass. He mentally escaped into a different space trusting his body to her. Slowly rocking back and forth and gradually building speed until she easily glided in and out of her willing partner. That's it, take it all, she said as she rode him. As her thrusts increase in tempo and force, his ass gave way to her intensions while his whimpers of ecstasy told her to keep going. And she said, Oh baby, I love fucking you.
Welcome to my world. I am Jack Sly. Charmer, Trickster and Renovator. The one with the awesome power to bring about change no matter where he is. That's me in a nutshell. A tall, good-looking black man in his early thirties. I am currently the Athletic Director at Bruno College, a small private four-year technical College located in Central Oregon. Bruno College was the first place to hire me after I got my Masters degree in Business Administration from the prestigious Boston University the year before. I've been looking for a job in Sports management but they're hard to come by. I didn't have a long list of contacts. I did play College basketball a while ago, but I wasn't picked for the pros. When I came along, Bruno College was a small private school with an almost laughable Sports program. 
They offered Men's Intercollegiate Soccer, Basketball, Baseball and Cross Country. They also offered Women's Intercollegiate Soccer, Basketball, Softball, Cross Country, Swimming and Field Hockey. These Sports made no money and there was even talk of cutting them because they didn't generate sufficient revenue. Bruno College Sports Teams competed in the National Collegiate Athletic Association's lowest tier, Division III. For those of you who don't speak the College Sports lingo, that means the students play Sports because they want to, not because they receive scholarships. The school was sixty percent female and forty percent male. I set out to change things. I'm a firm believer in balance. If that makes me politically incorrect, then so be it. 
I talked to the College president, Mr Hanover and told him that if he were to take a chance with my plans, we could revolutionize athletics at the school. He was reluctant, but went along with my plans anyway. The following Summer, we set up a press release announcing that we started a Football Team at Bruno College. What do you know? Male applicants came to the College by the droves. The school originally had six thousand students, and more than half of them were women. Well, all that changed when we added a Football Team. Suddenly, Bruno College was now fifty percent male and fifty percent female. That's what's up, holler!
One hundred young men from high schools around the state joined our Football Team. The first Football game, against nearby Hancock Technical Institute, was attended by almost eighty percent of the whole town. With an even number of men and women on the College campus study body, I could now move more freely as Athletic Director. My plan was to revolutionize the Department of Athletics. The Football program attracted corporate sponsorship, and generated tons of revenue. You had to be there. I mean, it boosted student morale and also put Bruno College on the map. With the new funding we received, I added new Sports. We started a Men's Wrestling Team, along with Women's Volleyball. The new Sports Teams quickly filled up with good rosters due to heavy recruiting. We also added Men's Volleyball and Women's Ice Hockey. Not long after, we started a Men's Ice Hockey Team. How about that? Bruno College now offers sixteen Varsity Sports, eight for men and eight for women. And our Varsity Football Team is the pride of the school as well as the entire town.
Over the next couple of years, I watched the Athletic Department grow. We added a Men's Swimming Team and a Women's Rifle Team. These Sports didn't really bring in much money but we could afford them. Having beefed up the Football and Basketball Teams, we saw a whole lot of money flowing in. A nice reward for our efforts. 
I was a lot more interested in these core, extremely popular Sports than other, trivial ones, to tell you the truth. However, students kept wanting to start Sports Teams and we had to find the money to support them. Thus, we added Men's Tennis and Women's Tennis, along with Men's Golf, Women's Archery and Men's Rifle. Later, we added Men's Archery along with Men's Bowling and Women's Rugby. You have to understand that the College campus was somewhat diverse, but not the best it could be. The school was eighty percent white and only twenty percent minority. Most of the black male students played Football, Basketball or ran Cross Country. The black females were on the Women's Basketball, Cross Country and Soccer Teams. I sought about getting more black and Hispanic students to attend Bruno College, but to no avail. Oh, well. I'd do the best I could with what I had. Since I was practically the only black faculty member on campus, the black students, both male and female, often came to me when they had issues. I liked talking to them and giving them advice. However, I wasn't a professional. I was just a man who was sometimes overworked. So, what's a brother to do? I asked the Dean of Students and the College president about opening a Minority Student Center. Out of six thousand students, there were three hundred black students on campus, along with one hundred and ninety Hispanics. They agreed, and thus the MSC or Minority Student Center was founded. It was operated by Lionel Brown, a former psychology professor. 
Well, my work at Bruno College was done. All this was done within the first two years of my administration. I had done well. This brother needed a vacation. When Spring Break came during my third year, I went to Bermuda. There, I had so much fun it's not even funny. I was on a cruise ship, flying solo. There were lots of sexy men and gorgeous women on the cruise ship. We had ourselves lots of fun. How could any of them resist a six-foot-three, good-looking and well-endowed black man with lots of money, a clean record and a college degree? Yeah, it's what I thought. I had all the femmes over me. I'll tell you about the wild times I had with some of them.
First, there was Sylvia Shay. A tall, blonde-haired, lean and muscular female bodybuilder type. She had the biggest tits and ass I've ever seen on a white female. Yeah, she was into me. We clicked at a dinner on the cruise, and later, fucked. I've never been with a female bodybuilder before. Sylvia was fine-looking, with a firm body and terrific, curved and toned ass. We went back to my room for some fun. And fun we had. We undressed hastily, and she feasted her eyes on my fabulous black masculinity. I stayed in shape, and kept myself pretty. Also, I was packing twelve inches of long and thick, uncut black man power. She knelt before me and began sucking on my cock while fingering her wet pussy. I stood there, smiling as she sucked me off. I've done this before, but it's almost always fun. Sylvia was a really good cock sucker. I've never been sucked like this before. She was both talented and eager. You could tell that she loved what she was doing. She milked me dry. When I came, she drank my manly juice. Gulped it all down. How about that?
Afterwards, I returned the favor. She spread her legs while lying on my bed. I looked at her hairy blonde pussy. Definitely inviting. I wanted some of that. So I dove in. I began licking that pussy like oral sex was going out of style. Sylvia moaned as I tongued and probed her pussy. Hey, I'm not like others who try it half-heartedly. I really go to town on her. I like eating pussy. Why? Cause I'm a talented brother with skills you can't imagine. I probed her, licked her and drilled her with my fingers and tongue. By the time I was done with her, she was howling in pleasure and dangerously close to start speaking in tongues. What can I say? I'm the talented man!
Next, I wanted to tap her ass. And she was totally down with that. Sylvia got on all fours and spread her sexy ass cheeks wide open. I came up behind her, and applied some lube all over her ass. I rubbed some lube all over my cock too. Then, I pressed my awesome rod of power against her puckered little asshole, and pushed it inside. I'll say this about Sylvia. She's a strong woman. As I held her by the hips and thrust my cock deeper into her asshole, she didn't whine, whimper or howl like so many others had. She took it like a champ. Man, I was loving every moment of it. I mean, she had such a wonderful ass. It was both warm and tight, and held onto my cock so strongly. 
I've fucked a lot of asses in my day, but Sylvia's took the cake. Oops, booty cakes. No pun intended. Yeah, her ass was so damn right. I mean, her booty hole wasn't too tight like an anal virgin or too loose like some chick who took it up the ass one too many times. Nah, Sylvia's booty was just right. And I loved fucking it. While I was drilling my cock into her ass, she undulated her bottom, moving about sexily. She kept grinding that rump against my groin, driving my cock deeper into her asshole. Man, this woman was a sexual being! And she was giving as good as she got. I've had anal sex with women for whom taking it up the shiner was a chore. I didn't enjoy myself with them. I'd rather be with someone who's as into anal sex as I am. It's a combination that works for best results. While I fucked her, Sylvia made sexy grunting noises while begging me for more. I gave her all the cock I had, and then some. We happily romped away, with me pumping my cock into her rump for the better part of an hour. The woman was amazing. Grunting and growling in a sexy, primal way while getting drilled. I couldn't get enough of it. When I came, sending my hot manly seed deep into her ass, both of us screamed passionately. Man, it was that good.
Afterwards, we lay on the bed, entwined passionately. That's when pillow talk took place. Sylvia was a bodybuilder by passion and an amateur boxer by profession. Impressive. I knew she had to be some type of athlete. She's in great shape and she's one of the best lays I've ever had, to tell you the truth. We had a lot of fun together during the rest of the cruise. We dined together, danced and even swam together in the pool. And we had sexual marathons. Yeah, a good time was had by all. When the cruise returned to America, we parted amicably. She had a career to get back to and so did I. I returned to Bruno College refreshed, replenished, rejuvenated and happy. I was ready to take on whatever the worlds of academia and collegiate athleticism had to throw at me.
This is the story of Rhea Antoine, an ordinary woman who encountered a gorgeous Trickster and was never the same afterwards. She's a factory worker in Oregon. A six-foot-tall, heavyset, large-breasted, wide-hipped and big-bottomed woman with dark brown skin and short black hair. She's been at the factory for ages. Life as a factory worker can be quite dreary and boring. She ought to know. She's been there for a long time. Over a decade, to be exact. Rhea has always been a big woman with quite a lot of strength in her arms. So, she knows how to do heavy duty work. She works alongside the sturdiest men in the factory and nobody ever complains about her performance. And she's quite happy to get the job done, get paid and go home. At the age of thirty five, she still loves the simple things in life. Going to the movies, traveling when she can and listening to classical music. Everything was alright in her world, until the intruder came and changed everything.
Enters Adam Sly. He's the son of Jack Sly, the Director of the Athletic Department at Bruno College. The man who turned Bruno College around and turned it into an athletic powerhouse which now rivals the largest universities in America. Under Jack's administration, the Bruno College Department of Athletics became the envy of the world. Bruno College now offers thirty five varsity sports, twenty for men and twenty for women. His mother is Sylvia Shay, the famous female professional boxer. Sylvia Shay won the world heavyweight boxing championship in the women's division three times in a row. As for Jack Sly, he's no slouch either. He's a running back on the Bruno College Football team. Yeah, he's a pretty good athlete and a great student. He inherited his father's good looks, his mother's passion for extreme sports and the Sly name. Like his father, he's a charming Trickster. He can change things for better or worse. And do things ordinary men and women can only dream of. And unlike his father, he doesn't always use his talent for good.
Adam Sly is currently on vacation. And like any good Trickster, he finds people to con, manipulate and trick. He's tricked a lot of people over the years. Few people can resist this six-foot-three, golden brown-skinned, curly-haired biracial stud of African-American and Irish origin. He's the first black male valedictorian his public high school had seen in over a century. He's also the best damn athlete in school history. He went undefeated in his weight class in wrestling all four years. He was also captain of the football team and co-captain of the cross country team. When he came to college, he won himself an academic scholarship. He tried out for the football team, made it, and became somewhat of a local legend. He was the best college football running back in Oregon history. He was only twenty years old and he was already being compared to the great legends of the past. How about that?
Adam Sly has a hobby that few people in the world would even suspect. He needs to get his thrills on a daily basis. That's why he undertakes all sorts of perilous adventures. He needs to engage in risky behavior on a massive scale. It's a deep-seated need inside him that can't be changed. Also, he's got no other means to fulfill his needs. That's what it means to be a Trickster. His daddy, legendary Athletic Director and Trickster Jack Sly was quite the adventurer in his day. However, one day, he met Sylvia Shay, and found love. Funny thing is, they met while on a cruise. He was a bachelor and she was single. They met and fell in lust, love followed. It wasn't easy for them. They lived in different sides of the world. At the time, Sylvia was an amateur boxer in New York. Jack Sly was the newly appointed Director of Athletics at Bruno College. They had a wild time on the cruise, but stayed in touch afterwards. They'd meet for casual sex and steamy encounters. Tricksters have a need for thrills. Sexual thrills. Speed thrills. All kinds. Fortunately, Sylvia Shay was a woman who loved living on the edge. Oh, and the fact that she loved sex as much as Jack Sly did probably helped too. Yeah, they eventually got together, and made the wonderful and occasionally terrifying prankster known as Adam Sly. A Trickster's Trickster and the most infamous prankster in history.
Adam Sly was traveling in Oregon, just hanging out when his car broke down. Actually, it wasn't his car. He stole the red Hummer from a state trooper whose luscious and eternally wife got screwed royally by him. Yeah, Adam seduced the cop's wife to get revenge on him. Then, he posted a video of it on the Internet to further humiliated them both. Yeah, and he stole their Hummer too. When he got tired of it, he altered its appearance and traded it in for a Porsche. That Porsche unfortunately broke down near a certain farm, where a certain female factory worker lived. The rest, as they say, is history. Adam Sly stepped out of the car, and went to the farm looking for help.
Rhea was sitting on her front porch, knitting a sweater like a good woman when the tall, handsome, light-skinned black stud walked up to her. He was well-dressed and looked like a movie star. He had a dazzling smile on his handsome face. She looked at him and smiled. He told her his car broke down. Rhea, a lifelong tomboy skilled with all kinds of machines, decided to help him out. She was a kind soul, you see. Yeah, for hours she toiled away on Adam's car, doing her best to fix it. As for Adam, he played the part of the handsome city slicker who was at odds with the farming country he found himself in. He was in awe of it all, and seemed especially taken with the woman who had come to help him. Like any good Trickster, he turned up the charm. And Rhea, being a simple soul, bought it hook, line and sinker. What can I say? The dude was good! She fixed his car, and flirted with him. We all know where it's headed. The thing about Tricksters is that they can read people. They can take one drop of temptation or desire and turn it into an ocean. And that's exactly what Adam did. He could tell that Rhea was attracted to him. He made good use of this. They flirted, and sweet talked. Sweet talking gave way to caressing and fondling. Fondling led to kissing, and before you know it, they were naked.
Currently, Rhea is on all fours, her plump body shining in the sunlight, and her plump butt cheeks are spread wide open. They're going to fuck, right there on the grass in her backyard. Standing behind her is Adam, who is smiling while stroking his twelve-inch long and thick, uncut black super cock. He loves watching her like this. And he can't wait to stick his cock in her ass. And so, without further ado, he presses his dick against the big woman's butt hole, and pushes. Rhea gasped as Adam's cock slid into her asshole. Truth be told, she'd never been fucked in the ass before. However, Adam made it sound like a really good idea. So, now here she is. On all fours, her fat ass cheeks spread wide open, with a younger man's big cock lodged way up her ass. Oh, well. Trying new things was one of her new year's resolutions. Adam held her by those wide, plump hips of hers and thrust his cock up her asshole. Man, he was loving it. Adam is a master of the ancient art of anal sex. He's fucked all kinds of women in the ass. Female bodybuilders. Plump housewives. Slim executives. Wiry college students. Yeah, it doesn't matter what the woman's profession is, he bends her over and sticks his cock up her asshole. It's one of the things he enjoys the most in this life. Recently, this anal adventurer has made a startling discovery. Something he longs to share with the world, if only he could find the proper outlet. It seems that the bigger the woman, the tighter her asshole. Strange but true. Ever since that day, our charming Trickster has been a chubby chaser. And he's quite happy being one too. Nothing he loves in the world more than sticking his big cock up the butt hole of a hefty gal who gets off on that sort of thing. It's his favorite thing to do.
Meanwhile, Rhea Antoine is on all fours, panting heavily. Adam is ramming his gigantic cock inside her butt hole. And she is overwhelmed by the sensations. Truth be told, she's never been fucked in the ass before. Hell, she's never even contemplated butt fucking. The idea of letting a man stick his cock into her poop chute simply wasn't in her repertoire or mindset. Until she met Adam. This sexy, gorgeous and super masculine stud who made her want to do things. She wanted to let him do things she'd never let anyone do to her before. For him, she would do anything. For him, she got on her knees and sucked cock. She sucked his cock and licked his balls. He smirked as he rammed his cock down her throat. She almost gagged on it. His dick was massive. She did her best to suck it. When he came, he insisted on shooting his hot manly cum all over her face. And he was laughing the entire time. He got off on it. She licked him clean. In reward, he licked her pussy like there was no tomorrow. He made her squirm, and squeal in delight. Until she looked up at him in post-orgasmic gratefulness. He only asked her for one thing. Her ass. And so he took it.
He put her on all fours, spread her plump butt cheeks and shoved his cock up her asshole. And he wasn't letting his cock in her asshole slowly either. Not inch by inch. Nope. That's not his style. His style is thrusting deep inside her booty hole and make her scream. So, he grabs her by her hair as he rams his cock down her poop chute. Deep down where the sun doesn't shine. A yelp escapes Rhea's lips. She never knew a man's cock could go that deep inside a woman's asshole. Hell, she thought her ass was too small to accommodate a dick the size of Adam. However, his cock was stretching her asshole nicely. Rhea's eyes widened almost to the point of popping as Adam slammed his cock impossibly deep inside her asshole. While fucking her, he grabbed both her hands and held them behind her back. With his free hand, he pushed her down. Face down and ass up. That's how Adam likes his women. So, he gleefully drills his cock into Rhea's asshole. If there's anything he loves more than sticking his cock up a big woman's asshole, it's sticking his cock up the asshole of a big woman who's an anal sex virgin. There's nothing better! And an anal sex virgin is exactly what he found in Rhea. He was loving every minute of it. Having the time of his life. He couldn't get enough of her warm, tight butt hole which gripped his cock tightly. He loved it so much that he started singing one of his favorite tunes. The theme song of one of his favorite television shows.
While Adam slammed his dick into her asshole, Rhea began to feel a curious sensation. The pain lessened and was replaced by an altogether different feeling. She began to feel good. It actually felt good to have a big cock up her asshole! She fingered her pussy, and was surprised at how wet she was. Damn, she was getting off on it. Yep, she was sweaty as a pig and wet as a puddle. The deliciously hot pain she felt in her asshole every time Adam slammed his cock deeper kept increasing. And she absolutely loved it. She was in love with the big black cock invading her asshole and if loving it was wrong she didn't want to be right. It got so good that she came, and screamed her pleasure for all the world to hear. At the same time, Adam shouted as he came, sending his hot cum deep inside her asshole. He screamed victoriously and grinned, happy at least. They lay on the soft grass of her backyard, sweaty and spent. His cock was still inside her. And she didn't want him to leave. 
Thus it is that Adam Sly, a Trickster's son and a Trickster's Trickster met Rhea Antoine, the woman who became his extremely willing sex slave. They went on to have lots of fun adventures together. They learned a lot from each other too. Rhea Antoine taught Adam Sly, the charming Trickster how to fix cars so he doesn't depend on the kindness of strangers when stuck. He taught her all the fun things an open-minded big woman can have if she opens up her big derriere for anal exploration. Rhea became a real butt nut. An anal sex addict. As for Adam, he was thrilled with his creation. Things were perfect between them. Mainly because Rhea was a charming woman who always did as she was told. In time, they became a perfect fit in each other's lives. Hell, their bodies even fit together. Rhea's asshole became a perfect fit for Adam's twelve inch cock. Now, she can take all of his gargantuan dick in her backdoor sans lube. How about that? He even introduced her to his parents, Bruno College Director of Athletics Jack Sly and his lovely wife, ex-professional boxer Sylvia Shay. They welcomed Rhea into the family. Adam Sly was happy. And so was Rhea. Thus, she became his mate, and he sired upon her the next generation of Tricksters.
I imagine you coming home tonight, surprised how all your snow chores are done. You walk into the house and it's warm, there's a light in the kitchen, and you enter, curious about what you'll find. As you enter I turn around and smile. I've been hard at work at the stove, cooking our diner. You can tell that a soup is bubbling away, perfect for this cold winter night.
As you walk in, I lower the heat to a simmer and then walk over to you. We hug and kiss lightly before you drop your bags and books that are weighing you down. Unceremonially, you plop yourself down in a chair and in a moment you feel my hands upon your shoulders. You moan softly as I help pull out some of the tension that you've been holding onto.
I massage you for a bit, but not long enough for you and when I stop I grab your hand and pull you into the bathroom. When you walk in, your eyes take a moment to get adjusted to the lower light level. The bath has been drawn and is still at a very warm temperature, and there are candles flickering to illuminate the room.
You smile as you feel my hands go to the hem of your shirt. I slowly pull it upwards and over your head, mussing your hair in the process. Then I wrap my arms around your waist and move down to the buttons on your pants. I undo them, drag the zipper of your fly down and with my fingers wrapped in your belt loops I gently pull them down.
You are standing in front of me with only your black bra and panties, and I whisper into your ear You were a good girl for me today, weren't you?
You moan an mmmhummm and sigh. I undo the clasp of your bra, letting you feel the weight of your breasts for the first time today. There's a deep red line where the bra strap hugged your body all day long and I scratch it. Then my hands slide down to your panties and I pull them downwards until gravity takes them to the floor.
I can tell that the crotch is soaked as you walk out of them and into the bathtub. I lean down and kiss you softly as your breasts bob up and down in the water. Then I gather up your clothing, and put them away in your laundry basket.
While I am gone, you are enjoying the water on your skin and start washing off the sweat and stress of the day. You dunk your head underwater and wash your hair.
When I come back, you are almost done. I kneel down next to the tub and grab the pouf. After I drizzle a bit of body wash on it, I bring it down under the water and scrub your body. I give special attention to your pussy, ass and breasts. When I'm done washing you, I let go of the pouf and then run my hands over your body to remove the soap.
I lean down and kiss you while at the same time pulling the stopper in the tub. You feel the warm water drain off your body while being kissed and it is a unique sensual experience. When the water finally drains completely out, I stand you up and then take the shower head and rinse you down one last time.
The hot water feels good as it blasts through your hair and then plays along your sensitive skin. When I shut it off, you are a little disappointed. I grab the towel that I have on the sink and start drying you off.
Feeling your softness under the terry cloth is a quite arousing. When you're dry, I wrap your hair in the towel and bring you into the bedroom. Helping you into the bed, you lie down and I kiss you with some passion.
I've wanted you for my appetizer all day long. I say softly directly into your ear.
My lips follow your curves, down through your cleavage and across your belly. When I get to your crotch, I gently spread your legs open. It's like opening up a spice box, and your sweet aroma makes me salivate instantly.
I lean down and softly kiss your closed pussy. Spreading your legs wider I lean down and lick along the length of your slit. I slowly lick upwards, feeling the textures and tastes change as my tongue slides over your pussy. I love tasting you, feeling you, smelling you, seeing you, hearing you. There is no better way to experience your arousal as completely.
I continue to lick you and your body is responding erotically to each and every move. Without warning I grab your legs and push them up towards your head. Your ass is accessible now and I lean down and lick around your asshole. Your moan is practically a shout, partly out of surprise, and partly because what my tongue is doing feels so fucking good.
I trace the outside of your hole, feeling your rosebud tighten and relax as my tongue travels around the edge. I'm running in circles around it and then start flicking my tongue up and down over it. Your hand shoots out and grabs mine as I fill your body with pleasure. I move your hand to replace mine, so now you are holding up your own leg. Then I take my free hand and move it down to your pussy.
I push my tongue along your asshole and my nose slides into your pussy. At the same time my fingers find your clit and I start rubbing it. Your body is now rocking as your hips try to find a rhythm. Your moans are becoming more and more urgent as my fingers and tongue move more rapidly. Finally your other hand finds my head and pulls me into you.
I move my tongue with a quick little flourish and that sets you off. I feel your whole body tense as you get right up to the edge and then with loud moan your body jumps off the bed like an over-wound spring. Your legs clamp my head as your hands tangle themselves in my hair. I feel the first streams of liquid as you start to squirt all over my face. Every muscle in your body is convulsing around me as continue to lick and rub, trying to keep your body riding each wave of orgasmic bliss.
When your body becomes too sensitive for more, I crawl up beside you and rest my dripping face on your breast and just hold you while you come down. I can hear your heart beating hard within your chest as you pant, trying to catch your breath. Your whole body is limp, and while normally your hand would be on my back, holding me, you don't even have the strength for that.
When your panting becomes more under control, I get up and help you into some fuzzy warm pajamas. Then I bring you into the kitchen and serve you some well simmered soup.
As you take the first spoonful, you look at me with pure lust. I smile and we both know that as soon as we've gotten some nourishment, we'll get back into bed and have the energy to finish what we started…
When your soup bowl is empty, it just takes one look in your eyes to tell me that your appetite is not yet satiated. No the emptiness that you just filled is replaced with another that only my cock could fill. I feel it too, the need for you is growing deep inside me. That look you are giving me with that mischievous smile on your face gets my heart racing.
I pick up the soup bowls and rinse them out quickly. I slide them into the dishwasher and then head to the stove and put the cooled soup into the refrigerator. A quick wipe down of the counter and table, and the kitchen is clean. I look over to you, and I can tell that you enjoy being taken care of.
I smile at you, and lean down to kiss you softly, my hand wrapping around your back, pulling you upwards towards me. Your body feels so good against mine and as your hands wrap around me I'm in heaven. Your touch has me hard and throbbing in my pants and I can tell my briefs are soaked through with pre cum.
Reluctantly I pull away from your lips and I feel the air of the house, cold and dry. I moan softly as I look into your eyes, you are just so perfect to me. My eyes travel down to your lips, and I can't help but return your huge grin. It's that grin of yours that tells me that you've got something planned.
I head into the bedroom, and you're right behind me, literally. As I stop to flip on the lights, your arms go around me and pull me back against you. Your hands are on my chest which feels incredible. I love the juxtaposition, your soft body against my back and ass, and your hands hard and firm against my front.
It does not take long before your fingers have found their way to my buttons and you eagerly start undoing them. The bedroom's heat is turned up, but it the air still gives me a slight chill as your hand move lower and lower. You tug my shirt up out my pants to reach the final buttons.
As soon as the last button is undone, your hands go to my bellybutton, and then move upwards against my skin. You pull be into you and its exquisite to have your forearm against my stomach. Your hands squeeze my breasts as you nuzzle against my back, deeply inhaling in my scent. You know how to make me feel so wanted and appreciated.
As you hold me, I can tell your hunger is growing and you move your hand down to my hip. Using my belt loop for leverage, you spin me around, keeping your arms under my shirt while you do. Now, my shirt is open and your hands slide across my skin to my back. Your fingers dig into my shoulders and your palms press into the very top of my shoulder blades as you pull me down into a hungry kiss.
As we kiss our hungers grow until we are both completely starving for each other. Your hands are digging into my back, feeling my muscles under my skin as I move my arms to pull you closer to me. My hand goes to your head, and I pull you into me. At the same time I walk towards you, pushing you backwards. In a few steps you're trapped between me and the wall as I eagerly kiss you.
You are moaning into my mouth, your body writhing against mine. You know how I love your body, the way it looks, the way it feels, the way it smells, the well it tastes, the way you hold yourself. With your body pressed against me, feeling you move against me, I am so turned on that I've become a little manic with desire.
Your hand drops off my back and lowers down to my crotch. I love the way your hand cups my balls, feeling my hard member, making me throb in your grasp. As you squeeze me, I moan softly letting you know how good you are. You're obviously enjoying teasing me, but at this point I need more than that.
My hands go to your shoulders and I my fingers wrap around them. I push you back firmly, trapping you against the wall and forcing your hands down to your sides. My lips go down to your ears and I breathe out, forcing my hot moist air against your sensitive earlobes. When you hear me say, I want you, you squeak in delight.
Still holding your shoulders tight, I lick your earlobe and then lightly drag my lips along your jaw line to your lips. I kiss you with a desperation and your hands make their way the button of my jeans. Distracted by the kiss, your fingers fumble for a bit until you are rewarded with the pop of it getting free. Immediately after that success, you fight with the zipper tag until you win that battle.
With full access to the contents of my pants you slide your hand in. When your palm cups my dick it throbs, adding even more pre cum to the already soaked cloth. I want nothing more than to feel your skin against mine. Your hands slide over my briefs and when they get to my hips, you grab my pants and pull them down.
My pulse is racing, driving my body along. My hands loosen my grip and run them over your body. Even under the thick fleece you are wearing, your nipples easy targets. With one hand I grab your ass, and using the other palm I rub circles right over your nipple. Still kissing, you moan deeply directly into my mouth and I breathe it in.
I need more; it's not just desire, but an urgent physical and psychological need. My hands move back to your shoulders again and I desperately push you down to your knees. As you move down our lips break apart and I realize then that my lust for you has overcome my unconscious need to breathe. I gulp for air as I look down at you. You are staring at me with those beautiful eyes of yours, framed by your glasses, your hair curving around your face, drawing my attention down to your amazing breasts.
As I absorb your sexuality with my eyes, your hands move to the waist band of my briefs and lower them down to the ground. I lift my feet up, one at a time, and you untangle me. Then I shrug my shoulders and my shirt slides off my body and pools into a pile behind me. My eyes move away from your heaving chest and back to your eyes. I can see the lust that I'm feeling reflected in your gaze.
You smile widely as you lower your eyes to my bobbing cock. You stare at it, and when you notice the glistening pre cum at the tip you lean forward and bob for me. The first thing I feel is your tongue glide against the tip of my dick, and I moan. Encouraged, you open your mouth and take me in to its wet warmth.
You sit up onto your knees, and in this position you're better able to take my cock into your mouth. Looking up at me, you try to smile, and while you can't quite, you look as sexy as hell trying. Your hands move up my legs and one finds a home on my hip and the other on my ass. Still looking up at me, you pull yourself forward onto my cock. I let out a grunt of pleasure.
As I start to get lost in the bliss you're giving me, you lower your eyes and shift your focus completely onto my cock. You're moving up and down my cock, and it feels better then fantastic. Something about the way you grab my ass to pull you on to me and push my hip away adds to the eroticism of it all.
My legs are starting to shake and my hands grab your head to steady myself. With you for balance, I spread my legs apart so I can have an easier time. You adjust your own height and now no longer need to hold on to me. Your right hand goes to my cock while your left starts to play with my balls.
Oh god, it feels so good to have you stroke my cock while sucking me. As one hand gets more tangled in your silky hair, my other moves down to your cheek. My thumb is absent-mindly stroking your cheek as you suck my cock.
Your eyes look upwards and find my gaze again. When you have my rapt attention, you turn your head a bit and open your mouth wide. You start sliding my cock into your mouth so it rubs against your cheek and with my hand there I can feel every movement. At the same time you're licking the other side right under the crown and using a light tickling touch around my balls.
My hands clamp tighter against you and I grunt. Oh, god, this is getting to be too much.
You slide my cock out of your mouth and between pants say, Then cum for me. As soon as the words are out of your mouth my cock slides back in. My hips are rocking back and forth as you work your magic. Between your fingertips on my balls, your tongue on my cock head and your hand on my shaft I can't take anymore.
By the time I say, I'm going to cum, you already know. You feel my ball sack tighten and move up to my body and the first strong throb along the length of my cock. At that moment, you do that secret little trick only you know and push me over the edge.
I look down at you as get pushed over the edge. You've got a serious look on your face as you concentrate on getting me off. The second that the first uncontrolled throb you open your mouth and lean back. Your right hand is stroking my cock furiously as the first shot flies out and lands on your cheek. As it hits you your eyes shut tight and your smile widens. The next jet lands in your mouth, right where you want it. As I continue to cum more and more cum pools into your mouth and it looks incredible.
When I finally stop cuming, you open your eyes and look up at me through your glasses. I can clearly see you swirl your tongue through my cum. When you close your mouth and swallow, it is so erotic. You open your mouth and show me what a good girl you were and smile at you. You lean forward and lick the little drip of cum at the tip.
I move backwards towards the bed and lie down for a second. You move into my armpit curl up. Listening to my heart beat gradually slow down and feeling my chest no longer heaving you smile. You know that in a few more minutes round three can begin.
When I stop panting and start breathing normally you know that playtime will be resuming shortly, and you can't wait. You roll onto your back and stretch, arching your back high into the air.
I roll onto my side to get a better view of your body. You look fantastically sexy in that position. My dick is still soft, but the way your body looks stirs something within me. I need more of you, and you feel a need for me just as desperately.
As you arch your back more, your shirt slides down to you breast line, revealing your scrumptious belly. As your stretch concludes, your back lands on the mattress and you lift your hips. I expect you to stretch some more, but instead your hands go to your waist band as your remove your pajama bottoms. When they are on the floor you sit back up and remove your shirt completely so that we are both naked. You look incredibly alluring.
With your body on display for me, my mouth is open and I am salivating. You smile as you bend forward, giving me a terrific view of your cleavage. My hand reaches for your body and just my fingertips touch your soft skin. My hands feel all over your body, but I take special notice of your stretch marks and other imperfection.
As I lovingly touch you, your cheeks get red and you want to hide. You are so sensitive about your own body, you hate that as you've aged, that your body has betrayed you. Still, I touch you, gently, caringly, until I lean down and brush you with my lips. As I kiss you I moan a true appreciation of your body, and for the first time you see yourself as I do, a goddess made real by her uniqueness. While this doesn't make you completely comfortable, it does make you happy. You relish being accepted and appreciated, and you feel yourself relax.
Smiling, you look at me, your hand running against my back. My skin feels your touch like an electric shock, but I don't stop exploring your body. I am too excited by every curve, every bit of you. No matter how many times I've explored your body, I never tire of it, in fact I only anticipate the next opportunity I'll have to explore again.
Below my lips, your skin is waking up. I feel your hairs rise as goose bumps cover your skin. The room has warmed up, so I know that this is a reaction to my touch and I love that. I love discovering your body's reactions to my touch and it only encourages me to explore you further.
I drag my lips across your skin, up from your waist, along the side of your body, to the side of your breast. You squirm a little as my lips pass; you are a little bit ticklish. My lips lift off your skin, but I'm still close enough that you can feel my warm breath against your flesh. I hover over you until my mouth is just above your nipple.
Your nipple is right under me, and I love how the light pinkness contrasts to your pale skin. My mouth lowers and I lick across your areola, missing your nipple entirely. I lick a square pattern around your nipple making sure to not touch where you so desperately want my touch.
As I lick your areola, I can feel your skin tighten. It feels so good and when I lift my head up, I can see your skin knotting under me. My eye glances over to your other nipple and I can see just how tight and straining the one I've been playing with is. You look incredible.
I lean over your body, and you can feel the heat radiating off my chest and onto your aroused skin. I kiss right below your other nipple. My lips lift off your skin and kiss you again and again, making a circular pattern around your areola. You are moaning and your body is writhing beneath me, willing for more.
I am lost in the sensuality of your skin and the reactions of your body. I am not sure when I notice that your hand has tangled itself in my hair, but I am aware of you leading me to your nipple. When you feel my lips close to your nipple, you shift slightly and push down, forcing your nipple in to my mouth. I am dimly aware of you moaning my name, you commanding me to lick your nipple.
Eagerly I lick where you need me to, feeling the tip of your nipple vibrate as I flick my tongue back and forth over the end. You are getting into it, pulling my head into you. I am enjoying feeling your need; however I want to gain control again. I open my mouth and suck your nipple inside and then lightly clamp my teeth at the base. Then I slowly drag my mouth off your skin, scraping your sensitive skin between my teeth.
The mix of pain and pleasure is confusing, but you don't let go. You aren't ready to give up control, so you push my face back down. I am now unable to pull my head back, and you think you've won. In an act of spite, I get your nipple between my teeth and rub them back and forth, like a sawing motion. Your hand twists in my hair and I clamp my teeth down slowly. As they close you realize that I have the upper hand after all and release me.
I look down at your face, your cheeks flushed, your pupils a bit dilated, and your glasses a bit catawampus on your face. My hands go to your wrists and I pin you to the bed. I've got the control tonight, is that ok with you?
You look at me, feeling my strength pin you to the bed and pout. Reluctantly you say, Yes, sir.
Good girl. As soon as the words are out of my mouth my knees replace my hands and now I've got you pinned, but still have your body available to my whims.
As I lean forward my nose trails a lazy line over your belly. When I am close enough to smell your sweet pussy, my blood begins to boil with lust. I lean forward and your pussy is just inches from my mouth. As I lean down to taste you, my now hard cock moves closer to your face.
I slide my hands under your legs and spread them open. I snake my tongue out of my mouth and start licking at your sweet nectar. Your taste has changed since earlier and you've become even sweeter. I'm so aroused licking you that the pre cum drips out of my cock and lands on your face.
I lose control and using your legs for leverage I pull my face deep into your cunt. You are so wet as I lick your slit. I feel you squirm below me as I start to focus on your clit, my nose sliding into your cunt. As I tease your clit, my cock throbs below me dripping more and more pre cum.
As my tongue glides over your clit, you are moaning. God, I need your cock in me right now. I am torn between teasing you and my need to feel your tightness surround me. When you moan deeply, begging me, I relent.
I move my legs off your arms and you shake your wrist as blood flows back in. I position myself between your legs and you look fantastic laid out before me. I love the how the roundness of your breasts flattens, the way you are licking your lips, the hunger in your eyes. I want to fuck you, but I still want to be in control.
I take my hard cock in my hand and position the head between your pussy folds. Your mouth opens while a silent moan escapes, and I smile at you. You adjust your glasses and brush your hair out of your face and I can see the lust in your amazing eyes. Fuck me.
God I love feeling the need for me grow within you. Your hips are rocking, trying their hardest to get my cock to enter you. Breathily you say, This isn't funny, I need your cock. Fuck me now!
As soon as the words are out of your mouth I push forward. In one firm movement I'm completely buried in you. I slide my cock back out and your mouth opens as you breathe in deeply. As I push back in you let out the pent up moan. That's it, fuck me, god I need this.
I lean forward and grab your nipple in my mouth while I fuck you. Being so close to your mouth, your moans are transformed into shouts which just encourages me to be rougher. My hips are moving in and out, fast and hard, and with each down thrust there's a satisfying slap of our bodies colliding.
I take your wrists in my hands and hold them above your head. My weight is pinning you down and your body feels fantastic as it writhes beneath me. All of your movements are only adding to the pleasure of our fucking.
I let go for your hands and slide mine down your body. I push myself back up onto my knees and then continue to slide my hands back to your ankles. I grab first one ankle, then the other, and without warning I pull them up and back towards the headrest. 
Your eyes are wide open as I bend you in half, and you are letting out a continuous moan. I'm fucking you hard, pushing in with an desperate urgency, and because of the position I can get so deep inside of you. You feel incredible.
Oh god, you're so deep. Oh my god… The words come out as moans as you close your eyes and concentrate on the animalistic fucking. With each thrust your breasts shake and it looks so amazing to me. I am enjoying watching you the pleasure on your face, hearing your appreciation, feeling your body's reaction to my every movement.
I rest one of your legs against my shoulder and then drop my hand to your throbbing clit. It doesn't take much before you are squealing in delight. I'm so fucking close, make me cum.
You don't need to ask me twice and I stroke you clit quickly while I resume my quick pounding. That's exactly what you need and you feel yourself being carried away on the wave of an orgasm. The grunts and moans that followed were an unintelligible series of vowels. I watch as your body just quakes with spasm after spasm of pure bliss.
As soon as you stop cumming I slide out of you and command you to get on all fours. You are a little groggy after such a powerful release, but you do as you're told and assume the position. I take in the wonderful view of your ass wiggling in anticipation before I crawl up behind you.
Put it in, baby. I say, and I feel your hand reach around under your body to my cock. You slide my cock head around until you manage to line me up with your soaked hole. As soon as your hand moves away I push myself into you. I love how you feel so different in each position.
As I fuck you I have on hand on your hip and I am using your body as leverage to really slam into you. I'm so horny that my tenderness has been overwhelmed by my need to cum again. As I get into a rhythm, I start slapping your ass hard as I push my way into you. I love watching your ass jiggle as my hand comes down and then seeing the red mark left when it is removed.
I lean forward and grab your hair at the base of your skull and pull your head backwards. I can hear your moans better now as they are not muffled by the pillows and the way your back arches makes your ass feel delectable as we fuck.
The next thing that happens I'm not prepared for. Through your moans you shout, Oh, please fuck my ass, I need you in my empty ass.
I continue to fuck you for a few moments while my sex filled brain processes your request. When I do, I pull out of your sopping cunt and let go of your hair. Your hands go down to your ass cheeks and I watch incredulous as you pull your cheeks apart, offering your tight hole to me.
Your hole is glistening from all the pussy juice that dripped down earlier, and my cock is coated with a thick layer of your cum. I'm about to grab the lube when you say, Just stick it in me, I need it now!
With instructions like that I know better than to disobey so I position my cock head at your rosebud. Before I can even press forward I feel you pushing your ass backwards onto my cock. As your impossibly tight hole envelops my throbbing cock I'm in heaven. Judging from the pleasurable moans coming from you, I am sure you're just as thrilled.
As I bottom out, I grab your hips and slide myself out of your ass. Your muscles are clenching around my cock, milking me as I slide back in. The only reason I can last as long as I am, is because of the orgasm I had not so long ago. As your butt molds around my crotch I hold your hips tight and let your muscles relax around my cock.
As your muscles finally let go, I slide back out and start to slowly fuck your ass. As I do you rotate your hips adding more pleasure to the act. God you look delectable and the sounds that you're making are indescribably arousing. I need more.
I lean forward and grab your shoulders as I start fucking your ass in earnest. I am pushing in with a force that you've ever experienced and an urgency that you rarely felt before. That's it, fuck my ass.
And I do. Using your shoulders for leverage I push into you harder and harder. I can feel your muscles contracting around my cock, making your tight hole even tighter. I can't talk, I'm just a machine, doing what nature programmed me to do; fuck you. And I know you're loving every moment of it.
That's it. You say, encouraging me. Cum for me. I need you to fill my ass with your cum.
That was what I was waiting for. I am no long holding anything back and I continue to fuck your ass with abandon. Feeling your shoulders tighten, your ass relax as I pushed in, and your muscles tighten around me is sending me close to the edge. However, it was your moans of lust that push me over it. I'm cumming… I shout before I lose the power of language.
I feel my balls tighten and then my cock throbs. I know that my orgasm is about to happen, so I grab your shoulders with a bit more strength then I anticipate and pull your body onto me. You wiggle your ass on my throbbing cock and I lose all control.
I close my eyes and my jaw drops as I moan a mixture of your name and animal noises. My cock throbs deep inside you and I feel the cum shoot out of me. Jet after jet shoots out while the rest of my body shakes with release. It feels like I'm coming with stronger than normal bursts and they don't seem to end.
As I am cuming in your ass, you slip one hand between your legs and start rubbing your clit. As my third spray of cum lands in your ass, you start cuming as well. Feeling your ass contract around my cock in orgasmic delight prolongs my orgasm which in turn prolongs yours. We are locked in this feedback loop until it is too much for either of us and we collapse on the bed.
As we come down from our high, we are spooning and I'm holding your heaving body. We are both trying to catch our breath, and neither of us can talk. Instead I hold you tight to my body and you hold my arms tight against yours. Together we lie there feeling our shared body warmth.
After a few minutes my cock has shrunk and slides out of you. As it does, you roll onto your belly so the cum doesn't drip out, and I wrap my arm around you. I look at your face, inches from mine and smile. I lean forward as far as I can and you match until our lips find each other.
Then we kiss slowly, passionately, thanking each other for the wonderful night before we drift off out of sheer exhaustion.
Kurt was nervous.
She was meant to be there in fifteen minutes, it was quarter to six now and the movie started at six-thirty. She had told him she would be round to pick him up, it would just be easier that way. He had put on his favourite shirt; Navy blue and plain, he wore it everywhere he went and didn't feel the need to dress up tonight. He was also wearing his oldest pair of jeans, held up by a belt he had just gotten the week before, Kurt despised shopping and even more so when it was for pants. Kurt was expecting it to be a cool night as well and had decided to put on a light grey jacket that he had bought his first week in the city. Something he had begun to enjoy however was shoe shopping, wearing a new pair of grey converses he liked the way they went with his jeans and shirt. Trying to occupy himself, Kurt quickly sprayed some cheap cologne on, the same cologne he always wore, it was the only bottle he had after all. He then moved into his bedroom, propped himself up on the bed and continued reading a book she had demanded he look at a fortnight before, it was a soppy teen drama book, but he could never say no to her and her wishes.
Kurt didn't understand why he was nervous, she was his best friend, they'd known each other since high school and this wasn't even a date, just the two of them catching up. Still, he found himself short of breath, his hands sweating and constantly adjusting reviewing his outfit mentally, wondering if maybe he did need to put on a flashier shirt. Pre date flutters but it wasn't a date and that un-eased him even more so.
The beep of a jeep horn sent him spinning from the book. Throwing it on to the floor and leaping out of the bed, he dashed to the front door and stopped toe check himself. Quickly patting his pockets, assuring himself of all the things he would need; wallet to pay for the tickets, his phone and the keys to his tiny flat. Hurrying out the of the flat and slamming the door behind him, Kurt made the short dash to her car, opened the passenger door, jumped in and shut it behind him.
The car was an eclectic mess, but that suited her personality, she could find order in this chaos where no one else could, the interior was filled with old make-up bottles, school books and CD's, he shifted his feet until they were resting somewhere they wouldn't crush anything. He looked at Polly for the first time that night, she was wearing a blouse with flannel patterning, she must of bought it at an op-shop or some other charity store, Polly always said she couldn't justify spending too much money on a blouse. Kurt secretly knew she just enjoyed looking through all the retro clothing that people throw away. Looking down to her legs, a skirt he had never seen her wear before; Black with a low hem, past the knees and a pair of matching shoes. On her head was an extremely cute headband tied above her brown bangs. Kurt liked it better when she wore her hair like that, it framed her face better. 
Polly smiled as she greeted him 
Hey man, ready to go? 
Yeah no worries, lets head off, Kurt began saying as he slipped his seatbelt on, turning to her he continued  I like that head band thing, and the way you've done you're hair as they pulled out of the narrow drive way of her building complex
Thanks yo, Joop again? she sniffed the air and smiled at him again, tilting her head as she did. As she always did.
Of course Kurt laughed, she always teased him about his lack of cologne choices.
They drove for about half an hour to the cinemas, chatting and laughing the whole way there. The conversation was rarely forced between the two of them, despite all the time they had known each other, the pair found something to talk about. The fact they both loved to talk always helped as well. They discussed what had been happening with mutual friends, whose life was worse, what their plans were for the rest of the week and the books they were reading. 
So are you going to be coming to the concert? Kurt asked, he had wondered earlier whether he could convince her to come to one of the metal gigs he was heading to later in the year, despite all the common interests they had, musical tastes rarely crossed over, except for a few select bands.
Mmm, I don't know, I won't really like the music will I? Polly spoke back to him, pulling into the cinema parking lot.
Still, it would be good to spend the day with ya and you might be able to enjoy your first mosh pit! They both laughed at that.
Arriving at the cinema just in time, they still hadn't picked out a movie. Polly was infamously indecisive and Kurt too polite to force someone else to see something they didn't choose. It came down to a choice between two movies.
So which is it then Polly began The one where the girl falls in love with the best friend, or the one where the best friend falls in love with the girl she finished gazing back up to the showing board.
Tough choice, we might have to take a POLL-y. Kurt said, barely able to contain his smirk What do you want to see?
Polly smiled disapprovingly of his terrible joke, she always laughed at Kurt's puns, out of pity or sincerity he still hadn't figured out. Still, she always laughed and that's all Kurt wanted. 
I think the second movie sounds best Kurt finally decided, Might get to see some poor bloke get his heart ripped out Kurt bought tickets for the pair as well as snacks for them to share inside.
Entering the dimly lit theatre, Kurt gazed across the floor, spotting a few other pairs sitting away from each other. Polly quickly lead Kurt to the seats, the previews began and the pair would continuously decide on which trailers looked good, which ones they wanted to see and which they would avoid entirely. Once the movie really kicked Kurt extended his legs over the seat in front of them, there was never enough space for him to sit comfortably otherwise and no one was nearby so Kurt took the opportunity as it came. As he leant over to grab some snacks, Polly grabbed his hand and held it between the two. It wasn't in a romantic way, just a comfort thing, Polly liked to be held and the two were comfortable sitting this way. It was comforting for Kurt as well; he could never explain why but he was always more relaxed when he was with Polly, especially in situations like this, just enjoying each others company.
The movie ended, Kurt and Polly followed the small crowd of fellow movie-goers file out of the door and out of the cinema.
Smoke? Polly asked, as if Kurt's answer ever changed.
Of course he said smiling back at her.
Smoking was something they shared, almost none of Kurt's or Polly's friends smoked cigarettes and always tried to convince the two to stop, but as long as the other smoked they had no chance of slowing down.
Polly paced away from Kurt, as she always did. Kurt leaned up against the wall and watched her. The way she took three or four steps and turned, walking back another few steps and turning again. Looking at the ground with such amazing intensity you would think she was solving the issues in the Middle East, when she could just as easily be thinking about when to next buy a pack of cigarettes so she didn't run out.
They moved away from the cinema to find some food, Kurt led Polly around the corner, since he bought the tickets and snacks she had to pay for dinner. They got fish and chips and headed off to a small grassy area nearby, watching other people pass them, making stories about their lives from assumptions and judgements of their appearance, sharing cigarettes as they did so. It was a nice quiet evening, again, Kurt felt content just to be near her and enjoying themselves with the games they played.
Once the food was finished and they realized the time, Polly and Kurt headed back to the car and started the drive home. The traffic was built up around this time of night and it looked like rain was going to come down on them as well.
Kurt looked at her as she drove the car and just admired her. She always carried herself well, even in the car, with just him; she had that air of elegance and confidence that always got second turns from other people and the occasional nod of respect when people thought she was with him. He looked at how she occasionally flicked her fringe from her eyes. The way her nails were a different colour every time Kurt saw her; she seemingly had an endless supply of nail polish to surprise him with. Kurt knew she was beautiful, she always was, but tonight she looked something special. Her eyes too, so focused on driving he doubted he could of really gotten her attention if he had wanted too, she always put so much effort into the simplest things, always a perfectionist.
Polly pulled into his driveway and hopped out of the car to walk Kurt to his flat, they could feel the light droplets of rain beginning to cascade around them and hurried to the overhand of his front door. 
Kurt, this was fun, thanks for the movie she leaned in to hug him
Yeah it was wicked, thanks for the food he replied as they embraced.
They broke the hug and she took a step back into the light that hung above his door. She was smiling, the same smile she always wore on her face. Her nose crinkled when she smiled in the most adorable way. He looked her up and down once more. Her shoes were some sort of eclectic Amazon style that he never understood could be comfortable, he knew she preferred barefoot anyway. Her skirt hung past the knee, tied in with the rest of her outfit with a wide belt that wrapped around her midsection. The blouse reminded him of a grunge band they were both into and was an unusual choice for her, generally she wore patterned shirts, but not ones like this, it was looked like a flannel shirt, but it suited her well, he couldn't remember her looking any prettier before. He looked at her face again, still smiling, the nose crinkled. Her eyes looking back at him, a few stray strands of hair hanging about them. 
Polly began to turn away, wishing him a good night and muttering something about seeing him tomorrow. Kurt found himself not wanting to wait till then, he couldn't wait till then. He didn't want her to leave, he wanted her to stay, he wanted to hold her and kiss her. He realized right there that there was no one else he could think of he wanted to talk to or see. He knew that he had to do something, so she knew how much she meant to him.
As Polly moved away from him, Kurt moved forward.
Wait Kurt said softly.
Polly turned to him with a confused look on her face. Kurt moved in quick, grabbing the right side of her face with his right hand and moving her body closer to him with his left, he pushed her hair behind her ear and looked into her eyes. Polly looked back at him, confused and shocked at his boldness. Before she could say anything their lips met. 
Polly's lips were as soft as they looked, his lips were lightly pressed against hers, not forcing his way into her mouth like he did as a drunken teenager. The kiss lasted a few moments, but felt like an eternity to Kurt, millions of thoughts about what this kiss meant, why she wasn't responding, why she wasn't protesting, why she wasn't pushing back. His hand roamed down her curvy frame, resting lightly on her hips as the right hand held her cheek, rubbing it in a circle lightly with his thumb.
Wordless, Kurt began to pull away, the kiss still lingering on his lips even after being apart for a few seconds. As Kurt opened his eyes he saw Polly looking at him again, this time with a different look than before. A look of clarity and understanding, of what was about to happen and how it should of happened long before. Kurt found himself unsure of how to proceed, luckily, Polly knew.
Polly pushed Kurt up against the wall, the two embracing now, tongues dancing over and under each other, wrestling for control. Their hands roaming, he seized her ass and pulled them up, squeezing them. She ran her hands through his hair and threw both her arms over his shoulder, wrapping himself around his neck. Kurt lifted Polly up as she wrapped her legs around his waist. The pair entangled, staggered into the flat, almost tumbling over the couch in the living room. He put her on top of the back of the couch and continued to kiss her there for a few minutes. It felt electric, to embrace her like this, already he could feel an erection brewing in his pants, but even this could keep him happy, to just be with her. Kurt's hand was running hard up and down her thigh as they kissed, even brushing against her crotch, she gasped every time he did this, he loved to tease, but knew she couldn't possibly wait any longer. 
Stumbling into his bedroom, Kurt threw Polly onto the bed. Without a seconds hesitation, like an animal he moved down in between her thighs, hoisting up her black skirt, not wanting to wait for her to take it off and moving aside the zebra striped panties she had worn. Gazing at the clean shaven beauty before him, he breathed in her smell and looked up to her. She was taking off her blouse and bra, her hair was becoming a mess and he couldn't believe how sexy it looked like that. She flung the bra and blouse across the room, landing on the floor behind him; she leaned back as he began to attack her pussy.
Licking and kissing and probing at her folds, he could feel the waves of heat and pleasure emanate out of her. He had never had such primal sexual energy when performing this act before and he was getting as much out of this as she was. Finally exposing the clitoris he began to flick at it with his tongue and then change tacts with long, broad strokes of the outer lips. His hands were moving from between her breasts and stomach, trying to touch and hold the entirety of her wonderful body. Twisting and tugging on her nipples as he ate her out, Polly was squealing with pleasure. The mixture of pain and pure ecstasy was almost too much to handle for her and Kurt could feel her breathes getting shorter and shorter as he continued playing with her. His right hand came down to her pussy again, he pushed two fingers deep into her as he sucked on the head of her clitoris. He could feel her getting wetter and wetter by the second and loved knowing how horny she was getting because of him. As he did this, his left hand searched behind her back, running down her skin until he found her ass. Continually eating her out and pushing his fingers in and out of her, his left hand also began to push. Kurt used his left hand to lightly rub the outer area of her asshole, probing and teasing, hinting at what was yet to come.
Polly was on the edge of climax and she wasn't being quiet about it either. Gasping and screaming out, she could barely contain herself, praying that nobody thought someone was being attacked. Feeling his fingers rub the outer edge of her asshole, she let it all go. She came, shoving his face deeper into her thighs, trying to get him as deep as possible to get the most out of what would soon be one of many orgasms. Kurt stuck one finger knuckle deep into her ass as she came, pushing deeper and deeper into her and filling all the holes of her body. He could feel every single contraction and pressure on both his finger in her ass and the two in her pussy as she moaned so loud even he was shocked. Squeezing out every last contraction, shaking with the remnants of the amazing orgasm she just had, Polly finally exhaled with relief.
Looking down at him she smiled the widest grin he had ever seen and said
Fuck…that was beyond…fuck
Kurt had to laugh at that, for someone who was so full of words and conversation the fact that she was speechless spoke wonders about his skills at giving head.
My turn she slyly said, patting the bed sheet next to her.
Kurt hopped up from where he was onto the bed, still fully clothed but highly sexually charged, his underwear was straining against his erection. Unzipping his jeans, Polly pulled them own to his ankles and got a first look at what she would be playing with tonight. Kurt had never considered himself big, average at best, but the smile and reaction her got from her washed away all doubts he had. She tugged at his underwear, his cock popping out from underneath the fabric; he shivered as she breathed over it. She smiled again, quickly rubbing it once, then again with her hand. Pre cum dripped from the head of his cock as her mouth sank lower and lower on to him.
Lightly sucking the tip, Kurt let out a small groan of pleasure, looking down; he saw her looking directly back at him, smiling at him with her eyes, he always enjoyed head more if the girl made eye contact and she seemed to know this out of instinct. She moved further and further down the shaft until her nose was in his lightly trimmed pubic hair, showing off her impressive skills at cock sucking, he had always thought she would be good. She pulled back, letting go of all pressure and spitting into her hand to give it more lubricant, she began to stroke his cock. She twisted her nipple while she did this and Kurt ran his hand down her shoulders, trying to hold her as she gave him one of the best feelings a guy can experience. She bent down again and licked the underside of his cock, tasting the pre cum as the tip of her tongue ran over his throbbing head. She sucked lightly at the end again, teasing him some more. He moved her hair so he could get a good look at what she was doing, he could see her lips part as she moved down and back up on his cock slowly with her mouth, applying more pressure as she went up then down. It was driving Kurt insane he wanted more, but she was in total control of what was happening. That is, until he could stand it no more. After only getting head for around two minutes Kurt sits up and grabs Polly by the hips. Turning her around and lifting her up he bends her over the bed; Kurt stands up behind her and rubs the head of his cock on the lips of her pussy. She exhales, waiting for him to go in.
Do you want to do this, we can stop here Kurt asks, making sure this is what she wants
Don't you fucking dare stop Polly snapped back and with that, pushed into him. The warmth and tightness of her pussy pulls him in further and further, he starts slowly at first, thrusting in and out at a slow pace, but he is just filled with such lust for her that he can no longer control himself. At full pace he slaps his hips against her ass checks, balls deep in her pussy. He raises his hand and slaps it hard onto her ass checks, she lets out a loud moan, again, Kurt raises his hand and brings it down even harder, and this time the moan is louder. Once more he raises his hand, constantly moving in and out as he does this, rubbing against the inner fold of his pussy with his cock, he brings his hand down this time as hard as he dares, slapping her beautiful round ass, Polly yells out in pleasure. Taking his right hand again, he moves it up her body and grabs a fist full of hair. Tugging and pulling it back, forcing her back to arch, allowing him to enter deeper into her. She moans with the pleasure of it, feeling him pull back on her hair as his cock runs in and out of her wet pussy feels too good to even think about the noise she was making. The bed was squeaking and Kurt swore the room was spinning he was that close to Euphoria.
Nearing the edge of explosion, Kurt begins to slow down, he leans forward, still inside of her and whispers.
Do you trust me? he breathes on to her as he pulls back.
Yes, of course Polly breathes out her reply, shivering as his breathe catches the back of her neck.
Good girl Kurt says back and grabs her again.
Moving onto the bed, he lays down on his back, motioning for her to sit on top him. Kurt faces her away, he holds onto her ass checks as she lowers her pussy onto him, feeling the warm and the wetness envelop his cock is indescribable. Down she goes, breathing out as she does, all the way down until she is as deep as he can go. Back up now, getting her rhythm Polly increases the pace. The feeling is amazing on his shaft and head; tight and wet he still can't believe he is with her, his best friend and now his best lover. She can feel him, throbbing inside of her. He grabs her hair again, this time with the left hand, pulling lightly own so she can feel it. She bites her lip; she loves it when he grabs her hair like that.
The pace is quicker now; she is riding on top him, moving around in circles, hitting her. She finally hits her g-spot and continues riding in that one spot. As she does this, Kurt begins to press one of his fingers into her ass again, she can feel him pressing through, knowing his entire finger must be in her now, and it feels incredible. Like she is completely full as he moves his finger in and out of her. Squeezing down on his cock she feels another orgasm about to hit, she rides harder still and feels a second finger enter her ass. If she felt full before she is completely stuffed now, she can't believe how quick he was too do this, but knew she liked it too much to ask him to stop. Riding the waves of her second orgasm, she finds herself completely out of breath, almost un able to move but not daring to stop. She moans to Kurt
Please, Kurt, harder…faster, I-…I need MORE, I'm coming!
Reaching up with his hand that was previously pulling on her hair, he grabs her tightly by the neck.
Good girl he growls, as he feels her orgasm wash over his cock buried inside of her, he releases her neck again as she leans back into him and feels her orgasm subside. 
He begins to slowly thrust again as she rides into him, facing him now he can see every facial expression as she feels him go in and out of her pushing deeper into her pussy, she feels him brush against hr g-spot and a rippling shiver pulsates from her pussy out into the rest of her body. Two fingers in her ass now and feeling like a truly dirty girl she hears Kurt speak out.
Fuck, Polly I'm gonna come now as well moaning like she did before, Kurt feels himself about to explode.
She makes the snap decision, she wants it inside of her. 
It's ok, I'm on the pill, come inside me, please Kurt, come inside my pussy she moans to him, feeling on top of the world.
Those words tipped him over the edge, feeling his balls drain completely he comes, loudly he groans out, speaking her name, she can feel the hot semen squirting inside of her pussy, she puts her hands on his chest and lightly scratches down his body as he comes inside of her. After ten seconds or so, Polly begins to feel his cock becoming softer inside of her until her stops thrusting completely and smiles at her.
When it's done, she spins around, his cock popping out her dripping pussy. Licking his now soft cock, cleaning off his and her juices and savouring the taste of the amazing sex they just had. Kurt lightly grabs Polly's chin, pushing it up to his and kissing her lips. They begin to hold each other, kissing again, hands searching over each others bodies. She slips his shirt off and rubs her hand down his chest as she rests on top of him. Polly's hair is lightly brushing the side of Kurt's face and Kurt's tiny stubble is tickling Polly as they kiss. His hands move down her body again, squeezing her breasts and moving over her hips, he finds her pussy again and knows what he wants to do.
Already hungry for more, Kurt rolls Polly onto her back, kissing her lips, then the tip of her nose, his hands run over her shoulders and through her hair. She closes her eyes as Kurt kisses her forehead. Seeing this, Kurt quickly leans in and delicately and lovingly kisses her eyelids. Polly's stomach flutters as he does this, she can't believe how delicate he can be one minute, and fierce and animalistic the next. Kissing more now, Kurt moves down her body, lightly kissing her neck and her shoulders. Moving on to her breast Kurt takes one nipple into his mouth and lightly sucks on it, applying a slight amount of pressure, she rubs the back of his head, showing her appreciation for the amount of care he is putting into her. Kurt moves across to the other nipple, doing the same. She pulls him closer and lightly bites into the side of his neck, leaving a mark for later, claiming him as hers and hers alone. Kurt then begins to move down her body once more. Kissing between her breasts, down to her belly button and all the way down until right above her pussy. 
Kurt doesn't dive straight in this time however, he moves further down to her calf and thighs kissing and licking up and down her smooth legs, lightly pushing his lips to her body, trying to sensually arouse her with his kisses before he even reaches her crotch. Moving closer now, she starts to shudder with anticipation ,until he is kissing all around her now soaking pussy. Polly can barely maintain her patience, waiting for him to probe her with his tongue once more. He kisses the outside of her pussy lips, laughing to himself and humming into her she waits no longer. Grabbing his head and scrunching his hair into her fist she pushes his mouth into her pussy inaudibly telling him what her needs to do and he immediately does so. Kurt begins to kiss it, probing his tongue inwards, tasting her again and smelling her intoxicating aroma. She slams her thighs onto the sides of his head, holding him in place. His tongue and mouth feel amazing but it's not enough, she wants more.
Polly stops him
Do you trust me? She asks sincerely, quietly laughing at the role reversal 
Of course I do Kurt smiles back, the irony of what she just said not lost on him.
Then let me do this she tells him.
She motions for him to get on his knees, stroking his now hard cock; she turns around so her ass is facing him and sticks it out, into the air, stretching her cheeks out. Reaching back she begins to guide him in closer, not to her pussy but to her ass again, she wants all of him inside of her. Catching on Kurt pushes her hand away and rubs his wet cock on the outside of her asshole, lightly pressing in as he does. Polly can barely control herself, she wants to feel that full again, and she pushes back with her ass. Kurt pushes forward, popping his head past the initial barrier. Polly almost buckles with the pleasure and pressure being applied to her ass. Kurt pushes deeper and deeper, constantly checking with her to see if she is ok. Finally, after ten minutes of tense pushing and rubbing, he begins to slowly push and pull his cock out of her ass. As he picks up pace the pleasure Polly feels is almost unbearable, she can't even rub her nipples or finger her pussy. Kurt reaches around and begins to rub the outer area of her pussy, fishing around for her clitoris once more. This sends Polly into frenzy, gasping and moaning breathless she comes hard as he pushes deeper and deeper into her ass. She can feel his entire shaft in her ass and his balls slapping against her legs and thighs as he moves in different angles to give her the best experience possible. 
Polly truly begins to come now, squealing she shoves two fingers into her pussy to pushing her over all she had thought she could possibly feel before. As she does this she can feel the pulsing of Kurt's cock, she realizes that he is coming, in her ass! She loves the feeling of his hot seed filling up her ass so much, she clenches as he keeps thrusting in and out, milking his cock for all it's worth. Kurt moans with the pressure and finally lets out one final breath as he pulls out of her now red ass.
Breathless the pair collapses onto the bed. Lying next to each other, Kurt puts on some music, it's a favourite of theirs, they both know the words and smile as the song begins to play. Polly spins away from him and he wraps his arms around her body. Their breathing becomes in sync, he breathes in and out, smelling her hair and breathing hot breathe onto her neck, she shivers again. He can feel her humming and singing the song to herself, to him, as he holds her. Content Kurt falls asleep.
The next morning Kurt wakes up, stretches out and realizes Polly has stolen all the sheets. Chuckling to himself he glances out the window to see a dark grey sky and tiny droplets of rain beginning to fall. Looking back to Polly again, he sees her. She is totally vulnerable and open to him, he can see her not only for the friend that she was and still is; but the lover he has gained. He looks at her and feels so comfortable in her presence. He smiles, kisses her forehead and moves to the kitchen.
Polly wakes up to the sound of food being made in the kitchen and the tumbling of the washing machine, pulling herself out of bed, she notices a few books sprawled on the ground. She recognizes the authors names; Oscar Wilde, Edgar Allen Poe, Aldous Huxley, Lord Byron and is surprised to see one author, Jodi Picoult, and not just any Jodi Picoult book My Sisters Keeper one she had constantly recommended to him. She spots bookmarks in numerous points throughout it and smiles. Polly scrambles for her clothes but can't find them, assuming Kurt has put them in the wash all she has left is her bra and panties. She finds an oversized band shirt he must of picked up from one of his terrible concerts he goes to. The shirt has a large grey T on the cover and the back read's Trivium. She has no idea who this band is but is thankful for the shirt, it smells like him to and his atrocious cheap cologne that always reminds her of him. Moving out into the kitchen Polly sees Kurt making what looks like pancakes, clearing her throat Kurt turns 
What's that then? She asks moving in behind him and wrapping her arms around him
That, is breakfast and it's almost done, so why don't you back to my room and we can have breakfast in bed Kurt says, flipping the last of the pancakes onto the pile and grabbing the maple syrup out of the cupboard.
Kurt follows Polly back to the room. Kurt made banana pancakes for breakfast and they at them as they listened to the rain pour down outside. Kurt made a small moustache out of whipped cream on his face, Polly laughed and licked it off him and then whispered 
Maybe next time you can lick it off me huskily pulling away and winking at him, knowing it was a fantasy he had.
The pancakes were soon forgotten as they lay in bed all morning, just talking as if nothing had happened the night before, but holding hands and wrapped up in each other, as all good couples do.
Polly decided she needed to shower, winking at Kurt, she asked if he would join her. Kurt leaped out of the bed and run into the shower, more excited than she had ever seen him. Washing each others body, Kurt could finally see Polly's naked form for all the glory it was worth, it was beautiful. They scrubbed each other down, making sure not to miss anywhere; Kurt teased Polly once again by rubbing his finger down the crack of her ass. She turns to him and said
I think I need to thank you for last night smiling with her wet hair resting on her shoulders.
I think you did just by being there, you were incredible Kurt replied, running his hands through his hair, not sure what she is about to do.
No Polly opens her mouth and smiles widely I REALLY need to thank you and with that she lowers herself down onto her knees and grabs Kurt's cock.
Oh, ok Kurt laughs, as he feels the warmth of her mouth rush over his cock again. Barely able to stand Kurt buckles at the knees, the mixture of the warm shower with Polly's soaped and glistening body and the way she stared into him, he knew he wouldn't last long. Taking the full length of his cock in her mouth Polly lightly played with his balls, careful not to squeeze to hard, she could feel the beginnings of his eruption about to occur as Kurt said to her
Polly, I'm going to come, please slow down, my God he groaned out. But Polly didn't she continued to swallow his cock into her mouth, loving how he couldn't resist her and the control she had over him. Kurt groaned again and felt himself coming, he moved to pull out of her mouth, but her hands quickly pushed his ass back into her mouth. Coming inside of her mouth she swallowed load after load of his cum until a tiny amount dripped over and out onto her chin. Smirking, she took the index finger of his hand and wiped it off of her chin, then took his finger and sucked it with her mouth, licking both his cock and finger completely clean. Polly smiled again, Kurt grinning back at her as she stood up and left the shower to dry herself.
Kurt was out of the shower and dried, giving Polly her clothes back, the rain had stopped and it was time for her to go. They get outside; he walks her to the car again. They kiss once more and just like the first one, it lingers on there lips long after it has broken. Kurt sees her smile for the hundredth time in the last twenty four hours and wonders if he could ever get sick of such an amazing smile. 
Oh, I almost forgot here Polly says as she hands Kurt back his shirt
No, keep it, please Kurt says back, pushing it towards her.
Why? Why do you want me to keep it? truly confused Polly asks.
Because if you keep it, you'll have to give it back to me, which means I get to see you again he smiled at her Good bye Polly kissing her forehead he sauntered back to his flat.
She laughed, wondering if he was always this sweet and how she never noticed before. Pulling out of the driveway she drove home thinking about the night they shared.
Kurt watched her from the kitchen, reverse out of the driveway and pull out of sight. He sighed with relief, in disbelief at how amazing the night before had been. What happened now he wasn't sure, he knew he wanted her but whether she felt the same he didn't know, all he did know is, that is was a good night.
The story starts with an exhausting day of work. After a long day of work, I walk into the house looking for a relaxing shower and a cool drink. My fiance leads me into the living room and asks me to lay down for a massage. As she is giving me the massage, she whispers into my ear I have a surprise for you tonight, so I want you to take your time in the shower and get cleaned up well in a sassy tone that told me that I will enjoy this surprise to the fullest. Thrilled by this; I bite my tongue trying not to ask what the surprise is, so as not to ruin it.
So after a nice long rub down, she lets me slink off to the shower. As I enjoy the hot water of my shower, I hear familiar sounds coming from the bedroom of our toy chest being opened and the muffled noise of things being shuffled around. All was sounding familiar, but tonight something seemed different. So as I continue to listen to the sound of things moving and the anticipation building. I get so aroused that I don't even notice my pulsating rod stiffly standing to attention, until my tight little asshole twinges from the anticipation.
As I shut the water off, I am surprised by my fiance waiting for me when I slide open the frosted glass shower doors. She tells me that my surprise is almost ready. After I finish drying off she leads me to the living room and hands me a nice cool drink-tells me to relax on the couch and let my hair dry while she finishes getting ready. As I finish my drink I hear the bedroom door open. I see her poke her head around the corner and as I find her in the shadows, she asks me to close my eyes. 
With my eyes closed, I hear her coming closer. She slides one of our silk blindfolds over my eyes and makes sure it won't come off. In no time at all I hear her robe fall to the floor and then I feel her hands slide open my legs. Then she slides those soft hands up my thighs. Then she just grazes my shaft through the towel I have wrapped around my waist, just teasing me a little. 
She grabs my hips as she; slowly kisses her way up my waist, over my chest and feel her nibble ever so softly at my neck. She slides up and puts a finger to my lips and asks me to open my mouth. I take the hint and let her slide her finger into my mouth and I slowly suck on her finger then suddenly she pulls her finger away.
She repositions herself in front of me. Suddenly I feel something long and slender slowly rub my cheek and make its way slowly to my mouth. She slowly circles it around my lips until I couldn't take it anymore and let it slowly slide into my mouth. After that I knew it was the strap on we had gotten a couple months earlier. I start sliding my mouth up and down her silicone shaft the way I like her to do to my pole. 
This turns her on and I feel her hands run through my hair, as I reach around and grab her ass, making sure she doesn't pull away. After a little while, I feel the shaft tremble as she pulls it slowly from my mouth. Gently she takes my hand and leads me to the bedroom, as I keep my eyes closed I can't help but think of what is to come. As we get into the bedroom I notice the bed has been moved away from the wall leaving all four sides exposed and easily accessible.
She tells me to lie flat on the bed with my head hanging over the edge with my legs spread. So I eagerly oblige and I feel her come up behind me. I feel her soft hands slowly caress and spank my ass and then spread my cheeks out wide exposing my tight little hole to her. I feel her warm breath as she blows softly on my rosebud, teasing it and making it tighten more. Suddenly I feel her tongue tap ever so slightly and then slowly swirl around. 
After she started I had all but given up on paying attention to anything else as the pleasure was taking over. To my surprise I feel a second tongue on the back of my neck and I realize that her surprise was that she had brought a friend. I feel a hand run around my chin and slowly lift my head and as the hand directs me I fail to notice that it isn't slender or petite.
So I am surprised once more when I feel this warm thick rod press against my lips looking for access. I snap back to reality and realize what's going on, so I quickly open and let the rod in. I am now being assaulted on both ends, at the rear I have a tongue slowly working its way deeper into my now quivering hole. All the while I have this thick juicy cock working its way slowly in and out of my mouth. 
Then without warning I feel a finger slide in and hear my fiance squeal in delight as she realized that I am relaxed enough and 1 finger isn't enough, so I feel her back the one finger out and then slide two in. Feeling little resistance, she backs out and slides a lube shooter in and fills my hole with nice warm lube. Not a second after I feel the shot of warm lube enter, I feel three well lubed fingers work their way in. 
She slides them all the way in and just lets them sit there as she admires how my little hole stretches to accommodate her. As the pleasure takes me over I start to ride her fingers until I feel a large blast of cum fill my mouth. After I feel the cock pull out, they finally take the blindfold off and let me open my eyes. 
The room is just dark enough to not be able to make out his face, but in this instance I don't care. All I care about is his thick cock and getting it hard again. As he pulled away I feel a hand grab my hip and as she slid her fingers out, she pulled me up onto all fours and slowly she slides me onto her strap on.
She quickly picks up the pace with the smaller dildo and quickly gets me moaning and moaning for more. After she feels I am ready, she undoes the clasp and leaves the dildo in my ass. I hear her click the snaps of the strap on and as she pulls the dildo out of my ass I feel another rest against my cheek. I feel the bigger dildo press against my opening and I feel my little hole strain from the size as she gets it ready to go in. 
Just as she gets ready to stretch my little hole with that big dildo I feel the guy slide under me and his mouth wrap around my cock. So without hesitation I slide his cock back into my mouth. As I feel him growing in my mouth from my moaning, I feel the dildo pass my ring and slowly fill every last inch of my once tight little asshole. 
I strain under the size as it slides deeper and deeper and I collapse onto the guy under me as I am taken over by a massive wave of pleasure when her hips hit my ass and the dildos balls press into my taint. I regain my footing quickly when I realize I am bordering on chocking the guy with my cock, as she slowly slides her huge cock in and out of my ass. 
I am almost screaming from delirium into this man's cock as she builds speed and starts to pound away at my ass. Then suddenly I hear her scream as she drives the dildo as far as she can into my ass. I feel the guy slide out and as she unhooks the dildo and leaves it buried deep in me.
I flip over onto my back and let her taste my pre-cum that is almost gushing out of my cock at this point. As she slides down on the shaft of my cock, I feel the walls of her pussy flutter and contract. As she rides me I start to rub the guy and make sure he stays hard. I soon flip her over and tell him to take my ass. 
Within moments he gets behind me, pulls the dildo out and as I gasp from feeling that huge silicone dick pull out of me I get another thick hot and pulsing cock sliding in and trying hard to fill the same space the dildo just did. In no time, he is pounding my hole with a vengeance and I can't do anything but moan. I start to take rhythm and as he pulls out I am pounding into my fiance and then I am quickly sliding back as he pounds into me. 
We go for what seems like hours and losing track of the positions and suddenly I feel this immense pressure building. So I quickly pull out and blow my hot load all over my fiances chest. As she quivers from aftershocks and I try to catch my breath. I feel the guy blow a hot load deep into my bowels and we both collapse. As we all lay there exhausted, my fiance under me and the man collapsed on top of me. I feel him slowly shrink and pop out. 
We all lay there panting and shaking from the pleasure. I feel as if I had passed out when I wake up to a cock pushing its way into my ass and without any pause start pounding away as I feel my fiance slide in front of me. As she gets me hard, she aims me for her un-pleased asshole. With the man pounding away, it didn't take long before I feel a second load fill my hole and almost by instinct I finish into my fiances still tight little hole.
When we finish, I hear the man get up, take a shower and let himself out without a word. Because in the end it did not matter who he was, all that mattered was that his dick was mine for that night and that night only.
Everyone likes to get their freak on once in a while. It's only natural and it's part of life. We all do it. Welcome to the Big House Brothel. A special establishment which caters to the needs of those men who like large women of all races. The gals of this establishment will perform just about any sexual deed, for a fee of course. We've gathered the largest bunch of sexual freaks under one roof and brought them together for your please. Enjoy! This story is a bit unusual. You see, in this tale, two people find love in the unlikeliest of places. Yeah, we know. Trust us, it's not cliché. 
Get a load of Rachel. She's a six-foot-three, large-breasted, thick-bodied, wide-hipped, big-bottomed black woman. We've clocked her weight at around two hundred and sixty pounds. Yeah, she's definitely one of the largest women you will ever meet. Once, she was a college basketball player. These days, she's a full-fledged sexual dynamo who loves to show off her freaky side. This forty-something sexual freak is well-known in these circles. Her client of the evening is Max. He's a six-foot-four, muscular black man in his early thirties. Max is a man of exclusive taste who likes the extreme. Rachel is going to show him a good time.
Max is a man who gets straight to the point. He told Rachel what he had in mind. She complied hastily. He sat on a chair and she knelt before him to give his ten-inch black cock a good sucking. Rachel sucked on Max's thick cock. It was quite possibly the longest cock she had ever seen, and she came from a long line of professional cock suckers. She sucked his dick and licked his balls, flicking her tongue over his favorite spots. Yeah, she was a master of her trade. In no time, she got him hard as steel. When he came, she drank his seed and licked him dry. Then, they moved on to kinkier business.
For what Max had in mind, Rachel brought her special tools. A box of condoms and some lubricant. He looked at her calmly and nodded. Then, he put on the condom and told her to get on all fours. Rachel did as she was told. Once she was down, she grabbed her plump butt cheeks with both hands and spread them wide open, exposing a very obvious target. Max smiled and applied some of the lubricant on Rachel's asshole. Then, he placed his cock against her back door, and pushed. Rachel gasped as Max's long and thick black cock slid into her asshole. She'd had things up her ass before. People had stuck their tongues, fingers and even dicks up her dark tunnel but never had she ever been penetrated by anything even approaching the size of Max's cock. Holding her by the hips, he thrust into her. The feel of her tight asshole grasping his cock in a vise grip was intoxicating. He loved every moment of it.
Rachel felt Max's hard cock sliding its way down her anal cavity. It hurt a bit, especially since he was thrusting into her like a madman. Eventually, he slowed down to a pace which she liked. Max went deeper inside Rachel's ass. He took a moment to admire her big black butt as it jiggled under the force of his thrusts. Damn, this was a sight he would never forget. Suddenly, he wanted to try something different. He asked her to lie down on her back with her legs spread. He very much wanted to look into her eyes as he fucked her in the ass. He wanted to watch her facial expressions as he filled her butt hole with his gigantic cock. It would definitely be something worth seeing!
Rachel accepted, and readily assumed the position. This was a cool gal who was definitely down for whatever. Which explained her huge popularity at the Big House Brothel. Max lifted her thick legs in the air and spread those plump butt cheeks of hers. He pressed his hard cock against her back door, and pushed. With a swift thrust, he entered her. Her asshole still felt warm and tight around his cock. Just the way he liked them. He continued to thrust deep into her, loving the feel of her tight ass around his member. He had read somewhere that the bigger the person, the tighter the asshole. This was a theory he wanted to test, and he had found the perfect time, place and person to satisfy his curiosity. 
Max grunted, then shoved his cock impossibly deep into Rachel's asshole. Rachel screamed as Max's cock went further than she thought possible. He laughed and gleefully rammed his cock up her ass, telling her how much he loved fucking a big black woman's asshole. He pounded his cock into her back door like anal sex was going out of style. There was nothing he loved more than to fuck a large woman in the ass. Especially a large and lusty black woman like her. Grinning savagely, he peered closer to her face. He smacked her, and got a yelp of protest for his efforts. He smacked her booty, and pinched those large breasts of hers. Holding her thick legs in the air, he continued to pound his cock into her asshole. Filling her up nicely. Once he had completely filled her up and could not go any further, he allowed himself to experience the ultimate pleasure. He came, sending his seed deep inside her asshole. He bellowed victoriously and looked down at her. Rachel's plain face was contorted into a grimace of pain mixed with surprised pleasure as she felt his seed rush into her asshole and screamed loud enough to wake the dead.
A short while later, they resumed even kinkier activities. They had a talk and Rachel asked Max if he had ever done any strap on play. He shook his head. Grinning, she volunteered to show him the ropes. This time, it was Max's turn to receive some anal pleasure, courtesy of Rachel and her strap on dildo. First, she sucked his cock and got him nice and hard, then she prepared him for some role reversal action. She took the lubricant and greased up the black man's ass, then applied the same sticky substance on her dildo. Then, she asked him if she was ready. Max was definitely down for whatever so he nodded. Rachel's eyes widened in pleasure. She was going to have some fun with this.
Gleefully, Rachel thrust the dildo into Max's asshole. The black man gasped as the big black woman thrust the dildo into his ass. Smiling, she took her sweet time to sink it deep inside him. While fucking him, she stroked his hard cock. The more she fucked him, the harder he got. Rachel didn't often get to fuck a man with her strap on dildo and it was the first time she was fucking a black man with it. She looked into Max's eyes as she fucked him with her dildo. Oh, he wasn't laughing anymore. Grinning, she gleefully rammed the dildo up his ass. He screamed in pain. She slowed down. Even though she was a seriously kinky femme, she was not a sadist. She pulled the dildo out and began to fuck him a bit more gently, but still passionately.
Max looked at Rachel as she continued to fuck him in the ass with the strap on dildo. He could tell that she was enjoying it. She liked fucking him in the ass with her sex toy about as much as he liked shoving his big cock up her ass earlier. Luckily for him, her plastic cock was nowhere near as long or as thick as his natural cock was. It hurt a bit, but not in a bad way. In fact, he was starting to like it. She continued to fuck him passionately until he came. When he did, she pulled the dildo out of his ass and sucked all the cum out of his cock. Licked him clean without spilling a drop. For a while, they remained like this, lying on the floor. Rachel was the first to rise. Max took a moment to recover. He got up, and reached for his wallet. He was ready to pay her. Rachel shook her head.
Max looked at her, not understanding. Rachel explained herself. She didn't want any of his money. She wanted him to understand what it was like for a woman to surrender to a man, how vulnerable she felt. She wanted him to see things from her point of view. She understood his point of view too. He was a frustrated man with a certain fetish. He had to satisfy his needs. He wanted to abase the prostitutes he took to bed. She only wanted to remind him that gigolos and prostitutes were still human beings, even though they were often seen as sexual objects by the men and women who rented their services. Max nodded, and did something which surprised him. He grabbed Rachel and kissed her. Rachel did something which surprised her too. She kissed him back.
Over the next few weeks, Max came back to the Big House Brothel. He always asked for Rachel. She always came to him. They had lots of fun together. She was more passionate with him than with any other client. They weren't simply fucking anymore. In Rachel, Max found a kindred soul who loved extreme sex and kink. He was surprised by how smart she was. This woman had a college degree and loved to write science fiction stories. 
Rachel was surprised by Max as well. He wasn't the rough character she first thought he was. He was a man who had often been betrayed by the women in his life. His mother ran out on his father and his siblings. His sister turned out to be a sociopath who was currently serving a life sentence for the murder of her lesbian lover. His longtime girlfriend one day left after taking a valuable ring which his uncle left him. Yeah, he didn't trust women, that's why he came to the whorehouse and fucked them. He wanted to make them pay for what was done to him throughout his life. Rachel understood his rage. There were plenty of women out there who abused the men in their lives. Society knew of abusive men but closed his eyes and ears on the subject of abusive women who destroyed the lives of those around them. Rachel knew she couldn't simply fix Max. He was a grown man. But she tried to be understanding of him as best as she could.
In Rachel, Max found someone who was okay. She was the only woman who had been kind to him in his life. He could be himself around her. They often had passionate good times together. Oh, Max still very much had an anal fetish but it was different now. There were times when he took Rachel, but it was not like before. She would be showering and invite him inside as he walked by the bathroom. He would come in and they would kiss and make out before having sex. He still desired her ass and she gave herself to him freely because she liked sex with him and she liked him too. When Max slid his cock into Rachel's ass, she welcomed him inside her. She embraced him and he kissed her as he thrust into her. When he pounded his cock into her ass and she screamed, it was out of passionate pleasure rather than hatred.
Rachel loved giving herself to Max. He was an amazing man, once she got to know him. The other women at the Big House Brothel knew him to be her favorite customer. They didn't know that he saw her outside of her workplace. Yes, he took her to dinners and movie theaters. They had a blast together. She took him to action movies and science fiction conventions. He discovered that she loved video games, action movies, sports and poker as much as he did. Rachel the tomboy was starting to grow on Max. What he didn't know was that she was falling in love with him too. 
They explored just about every kink together. From time to time, he asked her to bring her strap on into their games. On those rare occasions, Rachel would lovingly slide the dildo into him and look tenderly into his eyes and kiss him as she passionately made love to him. When he came, she drank his precious seed. Many times, they fell asleep in each other's arms. There were times when he surprised the hell out of her. Once, she was in the kitchen of the small apartment where she lived. Cooking a delicious dinner while he showered. He snuck up behind her and kissed her. Laughing, she faked a struggle to get out of his arms. He caught her in a passionate embrace, then took her. He slid his cock between her butt cheeks. She pushed back against him, and held his cock. She guided him into her ass, welcoming him inside her. Max would smile in pleasure as he entered her. She wanted it! He would thrust into her passionately while she screamed his name and begged him for more. After these passionate sessions, they would lie down together.
Yep, for a time Max and Rachel were happy together. They were even planning to start a life together. Max wanted Rachel to quit her job and move in with him. He couldn't believe that he was asking a woman to move in with him. This went against just about everything he believed. He wasn't a believer in relationships. He had seen too many men get screwed over by the women they loved. Yet when he looked at Rachel, he knew that she was different. They agreed to wait a few months. If they still felt the same way about each other, they'd move in together. It was a long, trying but ultimately fulfilling three months. Unfortunately, just when it looked like everything would be okay for these two, tragedy struck. Rachel got killed in a car accident on her way over to Max's apartment. Max didn't find out until several hours later. He went to the county hospital, and saw Rachel's body. She had died from her injuries. Killed by a van driven by a binge-drinking soccer mom. The binge drinker was in critical condition. She died as a result of her injuries too. Max walked out of the hospital and was never seen again.
Christmas had come and gone. The warmth and merriness of the holidays had disappeared into the cold chill of winter. It was nearing ten at night. A Tuesday. I couldn't study anymore. I stood up from my desk, stretched out the soreness, and made my way over to my bed. I turned on the TV, and realized I was bored. Brett was off doing something -- I couldn't remember what. I hadn't heard from her in awhile. My roommate was, as usual, at his girl's place. I contemplated video games, but even that sounded dull. The longer winter goes on, the more I uninteresting everything seems to become. In the winter, you split your life between a dorm and a library and a classroom. The snow or ice eliminates that easy freedom of open air and space. 
But still, college was not a bad place to be -- even at this time of year. The school has its share of attractive women. I enjoy the revealing wear of summer, of course, but winter's suggestive sweaters and tight jeans provoke my imagination even more. Ripping off layer after layer, in heated moments, has its own special eroticism. The thought of sex, unsurprisingly, cut its way through my boredom, and I found my hand reaching down past my boxer-briefs.
I was soft. I moved my hand down to the bottom of my balls and ran my hand over them, feeling their smooth, shaved texture. I took them in my hand, and squeezed gently, before I took hold of my shaft. I pumped upward, using the back of my thumb to hit the sensitive spot under the head, my other fingers loose around the shaft. I could feel the pleasure expanding from the sensation on my head down to my balls, and then upward through the rest of my body. I closed my eyes as I felt myself grow harder under my practiced hand. I took in the feelings of pleasure, the warmth and intimacy one has with one's own body. 
My clothes were still on. I continued touching myself as I tried to remember if my roommate said he was staying the night with his girlfriend or not. Not really caring either way, I pulled off my t-shirt and slid down my gym shorts and boxers. I had just a small patch of pubic hair -- it would look to odd to have none while my chest and abs sported a respectable amount of hair -- but I kept my actual package clean. Brett knows how to use her mouth, and I'd hate to give her any disincentive. 
I lay back on my bed and took in the site of my naked body. I had played sports in high school with average skill, but freshman year my habits had fallen to the wayside. At Thanksgiving, my parents and siblings had given me enough crap about my increased weight that I resolved to exercise again. Though it was more difficult without the discipline imposed by football or soccer, I managed to visit the gym more frequently and run several days a week. Perhaps more importantly, the stress of school now seemed more manageable and my mood had improved. I was proud of my body. My chest was hard and neatly defined, my abs -- though nothing magazine worthy -- were visible. Brett delighted in the way a V-like definition formed around my torso, pointing toward my dick. Girls had always told me I had a good and firm ass, though the appeal of male asses I never quite understood. 
I was fully hard now, as my hand tried to cover the whole of my thick cock as I pumped up and down. 
I hadn't jerked off in awhile. Brett usually took care of that need. But she'd been busy the past two days, and I needed relief. I closed my eyes again. I started rummaging through old memories to find one to relive. Brett swallowing my come for the first time. Being tied up and blindfolded by her, and her taking me deep into her mouth. The feminine, musky taste of her pussy. A deep moan as tongue met clit, as hard cock filled her velvety inside. The charged eroticism of our earliest, most passionate encounters. Christmas -- we snuck off to the bathroom in my parent's house for a quickie. I left the movie reel of erotic memories and concentrated on that, touching myself with more force and need when particular memories washed over me. How I had hoisted her up to the counter in the guest bathroom, fucking her roughly and holding my hand over her mouth to keep her quiet. Near the end, I started getting close, and would pull out all the way and push back into her wetness. I kept doing that, and I could tell she was almost there, so I sped up and she squirted all over my legs and floor. I felt my hips buck. It didn't take long after that for me to finish inside of her. We traded furtive glances and half smirks at the dinner table with my family some fifteen minutes later, knowing that my come had probably soaked her panties by the time my mom brought out the entrée.
And then that memory came back to me of finals week. My first experiences with girls in middle and high school always made me feel like some kind-of pervert. I know now it was simple poor luck and thinking too much with my dick on my part. A junior I dated my freshman year of high school, and who I lost my virginity to, more than showed me that girls love sex too. And she taught me enough to know that it wasn't necessarily that my first girlfriends were prudes, it's just that sex isn't all about getting off as fast as possible. I learned to put her pleasure first. Based on the other girls I had dated or slept with, Brett was always a bit confusing for me. We started having sex pretty quickly after we met, and sometimes I thought she had a stronger libido than I did. But she was disgusted by the most random things, the girl who can't accept that everyone shits and everyone fucks. She'd be offended if I made a sexual joke, even if it was only mildly obscene. She hated sexual slang words, talking dirty, sexting, or talking about sex outside the moment. I always assumed it had something to do with her upbringing. But it didn't really have much impact on our sex life. It made it fun, too, when I felt dominant and would have her to say things like, I can't wait to feel your hot come all over my pussy.
It surprised me, then, when she began saying things like that of her own volition. I guess she had finally got over it. I didn't really think to much about it besides how sexy it was to hear such impurities and filth coming from her sweet mouth. I heard echo in my head, I want you to cover my face with your come, I want to feel it run down face, into my mouth, all over my tits, after she had come and I had moved up to titty-fuck her and she extended her tongue to lick the tip of my dick. A month before she would never say something like that, let alone instruct me to put my cock between her tantalizingly large breasts. 
And then we got drunk the last night of fall semester. I always looked forward to drinking with her and the usual drunk sex that followed. She always seemed to shed some of her inhibitions when she was tipsy or drunk. But nothing prepared me for that night.
My cock twitched at the memory. I'd always been interested in anal, but I never dared broach it with her. But that night I found myself licking her ass and fingering it. Not only that, but she confessed she wanted to experiment with another girl. Oddly, we hadn't talked about it since that night. We both went to our separate homes for Christmas. The week during the break we spent together was too hectic for much alone time (hence the quickie in the bathroom). And now during our first weeks back on campus, it simply hadn't come up.
I grabbed my shaft harder and brought my other hand down to massage my balls. I could feel myself getting closer as I imagined Brett naked, her delicious boobs pressed against her friend Caroline's. Their bodies locked in Sapphic embrace: a sight that never tires my imagination, something so sensual and intimate and erotic. I pictured them on top of each other, licking each other cunts. I heard Brett's helpless moans mix with the vulgar sound of a finger drawing its way in and out of a soaking wet pussy. I pictured in my mind what Caroline's breasts looked like, what her wet pussy would look like with my girlfriend's tongue pushing inside through her folds. I saw how their hair fell sensually over their shoulders and chests, with the slight sheen of lover's sweat. 
My hand pumped my cock faster and faster. 
Then a thought hit me. What if Brett hasn't mentioned it because she's hiding something? Not because she's the first girl to ever have bisexual thoughts, but because she's been experimenting with girls without telling me. What if right now her tongue was stuck up one of her girlfriend's pussy, licking up Caroline or someone's juices?
The thought didn't bother me. I closed my eyes and pictured right at this very moment my girlfriend was fucking one of her best friends, tasting each other, rubbing their cunts together, coming on each other's face. 
My dick swelled at the thought. I started bucking my hips against my hand as I neared orgasm. I squeezed my balls and rubbed the underside of my head one last time before my balls tightened up and I came on my stomach.
*
The weather had cleared up. The grayness that had enveloped the sky for the past few days dissipated into a bright blue and brilliant sun. I woke early, dressed, and walked through the soiled snow and ice to the coffee shop I frequented. I do my best work in the mornings, with a cup of warm coffee and the fresh feel of a new day. 
I sat down at my usual table near the back. Brett hadn't texted me last night or this morning yet, so I went ahead and sent her a message saying good morning. I put my phone away and picked up my work for class.
About 30 minutes after I arrived, the door to the café opened and Caroline walked in. The thought that last night I had masturbated to the image of her and my girlfriend having sex brought a smile to my lips as I waved and said hello to her. Of all Brett's friends, she was clearly the most gorgeous. Her and Brett presented a nice contrast. Where Brett resembles what I suppose is the prototypical American female -- blond hair, tanned skin, blue eyes, large firm breasts, and a tight ass -- Caroline is lithe and pale, with an artsy bent to her personality. She has dark brown hair that stumbles past her shoulders in a wavy, almost messy, fashion. Her eyes are dark, somewhat gray. Her breasts, as far as I've ever been able to tell, are small. A pleasing handful, but not much more. Her slender frame and dark looks give her a very elegant appearance. I found her extremely alluring.
She walked over to my table, drink in hand.
Mind if I sit, Jake?
Please do. How are you? 
I'm well, happy to see some sun. Needed some coffee before I went to classes.
Same here. I looked at my phone to see if Brett had texted me back. You weren't with Brett last night were you? She probably told me a dozen times what her plans were, but I completely forgot. Haven't heard from her yet today.
Oh yeah, she was over at my place till late, then went home around midnight, I think. I'm sure she's still asleep, you know her, she said. 
I figured. You all do anything fun?
She laughed. She had a warm laugh. Nothing that you would call fun. Painted our nails, see? And watched some episodes of Sex and the City. And talked. As usual.
Sounds like a great Tuesday night, I said.
Oh yeah, well, what did you do without our lovely company?
I felt myself blushing as a I thought about what I did do, and even more, that I had spent a good deal of time picturing the girl in front of me naked. 
Oh, nothing really, tried to study, didn't work. Went to bed after awhile. I hoped she hadn't notice my slight discomfort.
Caroline looked as if she might say something more, but changed her mind and looked at her watch. Well, gotta run. Good to see you Jake.
I said goodbye and watched her stand up and walk away. God she had a perfect ass in her jeans.
*
Brett finally woke up around 11, right in time for lunch. I was walking back to my place from the café when she called.
Hey babe, sorry I just now got your text. I was sleepy.
It's okay, I ran into Caroline earlier today. Told me you'd probably still be asleep. No classes today, right? We were still trying to memorize each other's new schedules. 
Just one, later in the afternoon. I was thinking, we haven't spent much time together the past few days. Why don't you come over and I'll cook you some lunch and we can eat together? 
Yeah, I'll be there soon. Love you, I said.
*
I loved nothing better than the site of my cock buried deep in her pussy, her ass staring up at me, baring its forbidden hole. I watched her hand snake its way under her body to find her clit, as she moaned deeply into her pillow. She turned her head to look at me. 
Fuck me harder, Jake, she said in something of a low, desperate growl. 
My hands gripped her ass, as I used it to help push me in and out of her wet center. I leaned back on my knees, my hands still firmly holding her ass, into order to run my cock along the top of her pussy. Well, bottom in this case, since she was lying on her stomach. 
Mm, yes, like that babe, slow down, I want to feel every inch of your cock, she moaned.
I did as she said, and slowly worked my cock in and out of her at a steady pace, never speeding up, teasing as many nerve-endings and pleasure spots as I could -- and when she told me to fuck her faster -- I continued at a steady, unceasing pace. I knew not to trust her.
Fuck, please Jake, faster. I need it.
I adjusted so my body was on top of her back, my hands holding me slightly above her, my mouth hovering near her ear. 
I think you like when I tease your pussy like this.
UGH, FUCK, please. Just give it to me.
I will, on one condition, I said, still moving my hips and bring my cock out, then in with a steady rhythm.
What's --  Before she had a chance to finish her question, a strangled groan -- almost a scream -- fought its way out of her throat. I had pushed all the way into her, deep inside, her wetness flowing all around my dick, and started fucking her with the intensity she craved. 
OH FUCK, JAKE, yes, babe, yes, GOD, I love when you --  A moan muffled the rest of her sentence, as I snaked my wetted fingertip down toward her ass, and rubbed her asshole, gently. It had been lubricated earlier, as we had begun with her on her back, and she had come everywhere. 
YES, yes, touch me there, babe it feels so wrong, so good, push in, come on, push in my dirty asshole and finger me, I want to feel it, FUCK FUCK, yes right there, I feel so full, yes, yes, fuck me with your finger.
She thrashed underneath me with delight, her hand still furiously rubbing her clit. I felt oddly detached from the scene for a minute as I took in our lovemaking. What was missing? Then it came to me. 
With the hand that wasn't buried in her ass, I took hold of her soft nape to get a better angle. Then I moved it around to stick my finger up her mouth. All her holes were filled now. 
I moved to whisper in her ear, I bet you like that, don't you, having all her holes filled? My hard cock in your pussy, my finger pushing into your ass, your mouth sucking down my fingers. I fucked her more vigorously. I drew my cock out and then slammed into her, abusing her body. Her eyes looked up at me, full of lust, and, maybe, a hint of fear. I brought my finger out of her ass, and with the palm of my hand spanked her hard. 
She opened her mouth around my fingers to let out a whimper of pleasure. Oh Jake, she groaned. Then took my fingers back in her mouth, as she would my cock, sucking and licking. 
My arms were getting tired supporting myself. I fell off to the side of her, and with my hand moved her over to her side as well, so we formed a spoon. But then she turned to face me.
Jake, her breathless voice drenched with lust, Do you want to fuck my ass?
I felt my muscles clench and my dick twitch at her words. I looked her deep in the eyes. She was serious. 
I'm sorry -- it's okay, if you don't want to. I just, I don't know, I just have this, this need for -- you'll be the first to take my ass, I want you to take that.
I nodded my head. Absolutely I will.
She smiled. We're so bad, aren't we?
I'm not complaining. Do you want to do it now?
Yes, Jake, I want you to fuck my ass, right now. And then I want to walk to class, knowing that you've filled all my holes with your come today.
You dirty slut, I said, but I caught her drift. I took a moment to reflect on her newfound ease with her sexuality. It seemed to have no bounds, no restraints anymore. Then, still on our sides, a gripped her right ass cheek, spreading it so I could aim my cock for the waiting warmth of her wet pussy. 
FUCK, oh yeah, I knew I was missing something, fuck me until you come, I want you to cover my cunt in your come.
I moved my left arm underneath her and around, so I could reach her breast. I twisted her nipple as my cock slammed in and out of her, her moans commenting on every movement, every touch. With my right hand I snaked down her stomach and pulled her legs apart to reveal the top of her pussy. I brought my hand back up to my mouth, wetted my fingers, and then returned them. I found her hard clit, and began rubbing, hard and in a circular motion -- my other hand still twisting and playing with her erect nipples.
Oh yeah, that's how I like it, keep going, don't stop, I love when you fuck me like this -- I'm going to come soon, just keep going.
I sped up, our hips working to slam our bodies forcefully, intensely, sweatily together. The smell of our lust filled her small room, the pungently erotic smell of our body's come. 
I'm getting close babe, come together with me, don't slow down.
I won't, let me feel you come all over my dick. Oh yes, Brett, god you feel so tight, wet, around me, I'm getting close, I'm going to come -- 
Yes, Jake, fill me, I'll come with you, I'm almost there, let me feel your come inside me and I'll come, FUCK FUCK -- 
Simultaneously with the series of fucks that escaped her mouth, a series of contractions squeezed my cock and I felt her come flow, almost squirt, out of her pussy, around me and onto our legs. I bucked and fucked her one last time and then felt my come shoot deep inside of her. 
Oh yes, oh it's so warm.
Both of our hips and legs trembled together as orgasms swept through our mingled bodies. 
We fell apart, to stare at the ceiling and collect the thoughts and worries and to-do lists and un-erotic realities that had scattered the moment we fell in bed together. 
*
Recovered, we drew each other close into a romantic embrace. Our eyes wandered over each other's nakedness. 
Let's rinse off, she said.
In the cramped shower, we took turns standing on the hot water to rinse our hair and bodies. Brett closed her eyes as she stood under the water. I took in the singular beauty of water flooding her body, running in rivulets down her tanned breasts and over her still hard nipples. Watching as water collected in momentarily in crevices before being forced down by gravity. She turned around so her ass faced me, and I stared at the perfect curves. 
Your turn, she said.
I, too, closed my eyes and let the water rinse away the sex and the sweat. I felt Brett's soft hand slowly stroke my soft dick.
You have such a sexy body, love, she said.
Nothing compared to yours.
She smiled, and winked. I have one more hour before I need to get ready for class. What can I do to warm you up?
Let's finish showering, and get back in bed, I said.
Okay, let me clean myself up a bit, you get out.
I dried off and climbed back in bed. I opened the nightstand and pulled out the bottle of lube we kept in there. 
Brett emerged from the bathroom. The look of shock on my face brought a smile to her face. I suddenly got the feeling she had been planning this moment for a while. She was wearing a black lace garter slip, a matching mesh thong and thigh highs. Her tanned perfect breasts were quite nearly popping out of the tight top, and the lace trim erotically revealed her skin. My cock hardened instantly. She did a twirl, and I groaned knowing that soon I would be deep inside her ass.
I see you like my outfit?'
Come over here so I can inspect it better.
What do you think, are you ready to fuck me again?
I nodded. 
Good. Because I want you to fuck my ass. I want you to take anal virginity Jake, she was whispering in my ear now, her body perched sexily on top of me, her breasts hanging tantalizingly close to my mouth, Ever since you licked my ass, mmm, I can't stop thinking about having something bigger, something harder deep inside of me. Somewhere no one else has ever been. Every night I'm not with you I find my fingers rubbing my clit, but it's not enough, so I started fingering my ass too. Mm, you like that, don't you? You like thinking of me naked on top of my sheets, alone, fingering myself, thinking about you?
It took everything in my will power not to flip her over and ravage her -- I wanted to hear the rest.
Mm, I come so hard when I touch myself down there. I never knew I could be so dirty. But I love being dirty for you.
She leaned down and kissed me. It started off sweet, without any tongue. She started rubbing her panty-covered crotch on my naked cock. Our lips were firmly locked, and our tongues started exploring each other's mouths. Devouring. Needy. A horny moan escaped her lips.
Without a word, she turned around and straddled my chest. Her back faced me. 
So you want my ass, huh? she said, looking at me over her shoulder.
Oh yeah, I said.
Brett arched her back, her voluptuous behind deliciously close to my face. 
Good, she said, reaching back and running her hand over her soft cheek. I can't wait to have your hard dick in my ass instead of your fingers. 
The way she looked in her thigh highs and garter slip and thong drove me nearly insane with lust. The way she looked over her shoulder and slowly pulled her fleshy cheek to the side, letting show a glimpse of her tiny pink rosebud behind the black thong string.
You want to fuck this little thing here, love? Her hand left her cheek and started making its way to her hole.
Oh, fuck yes! I gasped as Brett began to push her slender fingertip into her asshole. She moaned in pleasure.
Her ass was near inches from my face. 
Grab that lube, she said. I want you to get my ass ready. 
We have had our share of dirty moments, but this was easily surpassing any experience I had ever had. I grabbed the lube on the nightstand table and squeezed a small amount onto my fingertip. My finger joined hers as I rubbed the lubricant into her hole. She moved her hand back to her cheek to help spread her ass.
She moaned with lust and need. That feels so good, babe, keep going. I want you to be able to slide right into me. I continued working my finger, now knuckle deep, into her ass. 
How does it look? I think I need another finger before you fuck me, she asked.
I was absolutely mesmerized by the sight before me. The closeness of her ass to my face, my finger penetrating past the muscular ring, feeling the warmth. The sheer naughtiness of the whole situation threatened to make me come without even a touch to my now throbbing dick. I continued working my finger into her, then adding another. Her asshole was nearly as slick as her pussy.
This feels so good, Jake, she paused. Do you know what I want you to do? 
What?
Well… she said, the seductive air mixing with her natural shyness. I really liked when you licked my ass that one night… Will you do it again? 
You don't even have to ask, I said with a smile.
I gripped her hips and pulled her even closer to my face. I could almost taste the musk of her pussy. The black string of her thong was all that stood between my tongue and her puckered hole. I yanked the thong aside and let my tongue find its way to the bottom of her pussy. I swiftly tasted her juices, and then ran my tongue down, across her perineum and then started circling her tight hole.
Oh, babe, oh, that feels so good.
I teased her for a few more moments, and then I dove in with my tongue, prodding her sensitive ring, trying to push my tongue deep inside her virginal ass.
FUCK, that feels amazing, she squealed with delight. I saw her hand had started working on her clit.
I found myself lost in her curvy butt as she rode my tongue. Her body squirmed and moved uncontrollably. She started grinding herself on my tongue.
Oh, God yes! she moaned with ecstasy. Lick it! LICK my ass, Jake! Stick your tongue up my ass! 
Her body started to shake and I could feel her hand rubbing herself vigorously, her moans filling the room as I filled her ass with my tongue. I felt a pulse running through her body and contracting in her ass. 
Oh yes, oh babe, she moaned. Just FUCK me! I'm going to come! I'm going to come! I'm coming, I'm COMING!
Brett's breathless dialogue quickly turned into lengthy moan as her asshole repeatedly clenched and unclenched. A flood of her warm pussy juices dripped onto my chin and neck and chest. She writhed with pleasure, momentarily lost in the fog of orgasm and lust.
Shit, Jake, Brett said. That was, that was incredible. She suddenly seemed to notice my very hard, very needy cock. Let's take care of this.
She fell to my side as her right hand wrapped around my thick shaft.
Put this inside me.
I eagerly moved on top of her, and pulled aside the thong to reveal her wetness. I kissed her, and held her face in my hands, as my dick rubbed up and down her lips, wetting it, working its way slowly into her tight pussy. We were making out passionately as my cock slowly eased its way in three-quarters of the way. I suddenly and forcefully pushed the rest of myself inside of her; completely overwhelming her senses as she lustfully grabbed my hips and locked her legs around me. Her pussy clenched my cock. 
Mm, YES, Jake, get your dick wet. God, I feel so dirty!
I roughly flipped Brett onto her stomach and then brought her to her hands and knees. Her shiny pussy and ass begging for more, waiting for my next move. I moved forward on the bed, leaving her exposed, and grabbed her hair to pull her face toward my waiting shaft.
Taste your pussy on my cock.
Brett opened her mouth eagerly and looked deep into my eyes before taking my dick into her mouth and towards her throat. She left my cock for a moment.
I want you to fuck my mouth.
Still gripping her hair, I held her head in place as I moved my hips forward and backward, using her face as I would use her pussy. Her eyes glued to my eyes; the act the perfect result of trust and confident sexuality a relationship brings. I was now pumping aggressively in and out of her sweet mouth, as her tongue slid its way over the hole, and her free hand made its way to my balls, rubbing gently.
We kept this up for a few more minutes before I pulled away and she let out a gasp. My cock was drenched in saliva, and I leant down to kiss her, tasting the remnants of her pussy.
Are you ready? I asked. She was still on her hands and knees, still outfitted in that breathtaking lingerie, still batting her eyes at me seductively as she spoke.
You have no idea, Jake. I want your cock shoved up my ass.
She took off her thong but left on the garter slip. I took the bottle of lube, a quaver of nervousness and feeling of unreality filled me, and I squeezed out a large amount into my hand. I then coated my dick with the slippery gel as I gazed down at Brett's tight hole, still slick from earlier. I squeezed some more out and rubbed it in my hands to warm it before I applied it her sensitive hole.
I placed my cock at the entrance of her ass.
Relax, babe, remember to breathe. Play with your clit, it will help.
I watched as she reached between her legs to touch herself as I rubbed my dick up and down the crack of her ass, smearing her hole with even more lube. Then, using one hand to open her ass wider, I pushed my head against the tight puckered ring, feeling her open up beneath me. 
Oh God, fuck, it hurts, but don't stop, don't you dare stop, Brett groaned. The muscular ring stretched to accommodate my cock before it clamped down tightly around my shaft. My tip of my cock had disappeared inside of her.
How does it feel? I asked. I pushed another inch.
Just keep going! I want all of you in me. All of your cock. God, it feels so nasty, so good. I need it deeper though. Fill me with your dick!
Half of my cock was inside her now. The sight was mind-blowing, as I gazed down at her tanned cheeks and saw my cock disappearing inside her forbidden hole. I kept pushing deeper, and Brett kept rubbing her clit harder. Every second a new moan, groan, shriek, whimper, profanity escaped from her mouth.
Start fucking me, Jake.
I withdrew my dick and plunged forward again. My whole dick was nearly inside of her. I pulled out again, this time sinking all the way, letting my balls hit her pussy. Brett screamed, a lustful mixture of pain and pleasure.
Oh God, FUCK, FUCK, you're taking my virginity, you like that, don't you Jake? Oh fuck, I'm starting to get used to it, just keep fucking me, fuck me, FUCK me! Her asshole clenched around me, her speech reaching a scream each time I pushed back inside of her. That feels so fucking good! Don't stop! Don't stop fucking my ass!
The sensation was not what I expected. Even with the copious amount of lube, being buried in her ass had none of the moist embrace of her pussy. It was warm, much hotter than her pussy. Almost fiery. And it was impossibly tight, unbelievably tight. I knew if I looked down again at our filthy joining I would come.
I reached around Brett's body and pulled her breasts out of the lingerie cups. I caressed her breasts with both hands. My dick buried deep inside of her. Her hand furiously rubbing her clit. She pushed backwards into me. It forced my cock even deeper into her ass. 
She squirmed under me, her ass taking my cock in and out, piston-like, pornographically. I twisted her nipples like she loved, then brought my other hand back and spanked her hard on her ass cheek. And then again, and again, until she was screaming with pleasure. Her breathing seemed out of control, gasping like an asthmatic, the pleasure overwhelming. Her whole body trembling, working towards the inevitable. I twisted her other nipple, and savored the incredible reaction. 
I'm COMING! she screamed and I felt her asshole tighten its grip on my dick. I'm coming, I'm coming with your cock in my ass! 
Brett pushed herself back on my dick. Her body spasmed through an intense and lengthy climax. As it subsided, I slowly resumed fucking her ass with long, gentle strokes. 
Wow, that was incredible, she said, still sounding out of breath.
Are you doing okay? I asked. 
Oh yes. Don't you dare stop until you fill my slutty ass with your come!
I kept sliding my dick in and out of her tight ass. Every time I reentered it seemed more relaxed and she lost all trace of grimace from her face. I kept up the pace, but twitched involuntarily when she brought her fingers from her pussy and licked them. 
Mm, I love how I taste.
I started fucking her faster, the need overwhelming me.
Oh yeah, that's it, right there. Mm, how long have you dreamed about this? Dreamed about your shaft stuck up inside my tight ass? Dreamed about degrading me, making me into your ass slut? Oh God, you're stretching me out so good, I feel so nasty, but so good.
Her words pushed me to a state of rapture. I lost all sense of control. I pummeled her now gaping ass. 
Oh YES, babe, like that, I want you to fill my ass with your come? Don't you want that? Don't you want to see your white come leak out of my ass? Come for me babe, fill me. You've come in my mouth, in my pussy today, it's time for my ass. OH FUCK!
Her hand was still glued to her clit. Moaning with every movement. I felt the come building up in me. An unstoppable force. My balls tightened, preparing to release the aching tension of the past hour. 
I'm getting close Brett. I'm almost there!
Yes, yes, come for me Jake, God, I can't wait to feel your warm come deep inside my asshole!
I'm COMING! I groaned as my body twitched and I lost all connection to every sense except the feeling of my cock buried deep in her fiery asshole and the glorious feeling of release as I filled her with my come.
Yes, mm, it feels so good, so deliciously dirty.
I came back down from my climax, and saw her looking back at me, a sexy grin on her face.
How was that? She asked.
I slowly pulled out of her clenching asshole. I noticed for the first time that the bed sheet were completely soaked with her juices -- a large wet spot spread all around our bodies. Some of my come had already slipped out of her and made its way down as well.
That, that Brett, was absolutely mind-blowing.
Mm, I know, I feel so sexy. I don't think I've ever come like that. It was just so different, she said.
I know. You're amazing. That was the most amazing sex I've ever had.
Mm, I know. I can't decide if I should rinse off or go to class like this? She laughed.
If you want everyone in your class to now you just got thoroughly fucked, then why not?
I'll be right back sweetie. 
She stood and walked towards the bathroom, and I admired the incredible body outlined in her lingerie and the incredible ass I had just fucked. After three orgasms, I had zero energy left in my body. Now that we've added anal to our repertoire, I thought, what was next? 
And the thought of Caroline and Brett together returned to my mind.
To be continued.
Several women readers have been kind enough to write saying that our work has dramatically changed their attitudes toward anal sex, particularly after they asked their husbands and boy friends read it and follow its suggestions. One particularly sweet message was from a wife who told of lying in bed enjoying the afterglow of having been rimmed to an orgasm by her husband for the first time and breaking into tears. He asked her what was wrong and she said, Nothing honey, it's just that I feel so good and am so happy. 
A general suggestion, however, is that we post the Guide under the Anal section of Literotica instead of the How To so that more couples read it. Since our whole purpose is to educate, this change makes sense. Please remember, however, that this isn't fantasy. To the best of our ability, it represents what we have learned from our own experiences about anal sex as an expression of mutual love and support. Hopefully, you will use it in the same way. The final three parts: Sex on Demand, Games and Frequently Asked Questions, and Go Pick Apples will be posted under Anal. A new reader who wants to review the first six will find them in How To.
Before Sex on Demand, an answer to the question of how a woman can have the experience of sequential orgasms (part six) with children at home. Celeste and I are now empty nesters and that is what we were describing. When we had children at home, the situation was very different. When any of the three were so young that they couldn't walk, Celeste never asked for sequentials. Once they were on their feet, she would tell me on a Friday evening I want to 'float' tomorrow morning and I've made a list for you. (This will make more sense after you read this section.) Sequentials took place very early on Saturday mornings. It was then my job to get the kids up, dressed, fed, and out the door while Celeste floated. We had a long list of errands, and shopping that we did together, usually staying out until after a junk food lunch. The children and I had a great time together, later replaced by all sorts of activities when they became teenagers. I'm sure the phrase Mommy's sleeping in took on a special meaning for them not only because of the happy meals and cheering each other on in sports, but also because of the singing and treats that greeted them when they got home. 
Part Seven: Sex on Demand
Even before we married, Celeste and I agreed on the concept of Sex on Demand (s.o.d., or short for sodomy; pretty clever name, isn't it?). The principle is that sexual desire should be openly expressed when it occurs and that any reasonable request should be honored as soon as possible given only the restrictions of our physical states, schedules and commitments, preserving privacy, and not offending the public.
You might think that this openness removes the mystery and romance from sex, but we find it to be exactly the opposite. If you're ass fucking correctly, anal sex is like and underground coal fire. The desire for it is always even though you aren't thinking about it, just like the coal fire in always burning. Once in a while, the flame/thought bursts to the surface. When it does, it is totally liberating for the partner who wants to be pleasured to say openly what s/he wants, and a corresponding joy for the other to supply it. Two weeks ago, for example, I was sitting in the living room one evening reading the newspaper when Celeste emerged from her shower wearing only her bathrobe and said Jimmy, I want you to tongue fuck my hole and make me scream. So I did and she did, right there on the living room rug.
What s.o.d. does is celebrate Celeste and my sexual attraction to each other instead of hiding it behind elaborate games and maneuvers. If we're at a restaurant, have really enjoyed a glass of wine, and decide to have a second, it's because we enjoyed the wine, not because I'm thinking to myself maybe I can get Celeste a little tipsy and then she'll let me put my dick in her butt. A walk in the woods holding hands and kicking leaves is exactly that, unless someone turns it into something else. You could say we don't waste time and effort trying to seduce each other because we don't have to.
Here are some things s.o.d. has taught us. 
This might surprise you, but s.o.d. doesn't increase our sexual contacts, it probably decreases them. We are not constantly jumping into bed with each other. In truth, we lead a very balanced life with many other interests. What s.o.d. does, however, is virtually guarantee that every time we have anal sex it will be riveting experience for both of us.
Frotting (see part three) is an exception to the s.o.d. protocol. It is an unspoken expectation that unless our schedules conflict, Celeste and I will frot every morning for between five and ten minutes to wake her body up and until she is completely relaxed or sound asleep every night. For us it almost never leads to orgasms, it's just saying good morning and good night to someone you love. All happy couples should frot, even if they have no interest in other aspects of anal sex. You don't even have to take off any clothing to enjoy it. 
Celeste: If you want to know how powerful night frotting can be, consider this. About twenty years ago, I tore my meniscus when I landed the wrong way in a volleyball game. It hurt a great deal, especially during the first two weeks, so my doctor gave me a prescription for pain killers to be taken three times a day: in the morning, early afternoon, and when going to bed. I discovered that I only needed to take the first two. Jimmy's frotting relaxed my body so much that I slept pain-free without taking a pill!
It may surprise you to learn that Celeste initiates s.o.d. about three-quarters of the time. Even more remarkable is the fact that many times she doesn't want to be the recipient of anal pleasure but the deliverer. Guys: a woman gets just as turned on by stimulating you anally and you do by doing the same for her. This is particularly true because a man's orgasm is so visible and can be dramatic. We've never tried a strap-on, but Celeste has fucked me with a dildo. It hurt at first, but that didn't last long. It seemed remote and impersonal, didn't do a thing for either of us, and we didn't pursue it. Now her fingers or her tongue is an entirely different story. 
Does enjoying it when Celeste puts them in my ass make me bi-sexual or gay? I don't think so, but I wouldn't care if it did earn that label. It gives me pleasure because she wants to do it. Get used to this idea because a man who doesn't want (or isn't willing) to receive anal pleasure as well as give it can't be a great lover. Besides, it feels really good.
The variables words, time and location add to the attractions of s.o.d. 
It's a good thing to get used to saying ass, fuck, suck, and every other word in your sexual vocabulary. It's both exciting and liberating as it frees you from your inhibitions. With s.o.d, it's also very useful to know exactly what you or your partner wants.
As to time, s.o.d. comes up randomly. The middle of the night is not unusual for us, but Celeste believes that her body runs on daily clock that makes her most orgasmic between 9 and 10 in the morning and in late afternoon. To accommodate this, she often asks for a two part fuck. We do whatever she's asked for, but stop when the p.o.i. (part four) approaches and do something completely non-sexual: have breakfast, run a couple of errands, mow the lawn. When we return to sex, usually after an hour or so, you can imagine the results.
Until she went through menopause, Celeste also loved anal sex when she was having her period. However, we learned from a frightening experience not to have sequentials then. We did this once and her skin turned grayish-blue and went clammy. We both thought that she might have been about to go into shock and we never tried it again. One of the cautions to remember about anal sex is that it's far more likely to be too stimulating than not stimulating enough. So sequentials during menstruation joined anal fisting and going from Celeste's ass to her vagina with anything as absolute unreasonable no-nos for us.
Having limited control over where s.o.d. comes up is also a wonderful thing, particularly as it often takes us out of the bedroom and onto the living room rug or elsewhere. One day after the kids had been picked up for school we were in the garage ready to get in our cars and go to work. Celeste was wearing a beautiful yellow dress and her ass just looked stunning in it. Because it was what I was thinking, I said I want to fuck and we did, right there on the hood of a car and it was spectacular. Then we went back into the house, cleaned up, changed clothes, and went off. The spontaneity of it all made it so pleasurable.
Finally, you will think that what follows is some sort of Freudian fantasy when you read about rims, the Grand Canyon and a tall spruce tree, but this actually took place exactly as I have written it, and I have a witness. 
Celeste: Every word is true.
Celeste and I agree that our most memorable episode of s.o.d. took place on the North Rim of the Grand Canyon. It was twenty-five years ago, but thinking about it even now gives me an instant erection and still turns Celeste on (see the Games section of part eight for her unfounded complaint about my cheating when we play the French Chef). Also, please don't try this on the South Rim. You'll end up in the Flagstaff jail, charged with indecent exposure. The fact is that a very small number of visitors go to the North Rim and once you get a mile out from the parking lot you're almost guaranteed to be all alone.
Anyway, the children were with their grandparents so Celeste and I treated ourselves to a week of hiking in the west. We had come down from Zion and were about four miles out on a trail that led through some spruce trees as it skirted the North Rim. It was early September; the weather was perfect, the scenery unbelievable, and it was just so quiet and peaceful. Oh, Jimmy, Celeste said, put your dick in my ass. So off came the backpacks and down went the pants. Celeste braced herself against a large tree with one hand and spread her butt cheeks with the other. When I docked with her it was obvious that she had been thinking about this for a while. She was wet, her hole was very hot, and her rhythmic contractions on my dick started almost at once. After a couple of minutes, she shifted her position slightly and pushed down on my penis so that it came right up against her g-spot separated from it only by the membrane that's between the anal canal and the vagina. (Don't forget that the ease of this access is one of the great advantages to anal sex.) We just stayed like that, absorbed in the total environment until Celeste's body started to tremble. I hooked my arm around her and held her up as she orgasmed. When I felt those two or three distinctive little contractions, I knew that she had ejaculated. That just sent me over the top. I came as hard as I have ever cum in my life. Rather stunned, we just leaned against the tree. But the sight of my cum dribbling down Celeste's inner thigh with the Grand Canyon as the background is a memory for life. Then we got dressed and hiked back to our car, holding hands when we could, in what can only be described as a daze. 
Part Eight: Games and Frequently Asked Questions.
Part Eight: Games and Frequently Asked Questions
Games
There's a fun side to anal sex that involves lovers playing games with each other. As a matter of fact, it would be great to have a website dedicated to sexual games so that we all could compare notes. Celeste and I have enjoyed several over the years and thought we would share two with you, one from when we were first married and one that we play today.
Mount Vesuvius
When we were newlyweds, Celeste and I both had starter positions in our professions. We weren't poor, but we were careful about how we spent money and on a fairly strict budget. Our one indulgence were two Saturday nights a month when we did something just for fun that wasn't budgeted. How much we spent was determined by the game that we played on the Monday before Saturday, being sure that I hadn't cum on Sunday. Sometimes, usually when we had an expensive concert that we wanted to attend, we played on Tuesday night when I was carrying a three-day load.
Back then, with the arrogance of youth, I was very proud of how hard and far I could cum. Celeste knew this and also that playing with my nipples drove me crazy. She had a large ostrich feather that she had picked up at a costume store for a play in which she had once acted. So the game started with me lying on our bed with my hands under my butt cheeks (I wasn't allowed ever to touch myself; that was cheating) and Celeste licking or gently biting my nipples. When this had gotten me rock hard, out came that feather with which she stroked my entire body, but concentrated on my nipples. That drove me to distraction, setting my nerves completely on edge. After a couple of minutes, tears would form in the corners of my eyes and roll down the sides of my face, not because I was sad but because it felt as though my body was about to explode. When she saw this, Celeste would announce, It's time for Mount Vesuvius. Then she doubled a pillow up and placed it under my butt for easy access to my hole. My hands were under the pillow and on the bed. Another rule was that my heels always had to be touching the bed. Then she spit on her pointer finger (or lubed it) and stuck it right up my ass until it nestled against my prostate. With her finger there, she took my dick in her other hand and, aiming it right at my face, stroked the frenulum. I fucked myself on her finger and it only took three or four thrusts for me to experience a gusher. My own little water fountain, Celeste used to call it. When it was over, she added up the score as she either wiped up the cum or licked it off my body. (She didn't do this very often as the taste of my cum isn't a favorite of hers.) This determined how much money we had to spend on Saturday night. A spot of cum (Celeste was always the judge of whether it was a spot or a stream that counted as several spots) below my belly button was a dribble and only counted for one dollar. One that landed between my belly button and chin was worth two dollars, anything on my face five, anything that landed directly in my mouth ten, and anything that hit the headboard over my head (this happened twice during all the time we played) counted for twenty dollars. The most money we ever had to spend was $58, which was quite a bit of money back then.
The French Chef
This is a more sophisticated game that we've played for the last several years. As a matter of fact, it was while looking for material to use in it that I found the Literotica website, where there is, incidentally, quite a bit of very good writing. Celeste and I play it on Friday mornings, after breakfast but before she goes to work. The rules are very simple. We sit opposite of each other at the dining room table with only our fingertips touching, starring into each other's eyes. I describe in intimate detail what I'm going to do and how she's going to feel the next time we have sex. The game revolves around the detail. The more I can create a word picture that truly excites her, the better my chances of winning. When I've finished, Celeste goes off to work. (I'm consulting and at home now). She has about a twenty-minute drive to her office and the rule is that she can't touch herself in any way while I'm telling the story or until after she is sitting at her desk. The question is whether of not she'll masturbate during the day. I call at 4 p.m. to see who won. If she has masturbated, Celeste stops on the way home and buys the ingredients for a dinner that she then cooks. If she hasn't, I go out, buy them and cook for her. I'm a good cook, but it's a good thing that we have a warming oven because I know that Friday night dinner is not going to be Celeste's highest priority when she gets home.
Celeste: I love this game and always play to win. It's also true that I can be sitting at my desk at work, close my eyes with my hands folded on the desk, and almost have an orgasm thinking of how good it felt the last time Jimmy reamed me. Put the two together and you'll understand why it was so sweet when I won after the morning story was The Travels and Adventures of the Magical Tongue. I might have won, but it's also true that when I got home all I wanted to do was to rip off the cook's apron he was wearing along with the rest of his clothes and throw him into bed, which is what I almost did. He claims that he almost suffocated when my thighs put his head in a death grip as he acted out the story. Generally, it's a good thing that I like to cook as much as Jimmy. BTW, the implication what he's better in the kitchen simply isn't true. He's been known to mess up a hollandaise because he didn't temper his eggs properly. He also cheats! One of the ground rules to The French Chef is that he can't work the Grand Canyon into his story because experience shows that I'll lose every time if he does. Well, he breaks this rule all the time. For example, many trees do you know that grow at the North Pole that I could grab a hold of?
(Authors are invited to incorporate either of these games into stories they might write without attribution. The same holds true for anything in this guide. It would be fun to see how their retelling at the hands of a better writer enhances our life experiences. If you do use the guide as the basis for a story, please drop us an email so we can enjoy your work.)
Frequently Asked Questions
Over the course of writing this guide we have received many questions and some interesting observations. Here are some of the most useful.
1. What about the use of lube and condoms? 
We occasionally use lube and don't use condoms. We have a glycerin based (never petroleum) one on hand for specific s.o.d. requests that come up suddenly, for when Celeste wants to be deeply penetrated and for when I am being finger fucked. Remember, however, that most of our anal contact involves shallow, gentle penetration that produces its own wetness and outercourse doesn't involve any penetration at all. Lube is a great confidence builder and those starting out should probably use it all the time.
ALL CAPS TO EMPHASIZE THE IMPORTANCE OF THE USE OF CONDOMS IN TODAY'S WORLD OF ANAL SEX. I read in the newspaper earlier this year that the biggest change in Americans' sexual behavior over the past twenty years has been the growing popularity of anal sex. The Center for Disease Control reports that about one-third of all men and women say they have had anal sex by age twenty-four. The National College Health Assessment for 2008 reported that 24% of enrolled men and 19% if women said they had had anal sex, and a high percentage of these more than once a month. That may be great news on the pleasure scale, but it's a huge red flag on the health one because of the concept of friends with privileges and the likelihood of multiple experiences with different partners.
Celeste and I grew up in a different world. Very few couples had anal sex, or at least very few talked about it. We're bubble babies since we have been in a totally monogamous relationship for thirty-five years. Back then, children weren't dying from peanut allergies either. Unless you can be absolutely certain that your partner has never had another partner or isn't going to have one, which is doubtful, DON'T BAREBACK. THE RISKS ARE FAR TO HIGH. USE A CONDOM.
2. Is it really true that your sexual contact is anal?
Almost. When we received the question, we tried to calculate the numbers. Since we've been married, Celeste has probably experienced between five and six thousand orgasms (frotting doesn't count) and all but several hundred of them have involved anal stimulation or penetration. However, we don't want to be misunderstood. Vaginal intercourse is a very pleasant experience. For us, however, anal intercourse takes pleasure and the expression of love to an entirely different and far more profound level. The two just don't compare.
3. A truism is that when you try to teach something you always end up learning something. One reader's observation proves this. S/he (hard to tell) wrote that the parallels between a woman and a man's body are striking. Both have nipples and sphincter furrows. Both have centers for intense pleasure accessed through the anus and at almost exactly the same spot in the body: the g-spot and the prostate. Both have external sites of great sensitivity, the clitoris and the frenulum. Finally, there is a spot between a man's ball sac and anus (try putting an ice cube there during sex and see what happens) that corresponds to the arms of the clitoris on a woman. I don't think we had ever thought of the parallels in exactly these terms, but the reader is absolutely correct.
4. What is the role of pornography in your lives?
Not much. We don't really have time for it nor feel we need it. Once in a while, when we're feeling rather smug, we will watch some anal porn for its amusement value. The disconnect between what porn merchants sell as what they think makes anal sex so appealing and its real attraction is astounding, and so degrading, particularly to women but to men as well.
5. Have you talked with your children about anal sex?
We thought this was a really interesting question. The answer is no. I suppose we might talk about it if we were asked a direct question, but that hasn't happened. It seems to us that nothing is more embarrassing to children than having parents discuss their sex lives with them. That's too much information by any standard. They're all smart and will figure it out on their own if they want to. They do have as a model very happy parents and have to know that sex has something to do with that happiness.
Next the Conclusion: Go Pick Apples
Conclusion: Go Pick Apples
Celeste:
We are at the end of the guide. I've volunteered to write a summary of the physical part, how to have great anal sex. Jimmy gets the harder assignment dealing with emotion, why to have great anal sex.
Here's my non-scientific explanation for how anal sex can take a woman to a pleasure point she might not even know existed. The two most erogenous areas in a woman's body are her clitoris and the furrow between her inner and outer sphincters. When they are stimulated simultaneously, they react to each other synergistically, sending pleasure messages to the brain not in a 1+1=2 ratio but as 1+1=4. That's the most basic concept, secret number one.
Armed with this knowledge, perform a simple test on yourself to see if you are receptive to anal sex. No one will ever know that you took it, unless you tell them. It will also be completely painless.
The next time you are in the mood to masturbate, take a pillow, fold it over on itself and slide it under your butt to provide easy access to your hole. Approaching from the rear, take the pointer finger of hand you don't masturbate with, lube it or just spit on it, and insert it into your ass. Slowly and gently push inward until you touch something that feels like a tight little rubber band. That is the outer sphincter that you can control. Push beyond it until you meet resistance. That is the inner sphincter that requires training. Do not push through it. That would be very likely to cause pain, perhaps sharp, shooting pain. Instead, run the ball of your fingertip around in the furrow between your outer and inner sphincter. When your comfortable with the sensation this creates, rest your finger in one spot and press in. I think that this spot should be off to the side, not the point closest to your vagina. That's way too much sensation for me. While continuing to press in, take your other hand and stroke your clit in your favorite way to an orgasm. Now, honestly answer the question of what you felt. If it was just a regular orgasm, you probably are not going to get a great deal of pleasure from anal sex for any number of reasons. If you're like me, however, this exercise will produce a very different experience from just masturbating. I feel a warm glow spreading upward through my body and sense a growing wetness. Then my body starts to tremble. As my orgasm approaches, my hips seem to rise up off the bed and then slam down when it hits. The first contraction is huge, followed by several smaller ones. If your experience is somewhat like mine, you probably will enjoy anal sex.
BTW, a guy can administer exactly the same test to himself the next time he jerks off.
If this test makes you want to go on, it's really only becomes a question of who's going to put what where and when, something Jimmy and I have written about in great detail.
Secret number two flow directly from secret number one. When you encounter the phrase anal sex is not for everybody, it usually means one of two things. It may mean that you have moral or religious objections to it. In that case, congratulations on having a strong belief system that hopefully brings you happiness and peace of mind. It can, however, also mean that many women are reluctant to endure the pain of the early stages of insertion. Secret number two is that you don't have to penetrate through a woman's inner sphincter to have great anal sex. Frotting and rimming by themselves provide exquisite pleasure for a woman, as rimming does for a man. They should be in any lover's repertoire. I could easily see how anal outercourse and vaginal intercourse would be a perfect combination for many couples. Just never do them in that order in the same session. Never.
If you want to go on to penetration beyond the inner sphincter, reread the section on training and understand what is going to happen.
Do I want you ramming in and out of my ass? Not very often. Can you induce a huge orgasm in me by bottoming out and manhandling (literally) my clit? Yes. The physical sensations produced from this will overwhelm me. But that's not making love, however, that's dominating, possessing, and working out male fantasies.
Great anal sex is the sex of touch, and it requires restraint on the man's part. For us, it's Jimmy lightly running his fingers over my spine and causing goose bumps to break out everywhere as his penis pushes against my g-spot. It's his tongue licking between my inner and outer sphincter and making my body shake. It's him placing the rim of the head of his dick in my furrow, pulsing it but not pushing, and letting me luxuriate in the involuntary contractions that are going to lead me to a beautiful orgasm. It's all of this and so much more.
It turns out that ancient civilizations knew a great deal about gentle anal sex. If you want to learn what they knew, google tantric anal sex for explanations. These can be fairly technical and may use confusing Sanskrit terms, but Jennifer Lawless's blog is written in plain English and readable. Be sure not to miss her piece on massaging a man's prostate.
I love Jimmy for many reasons, but one of them is because he practices the anal sex of touch. He knows that he's in the most delicate and sensitive spot in my body because I want him there. He also know these principles for bringing me pleasure and being a great, sensitive, physical lover:
1. 95 times out of a hundred, shallow trumps deep penetration and that I'll tell him when this isn't going to be true. There's nothing deeper in my body than my g-spot that you can touch and bring me additional pleasure.
2. 95 times out of a hundred, slow and gentle thrusting trumps fast and hard.
3. Even better, don't thrust at all. Usually, I want to fuck myself on his dick, not have him fuck me. I know exactly how to shift my hips so that he reaches the magic spots I want to have touched at any particularly moment and he, no matter how considerate he is, can only guess. Here's a guarantee. Let the woman lead and she'll take a lover to new levels of pleasure for himself that make bottoming out totally forgettable.
4. I don't want Jimmy to touch my clit. That's imposing his will on me. Believe me, I know how to bring myself to an orgasm when I want to have one.
5. Many times, however, I don't want to proceed in a straight line from arousal to an orgasm. There's nothing wrong with me or with our relationship. Rather, I want to spend the day on the delicious edge of remembering my last orgasm or anticipating the next. Thinking about the pleasures of anal sex can be as enjoyable, sometimes more enjoyable, than the act itself.
Jimmy's understanding of all this makes him a great lover.
Jim:
We wanted to end this series with how Celeste and my relationship developed because it answers the question of why, not how, we have great anal sex. Unfortunately, it's a saccharine boy meets girls, boy and girl lose each other, boy and girl get back together and ride off into the sunset type story. There is an important lesson in it, however, which is why we wanted to conclude with it.
Celeste and I met during our sophomore year in college when we were in a calculus class together. I was a naïve kid with limited sexual experience. Celeste was a dream to me: bright, witty, and extremely attractive. I pursued her and we started to date very casually. As the sexual revolution was in full swing, these dates frequently ended with her masturbating me and seeing her own little water fountain as she called it in action Oh, she'd say, I want to feel that. The problem was that she was a good Roman Catholic and I, while not as faithful, also attended church regularly. We both knew that the church refused to sanction the use of birth control devices and so, without telling me, Celeste began the training for anal sex that we have described. You can laugh, but we started ass fucking because we wanted to be good Catholics, not have children, and still enjoy a sexual relationship. It isn't very logical in retrospect, but it made sense at the time.
[Anal sex as a method of birth control is very unreliable. It growing popularity (see part eight) has, however, had an important effect on population growth. This Wednesday, USA Today had a front-page article about how American couples are having fewer babies and at a later age. Experts were puzzled by this trend and could not exactly explain it. There probably are complicated economic and social explanations that are more important, but it's also a fact that as more and more couples are discovering the pleasures of ass fucking, fewer babies are being born.] 
Eventually, I fumbled and bumbled my way through the introductory phases of anal sex with a very patient Celeste, who put up with many premature ejaculations and other mistakes on my part. Finally, I mastered the two secrets and the five rules even though she must have thought, although she never said anything, that I was a slow learner. We went on to have a riotously sensual sophomore year: great, casual anal sex that was non-committal, but pleasurable beyond belief.
Then Celeste left for her junior year abroad and I had the opportunity to play the field, something I did with great enthusiasm. I went out with a series of girls, most of whom I took to bed, penetrated only as deeply as they wanted, and all of whom experienced intense orgasms that were a new experience for them and provoked two reactions: I didn't know that was possible and let's do it again. But a funny thing happened. The more I anal sex I engaged in, the less pleasure it brought me.
Things came to a head one day in the fraternity house when a friend said to me Jim, my man, you're becoming a big man on campus. I heard two girls talking at the student union and one said 'You ought to go out on a date with Jim. He really knows how to make a girl feel good. Believe me, I know.'
Instead of being proud of this reputation, I was devastated. What was I becoming? I thought. I was a dick for hire. I was using girls but they they were also using me. The intensity of the physical pleasure prevented forming any meaningful relations.
So I just stopped going out. I was very discrete, but I just didn't date any more, and went into what friends described as a monkish phase. That summer I worked construction, prepared an outline for my senior thesis, and kept far away from all things sexual.
In the fall, Celeste came back from Paris and we found unexpectedly ourselves in a seminar entitled: Books That Shocked the Twentieth Century. One of the texts was D.H. Lawrence's Lady Chatterley's Lover, the story of the affair between a noble woman and her gamekeeper. We discussed it in a Saturday class (that tells you how long ago this was), after which Celeste and I ended up having coffee together. You know, she said, Lady Chatterley and Oliver weren't only having a scandalous affair, they were making love through the back door. Remember how much fun that was? Yielding to temptation, I said let's go back to my place and remember together. Up we got and headed for my apartment. I remember trying to hold my books in front of me so that nobody could see my erection.
We had gotten about half way across campus when Celeste stopped and said something that literally changed our lives: You know, Jim (I wasn't Jimmy yet), we can always fuck, but it's perfect weather for apple picking and we can't always do that. Let's do that instead. Drive over and meet me in an hour. For some reason, I felt a sense of total relief when she said that.
So I went home, got in my ancient Volkswagen bug (the one with the engine in the back and the little lever that opened the reserve gas tank in the ceiling. I loved that car,) and drove over to her place. She came out with a picnic hamper and an empty bushel basket. We drove out to a local orchard and spent the rest of the morning and afternoon picking apples, talking about her time in Paris, having a really nice lunch, and laughing when she stole the ladder and wouldn't give it back while I was up a tree. Then it was back to her apartment and an evening spent coring and pealing apples, milling them, cooking them, adding the sugar and cinnamon, and sealing applesauce in sterilized mason jars for distribution to our friends the next day. When we finished, Celeste gave me a kiss on the cheek and said that was really fun. See you tomorrow. As I left, I was as happy as I had been in a long time.
The next week we attended a slide show on owls that we both wanted to see, then movies, then dinners, hand holding, and long walks. After about a month, we went to bed together—and the sex was wonderful, as it would have been the Saturday morning of the seminar, but with a profound difference. Now we knew and enjoyed each other on a personal level we never had before. I knew that she had been named for a nurse who saved her grandfather's life during World War I, she that I could do an imitation of Richard Nixon that made her laugh so hard she had to ask me to stop, and thousands of other things. After that, when we did whatever we did in bed or elsewhere, it wasn't blindingly sensual but impersonal sex. We were speaking a language of commitment and that commitment led to love, marriage, and true happiness.
What we realized as we worked on this writing project was that where we began was not where we were ending up. We began wanting to write a guide, to explain our experiences with anal sex, to demystify it and to make its pleasures available to readers. On a that level, we succeeded—or at least many of you have been kind enough to say we did. We've detailed our physical experiences as openly and as honestly as we could. If A does x with B, y is the result.
On a deeper level, however, we've haven't written a guide, we've written a dictionary. It explains ways we express our love, support and commitment for each other through anal sex. Each act has a meaning that we both understand. When I put my tongue in exactly the right spot and Celeste screams into her pillow, I'm saying I know this makes you happy and because it makes you happy, it makes me happy. When I frot her at night and feel the tension drain out of her body as she drifts off to sleep, I'm saying I'm glad you're part of my life, thank you for spending the day with me, and I'll be here for you in the morning. When Celeste docks with me and her sphincters begin rhythmically to milk me, she's saying I love you and I want you to be as happy as I am.
You can and should write your own dictionary, but you have to pick apples first. 
At home, we have an old-fashioned hope chest, filled with the mementos of our lives: a football I threw for a winning touchdown in high school, a fulsome newspaper review of Celeste rendition of an show-stopping aria, lots of baby books, and the like. You know what else you would find in that chest carefully wrapped in a blanket from the Grand Canyon hiking trip? The one remaining mason jar of applesauce from the day that changed our lives thirty-five years ago.
A long and happy life to you all.
Celeste and Jim
-30-
Last night I thought of you- but you knew this because that's why you put those naughty visions in my head. You wanted me to dwell on what you plan to do to me when you get me alone, on your terms. You even know I won't fight it because deep down I want it too- the anticipation is the killer though. That and the imagination…mine.
It starts with a knock on the door. You won't ask who it is. You know it's me because you've been planning this day almost as long as we've been seeing each other. Besides, you gave me a specific time to be here and you know how I hate to keep you waiting. You open the door and pull me inside. Tangling my hair in your hands, you bring my head towards you and kiss me lightly.
When the kiss is done, you whisper to me all the things that you have planned to do to me. My response is to wet your lips with my tongue. You quickly suck my tongue in and instantly I feel myself getting wet. Our tongues dance for what seems like an eternity and when you slowly move away from me, I moan from the intense want of you.
You tell me to prove how much I want you. As I start to undress you, the radio that I just realized was on plays Secret Lovers. How appropriate. I now start at the top of you by taking off your shirt. With that out of the way, I proceed to lick and suck your nipples and run my fingers through the hair on your chest. As I alternate between nipples, you moan my name and press my head deeper to you. When I tire of teasing you this way, I work my way down to your waist with my tongue. Once there, you help me undo your pants, which I eagerly pull down, so that I can devour my prize.
Starting at the head, I lick and kiss every solid inch of you. I tease you until you purr for me and at that point, I put all of you into my hot, eager mouth. You love watching me down on my knees making your dick wet with my mouth and the hotter you get, the wetter I become until I can feel my own juices pouring down my legs. When you are at that precise moment of cumming, you gently push me away and pull me up. Now we kiss and I share with you the precum that I have managed to erupt from your hard dick. 
As we kiss, you edge me closer and closer to the bed. When I've backed up into it, you gently sit me down and before you can push me away, I hungrily take you into my mouth again. Moaning, you push me away and tell me to lie back on the bed with my feet up. While I'm in this position you get down on your knees and begin your hungry assault on my soaking pussy. Using your tongue as only a skillful lover can, you lick and suck my clit making me moan in ecstasy.
Next, you have me move to the center of the bed and gently roll me over onto my stomach. With me in this position, you use your hands and lips to tempt and tease me. You tenderly massage my body taking care to play with my ass and pussy with your fingers. When I am totally relaxed, you tell me get up on my knees. Taking your dick in hand, you place it just at the entrance to my pussy to get the head wet and to tease me. Instinctively I push back onto you but you gently stop me and begin rubbing your hard dick back and forth over my pussy and ass. When you've teased yourself unmercifully, you put your dick into my pussy in one long stroke. Once inside me, you begin to take long, slow strokes which intensify with deepness each time. With each thrust of your dick, you lightly flick my clit with your fingers until you feel me tense as though I want to cum. 
At the brink yourself, you pull out of my pussy and place the head of your dick at my ass but don't enter. You want to see how long I can hold out before I start begging you to continue. I surprise you though when I roll onto my back and begin to play with myself for your viewing pleasure. Although I'm not supposed to ask any questions, I boldly ask you to help me play and to let me watch you play with yourself. You have no problem obliging me and quickly put one finger into my pussy and one into my ass while you use your free hand to stroke your wet dick. 
My time of being in charge is over when you hear me moan your name. Now you roll me onto my stomach, lift my ass in the air and place the head of your beautiful, hard dick onto my ass. Being the gentle man that you are, you slowly enter my ass in short strokes so I can adjust to you without pain. Once you are in to the hilt, you take pleasure in hearing my sighs of passion as you stroke my ass hard and deep. While stroking in and out of my ass, you reach around me to play with my nipples. You surprise me in this because you haven't given them attention since we've been together today. You more than make up for this though, by the gentle tweaking that you are giving them now. As you reach the brink of cumming, you stroke my ass harder and faster and our moans together seem to get louder and louder in the quiet of the room.
When you feel I've reached the point of no return, you take one final thrust and explode inside me filling me with your hot, sweet sex. Pulling out of me slowly, you kiss me on the back and ass and get up, pulling me to my feet, so that we can shower together. While inside the shower we playfully soap each other up and kiss fervently then allow the warm water to rinse us clean. When we get out of the shower you towel dry me and I eagerly return the favor. Once dry, we stroll hand in hand back to the bed, lie down and cradle ourselves in each others arms. As I drift to sleep the last thing I hear you say is happy birthday, Jello and I think to myself what a happy birthday it was indeed.
Gripping onto the edge of the sink, trying my best not to scream out as you're stood behind me, thrusting your cock hard and fast in and out of my ass, I look up at our reflection in the huge mirror and I see you watching me…
You slap my right ass cheek hard, not caring if someone hears and I whimper and bite my bottom lip in that way that drives you crazy and as I shoot you a sheepish grin you thrust into me even harder. My breath catches in my throat as you grab my hair and pull back hard and I groan and push back against you. You growl at me under your breath and tighten your grip on my left hip so you can quicken your pace. My jaw drops as the feeling of your cock fucking me harder and deeper than before makes me struggle more than ever to stay quiet. A little moaning yelp escapes my throat, making you grin wide, giving you the perfect excuse to bring your hand down hard on my ass again. You let go of my hair, gripping my hips with both hands and I know you're about to cum hard inside me. You thrust hard and deep, groaning as your cock explodes inside my ass and you stay there, looking at my reflection - the look of desire spreading across my face. You love this look because you've been teasing me for days now. 
For over a week now you've been refusing to fuck my pussy. You won't even touch it and it's been driving me crazy. And as if that wasn't bad enough, you won't even let me touch it or even use one of my toys. You won't even let me cum when you know how close I've been getting when you fuck my ass. You know how much I love it, and how much it turns me on, but you stop as soon as you realise I'm building up to it. You're such a fucking tease but I can't even hate you for it. I love every damn second of it. 
Tonight though you broke your promise. We were invited out for drinks with some friends at a really nice bar, a sort of exclusive place. And after a few drinks I excused myself to go to the toilet, and no sooner had I got there, you appeared with that look in your eye. The kind of look that despite the fact you promised you wouldn't come after me to fuck me in this of all places, you decided to take matters into your own hands and claim my ass once again. Right here, at one of the sinks in front of the mirror. Anyone could have walked in on us. But luckily no one did. 
So now, feeling thoroughly used and with my ass full of your cum, I try to fix myself and pull the skirt of my dress back down to cover myself. Taking out some make up to cover up my flushed face, you slide your arms around my waist, nuzzling against my neck and making me forgive you instantly for driving me crazy. You shoot me a sympathetic look at my frustration, you already know how horny you've made me. I turn to face you, trying to give you the cutest pout I can muster and politely ask you if you'll pleasure me when we get home, just this once? But you frown at me and without a word you shake your head. 
You can be such a mean master sometimes. But I can't help but admire your restraint. I can always see that look in your eye when I've tried to seduce you round to want to fuck me, to let me have at least one orgasm at your mercy. But you've held off and kept the pleasure only for yourself. I love how you own my ass though, this past week you've fucked me so many times in my ass that I'm surprised I'm not numb by now. You definitely get your pleasure in making me suffer. Even when you've put me over your knee and spanked me hard, you've teased me so bad telling me exactly how you'd like to lick and nibble on my nipples, my pussy lips, my clit. Basically driving me to the point of being so aroused I've cried at your denial to let me cum. I just know when you do eventually give in, and you decide I've suffered long enough, you'll make me cum like a woman possessed. And I hold onto that thought as you take my hand and lead me out of the ladies toilets and back to rejoin our friends.
Freda Wallenchech was shocked at herself. If you’d have asked her exactly what she was thinking about when she’d walked into the gym, all she would have told you was a good shower after a nice hot workout. Now, she was getting not a shower, but another hot workout.
Her leotard was pulled down around her knees, exposing every voluptuous curve from there up to her head. 
Are you doing ok? The voice behind her asked.
Ye-yes. I-I’m fine. She hissed. She wanted to tell him to stop, to back out, anything to give her some time to get used to what was going on down there.
Down there… her ass.
It had all started out so serenely. She hadn’t even thought that she would go trolling out for anyone. She just wanted to do her usual routine of having her workout; twenty minutes on the treadmill, twenty of aerobics, and then go into some calisthenics. You know muscle training.
She was on the treadmill, getting ready to get off of it, and head into the matted area where most of the ladies partook in aerobics. When she literally bumped into Him.
Jack…
Jack Roberts, her old high school flame.
So, Freda, Wallenchech, right? Jack grinned at her with a huge smile upon his face.
At first Freda wasn’t sure what to say to him, she knew that she knew him from somewhere, but for the life of her, she was drawing a blank. Her empty stare gave it all away, and Jack just smiled at her as he took her hand. Oh come on now, don’t tell me that you don’t remember me?
She ashamedly shook her head. 
Oh, come on now Freddy, it’s me Jack… Jack Roberts. He gave her a lopsided grin, and it all came flooding back to her.
Oh my god, Jack, is it really you?
In the flesh. He held out his arms to her, the same smile upon his face.
I thought that you were going to go into the Army.
I was, shaved my head and everything… little did I know that it wouldn’t bother to grow back. He laughed. Not only that, they rejected me because of my knees. Too many blow-outs on the football field, I suppose.
Oh, I’m sorry. Freda hoped that was the right thing to say, but she wasn’t sure, after all, what does one say to one that they haven’t seen in thirteen years? 
They hadn’t seen nor heard from each other since graduation.
So what are you doing tonight? Anything good?
No nothing, just going to head back to my apartment.
Anyone waiting there for you? Jack asked, a sly look on his face.
Just my cat, Bonkers.
Do you think Bonkers would mind company?
Freda smiled at him. I think that he’d enjoy that very much.
Are you finished? Jack asked, indicating to the workout equipment. 
Yeah. She said shyly, lowering her head ever so much. What was with her, she never was like this. And you, what do you do?
He nodded and picked up the towel that he’d been using on the stationary bike, flipping it around his neck. I do sales and marketing for a small software company.
Do you like?
It’s not so bad, it has great perks. Multi-millions in airline miles and the money isn’t something to laugh at either.
How far away is your apartment?
Not too, fifteen minutes by car. Do you want to shower here or at my place?
You’re right it’s not far at all. Freda paused to think for a minute. I think that I’d better use the ladies room, if that’s all right with you. You don’t mind, do you?
Jack laughed; no not in the least. Let me do the same. I’ll meet you out here in say forty-five?
Sounds good.
The two of them met at the door at nine thirty. Thirty minutes before the club was due to close. So I’ll drive, you follow? Freda asked him.
Sounds good to me. Do you want to make a stop and get something to eat?
She brightened. Sure, lets go for it.
They stopped off at a little supermarket and got a bottle of wine and a Tombstone pizza.
To us? Jack asked as she looked over her from his wine glass. 
To us. Freda nodded, and hoped that her white blouse and blue jeans weren’t too watered down. She had forgotten what she used to wear for him when they had been going out. It had been such a long time ago.
A long time since anything, for that matter…it seemed that no matter how much she looked, she couldn’t find the right guy. She had had a string of uneventful dates that had just ended with her staring at the toobus boobus by nine, a cold beer and a bowl of jiffy pop, her only companionship.
The glasses clinked together, and the meal began. It was slow at first, but they talked more, and drank a little more. Getting re-acquainted. Freda remembered why it was that she had fallen in love with him in the first place. He was so strong, so commanding. By the end of the meal, he stood up to kiss her, and it just felt right. 
So right. 
She wanted nothing more than to melt into him. Jack… She sighed, afraid that she wouldn’t be able to get the words out. Her fingers glided across his skin, the feel of cotton. Come with me?
Where Freda? Jack stood up, but remained where he was. He wanted her to lead him.
Come with me please. She led him upstairs into her bedroom. The bed bereft of any man since she signed the papers. She gently pushed him on the bed.
She unbuttoned her shirt, and deftly pulled it off, letting it fall to the floor.
Freda, are you sure about this? Jack trailed off uncertain.
Her bra joined her shirt on the floor. Positive. Please jack, lets pick up where we left off.
Jack stood up and ran his fingers down her body. Like this?
Yes. Oh yes, just like that.
His hands went lower, tracing her hips and the small of her back, sliding underneath the elastic of her underwear. Is this what you want, Freda? 
She unbuttoned her jeans to give him more access. Please.
He slid her jeans and underwear down, laying her on the bed. Gently pulling them off of her, he tossed the rest of the clothes into the pile. His fingers traced around her areola. And she could feel as the nipple started to harden. She closed her eyes, losing herself in the feelings
Roll over. 
She wasn’t sure why he was asking her to do this, he was already doing fine the way things were going; she was already aroused, she could feel her wetness already oozing from her thighs. Why?
Do it for me please? 
She turned over, letting her weight fall onto her hands and knees. She felt his fingers probe her wetness once more, and he quickly found her nubbin. Never before had she been brought so close to the peak, this fast. She wanted it, and leaned into his ministrations. But she felt something else, probing her other hole!
It was unexpected, but she felt her pussy begin to gush even more. She felt the tip of him start to slide lazily around her anus.
Can I go in? She heard him ask, as he put a flurry of activity into the fingers at her pussy. 
Go in… She was going to say where, but as she felt him slide into her ass, she knew exactly where he was going. Oh god! 
It was so tight, as she could feel him pushing in father, further than she’d ever been able to get with her index finger before. Are you doing Ok? The voice behind her asked.
Ye-yes. I-I’m fine. She hissed. She wanted to tell Robert to stop, to back out, anything to give her some time to get used to what was going on down there.
Down there… her ass.
You’re so good baby, so very good.
She was going to beg him to pull out, but at the same time he began to rub her clit, and she went wild, bucking for his fingers and at the same time shoving his cock further into her.
She felt him go out, and then in. Out and in, out and in; again, and again. Until… finally.
Oh God! Jack sighed slightly, and Freda felt him begin to spasm. Seconds later she felt the warm wetness of his cum as it pumped into her asshole.
Seconds later, it was done. She felt him slowly slide out of her. She lay down on the bed, exhausted. She closed her eyes.
In the background she could hear the water running.
Her mind faded and she fell asleep.
Morning…
It was 7:30 when she woke up. Work would start in an hour and a half; Jack had covered her with a blanket, but hadn’t bothered to dress her. On her bedside table there was a rose with a note. She picked the not up and read it.
Freda, my love, you were wonderful. I’ll see you soon. Jack.
She flipped the note over 7 PM my place. There was a map lovingly drawn on it. A large F to mark where she was and a J at the finish.
Well. Tonight is going to be interesting. She got out of bed and headed to the shower.
I wasn't the first person to get my cock inside my wife's arse. No, by the time I got my hands on it it had been well trained to pucker in anticipation and ease around an incoming object.
Let me introduce my wife's anus. My wife has a full round arse, in contrast to her slim body and humble little udders. Her sphincter is hidden in the tight valley of her arse cheeks so that, in all cases except for when she is, say, squatting, you have to manual prize her cheeks apart to get at it. She has a thin trail of long, dark-brown pubic growth from her pelt-like cunt, along her perineum to her anus so that in the midst of that pale flesh there are a few lone, long sleek hairs. Her anus is not as dark as others I have seen - rich brown or dark pink. It's tone is a pale, softer pink than the skin around it. It has the usual wrinkles leading down into its warm dark depths, and when she allows it to open the sphincter parts to reveal the rich red cushion of her bowels, ready to lick at a finger, or a cock, or whatever else it is eager to take in.
When my wife was a teenager her arse got very little attention. An early boyfriend used to graze a finger along it now and then, on his way from holding her arse to a grope of her pussy. When she wasn't looking he'd sniff his finger to get a whiff of that forbidden, primal odour.
In her wilder early twenties she got pissed in a nightclub and went home with some neanderthal who became her abusive boyfriend. On that first night, in the fully-lit lounge-room of a strange apartment, she was introduced to the brutality and excitement that anal sex so often involves. He was groping her, both fully clothed, from behind - one hand massaging a tit and the other cupping her crotch. Suddenly, both hands were under her skirt and through the elastic of her g-string. He forced those unsubstantial undies to the floor in one swift motion and, using his body weight, pushed her forward to lay splayed on the floor. Skirt thrown up over her arse, legs wrenched apart, two fingers holding her cheeks open, that horny beast was the first human to make a full and leisurely inspection of my wife's arse-hole. What a sight it would have been, too. Tight young thighs spread wide, aluring bush of hair and protruding pussy lips grinding against the floor (she probably kept her bush a bit more trimmed back then), and that little pink eye staring, unblinking, up at him - unused to so much light - Who are you? What are you going to do to me?. She would have had her head turned to the side, eyes closed, breathing heavily, still pissed, and high on the danger and thrill, every nerve attentive for the slightest touch. He's looking right at my anus. I'm such a slut. What a whore I've turned out to be. What would dad think if he knew I was letting a stranger stare are my arsehole?.
And then his hands were on her hips, lifting the flesh of her arse cheeks up and apart, and pinning her to the floor, and she yelped in surprise and uncontrolled pleasure as he licked from her perineum across her still-stinky hole and up her arse cheek. After a few more licks he made a spear of his tongue and worked it into her anus, forcing it to relent despite it's surprise and defensiveness, to yield. 
So picture it, here was my wife, prostrate, offering her sex organs to a misogynistic looser, and him kneeling behind her victoriously, taking her anal virginity with his tongue. 
Soon enough he had a few fingers ramming in and out of her slurpy cunt, and thats how she came. Ever since that day, although she can come without anal-play, it is a sure-fire way to get her orgasming in no time.
To the best of my knowledge, anal sex was a regular part of her repertoire from that time onwards. If a partner was too shy or uncreative to initiate it himself, she would subtly guide a hand there, or shift her body to bring a cock-head up to her anus, or wag her arse in the air at him until he had no choice but to deal with it. I'm not sure if she ever used sex-aides like anal beads or a plug, but it wouldn't surprise me.
One story that is worth mentioning, from just before I met her, happened when she was watching a band, pressed against the stage at the front of the crowd. Some women melt instantly in response to having their ears nibbled, or their neck stroked, or the small of their back. One sure way to get my wife's pussy warmed up is to gently touch her arse cheeks, preferably lightly stroking up, with fingers or a tongue, from the fold where her arse meets her thighs, up to the top of her arse. 
In the press of the crown, she didn't notice at first that there was an outspread hand on her left arse-cheek. When it didn't move she half turned her neck, but saw only faces staring intently at the band. The fingers moved slowly, maddeningly, to cup her cheek through her dress. Already the bolts of electricity were coursing through her. When they began to gently scratch, with smooth fingernails, against the lowest cleft of her arse cheek, just an inch from her crack, she exhaled sharply and almost buckled that the knees.
She was going out with somebody at the time - a gently and soft-spoken guy whom I am friends with today. I don't know where he was during all of this. My wife is a faithful person - she would have felt terrible about allowing someone other than her partner to use her body - but at another level she is also a pervert and, lets face it, a slave to sensations aroused by certain types of touch.
When she looked around again she saw a tall man looking directly at her from over her shoulder. His cold, unfeeling stare was in keeping with his hard jaw-line, his close-cropped hair, his old acne-scars, and - was that a scar on his upper lip? All in all, the impression of an ex-prisoner. By no means attractive. As I have already said, my wife is slim, petite. She is very cute - sort of pixie-like. She was a waif compared to this man. 
She felt instantly powerless - there was nothing she could do to prevent him from doing what he wanted to her, and the best she could do was resign herself and submit to the already mounting feelings. Oh, I am a slut. I can't believe I have let this ugly man make me horny. I'm letting him get his hands all over my private, secret parts, just because he wants to.
His finger continued to work on her full flesh until, after what seemed like an eternity of pleasure, those fingertips inched the hem up her dress upwards until they touched bare skin. Again, she nearly buckled. Now the whole hand crept up under her skirt to lay gently on her bare arse-cheek. 
Another hand landed on her elbow, and guided her trembling arm behind her. She had known that this would be coming. It opened her palm and placed it against the crotch of his jeans, guiding it up and down against his erection. When his hand left hers she continued to rub him, abandoning herself to the role of submissive bitch-in-heat.
Now his hand came to her arse cheeks. His forefinger slipped under her g-string and, thumb on one side, forefinger on the other, he parted her arse cheeks. His other hand left her cheek and - how she nearly cried out - stroked a finger across her arse-hole. The touch was so light - barely on the skin, just grazing the hairs. Then the finger sped up, tickling the hole in a fast, flicking motion. How could this man have known how crazy that makes my wife?
Next, the finger pressed against her sphincter, and then withdrew. She felt it come up to his face, and heard him sniffing. He wanted to know what her shit-hole smelt like. He was getting turned on by whiffing her little stinky anus. Feeling like a low-down slut, she continued to obediently stroke his cock.
A thumb reappeared at her anus, it was wet with his saliva. Now it was working around and around, easing her muscles for entry. Her horny arsehole, experienced in complying with such requests, expanded until the tips of the stranger's stubby thumb was inside her bowels. Her sphincter gripped it tightly, like a hug - Hi there, welcome. I'm loving the attention. 
The thinkness of his thumb worked inwards until it was through, and - pop - his entire thumb was in her arse. Giving her the thumbs up (so to speak), his other fingers petted her cunt as if it were a little rabbit (a wet rabbit). Then his hand was pumping up and down, and his pointing finger slipped between her labia and into her sloppy pussy. 
How debased my wife was that night. She was reduced to a nameless, faceless, arse-whore, letting it be known that her body was available for use by anyone who had the initiate to give it a go. 
She was crouching slightly to open up her vagina, and with a rhythm to match the music, she rode up and down on his thumb and finger. 
What must he have been thinking? What a catch! This bitch loves it. She is on automatic. I knew all women were sluts deep down, but this one takes the cake. 
Well, needless to say, my wife orgasmed that night, with a hundred strangers around her, and another stranger's hand up her skirt, fingering her cunt and arse-hole. I don't know if he came, but she dutifully masturbated him throughout the episode, speeding up as her own climax mounted.
When she was finished she collapsed into him, but her forced her back to her feet. There was movement behind her, and a hand on her ankle. He took her wet g-string. He parted her arse-cheeks again to rub them against her anus - a souvenir of her odour. She felt him withdraw back through the crowd and, when she turned to look, saw him grinning and holding a mobile-phone, taking a picture of the nameless girl whose odour he could smell whenever he wanted to. 
How demeaning. How debasing. No matter what else she did in life, what else she achieved, she would forever be a picture (probably on the internet, who knows?), a pair of stinky, stained knickers, and a lewd story about the anal-slut that rode my thumb 'till she came.
Well, I can't be sure, but if anything that episode made my wife even more of an anal-slut. She loves it when I kiss her 'stinky lips', or finger them, or bury my cock in her bowels. 
Sometimes when we are caressing, and she tells me that the curve of my shoulder is her favorite part of me, I ask her Do you know what my favorite part of you is?
No, she teases.
I roll her over, pull down her panties, spread her cheeks, and touch my finger right to her hole, point as though I'm choosing something in a shop.
There it is, your beautiful little arsehole.
She doesn't even laugh because she already has her eyes closed, inhaling.
When she straddles me with my cock inside her anus, she bounces up and down, flicking her own clitoris, asking me to tell her what a slut she is.
Do you like my arse? she asks.
I love it. I love how warm and welcoming it is. You love having your arse fucked, don't you?
Yes, she replies meekly.
All day you think about how you can get something inside your arse, don't you?
Yes, I do. Is that bad?
You are a bad little slut, I say, and then, as though I'm not speaking to her, my wife is such an anal slut.
It was an incredibly hot and humid day, and I had picked it to clean the house. What a mistake that was. I'd only been at it for a half hour, but already I was covered in sweat. Sitting on the floor in my kitchen, I swore at myself, and gave up. Running upstairs, I got undressed, and put my new bikini on. It was time for a quick dip in the pool. My bikini barely covered anything. It was little more than three white triangles and some floss, but I wasn't worried about anyone seeing me, as my fence was fairly high.
I walked outside, and dove into the pool. I swam laps for a moment, and then floated on my back. Closing my eyes, I savored the feel of the water over my body. Suddenly, a shadow blocked out the sun. Opening my eyes, I almost screamed as I saw you on the side of the pool.
You smiled and said, Hi, I'm your new neighbor, I came over to ask you if you had a screwdriver I could borrow. I tried calling out but you must not have heard me.
I pressed a hand to my chest and sighed in relief. Oh hey, I've been meaning to stop by and introduce myself. Yeah, I have one inside, just a second. I jumped out of the pool and quickly toweled off. Walking inside, I hear you follow me in.
I run into the kitchen and grab a screwdriver out of the junk drawer. I hear you come up behind me, and suddenly I remember what I'm wearing. Or more accurately, what I'm not wearing.
I spin around and bump right into you. You were closer than I thought. I look up into your eyes and stammer out, Here's.. um.. here's the screwdriver. You don't back away, in fact, you step closer still, so that I'm pressed against the counter. Taking the screwdriver out of my hand, you grab me by the neck and kiss me passionately. I moan and press my damp body against you.
You pull back and smile, It's pretty hot in here, why don't we take a quick dip in the pool? My eyes light up at the suggestion and I allow myself to be pulled back outside. I slip back into the pool as you begin to undress. Oh damn, you say with an evil sort of grin on your face, I forgot my bathing suit. Oh well. I'll just have to do without. And with that said you strip down till you're completely naked.
Sliding in the pool, you walk slowly towards me. Sliding your arms around me, you pull me close for a searing kiss. I bring my legs up to clasp around your waist and hold on as you push me back against the wall of the pool. Reaching between our bodies, you push aside my suit, and slide your fingers roughly into me. I moan and arch my back at the sudden assault.
Sliding your fingers in and out, you prepare me for your cock. You smile slightly and take your fingers out. Holding onto your cock, you position it at my entrance, and shove it roughly inside. I cry out as my first orgasm takes me. You hold still for a moment, sheathed to the hilt inside me. You begin to move, slowly at first, and then with increasing speed. The water of the pool swirls around us as you move back and forth, in and out of me. Faster and faster you move, until you groan and come deep inside of me, filling me with your juice.
You pull out and step back. I grab the wall for support and look at you with lust in my eyes. Jumping out of the pool, I motion for you to follow me and run into the house. I run as far as the kitchen before you catch up to me. Spinning me around, you kiss me deeply. We continue for a few moments, and then break apart.
You turn me around and bend me over one of the kitchen chairs. Ripping the bikini bottom off, you shove two fingers deep into my waiting pussy. I moan and arch my back as your fingers pump in and out of me. You spread them apart while they're deep inside of me, pushing at the walls of my cunt, stretching me out. Slowly, a third finger enters. You shove your fingers in and out of my dripping pussy. I cry out loudly as another orgasm takes me.
Withdrawing your fingers, you position your cock at not my pussy like I expect, but at my ass. I look over my shoulder at you, questioning, and just as I open my mouth to speak, you begin to shove your cock into my ass. I cry out in pleasure-pain as you fill my back entrance up inch by inch. You keep going until you are completely sheathed inside me, your balls pressed against my cunt.
You begin to fuck me in the ass quickly, your balls slapping my cunt as you go faster and faster. I cry out and begin to come again. My knees buckle and you grab me around the waist, supporting me as you fuck me in the ass. Just as you begin to come, you pull out of my ass, and spray your juice over my back and ass. You rub the hot liquid into my back, and place me back on my feet.
I smile up at you and say, We're pretty sweaty now, want to take a shower? You grin down at me and say, Lead the way.
I take your hand and lead you upstairs into the master bathroom. I step into the huge shower and turn on the water, not hot but not too cool. Peeling off my bikini top, I step into the shower and pull you in behind me. We stand under the spray for a moment, rinsing off. I reach over for the soap, and begin to rub it on your chest. I smooth it over your chest and arms, down your stomach and to your legs. I kneel down to get a better angle and begin to soap your legs and ass.
This puts your cock right in front of my mouth. I lean forward as I'm soaping your thighs and lick the tip. It jerks in response, and I laugh and lick it again. Slowly, I abandon the soap, and focus on sucking your cock. I slide it in and out of my hot mouth, swirling my tongue around the head. As I begin to move faster you stop me. I don't want to come again too quickly, you say. I want to savor this.
You reach down and pull me up so that I'm standing with my back to the spray. You push me forward so I am pushed against the wall of the shower, and kneeling down, you spread my ass cheeks so that my pussy and ass are in line with the cascading water. I begin to writhe in ecstasy as the water pounds on my sensitive flesh. Leaning forward, you lick my pussy, from clit to asshole. Pushing forward, you begin to flick the tip of your tongue over my clit, driving me wild with the sensations coursing through my body. You begin to fuck my pussy with your tongue, pushing it in and out of my wet cunt.
Just as I begin to have another orgasm, you stand up and shove your cock into my waiting pussy. You fuck me with frenzy, shoving your cock in and out of me. We continued fucking for several minutes, until you begin to speed up, and then suddenly stop. Withdrawing, you shove me around and to my knees, and begin to come all over my face and into my mouth. I swallow it all down, and the spray of the shower washes away that which I don't. You look down and laugh at me and say, So where was that screwdriver you had?
This story was inspired by the profile of a Literotica site member. If you recognise yourself – let me know! 
* * * * *
You know, when my wife told me she'd let our 'granny flat' to a student she'd met at the beauty salon I was annoyed. I like my privacy, and we didn't need the money. Things didn't improve when you arrived either. You acted like you owned the place – noisy, untidy – I felt as if my territory had been invaded and I resented it. There is no way I thought we would end up fucking. Let's face it, you're a scruffy dresser, and you didn't do much to make me pay attention. One thing I did notice early on though was that you had that hypnotic way of swaying your arse as you walked, like you just walked in from Copacabana beach. Oh, and you had a way of smiling that was somewhere between an invitation and a challenge. Well, okay, if I'm honest, I guess I did start to fantasize about you pretty early on. 
The day it all started was so hot, wasn't it? My wife had gone up to London for the day and I had work to do, but in the heavy, humid air it was hard to settle to it. After an hour or so I glanced out the window of my first-floor study, just as you walked into the garden in a tiny bikini. You spread a towel and started to oil yourself with sun-tan lotion. I thought I might as well watch and get some compensation for having you around. Okay, now I know you were playing me like a fish on a line – but I swear I didn't realise it then. 
Do you remember how you took so long over the sun tan lotion? You covered your arms, legs and neck, smoothing the oil in with long, caressing movements of your hands. I couldn't take my eyes off you, stiffening in my pants as I watched the way you massaged the oil into your thighs and stomach. It looked like your hand was slipping under the edges of your bikini bottoms on some of the strokes. You were touching the edges of your pussy, weren't you, but I tried to tell myself that perhaps you were just making sure you didn't burn if the material moved a little. I broke away and tried to resume my work, but I couldn't settle and kept glancing out. You seemed restless too in the remorseless heat, tossing and turning on the sunbed. Ten minutes on I gave up. It was far too hot to think straight, and opportunities like this one don't come often. A guy has to try. 
I pulled on a pair of bathing trunks and a loose shirt, grabbed two beers, and walked out to you, asking if you needed to cool down. As you sat up, your breasts wobbled heavily inside the flimsy top. You gave me that smile as you caught me glancing down. There was already a sheen of sweat on you from the heat. I passed you the can and watched as you swallowed, letting a few drops spill over your chin, then held the cold can between your breasts. The condensation dripped down in a tiny rivulet, across your taut oily skin. 
My cock was stirring inside my trunks. It was probably infantile of me, but I had to break the ice, and maybe I was trying to get back in charge of things. Anyway, I grabbed the garden hose which was lying nearby and turned it on. There's a quicker way to cool off, I said, aiming it towards you. When you shrieked and jumped away I thought you were really annoyed, but I'd caught you with the icy stream and it was clear that bikini wasn't made for swimming. When I saw it clinging to you like transparent gauze I wasn't about to stop the game. Soon, you were running round the garden, with me chasing, catching you now and then with the blast of water. Your nipples really stiffen when they are cold, don't they? And all the time, your wet, pale skin gleamed like gold in the sunlight.
Then you slipped on the wet grass and fell. I took my chance and stood over you, using the water jet to spray your belly and then moving it to aim directly at you pussy, using the force of the spray to tuck the thin cotton into your crack. You kicked me hard behind the knee and I fell onto you. Now we were fighting for the hose, your tits squeezed against my chest as you struggled. You sounded breathless as I finally managed to hold you down, using my body weight, with my cock pressing into your thighs. You looked me straight in the eye – a challenge again. I think we both knew a decision had been made. The shower inside would be more comfortable, I said, rolling off you. You stood without a word and walked to the house, glancing back to check me staring at your buttocks, which were openly revealed by the bikini which had now ridden half-way up the cheeks. The sight drew my eyes, and I knew exactly what I needed from you.
******************
The shower room is large, with a drain in the floor so none of those restrictive panels are needed. I switch on the warm flow of water and turn back to see you smiling as you slip off your bikini top. At the sight of your full, round tits I feel rooted to the spot, but I start to move as soon as you smile and said You can do the rest. I take some shower gel and work it between my hands. I bring them up to cup your breasts, squeezing them and letting the firm round flesh slip between my fingers, lubricated by the soap. I run my hands over you, in sweeping circles, leaving a trail of suds. Dropping to my knees, I slip my fingers into the waistband of your pants and draw them down. With a shock I realise you are almost completely shaved, your lips blatantly revealing themselves and already a little swollen. I brush my mouth across your mound as I stand again, then draw you under the shower, and stand back to watch as the water forms droplets on your oiled skin. I take my trunks off, letting you see the effect you are having on me, then step forward to press my cock against your soapy belly and embrace you, my arms now reaching around to take hold of those full arse cheeks you offered to my eyes a few minutes before. 
As I start to kiss you, I reach for the gel again and start to cleanse you, moving my hands over you buttocks, and then between them, finding your small, tight anus with my fingertips. I pull one of your buttocks to the side whilst my other hand works along the crack between your cheeks, my soapy finger running gently up and down across your anus. You don't resist me. As my tongue enters your mouth, I let my forefinger focus on the rim of that other darker opening, round and round, helping you to soften and relax, then slipping just inside you, bringing the scented gel within the lips of your passage. Now I can feel your own hands, tiny, gentle, beginning to explore my cock and balls, rubbing soap into me so that my cock slithered between your fingers like a fish.
After a few moments of caressing you, I let you lean against the wall of the shower. Taking the shower head from its hook I begin to play the stream of water between your legs, running it over the lips of your shaved quim, aiming from side to side, so the force of the warm spray open each side of you in turn. I turn you round, so that the jet can squirt across your anus. Again I soap my hands, to work more suds into you, cleaning you, making you sweet. You seemed to know what I want, and push yourself back a little against my finger so that this time it slips easily inside your arsehole. Again, I run the water across to hose you off, this time letting the jet play right into your anal hole. Finally, I switched the water off. It is time to explore you further.
My left hand moves to work you pussy now, the fingers running up and down your swollen lips, which are slick with juice. I slip inside you, one finger first, then two as I realise how wet and open you've become. You feel capable of taking my whole hand – maybe even wanting that. But I have other priorities.
I drop to my knees and briefly flick my tongue along and around your pussy, before bringing your bottom round to face me. I use my hands to pull your buttocks apart, then dip my head forward into the soft space between them. I want to worship you with my mouth. Your arse lips are tightly pursed and as I let my tongue flick between them, I feel your involuntary clench at the first touch against your hidden rosebud, but you lean forward against the wall and let you bottom relax, pressing outwards against my face. I run my tongue back across your anus, across the tiny corrugations in your skin, feeling the slight dip in the centre which will soon respond to me. I can taste the lemon scent of the shower gel but also a trace of an earthier flavour, an animal scent from deep inside you. I pulled your cheeks a little further apart, eager now to let my tongue drift around the sphincter, feeling the tiny wrinkles of your taut, clenched membrane. You shivered slightly as I do so. 
I apply a little more pressure, licking across your anal mouth, smoothing the tension out of you. Another shudder passes through your body and this time I feel it all the way down into you depths. You soften and surrender yourself to me, and as my tongue swirls across your arsehole, your lips begin to open to my tongue. This is the moment. I press my tongue hard against your arse lips and it slides into you, French-kissing you, as you lovingly open to accept my tongue. I let it drift inside you, and feel the way your sphincter muscle grip me. This is bliss. I continue to work you with my tongue, but now there is no need to pull your cheeks apart. You are forcing yourself back, hungry for deeper penetration, holding yourself wantonly open, gaping for me.
I let my left hand slip round to your pussy, which is hot and moist, not from the shower but from your love secretions. I slither my fingers along its length, tickling the clit then sliding down your lips to move inside you, and then back up to your clit to tease and flick and pinch you. Now I bring my sodden fingers round. They are slick with your juices as I tongue your arse. I hold back my mouth and slip one finger deep inside you. You take it eagerly. I pull back and press a second finger through the tight barrier. Now, with two fingers inside you, I can move my other hand round to work again on your cunt, while my tongue begins to lick and taste your tight rim, forced against my fingers as they stretch you apart. You are groaning now, your breath coming in sighs. The way you are responding to me is fantastic, like the anal slut I have dreamt of finding for so long. 
Tell me what you want I say. I won't do any more until I hear you ask. You bastard, you moan, for God's sake don't stop. Fill my fucking arsehole! I know you won't stop me now, that I can do whatever I want or need. For a moment I watch you, my eyes a few inches from your straining, writhing arse. You are sweating now and your breathing is becoming ragged. You are almost ready for me. Once again, I work you with my tongue, using my other hand to pitch and squeeze your greasy clitoris, teasing and flicking you. One hand pushes into your cunt, the other fingers fuck your butthole. Your body begins to tremble, and I know you are very close.
Oh, God you gasp, I need more inside my arse. I need to be filled, I need your cock. I want you to pump it up my arsehole. I need to be stuffed full. Oh God, I want you to fill my fucking arse! But your arse will have to wait a little longer. I am going to fuck you first. I rise to stand behind you and force my cock smoothly into your cunt. I power five, six deep hard stokes into you, slamming you forward against the cold tiles. You are gasping and crying out. Now a few slow, teasing full-length strokes, burying myself to the hilt, then withdrawing slowly to almost slip out of you, before sliding relentlessly back inside. I speed up to enjoy a few faster, vicious plunging thrusts that make my balls and belly slap against your bum cheeks. 
Now my cock is slimed and ready. I pull out and slip back and upward to your anus, pressing against the hole to feel its resistance. My shaft is iron-hard, and as I push a little harder forward I sense you yield, letting my cock pierce your rim and enter your bowel. I begin to fuck you slowly, carefully, but you need more. You are gasping Oh God, fuck it deeper into me! My rhythm begins to build. At last, I am ripping into you, hard and fast, and you still beg for more. It is too late for either of us to hold back. You start to cry out, your legs shake and your whole weight rests on my cock, buried into you, joining us together. The spunk is rising in my shaft. With a final jerk, I let it blast out of me, splattering your innards. For a few moments we are both breathless. You are sweating, your hair plastered to your back, broken into submission and exhausted. And then you turn to smile and put your arms around me, ready to start again…
Mark and Betsy had never visited the Slocum’s country home before; their previous interactions had all taken place at their plush city apartment where the spread of food and wine had always been overwhelming and their other dinner guests were wonderful conversationalists, physically beautiful or handsome, and the hosts always seemed to aggressively encourage flirting. Mark and Betsy needed no prompting in that area. Although they were otherwise happily married, they took advantage of vacations and parties to explore their options. As they drove up to the huge, impeccably restored colonial-era farmhouse with a dozen expensive cars parked in the heavily falling snow, they both silently hoped that they would find some sexual surprises waiting inside. As they padded through nearly a foot of new snow, they smelt the burning logs in the fireplace and heard the champagne-fueled laughter inside and realized they weren’t going to be disappointed.
Just before Sid Slocum opened the huge oak front door for them, Betsy grabbed Mark’s arm and swung him towards her. Before he could say anything she held his face in her small, still warm hands and kissed him deeply, her tongue immediately finding his. He loved being kissed so spontaneously and passionately by his wife, especially when she was wearing Obsession perfume. It reminded him of their first outings during college, when Betsy, barely 5-foot tall and blonde, would make the rounds at all the parties but always used that kiss to let Mark know it was time to go back to her off-campus apartment. On her it was such a sensual scent he could never resist whatever she’d ask after the accompanying kiss. But before she could say a word, Sid opened the door, flung his arms wide and enveloped Betsy happily, whisking her inside, while laughing over his shoulder, Thanks for the terrific Christmas present, Mark! Then they were lost in the crowd of partygoers dressed in tuxedos and fabulously expensive dresses.
By 2AM most of the guests had left, claiming the snow would make driving --especially after a few flutes of champagne-- more dangerous than usual. The last Mark had seen of Sid he was standing on the middle of the sweeping staircase that led upstairs to the bedrooms. Anyone who doesn’t feel like driving, and would like to risk spending the evening here, is welcome to claim a spare bedroom. In the meantime, I have business to attend… and he turned and took the stairs two at a time. He’s after someone, Mark thought, I’d know that look of outright lust anywhere. And I wonder where my dear wife has hidden herself, he wondered?
After a half-hour of fruitless searching he stood in the library doorway, watching the fireplace across the room in front of him, while a few couple chatted quietly. Suddenly a small hand reached out from behind the library door behind him and begins gently caressing his ass. Whoever owned that hand had snuck through the back halls of the big house and silently entered the darkened library from the other side. Mark smelled Obsession and decided that he would enjoy the moment, rather than squawking like the Christmas goose. His hands in his tuxedo pockets felt his cock growing steadily as the mystery hand slide down between his pants legs stealthily and gently found his balls. 
Mark stared intently at the Christmas trees in the corner of the living room before him and the pile of presents beneath it. Ah, yes, his mind returned to a moment earlier in the evening when he’d unwrapped a present from Sid, and unconsciously stuffed the scarlet ribbon in his pocket. He felt it there now, and thought, How fortunate; just what I need! 
Seeing that the few guests on the couches were mesmerized by the fire (and probably tired and more than slightly drunk) he knew no one would notice him leave. With that he swiveled around and with one step he was behind the library door, facing his molester. To his shock, it was not his Betsy, but rather Sid’s petite wife, Margo, who apparently also had a passion for Obsession. With a slightly tipsy grin on her face, Margo backed up into the darkness as Mark hesitated for a second. She wore a pale cashmere sweater and a single strand of pearls to match, a dark woolen tartan plaid skirt, and dark stockings. She’s lost her shoes somewhere and seemed incredibly small standing in Mark’s 6’4 shadow. With her pure white hair cut short she was an erotic Christmas elf incarnate. 
Just as she opened her mouth to say something, Mark clamped one large hand over her mouth. Her eyes were suddenly wide and seemed to reflect the light from the other room. Obviously taken aback she stood perfectly still. Mark impulsively whispered, Don’t make a sound. You started this and I’m in the mood to finish it. If I only had a little mistletoe… As Margo began to giggle he took her face with both hands he leaned to kiss her. Margo simply tilted her head, and closed her eyes. At the last second he stopped and whispered, Open your mouth, pet. Without hesitation, she opened her mouth; he kissed her deeply, his tongue seeking hers immediately.
As he continued to kiss her Mark released her face and brought them down to the tiny white buttons on her sweater, deftly popping one, then the next and the next, until it was open to just below her small breasts. He slipped his hand in and felt that her nipple was hard as a chestnut beneath the pale silk bra. As soon as he began to roll it and gently press it between his fingers, Margo stopped kissing him and moaned softly. Mark knew he’d found her sensitive spots, he continued more vigorously. Within seconds Margo was gripping his arms tightly as he pinched first one nipple, then the other. Her breathing became faster and deeper, she let her head roll to each side. Mark, I’m going to cum, she said in a deep voice, and then she seemed to slump forward to lean against him as he held both nipples tightly.
The door at the other side of the library began to open; a dim light from the back hall beyond filled the library. Mark and Margo instantly realized that someone was about to catch them partially undressed and very passionately entwined. Mark quickly pulled the closet door behind Margo open and pulled her in with him, quietly shutting the louvered door. Margo clutched her open sweater to her ravished breasts, trying to control her breathing. Together they peered through the wooden slates into the library, which was now dark again, as its new occupants had closed the hall door again. 
Mark stared in silence as he watched Sid move quietly into the shadows he had just vacated. He held his breath; Margo seemed to be doing the same. Not aware that he was being watched, Sid kissed the woman who stood before him. They continued for several minutes, Sid running his hands over the woman who was becoming more passionate every second. Then she stopped kissing him and knelt in front of him, unzipping the front of his tuxedo trousers and prying out his stiff cock. My goodness, Margo giggled as she watched the woman take most of Sid’s eight-inches in her mouth. The scene was undoubtedly arousing Mark, too, and he reached around Margo and cupped her breasts again, drawing her body back against him as he continued to stare transfixed at the couple in the library. Somewhere upstairs, a woman’s voice sang, On the sixth day of Christmas, my true love gave to me… Margo felt Mark’s hard cock pressing against her from behind. That’s what I want for Christmas; give it to me, now, please… she whispered.
Unzipping quickly, Mark pulled his cock out as Margo lifted he woolen skirt and leaned slightly forward, never taking her gaze off of the woman in the library outside the closet door whose head bobbed up and down on Sid’s cock. Sid reached down and guided her head, slowing its rhythm, groaning slightly as he enjoyed her sweet sucking. Mark slid his fingers beneath the elastic of Margo’s black pantyhose and panties, pulling them down to mid-thigh in one motion. As he moved forward Margo felt the heat of his engorged cock slip between her legs; she hummed with pleasure and leaned further forward. Mark held her hips, guiding her position so that the tip of his cock slid between her warm, slick labia. 
Just as he was about to push up into Margo’s pussy the woman kneeling before Sid let out a long moan. Mark and Margo quickly peeked out to see her holding his cock with both her small hands and letting his stream of cum jet into her mouth as she leaned her head back slightly. To Mark’s shock he recognized Betsy’s face, her eyes closed in ecstasy. The thought of Betsy sucking Sid’s cock momentarily infuriated him, but his anger was short-lived as he became even more aroused at the sight of her with another man. His reverie was broken by Margo whispering, Mark, please, fuck me…
With the remains of his irritation and his rekindled lust, Mark shifted Margo once more, the pre-cum wetness at the end of his cock now positioned between her ass cheeks. Mark, what are you…? Margo nearly aloud. Not wanting to be discovered by the couple just ten feet from their hiding spot, he quickly placed his hand back over Margo’s mouth, simultaneously pulling her hard back against him so that his cock slide quickly into her ass. He thought he’d cum immediately, but he didn’t. Margo stiffened, then relaxed and he felt her breath come hissing warmly from her nose onto his hand. She enjoying this, too, Mark thought, we’re all having a Merry Christmas here, aren’t we? He began to slowly pump her ass with one hand over her open mouth and the other pinching her hardened nipple. But Margo didn’t have the ability to control herself as she did; the pressure on her nipple was too much to bear and Mark felt her cumming again. With that he pushed hard into her, his cock shooting a hot load deep up into her. 
In the library, Sid was laughing quietly while Betsy wiped the last of his cum from her lips with a cocktail napkin. Then he took her by the hand and led her back into the hallway and upstairs. In the dark and warm closet Betsy straightened up and pulled up her hose. Well, it looks like we all got what we wanted for Christmas, she said softly, Shall we go find an empty bedroom before they’re all taken? Mark opened the closet door and sniffed Obsession. I know what I want for Christmas, he thought.
It was so hot on the train the bare skin of their arms stuck together as they rocked on their seats. The air hot and heavy, stale in the carriage where they sat, the sweat sliding down their bodies like silver. He could smell her musk, which is exactly as he liked it, having made sure she came for him before they left the house. He loved how she came, the panting whimpers she made, the gush of the hot liquid into his mouth, the heavy clenching spasms of her cunt climaxing, the way she gripped something - anything - as she arched and quivered and gasped. The synthetic fabric of the short black dress he'd asked her to wear always seemed to magnify her smells and he could feel himself getting hard as he sat there and breathed her in.
She just kept surprising him. From the fateful first inane conversation in a chat room she had intrigued him, captured him. She intoxicated him and he knew he was totally addicted to her. As was she to him. They talked about everything, things they didn't even admit to themselves. Those first months on VoIP were the most intense he'd ever known with another person. He marvelled at her trust in him, so unexpected, but then, everything she did was unexpected.
And now here they were, a mere month after the first meeting. My god, he thought languidly, that first fuck was life-altering. The trust they'd built up, the trust she laid in him, it was all there. He'd managed to control himself until they got to the hotel. But it was in the elevator on the way up to their room that she took control of him. He knew she'd planned it that way, had manipulated him into taking her, but then again, the unexpectedness of her approach, the simple way she had done it, she surprised him. In the elevator, she just stood in front of him as they got in, her back to his chest, and she let her body almost touch his. Those ripe globes of her arse had just brushed his belt and that had been his undoing. She never touched him; he knew she would not initiate sex with him until her confidence grew. But that was all he needed. 
New York was certainly a change for both of them. They had agreed to visit while she was in the States to see him, just to see if they wanted to move their together. Her career was her life and she saw advancement in New York. He loved that about her. She was incredible at what she did, truly gifted, powerful, and that made her sexy as hell to him. Because with him she was a little girl. And no one else would ever see that but him.
The subway was the only way to get around easily that they could see. Besides, they liked it. The creosote smell, the nasty vinyl seats, graffiti, body odour, homeless people. It was dirty and base, and no one would care about a couple groping each other on the train. It was one of his favourite past-times, and hers too. Even now, as overheated as they both were, his hand was sliding up her bare thigh, pushing her skirt up to dip his fingers between her sticky legs and tease her swollen sensitive clit with the tip of his finger. He felt the quiver of her muscles, the intake of breath, the parting of her knees that little bit further. What a delicious, lovely little slut. 
She had gradually given herself to him. The past few months had been hard work for both of them. They had a lot of 'past' to go through with each other, many unpleasant moments that scarred them. She was petrified of the power he wielded over her, the deep need she felt to obey, to please him. But he knew she was happiest at those moments when he told her how she pleased him, how he loved her. She worried constantly at first that he would leave her, would fuck other women, would betray her, not love her. He struggled with her, reassured her constantly, worked on her slowly. 
And the responsibility of this love between them was significant for him. He knew that, as much healing as he had assisted her to undertake, if he was to fulfill her fear that he would reject her in some way, it would all come crashing down. He wasn't just some guy to her, some fuck. He was her lover in all the senses of the word. She clung to him emotionally, at least for the time being. And he must look after her, be careful not to be what she still believed he was.
So, tonight he was taking her to a club. He could imagine what would go through her mind as she stepped into the thudding darkness, surrounded by those young sexy women. He knew she would despair, an inner struggle would grip her as she saw only those beautiful women and knew, knew, that he would leave her tonight for one of those sexy girls. He ached for her to see herself through his eyes, and the eyes of everyone else for that matter. She didn't look like a model, or an actress, or even a porn star. She was curvacious and pretty and her features were striking. Big doe-eyes of the most unusual colour dominated her face. He thought they were like the sea, changeable blue-green, steely when she was angered and bottomless when she gazed into his eyes, framed with the longest dark lashes. A full sensuous mouth and smooth skin gave her a look he couldn't put his finger on. She had a strong body, muscular with big gorgeous breasts and a round firm arse. She was, he supposed, like a short Amazon. And she certainly had a presence. She had an intellect like he had never encountered before. Piercing and fierce and unbelievably intuitive. She seemed to read his mind, which he still found un-nerving.
He simply couldn't imagine ever wanting anyone else and constantly marvelled that she had given herself to him at all. She was very much a Gemini and two wholly different people. An innocent child and a worldly warrior woman, a tender wife and a fierce feminist, frightened and completely self-assured, an incredible slut and profoundly adverse to sex, depraved like no one he had ever met and ethical to a fault. This was a woman he would never tame yet who had submitted to him freely. He mentally pinched himself yet again.
As they walked into the club the music pulsed in their veins. He never liked this sort of music but knew she loved it, and he loved to watch her move to it, instinctively, like it was her tribal beat. His cock stiffened for the tenth time since they left the house as he watched her delicious arse sway in front of him, her arms raising as she danced a little while she wended her way through the crowd to a dark corner, laughing with delight. She stopped next to the wall, her face inches from the concrete blackness until she felt him behind her, his hand sliding up her dress to cup her bare arse cheek, his breath hot on her neck as he tells her he will be back with drinks in a minute.
The slippery wetness between her thighs only increased as she waited for him to return. It was hot in the club, and she could smell herself underneath her perfume, a smell she loved. She caught the sweat of others mixed with cologne and body spray and moaned softly. Sweat had always turned her on, freshly-earned sweat from physical exertion. Her back was pressed to the cool concrete wall as she watched the crowd, her eyes sliding over and off the gyrating bodies. She saw nothing but beautiful people; slim models and athletes in gorgeous dresses. Her depression grew as she stood there, waiting for him, knowing he couldn't possibly want her when he could have any of these girls.
He could see her from the bar, could see her gazing at the crowd. Her eyes would focus on one body, then move onto another. And he saw her thinking, and he knew it was what she would do. As he snaked his way back to her he wondered how someone had beaten her self-confidence so badly that this incredible creature would think so little of herself. Of course, he knew, she had told him, but it was a source of constant amazement to him that she did not share his adoration of her.
He handed her the drink, what he knew she liked, and their eyes met over the rims of their glasses as each took a sip. He watched her lips glisten with the alcohol and saw the little shudder she always did after that first gulp. He stepped into her space, letting their lips press together as his hand slid onto her waist. You look gorgeous, he whispered throatily, and he cupped her arse again, knowing she would get wetter just from that touch. His cock strained his pants yet again and she recognised the lust in his eyes. 
Soon his hand was between her quivering thighs, the darkness of the club not quite hiding them as he teased her clit slowly. His fingers were soaked in her juice and she struggled to grip her glass as his fingers firmly circled her pulsing clit. She could see a couple watching her not two metres away, their hips grinding to the music as they looked at her getting pleasured. His ear was close to her mouth, listening to her pants, her gasps, her whimpers. He took her glass from her hand before she dropped it, moaning in delight as she came for him right there in the club on his fingers. He knew she didn't like his fingers inside her, and let her cum from the pleasure he gave her clit. Later he would make her cum other ways, but he wanted her to be his here too.
He handed her back her drink as she recovered, sweat glistening on her upper lip and forehead. He kissed away the sweat, saying, I love you, god I love you.
Within half an hour he had her out in the alley, having teased her and caressed her. Taking her hand he had finally drawn her outside into the humid night, the sexy hot darkness, and into the alley next to the club. Positioning her back to the mouth of the alley he had her bend from the waist and take his cock in her mouth. Her dress rode up over her arse, just exposing her glistening cunt to the street for anyone who glanced their way. She took his cock in her mouth hungrily, so eager to taste him, to please him. He loved watching her full lips slide back and forth on his shaft, pouting a little more as they stretched over his prominent cockhead. Her eyes closed, she relished her work.
His hands caressed her head, her soft hair, her back, feeling the muscles and sinew. Then down further, feeling his cock pushing deeper into her mouth as he leant over, wanting to tease that tiny hot anus. He felt her choke but held her there as he pushed a wet finger into her sphincter, hooking it and holding himself in her. Her throat contracted and she gagged for a few seconds before he straightened up and let her slide off his cock with a wet gurgle. Hot spit drooled from her lips and the head of his cock and he asked her if she was ok. She simply nodded, eyes filled with tears, gulped, and took his cock in her mouth again. He sighed. A wondrous creature. 
He repeated his fingering of her arsehole, her wet gagging sounds turning him on. Each time he let her off him she would return his cock to her mouth after a short recovery and soon he had two fingers up her tight rectum. He pulled her off his cock by her hair and led her to the boxes by her hair, pushing her over one. His cock was now awash with thick saliva from her gut and he smeared her cunt juices onto her tight anus for good measure. His cock was not small, he knew, and he expected to hurt her, but not too much.
She gasped as he pressed himself against her arsehole, the thick bulbous head slipping a little on her pucker as he held the shaft and started to push with his hips. His other hand pried her round arse cheek away from her tight pucker, and he felt her quiver as the head pushed harder and harder. Finally, forcing a cry from her lips, the swollen head of his cock slipped inside the rubbery ring of her anus. Panting, she begged him to just hold still, let her get used to him, and he relented, feeling the occasional spasm of her cunt tighten the band of her arsehole on his throbbing cock. He had never been as hard as he was with her and it was all he could do not to ram his cock in and cum.
After what seemed like eternity, she began to move ever so slightly on his cock. He spread her arse with his hands and started to work the thick shaft of his cock into her slowly accommodating anus. Rewarded by her little grunts he started to fuck her, forcing inch after inch up her arse until his balls slapped her puffy dripping cuntlips softly. He gritted his teeth as the animal lust he felt with her began to rise, and reaching out he grabbed a fistful of hair in his hand, pulling her head back hard as he started to fuck. He knew her hand was between her thighs, frantically rubbing her throbbing clit as he pounded her tight arsehole, and the thought just made him fuck her harder, his free hand slapping her jiggling cheek so hard she cried out.
She could see people stopping to watch in the street, pausing and giggling before moving away, or openly staring for long minutes, but she didn't care. In fact it made her cunt drip all the more. He owned her and she loved it that way. She knew he would never hurt her, would only use her as he wanted. And he wanted her to be safe, to feel safe. So she felt herself letting go, taking his cock up her arse so deep she felt the head of him bumping against the edge of the box through her belly. And she felt herself starting to cum, in the alley, in front of all these people, with his cock so lewdly up her arse. He made her a fucking slut for him, and she adored him for it.
He groaned as he heard her whimpers start and felt her anus clench hard on his aching cock. Fuck, she was going to cum. She'd never cum for him when he fucked her arse before. Never. He pulled her hair harder, pounding his cock up her slurping, sucking arsehole deeper. And she rewarded him, her keening cries echoing in the alley as she arched and shuddered and squirted on his shoes. And he rewarded her, grunting like a bull as he unloaded jet after hot jet of cum up her arse, coating her very bowels.
They stood locked together for what seemed like an eternity. Their panting breaths unifying and synchronising, his sweat dripping onto her back as he let his cock soften inside her still-spasming arsehole. Gradually, he withdrew, knowing she would leak his cum from her loosened arsehole all the way home. She turned, squatting down to clean him with her mouth as she felt his cum slide from her open hole. He just stared at his little girl as she used her tongue to lick him clean. When she was done he pulled her to him and kissed her tenderly, tasting all their juices on her wonderful lips.
He smoothed her dress as she put his cock back in his trousers. He pulled a clean white handkerchief from his pocket and mopped her face, then his own. He didn't let her use it to wipe her holes, though, wanting her to drip for him all the way home. And they took each other's hand and walked out of the alley towards the subway, a couple in love.
I'm coming in, that's your last warning. He said jokingly; he had already dropped his pants and kicked off his shoes, now just standing outside of her shower door stroking himself. For a few minutes he had stood there watching her glistening outline through the soft-white shower curtain. She didn't know he was there until he spoke.
A quick laugh was her only reply before he moved the curtain to the side and quickly wrapped his left arm around her back, pulling her wet, naked body tightly against his. His cock felt good pressed against her stomache. My God, she thought. He was hard already. His mouth flashed by her wanting lips, heading straight to her throat.
Sucking, licking, he bit lightly as her neck bent backwards to aid his attack. A moan, hers, joined with the sound of the dripping water and echoed in the tile chamber.
His hands now moved from their grip, and grasped her ass roughly, spreading her cheeks so that his index finger could trace down between them, lightly passing over her asshole before resting just inside of her wet opening.
His hands slathered around her smooth skin for a while longer as his mouth placed sensations from her neck to her shoulders and down her breasts to her abdomen, when his hands took hold of her hips and forced her body to face the opposite. His attention then continued down to the small of her back, down to her asscheeks, and further until he was tickling the backs of her thighs. As he did this, her feet lifted ever so slightly off the ground, as if she could take invisible stairs to get away from the sensations.
We're getting out now. Dry off and put on the outfit hanging on the rack. Again, no questions for her to process, just simple things to do. As quickly as it had begun, he got out, grabbed his towel, and left before she could even get out.
She got out of the shower and dried her hair first, wrapping a towel tightly and leaving it there while she dried off the rest of her body. Why does he always make me wait? she thought as she reviewed her body in the mirror. She loved her body right now, but even more she loved how he made it feel. Turning to hang her towels is when she first noticed the outfit he had left for her. A pair of heels, high, probably about 5-6; and a black dress - well it looked like a dress, but with many small holes for skin to show through it - stretchy, tight, and black. No undergarments were there.
Now, if they were planning on heading straight to the bedroom, this would have not been so strange, but tonight they were heading out to see a movie at an out-of-town theatre. A nice dinner out was assumed for the occasion as well.
Are you sure this is all you want me to wear? her voice echoed down the hall.
Problem?
No, just making sure you… He opened the door to her bathroom, wearing black slacks and shined shoes, his dress shirt opened by the top three buttons; he normally wore an undershirt, but not tonight. His hair was still wet, including his eyelashes, which made his eyes seem to be alive in themselves.
You'll be fine in what you're wearing, he said, and then went off again.
It was about 15 minutes later that she met him in the car. As the garage door opened while he fired up the engine, she could already sense her feelings about the situation to be mixed. She was nervous about going out in public in such a revealing dress without any panties on, and yet nervous and turned on that part of why she wished she was wearing panties was so that she wouldn't be dripping down her leg by the time they arrived at dinner.
Dinner was quick and nice. She found herself not realizing as she relaxed her legs while sitting across from him at the corner booth. The waiter had trouble remembering their orders as his eyes had a harder time focusing on her face, and the glances from the tables around them - mostly from the angry wives/girlfriends just reinforced to both of them that others were jealous of her, of them, of how hot they are - together.
The movie they were seeing was an action-comedy. Standard story of a bonehead with a smart sidekick that gets into funny situations but somehow still comes through. Most of the theatre was full of late-teenagers and other college students. Finding the proper seating to begin their game was essential. They sat in a middle-upper row. He'd thought about positioning them low in the crowd so that more horny, young boys would be blessed with catching a glimpse of her every contour, but settled for a higher seat when he realized that way they could be more aware of those heads that would constantly turn around to take a look at her crossed legs seated above them.
They behaved during the movie and were soon on their way home. As they drove through the darkness he kept his eyes straight ahead. Tonight's intentions were to let the attention of everyone else do the foreplay for him. Little did she know, but that plan had worked perfectly. Now, he was calmly driving down the highway, and she was rubbing the butts of her wrists into her crotch and arcing her hips slightly trying to grind against herself.
She reached over and felt his crotch, he was semi-hard and still didn't look over. Wanting his attention she unzips and unbuttons his pants. Taking both hands she massages his balls while tickling the length of his cock. She always enjoyed the feeling of his cock and balls in her hands. The smooth, hairless skin was warm and managing the throbbing strength of his tool made her feel powerful.
She leaned over and licked beneath the head before encasing half of his length into her mouth. She swirled her tongue around his shaft as his hips lifted slightly off of the seat to allow her further access.
Not yet, he said sternly.
I think so, she attemped to take control as she lowered her lips again, this time taking in a full mouthful of 3/4 of his length.
No, not yet, I have other plans for you, he says, pushing with his right hand on her left shoulder to put her upright in her seat again. Shocked would not begin to portray the look on her face, yet her left hand still remained stroking his cock.
The rest of their ride home was done in silence. It was not long before he pulled into the garage and turned off the car. He locks the car and opens the door to the house motioning for her to lead. Just as she lifts her leg to ascend the single step into the house his hand lands on her asscheek with an echoing smack. She jumps up slightly and turns giving him her best attempt at an intimidating glare.
I'll be waiting in the room, was all he said as she disappeared into her bathroom to freshen up.
When she enters the bedroom she finds him sitting in a solid wooden chair still wearing his same outfit save for his shoes and socks. A video camera rests on one hand and a wad of cash in the other. Club music booms out of the speakers of the radio, she begins to get the idea.
Oh, perfect, they told me they'd send me a hot one. What's your specialty? he asks her, guaging her interest in this role-playing and trying to get her involved.
If you're good enough, you might just find out, she replies, caught off-guard by the question and not sure on how to respond. His hand raises the video camera and lets it travel the length of her body. Playing along, she sculpts her body into risque poses, smiling fiendishly.
Swerving her hips seductively she walks over to his chair slowly. Moving rythmically with the beats she spins herself and pushes out her ass at him. She straddles him and hovers her naked pussy directly over his crotch while unbuttoning and removing his shirt. Her hands press on his chest as she moans and briefly rubs herself on his lap before standing back again, flipping her hair back, and squeezing her breasts with both hands.
His arm moves, stuffing bills in the edges of her dress, the other catching her dance on film. She turns away from him and bends her knees, lowering herself to the ground before bouncing back up. She turns to face him and does the same move, this time her breasts coming within inches of his face as she straightens herself again. Her hands slide up his thighs from his knees and unbutton his pants. A quick look is all he needs to lift his hips off the chair for her to remove them completely.
Now naked, he runs out of money to stuff in her dress. With her hair tassled and make-up perfect, moving her body slinginly to the music with dollar bills pouring out of her skin-tight dress while dancing on high-heels, she looks like a pro.
She knows it too, and it shows when she turns away from him and bends fully at her waist, her dress riding up over her hips now, baring her perfect ass at first, and as she bends further, her pink little pussy gleams through in the middle, damp now with excitement. Her head sways around from her leg, her hair falling everywhere as she devilishy watches his eyes, and his camera, ogle her body. She reaches between her legs and begins tracing herself with her middle finger, and then inserting it, pleasuring herself for him to see.
And see it he did. His cock was now completely hard, and he was tempted to stroke it with his free hand. He watched her masturbate ass-up for him and ached with anticipation. It was then that her surprise for him came: she reached with her other hand and spreading her asscheek, begins tracing her asshole with her now-moistened finger.
So, maybe that's my specialty tonight, she says as she turns back to him. Taking the camera out of his hands she sets it on the tripod, angling it at the chair and bed.
Just maybe? he says, trying to play it cool while almost losing it just at the thought.
As I said, it depends on how good you are, she says coyly, passing the chair now and laying on the bed, her legs spread before him. He gets out of the chair, and kneels on the end of the bed. Lifting her calf in his hand he places kisses all along it, enjoying its beautiful tautness as his tongue traces up and down the back of it, tickling the edge of her knee in the process.
He lunges, hands sliding under the sides of her dress, lifting her just enough to peel it over her head before tossing it to the side and dropping her heavily back on the bed. He attacks her breasts now, her shoulders, her throat, quickly and aggresively tracing up and down her body from stomache to earlobes and then traveling further and further down each leg, tasting, tickling, his hands unstrapping the shoes from her feet and grabbing her feet, kneading them as his mouth went everywhere.
Finally, as his mouth settled to plunge into her now soaking wet pussy, he tongued up her inner thigh to find that she was already there, using one hand to stretch tight her lips while the other worked fervishly on her swollen clit. He decides to let her do herself and continue kissing. As soon as his mouth begins to attend elsewhere she utters a muffled ugh and arches her hips up to allow access to her asshole.
His hands groped under her ass to lift her slightly as he plunged his tongue around her tight pink ring. Juices from her pussy slid down her body and sweetened the moment as she continued to masturbate, not just in front of him, but literally spreading, fingering, and pleasuring herself just inches away from his eyes. He circled more and more, occasionally kissing and nibbling at her cheeks as he slowly worked the tip of his tongue into her ass. The scent of her sex was overwhelming and his cock was literally covered in his own liquid now.
As her legs quivered under pleasure he reached to the bedside and grabbed some lubricant. Pouring it onto his hand he began working a single finger into her asshole as he tongued and licked her entrance. As it grew comfortable around him, he urged a second finger in. She moaned slightly but continued to work on herself.
After allowing time for her muscle ring to adjust to his presence, he began stroking his cock with the lubricant. When he was lathered well he used his dry hand to roll her body over. Her face became lost in the pillows as he pressed the tip of his cock into her little pink hole, his other hand now replacing hers on her pussy. He fingered her now, stroking his own cock from inside of her as he slowly pressed each inch of his cock in. When she would moan or sigh he would pause with his cock, but let his hand act more strongly, filling her pussy as if he was fucking her hard and fast.
Her asshole finally relaxed enough for him to begin a full stroke, and full stroke he did. He plunged himself mercilessly into her, her ass pounding against his hips and abdomen as she cried out. His moans joined hers and even the bed's springs began to scream from the pleasure surmounting in the room. Her hips fell flat against the bed and he used his weight now to drive each push of himself harder and harder into her, his hand passing his balls each time he sent it deeper into her pussy.
Finally, her legs tensed. Her thighs first, then her calfs, ultimately her toes spanned rigid as her body quivered beneath him. As the muscles of her pussy milked his fingers for more her asshole spasmed around his cock, squeezing harder and harder as she came around him and he came, squirting deep inside her, the heat overwhelming each of them as he collapsed on top of her.
Each panting for breath, the moment subsided as his hardon now faded away and he slipped out of her.
My lord! was all he could utter.
Yeah! was her simple reply.
It was a Saturday night, during the Christmas Break and Sarah and I had nothing to do. I actually had a bit of work to get done at my apartment for my business, but, I had been putting it off to spend more time with her. When she got home that afternoon, she suggested we go out, grab something for dinner and run down to my apartment to get my project done, which she volunteered to help with. I really didn't feel like working, but, if it was an excuse to spend time together, I was in! 
We drove through the snow that night, and even though the roads were a bit slick on and off, I held her hand. Yep. I was in love. 
We drove the hour to the city where I lived and we ordered pizza. Although we had been dating a couple months, Sarah had never been to my apartment, a sort of Fortress of Solitude for me. After we picked up dinner, we went to my place. I was a bit apprehensive, as I had put off cleaning of my man pad because of spending so much time with the girlfriend. We went inside, and we went immediately to work. A few hours later, and probably half a pizza, we went from my office to the main apartment area. 
We walked in and she saw that I had turned my living room into a workout room and moved my living room furniture into my rather large bedroom. I was a bit embarrassed as I had a couch and full entertainment center in the bedroom, taking up about half of it. Sarah however, commented she really liked it, as it gave it a private feel and wished her own room was big enough to provide the same feeling.
I gave her a quick tour and she was impressed by my small place, especially when she saw my shower. The shower is a large shower, done entirely in stone tile with a river rock floor. It's large enough for two or maybe even three people, in theory, and has a nice bench on the back wall. 
Soon, we moved back into the bedroom and sat down on the loveseat to watch some Game of Thrones, which she had never seen. We both enjoyed a few episodes and enjoyed the closeness of cuddling on the couch. After a few hours, she said she was tired and due to the snow, suggested we stay the night at my place rather than going back to hers. 
I didn't have any night clothes for her and she told me with a smile she was okay with sleeping in the nude. I was pretty okay with that as well! As I moved to undress, Sarah asked if we could also take a shower later as she really wanted to try out that floor. I of course, agreed!
We both undressed, but didn't undress each other, our dating life already having moved to that obnoxious comfort level. I finished before her, and in awe, something that had not changed in our dating life, I watched as her breasts were freed from her bra. I reveled in the way her thumbs hooked into her thong and she slid it along her beautifully shaped thighs. 
We moved into the bed and as we did, she rolled against me, placed her head on my shoulder and before long, we were both asleep.
It wasn't but maybe an hour later and her knee had moved against my penis, waking me, and him. I reached down to move it out of the way and her knee caressed against it, causing him to immediately harden with lust. I felt Sarah stir a little and I moved my hand up, finding her perfectly shaped breast. The d-cup fit perfectly in my hand, and I relished the feel of her smooth skin as I felt her sleeping beside me. I traced every inch of her skin, and before long, I felt her nipple flooding with the passion of lust. As I used my palm and the underside of my fingers to trip every nerve ending, I felt Sarah's hand move down, from her belly, to mine. She continued moving until her fingers came to rest against my manhood. 
Sarah took me into her hand, her grip gentle, and she started moving it along my shaft. Not up and down as most do, but with a certain loving grip, creating heat and pressure from the base to the head of my cock. I changed my gentle caressing of her nipple to squeezes, as she loves the pressure I create. Sarah began moving her leg away and her hips rocked forward unconsciously as I differed the pressure on her breast and nipple. 
She rolled onto her back, still holding my cock, and I moved to her left breast. Each breast was different in what she liked. She loved her nipple pressed in and lightly tweaked on her right breast where her left she preferred her nipple pinched harder and lightly twisted. Knowing what she preferred, I followed suit, squeezing firmly against her thick, swollen nipple. As I pinched deeper I could feel her pulse and her breath became more rapid. She pressed her breast against me and instinctively stroked my cock harder.
I rolled my body toward her and she changed her grip to an underhanded grip, pulling my penis toward her hip. I moved my pelvis toward her and as she stroked me in rhythm, I moved my mouth to her nipple. I placed her hard bud between my lips and pressed against it, while using my tongue to tease the tip. My hand found its way over her arm and her legs quickly spread as I began rubbing her bare mound. She raised her lower body up, meeting my touch. My fingers spread her lips and felt just how amazingly warm and wet Sarah was. I pulled her juices up her slit and laid my wet fingers against her clit. I lightly pinched it and began moving my thumb and forefinger up and down her little shaft, jacking it off while my lips played with her nipple.
Sarah's head moved back and forth and her hips pressed up and down, as she moved in ecstasy. Between her breaths and the moans she was displaying, I was quite turned on. But, just playing with her wasn't enough. I moved up and in between breaths, I kissed her deeply. Her hand came off my cock and pulled the back of my head deep into hers. I continued allowing my finger to dance along the top of her pussy while she matched my movements with her tongue. 
Before long, I wandered down, moving across her clavicle, kissing wherever I went. Down, down along her chest, stopping at each breast, taking her nipple in my mouth for just a few seconds before kissing beneath each breast. I continued to go even lower down, stopping to kiss her belly button, to massage the tight skin across her hip flexors with my lips. I finally reached my destination and her legs were completely parted. In the low light I could see her inner lips were very swollen, not peeking but standing straight out beyond the puffy outer lips. I stroked them slowly with my fingers, watching as Sarah's body danced to my movements. The sheer warmth emanating from her was amazing. I lowered my head and took on the amazingly sweet scent she displayed when aroused. Never had I had a partner whose body reacted with the same pheromone. 
I let my hot breath lay across her lips and she drove her hips forward, almost violently to my face. I pulled back, and when she pulled back, this time I followed. I started with her left inner lip, and I sucked it in between my own. I let my tongue tickle it while I sucked it in and out. My right arm had already snaked its way up her body and my hand had found her breast, her nipple hard and on fire. She was panting heavily by the time I moved to the right lip, and had followed suit, allowing her blood to engorge her lips, swelling it and making it more sensitive to my movements. 
I pressed my fingers together and pressed into her pussy. It was soaked. I used her lubrication to slowly drill my fingers inside her, opening and closing my fingers like a set of scissors, cutting through the very intense heat inside. I closed my lips on her clit and started drawing it in and out of my mouth with light suction while my fingers continued exploring her inside. I moved my fingers, back and forth across the hard g-spot. As her hips would press forward, forcing my fingers to use more pressure, I would tease her by moving my fingertips toward the back wall of her vagina, making sure my fingers would also stroke her cervix. I could feel how amazingly wet she was getting. 
I could feel Sarah's pulse increase and her breaths follow. I removed my fingers, stretching her entrance as I did. Sarah moved toward me, as though she was attempting to keep me inside her. My fingers were soaked from her juices and I began rubbing the outside of her pussy while I kept my lips busy on her clit. My fingers trailed downward, and came upon her anus.
We had joked about anal sex several times before when having sex and I might miss the right hole a bit, but, we had never explored it. Sarah had explained before it did nothing for her. 
Ignoring our earlier conversations, I used my lubed digits to put pressure on her tight bud. Her legs opened a bit more and she took a deep breath as she opened, allowing the tips of my fingers to slightly enter her. Her breaths became quicker and her moans deeper. She started moving her ass against my fingers, causing them to go deeper. I tried to hold them back, not wanting to injure her, but she pulled her body against me hard, sucking my fingers deep inside her. 
Sarah started bucking against my hand and tongue and told me she was cumming. I continued moving my fingers and pulling deeply on her clit with my lips. It wasn't long and I was rewarded with screams of pleasure and her thighs gripping my head tightly. She reached down after several convulsions and pushed my head away from her clit. I timed the muscles tightening and closing in her ass and as she loosened, I slowly withdrew from inside her.
She pulled me up to her and began kissing me, hard. She reached with her right hand and found my cock. She pulled it up and rubbed it against her wetness and pulled me inside her. We continued kissing as I pumped in and out, slowly, but deeply. Her hands moved across my back, caressing my skin. I felt not only the pleasure of her sex but of the superb emotional connect I felt when inside her. As her hands moved south, she grabbed onto my flexing glutes, which contracted with each thrust. 
It wasn't long and she broke the kiss and her legs wrapped harder around me; her teeth found my shoulder and she lightly bit into me as I drove deeper into her. I could feel the end of my cock rubbing against her cervix. I could actually feel the opening kissing the tip of my manhood with each thrust.
Our bodies rocked back and forth as I felt her wetness enveloping me. The warmth of her skin translated her feelings toward me. In between breaths, she squeaked out the words I love you. Having delayed ejaculation, although I wanted to come inside Sarah, I could not, and after hours of making love, my body was getting tired. 
I pulled out and lay beside her. I reached over and touched her face as we stared at each other, no longer in lust, but in the pure love that had once brought us together. I had only known true love twice and once was with her. 
We talked a bit, and she told me how this was her second favorite night with me, her first being the first time we made love, a month before. We caressed each other's bodies and as my body wakened for another round, I reached down and found her pussy. It was swollen and nearly raw, our hours of lovemaking having nearly hurt her. 
She said she still wanted to try again, and I told her I was concerned that I might hurt her. My cock, being quite thick, was much larger than any of my fingers, and I could barely get the tip of my finger inside her. I lightly caressed the outside and Sarah asked if she could tell me something and I not judge her. I explained there was no way I would. She began slowly, and told me how she had never enjoyed anal sex, but recently, because of the way I made love to her; she was interested in trying it to see if it would be different with me. She explained that it had always been terribly uncomfortable before and she knew and trusted I would teach her how to enjoy it.
I asked if she wanted to try it right now, and she smiled and rolled onto her belly. She continued looking back as she brought her knees in, exposing her ass to me. I instantly became hard again and reached over to the night stand, opened the drawer and pulled out a bottle of lube. I placed it on the bed beside me and began to massage her lower back and her ass. I talked to her, letting her know everything I was doing. I explained to her how she was going to feel discomfort but, as her body started to turn that to pleasure, she would need to make sure she didn't try to rush things, as pleasure was what we were seeking, not pain.
While I directed her on what was going to happen next, I continued my massage, feeling her body relaxing beneath me. I massaged every part of her sex. I touched her mound, her labia, her clit, her perineum, and eventually, I started making small circles around her pink rosebud. As I was massaging, her breaths were becoming deeper. She was unconsciously making mews of pleasure, which served to turn me on even deeper. 
I started pressing against her opening, as it slightly winked open and closed with her movements and breathing. I had entered her earlier, but this time, I wanted to make sure I prepared her for more. 
As my middle finger entered her, she started moving back and forth, her muscles pressing against and pulling me in. Her body began to fuck my finger, and I watched as her hands grabbed the sheets and her muscles grew taut as her body succumbed to the feeling. 
I pressed my first finger in with my middle finger, just past the first joint and she gasped but kept her rhythm. It was only a few seconds later and she turned and told me I think I'm ready.
I could feel she was quite relaxed so I got up on my knees and I grabbed the lube. I put a liberal amount on her rosebud, which was slightly open, and I coated my cock until it was nice and wet. I positioned myself at her entrance and for good measure; I pressed my fingers into her again. As I did, she immediately pressed her body against me, causing me to go in deep. That feels so good she exclaimed. I told her it was only my fingers and that my cock was going to be quite different due to the size. 
I withdrew my digits and she gasped as I did. My cock was hard enough to pound nails and was really looking forward to what was about to happen. I pressed the thick head forward until I was at her entrance. I told her that I needed her to relax, take even breaths and to rub her clit, as that would make it easier. I soon felt the light vibrations from her masturbating and I felt the opening to her ass relax. I pressed forward, feeling the stretching against the sensitive head. As I pressed on, which seemed like forever, especially me having to fight that feeling to thrust, Sarah's moans became louder, her lovely feminine voice driving me crazy. Keep going she ordered with a soft voice.
I pressed on and felt her open up even more. I was impressed that she was taking this so well, as most had a harder time accepting my thickness. I felt the head enter completely and her sphincter closed hard around it. It was so warm, so tight, and it was getting impossible to fight that rushing feeling. Sarah moved back against me, trying to get more of my cock inside her. I pressed on her lower back and told her she had to be patient. She growled at me. I knew her frustration well.
I started pressing in again, and I felt the vibrations of her playing below me again. I told her to push her against me from the inside, and as she did, it immediately opened her up, allowing my cock to slide deeper. She started moving below me, her body going back and forth. I allowed her to continue as my cock slid in all the way. Her movement became almost violent as she tried to fuck herself against me.
She asked how much more there was and I pressed my hips into hers, making sure I was as deep as I could go. She gasped and I told her I was in her completely. She turned and told me she really liked it in there. I asked her where and she repeated herself, I like it when you are in my ass.
She had not stopped moving back and forth, so, instead of following her movements, I decided it was time. I pulled myself back as she moved forward, the length of my cock moving out of her. Before I completely left her, she stopped, and I slowly moved forward. She growled in frustration and pressed herself harder against me, obviously wanting it harder and faster. So, I followed her wishes. Our bodies started slapping together, her fingers moved from her clit to the entrance of her pussy. I felt her move them inside as I was on the outstroke. As I went back in, her ass grew tighter and I felt her fingertips thru the thin wall feeling for my cock. The feeling was nearly overwhelming but I continued pumping, listening to her breaths, her moans, the wet slapping between us. 
I wasn't ready to stop but she asked me to. Worried I was hurting her I nearly pulled out but she reached back and grabbed my hip, holding me in. I need you to stick your fingers in here and feel what I'm feeling. I reached around myself and pressed my fingers to the entrance. She grabbed my hand and pushed my fingers into her. I pressed inside and could feel my cock. I started moving again and as I did, I could feel her fingers move along her clit. I stayed inside, feeling how amazingly wet she was for as long as I could, but since I couldn't get a full stroke, I pulled my fingers out.
I started increasing my speed, making full, long strokes. I could feel her tightening and loosening along my cock. Sarah's breath and her sounds were getting faster, and so much louder. I felt her asshole tighten so hard around my cock, it nearly hurt. I continued to pump and suddenly Sarah's body stiffened below me and she screamed. I asked if she was okay but she just continued pressing against me. I drove my cock as deep as I could and shortened my strokes. Her body began to shake beneath me and her screams turned down to cries. I nearly stopped, worried, but I could feel her fingers driving in an out of her pussy, so I continued until she collapsed below me. 
I lay there, on top of her for a moment. She wasn't moving, but her breath was deep and regular. I whispered into her ear, asking if she was okay. She turned toward me and told me that had never happened before. I told her to relax as I was going to withdraw. I felt her take a breath in and as she let it out, I slowly pulled out my cock. 
We lay there for a few minutes and I suggested we take a shower before we fell asleep. She rolled toward me and I kissed her deeply, my hand caressing her bare breast while our tongues touched again.
We moved off the bed, my cock still stiff, and headed to the shower. I turned on the shower and kissed her again while I waited for it to warm up. I felt her pussy, which was extremely swollen and she jumped at my touch. She explained she was sore and very sensitive. She asked if I would be careful. 
We entered the shower and I soaped her down. I felt every part of her body underneath my fingertips, and I took extra time to feel her nipples glide against my open fingers. When I went below her waist, she opened her legs and I took the suds and cleaned the outside of her perfect pussy. I massaged her ass and then moved down her legs. This did nothing to alleviate my own swelling, but, the knowledge I had brought her to orgasm earlier was all the satisfaction I really needed.
That's what I thought, until I stood back up. Sarah took the soap in her hands and lathered it good and began giving me a full body massage. Between the warm water and her giving hands, I was relaxed and in Heaven. As she massaged my back, one hand snaked around and I felt her grip my penis. Back and forth, with differing grips of tension, she jacked me off. I went to my toes as the movements brought me closer. It wasn't long and I told her I was close. She turned me around and increased her speed. I want you to come in me tonight she said and turned around. She placed her hands on the bench at the back of the shower and raised her hips toward me. I pulled a few times on my cock and lined up with her. Although she was wet, and I was wet from the shower, her pussy was so swollen it felt as though it might be impossible to enter her. But, I did, and the extra pressure on my cock head caused me to come nearly immediately. I couldn't hold back. I felt myself shoot inside her, three, four, five… and innumerable amount. I couldn't stop myself from thrusting into her, deep, and as the feeling became too much, I felt Sarah's hips driving back toward mine, fucking every drop of cum out of me and filling her pussy.
Eventually, I had to stop. I had zero energy left. I had given her everything I had. 
She turned and kissed me. I put my hand down between her legs and felt my sperm leaking out. I had truly filled her tonight and as both of our legs were shaking, I felt the emotion between us increase. 
We toweled off and I led her to bed. We climbed in and she fell asleep, against my body, our limbs entwined. I was definitely in Heaven. I fell asleep with a smile on my face. Sarah…
The following story is true. It happened some 20 years ago in Liverpool, England. To protect the innocent and not-so-innocent, names of people and places have been changed and the action brought up to date. Bon appetit!
The marriage had been going down hill for a few months. I knew it - Angela knew it. Some of our friends and family knew it. So when the split came nobody was too shocked . The fact that the final split was caused by me walking into our bedroom and finding my wife getting royally fucked by a guy I used to think of as my friend, was perhaps the only shock.
I pulled them apart, gave him a couple of quick rabbit punches followed by a haymaker to the nose. As he scampered down the stairs I stared at my wife. Her legs still wide open, pussy lips red and swollen, cunt hair wet and sticky. My dick was starting to harden, but I was still angry. I slapped her, turned and left the marriage home.
For the next three weeks or so I was incommunicado. Nobody could get hold of me. My mobile was switched off, I took a sabbatical from my job as a doorman at Peroni's Nightclub, and moved in with my friend and co-doorman Tony.
The days were spent sunbathing in Tony's garden, and at night while Tony was at Peroni's I would surf the internet, watch some porn or football on the box and get through the better part of a bottle of vodka. After three weeks of this I was bored. I needed to be back at work, back at the club. I also needed to get laid! I called Alex, the club manager and told him I was coming back in that evening.
Peroni's was the third nightclub I had worked the door for - but it was by far the best. Targeted at a slightly older and more affluent clientele it attracted people from all parts of the city. During The Grand National race meeting we would get a whole slew of celebrities looking for somewhere to splash their winnings. (One year I ended the night in the back of a hired limousine going down on a member of a famous girl band - but that's another story for later in the alphabet). But for most of the year it was normal, very attractive local non-famous people.
Like Julie.
Julie was a tall, well-built, red-haired solicitor; friend with most of the girls behind the bar, and well known to all the regulars. She was an excellent dancer and one of the hottest flirts around. The amount of times she had 'accidentally' backed in to my crotch…well I'd lost count.
On my first night back at work after my break Julie was one of the first in.
 Heard about you and your wife, she said before even greeting me hello.
 Yeah, well… I shrugged.
 If you ever get lonely… she let the sentence dangle in the air, licked her lips outrageously and sashayed off into the club. I watched her disappear and then turned to see the other guys on the door staring at me.
 What?
She wants you Kenny. She wants you so bad she's almost dripping, said Barney.
I shook my head.  She's a prick tease guys - always has been.
From the look on their faces I could tell they didn't believe it. And I got to thinking. Would Julie go further? Could I tempt her? I decided to try and find her during my midnight break. Maybe I could get a little action.
Two hours later, with the witching hour approaching, I took my break. Instead of heading up to the restaurant kitchen where I usually spent my break talking football with Graeme the chef I headed toward the dance floor, my eyes searching for Julie. I saw her almost instantly - her red-hair flashing above the rest of the bottle-blond tresses of the other women.
I caught her eye and hooked a finger in the classic 'come-here' motion. She pointed at herself, mouthed the word 'me?' with a small smile on her face.
I nodded.
She came over.
I whispered in her ear.
She nodded.
We left the dance floor.
Next to the main bar, there was a set of double doors leading to a small corridor containing three doors. One was the door that led to a fire exit door and which - despite the law - was padlocked. One led to the stock room and was also padlocked. The third was a cloakroom used by the staff. 
I opened the door, flicked the light, and ushered Julie in.
I faced her.
 Look Julie, I'll come right out with it, okay? You know about my wife, so I'm not gonna' lie. I haven't had any action for three weeks and I could sure do with some. I don't know whether anything will come of us… Y'know, like a relationship or anything, but…
She put a finger to my lips hushing me.  Just a fuck, right? she said.
I nodded.
She smiled.
That'll do for me as well. Only there are two things.
 Go on, I replied.
 Okay first, this is your call, right? You want sex, I'm gonna agree. But at some time in the future it might be the other way round. I might be the horny one and I might come to you looking for satisfaction. You've got to agree to returning the future as and when I ask. Deal?
No problem. Whats the second thing?
The second thing is I started my period yesterday, so you aint going there tonight. But if you fancy it… she ran her hand through my hair and stared deep into my eyes, her breath hot and scented on my face,  You can be the first man to have anal sex with me.
Fancy it? My pants were around my ankles almost before she had stopped speaking. My wife - ex-wife, I should say - hated the thought of getting her arse poked. I couldn't even get my finger there. And its not usually the kind of thing you ask for on a one night stand, is it? Not usually.
Julie turned from me, leant forward across a table, hitched her skirt, and pulled her panties to one side. I caught a glimpse of her pussy hair - red, which I hoped was her natural colour and not some sort of leakage problem going on.
 Take it easy, though , huh?
I nodded, not taking my eye from her…eye, so to speak.
I licked my hand and transferred the moisture to the end of my prick. Placing it at her entrance I gently eased forward. Nothing but a quiet yelp from Julie.
I backed out and tried again - nothing doing. For a third time I pushed forward, this time there was a bit of forward motion, but a louder yelp from Julie.
 Stop, stop, she said.
I pulled back, disappointed and frustrated. She caught the look on my face and smiled.
 Don't worry, big boy, we'll get you in some how. She burrowed in her purse and produced a small tube of hand cream. Kneeling in front of my dick, she gave me a quick suck and then started to rub the hand cream into my member.
 Try again, she whispered, her voice harsh and rasping.
We resumed our position - but this time my cock started to ease through her ring. Having never had anal before I wasn't sure what to expect, but it felt wonderful - just like a very tight pussy. I eased on and on until all of my cock was in.
 You okay? I asked.
 Yeah, just…just go easy at first, okay?
I nodded , grabbed her hips and started to fuck Julie's arse. The feeling was incredible, and a part of me fell in love with her that night. Meanwhile a part of me wanted one of the other guys to come in and see me with my cock buried to the hilt in this beautiful woman's arse. Complicated things us men, aren't we?
As my pace started to quicken, Julie started to seem to enjoy it. Little moans escaped her lips which just served to turn me on further. I banged a bit faster and a bit harder. She moaned a little louder.
 Come inside my arse she moaned
No problem. Three more thrusts and I shot three weeks worth of spunk up her tiny rear orifice. (Okay NOT three weeks worth, I like a wank just like the next man - but it was still a lot)
I pulled my shrinking cock out of her arse making sure to take a peak to see what her distended hole looked like - it was red, almost angry looking and bizarrely wide open.
She adjusted her panties, then her skirt then turned to me, her smile bright and beautiful. D'you enjoy that? she asked.
 Oh yes, I replied. You?
She thought for a second and nodded  It wasn't as bad as I thought it was going to be.
I was puzzled.  If you weren't sure…why do it?
She shrugged.  You have to try everything once, don't you. And I thought if I had to put my arse in anyone's hands - so to speak- I could trust you to not hurt me, or to stop if I asked.
That was nice. A compliment. I was a nice guy. I was standing in the staff room of the club with my trousers round my ankles, my shrinking cock hanging in the air after being pounded up the arse of this beautiful woman who was saying goodbye to me and pulling on my cock.
Which was when my wife Angela walked in.
To be continued in B is For Bang
Inspired by Sue Grafton's alphabetical series. 
So? 
Betty Simmons stared across the lunch table at her friend, Carol Whyre. Carol had taken a bite of her egg salad sandwich and was chewing thoughtfully, smiling as she purposely ignored her friend. 
So? 
So, what? 
So what's it like? 
Carol took another bite, still smiling. What's what like? 
You know. Betty looked around, making sure that anyone else that might overhear was well out of earshot. Getting it in the booty. 
Oh, you mean, anal sex. 
Sshhh!! Betty looked around nervously. Yes, I mean anal sex. What's it like? 
Carol set her sandwich down and took a long drink of her pop. Betty, why are you asking me? She wiped her mouth. Are you and Charles thinking about it? 
Uh, no. Betty ate a spoonful of soup, deep in thought. Uh, yeah, we are. At least he is. 
Betty, you mean to tell me that you've been married 13 years and you haven't had anal yet? 
Betty nodded. Nope. Never wanted to. 
But Charles wants to. 
Yep. 
Do you? 
I don't know. I'm kinda scared that it'll hurt. 
Well, it does hurt, but only for a bit. You remember your first time? 
Yeah. 
Sorta like that. But it gets good real quick. 
I don't know, Carol. 
Listen, why don't you and Charles come over to the house tonight? Lewis and I will show you how it's done. 
Betty was glad that she had swallowed her soup because she would have spewed it across the table. Instead, she just stared at her friend. What? 
You heard me. Carol finished the last of her Pepsi and winked at her astonished friend. I'll expect you for dinner at 8. 
Betty watched Carol leave the lunchroom, her mind in a fog. Had her best friend really offered to show her and her husband how to do anal? Did she really just hear those words? For some odd reason, her nipples hardened and she shivered. 
So, the real question is … do we go or not? 
* * * * * 
Carol knelt at her husband's feet and spread his legs open. Lewis leaned back in the recliner and made himself comfortable, anxious awaiting the touch of his wife's mouth on his hard cock. It was blackmail, he knew but he could never resist a blowjob from her. He loved the way her mouth felt, especially when she filled it with spit, then plunged him deeply inside, bathing him in the warm fluid. He shuddered as she took him into her mouth, her tongue swirling over his flesh while her knowing finger burrowed into his asshole. 
Lewis groaned, his prick flexing as he thought about the conversation that had started this. Carol had arrived home as usual and he was at the sitting room's picture window, watching her walk up the long pathway to the front door. She still looked like she had when they'd first married: reddish-blond hair, 36D boobs and curvy hips. And those legs … he had enjoyed each and every moment that he'd spent between those ivory limbs. 
But today was different. Today, Carol had come home and nearly attacked him in the foyer, pressing those jiggly breasts against him, her tongue delving into his mouth. He had no warning and no defense. She pushed him back onto the couch, rubbing that beautiful body all over his and making him insane with need. 
Lewis, I've invited Charles and Betty to dinner tonight. 
Her hot tongue plunged into his ear and he stiffened with a hiss, his cock leaping into hardness. So? 
I invited them over to see you ream me. 
What!? 
Um, hmm. She applied her teeth along the edge of his ear, grinding her hips into his crotch. They're going to watch you fuck me in the ass. 
Carol …  
If you do this for me, I'll give you a blowjob whenever and wherever you want. No questions asked. 
Damn! She knew exactly how to get to him, exactly what he liked. That's how he got himself into this position, spread-eagled on his favorite recliner with her mouth on his dick. He had never had sex in front of anyone, not even in college and to think that it would be in front of his good friend, Charles, made him light-headed. He'd met Betty first when they had moved into the neighborhood and thought that she was a cute woman with her dark curls and green eyes. He nearly laughed aloud when he met Charles, a six-foot counterpoint to his pixie-sized wife who stood at 5 2'. Still, Betty and Charles had become their best friends. 
Lewis moaned as Carol started salivating on his cock. The thick liquid coated him like cunt juice and he moaned again, feeling her suction move the fluid around his flesh. He had thought about fucking Betty, only because of her tasty mouth. He'd never told Carol of his fantasy. He was worried that she might be upset since they were such close friends. But now, with Betty and Charles coming over tonight … was it Fate? 
Her teeth scraping his tender flesh made any thoughts disappear into thin air. His raw nerves screamed, his cock jumped in her jaw. She latched onto the head of his prick with suction so tight that it became painful. She didn't care. She knew that he liked it. She bobbed up and down, her tongue gliding across the tender underside while the head stayed locked in the cage of her muscular mouth. Within moments, he was cumming and cumming hard. The combination of her strong mouth and lively tongue on his throbbing meat and her finger in his asshole brought him to the edge very quickly. 
Okay. He panted, his entire body tingling sweetly. Okay. Bring them over. 
Carol set about fixing her finest meal. The entrée would be chateaubriand with red wine sauce, steamed asparagus, parslied baby carrots and Yukon Gold potato slices with French onion soup as the appetizer and a store-bought chocolate cream pie for dessert. The doorbell rang five minutes early but she was ready. She opened the door. 
Charles and Betty stood on the stoop, frosted bottles of champagne in their hands. Betty was cute in a floral frock and Charles handsome in a casual suit. He stepped in, his smile blinding the darkness of his olive features. Hi, Care. His kiss, though somewhat chaste, vibrated with desire. 
Carol accepted his kiss and smiled as he headed on to see Lewis. Betty entered next, her face red with nervousness and embarrassment. Hi, Betty. She ushered her friend into the kitchen and the foursome sat down to dinner. Everything had turned out perfectly and the champagne coupled with the other bottles Lewis had bought took the tense edge off of the gathering. They took the two unopened bottles into the living room after Lewis had refilled everyone's glasses to the lip. 
So. Carol took a long drink and walked over to Charles. You know the reason we invited you this evening? 
Charles looked uncomfortable but nodded, Yes. 
Well, what are we waiting for? Carol grinned and with a slight nod, she called Lewis over to her side. Can we help you prepare? 
Y-Yes. I guess so. 
Carol turned to Charles and took his glass, raising it to his lips and making him swallow it all. He did so, uneasy at first, then confident as he asked for another glass. Later. She purred into his ear. First things first. Sit up. Carol peeled the light wool jacket from his shoulder and tossed it aside, following with his shoes and socks. She was surprised to feel him shudder at her touch. Here. She refilled his glass and watched as he drained it. Are you ready for me? 
Charles turned three shades of red before muttering, I think so. 
Lewis slid onto the couch next to Betty and toasted the evening's festivities. Betty, I have something to confess. 
What, Lew? 
I've never done something like this before. 
She giggled, light-headed from the champagne's bubbles. Me, neither. 
Good. Then you won't hold it against me? 
Betty smiled. Of course not. 
Lewis leaned down and pressed a kiss to her accepting mouth, his hand cupping her breast and pinching the nipple. She groaned loudly, drawing Carol and Charles' attention. Carol finished her job of stripping Charles to his boxers and elbowed her husband. Lewis laughed, hugging Betty. You weren't supposed to seduce her! They all laughed as Carol pulled Betty onto her feet. Come on. Let's head upstairs. 
Carol had often boasted about her bedroom, but Betty hadn't thought much of her words until she actually saw it. A huge King-sized bed took up most of the space, the sheets crisp and floral. Carol and Lewis stripped to their undergarments and Betty removed her own, nervously. Lewis wrapped his arms around his wife. 
I want you to follow what I do, Charles. 
Okay. 
Lewis turned to his gorgeous wife and gave her a deep kiss. Carol reacted by putting her hand behind his neck and pulling his mouth more firmly onto hers. His hands dropped down to her breasts, eagerly massaging the fleshy globes and using his thumbs to make her nipples hard. Carol moaned against her husband's mouth, responding to his rough touch and feeling her pussy gush. He pulled her bra off, sucking on her dark nipples until she was screaming in passion. 
Charles watched his friend making out with his own wife and felt strange for a moment. Then, he remembered all the porn movies that he and Betty had watched together and saw that it was nothing different. Maybe things were better because Carol and Lewis weren't strangers. He put his arms around his lovely wife and pulled her into a deep kiss. Betty resisted for a moment, then pushed her body against his, sighing over the feeling of his tongue in her mouth. She loved it when he took her deep and he knew it. 
Betty let Charles lead her to the bed and before she knew it, she was lying next to Carol, enjoying the proximity of her friend and the attentions of her husband. Somewhere along the way, her bra disappeared and Charles' mouth was rubbing and licking all over her hard nubs. She groaned as his fingers slid down her body to her panties and pulled them down. She raised her hips, loving the feel of his hands on her skin. 
Go down on her, Charles. Lewis watched his wife crouch onto all fours and moved behind her, bending to thrust his tongue into Carol's juicy pussy. Carol moaned, pressing back and purring at her husband's ministrations. His tongue licked up and down her slit, making her quiver and call his name. 
Charles didn't have to listen to his friend's words to know what to do. He loved to eat his wife's pussy. He moved between her legs and lapped hungrily, smiling as Betty screamed as she reached orgasm not once, but twice. 
Now? 
Lewis smoothed a hand over Carol's sweaty flesh. Yes. Now. 
Since Lewis had done this before, he figured that he should show Charles how to do it. He removed a tube of lube from the nightstand and squeezed a huge dollop onto his hand, rubbing it all over his hard length. He saved a bit to slide into his wife's asshole, then moved behind her and gave a slight push. The head slid in slowly, stretching Carol's well-used anal ring and she made no protest, welcoming him into her body. 
Charles moved much slower, thanks to Betty's fear. She lay back and raised her legs, hooking them over his shoulders and gritted her teeth, eyes closed. I won't hurt you, baby. She felt the cold lube coating her asshole and looked up at her husband, her eyes pleading. The head of his hard penis pushed against her tight hole and she felt her flesh stretching. 
Charles! He pushed in a bit at a time, waiting until she nodded that she was okay. Betty sighed at the fullness she felt, her pussy reacting to the pressure. Oh, baby! Her entire body trembled as she felt him stroking her ass innards, sensations crackling along her skin like a live wire. Never had she felt something like this. It was so good, despite the pain. 
Put her on all fours, Charles! 
Carol watched as her husband's best friend pulled his slimy cock out of his wife's ass and helped her onto her hands and knees. Charles lined up at her asshole and pushed himself in with a determined face. Betty cried out, reaching back to pull him in deeper. Lewis slid underneath and rubbed the head of his cock against her pussy. With a nod from her husband, he pushed himself into her wet pussy, groaning with her as he felt his friend's dick through the thin layer of flesh. 
Charles moved faster, now excited with the presence of his friend. He and Lewis found a satisfactory rhythm and began to fuck a screaming and thrashing Betty with a steady tempo. Betty couldn't help but scream. The exquisite pain of her asshole perfectly blended into the pleasure of her cock-filled pussy. Charles pumped into her ass, licking and biting her back while Lewis squeezed her tits, leaning up to bite her nipples. Oh, God! 
When her climax hit, she thought she was on a different planet. Her pussy twitched and flexed, the connecting muscles wrapping around Charles' cock like a glove. Charles yelped and Lewis groaned, both pumping their loads into her ass and pussy. Both men pulled out of her pulsating body, Charles embracing her warmly. 
Did you like it, honey? 
Mmm, yes. Betty hummed, snuggling against him and falling asleep, sighing as she felt cum oozing out of her asshole and slippery cunt. She didn't hear her best friend as Carol said, 
Hey, is it my turn now?
Jackie had always considered herself an open-minded fairly uninhibited woman. At five foot nine, she could have easily gone into modeling, with both a face as well as a shape for doing just that. Long auburn hair falling well past her shoulders, aqua blue eyes that looked sometimes green if she happened to wear that particular color, and full sensual lips that more than one person had actually commented on.
Jackie felt her long shapely legs and ass her best features however, though her small perky breasts held enough allure that whenever she'd worn one of her more revealing bikinis, she'd received enough appreciative glances at them to make her smile, though demurely so, whenever she passed by anyone blatantly looking at them.
She worked in a small boutique close to her apartment. Something she shared with Rachel, her 'very' wild and sometimes almost too promiscuous roommate. As she headed home from having just finished her shift, she was already wondering if Rachel would have one of her many boyfriends over at the house when she arrived there. She hoped not. She was tired, wanted to take a nice hot bath, preferably a bubble bath, sit and relax and let the Calgon moment sweep her away. The last thing she wanted, was to sequester herself inside her bedroom, trying to muffle out the sounds of Rachel's ardor, which she was prone to vocalizing at the top of lungs whenever she really got carried away.
Once again, Jackie reflected on the fact she really wasn't a prude, was certainly open-minded for the most part, and usually wasn't all that bothered by most of Rachel's wild shenanigans. But…there was a time a place for anything, and sometimes the timing and place were more convenient for Rachel than it was for her.
She thought she was home free. Entering her apartment, Jackie stood just inside the doorway listening. All was quiet. She smiled inwardly already beginning to unbutton her blouse as she stepped into the hallway headed towards her bedroom. That's when she heard it, or rather heard Rachel, and knew she wasn't alone. Her fantasy of scented candles, plenty of bubbles, and a nice hot steamy bath suddenly being replaced by secluding herself beneath a pair of headphones listening to music instead.
Oh yeah fuck me! Fuck my ass! Rachel cried out in that near ear-piercing scream that had become her trademark.
Damn! Jackie thought silently to herself. Though annoyed she wouldn't be able to do what she'd been hoping to do, it was Rachel's words that froze her dead in her tracks just outside the not fully closed door of Rachel's bedroom.
Fuck my ass? Jackie repeated silently. 
That was one of the few 'lines-in-the-sand' Jackie had drawn and never crossed for herself. Though up until a month ago, she'd also thought she'd never touch another woman either. But Rachel had teased her sufficiently into dangling her toes over that particular line anyway. They'd gotten a little tipsy over a good bottle of wine, had been watching a rather racy movie together where two women, close friends not unlike themselves, had fallen into bed together. From there, Rachel had begun teasing Jackie unmercifully about being horny, (which she was) and finally convincing her to let Rachel get her off using one of her many toys. The fact that Jackie had finally relented had been surprise enough. That she'd then masturbated Rachel with a vibrator had been another.
But this, well this was something else entirely! This was a line she would NEVER cross, this was a line she would never even dangle her toes over unlike the touching another woman thing. Even her ex-boyfriend had found that out in a hurry. He'd been going down on her, something Jackie admittedly did love. And just as she was nearing the sweet throes of orgasm, Darren had placed the tip of his finger at the opening of her ass as some sort of surprised enhancement to her pleasures. Well he had been the one to be surprised as not only had Jackie slapped his hand away from her, but she'd also bolted out of the bed as though being struck with a branding iron. She hadn't seen him since!
Oh baby, that cute little ass of yours feels so fucking good! So tight around my big, hard, cock!
Jackie grimaced. She recognized that voice. Brian. She'd had, or rather still had a bit of a crush on him. And though Rachel had told her repeatedly to go for it! the thought of letting Brian bed her while still sleeping with Rachel wasn't something she was sure she could handle. 
Tight little ass-fuck isn't she?
That was Jerry, Rachel's 'main-squeeze' as she referred to him. But where Brian was, usually so was Jerry as they were best friends. Another reason why Rachel was always trying to hook the two of them up together so that they could perhaps party one evening. And though tempted, Jackie wasn't sure she could get into a group thing either. Though that at least was something he actually might consider doing under the right circumstances.
She found she was actually holding her breath. She stood just outside the door to Rachel's room, the door having been left ajar, which she wasn't all that suspicious of in Rachel's leaving it that way on purpose. And though Rachel couldn't have known Jackie had gotten off work earlier than usual, she still wouldn't put it past her to leave such a temptation waiting for her either. If Jackie had one real weakness, one real Achilles' heel, it was her voyeuristic fascination with watching other people having sex. And as such, the 'invitation' whether it really was one or not, was too much of a temptation to pass up.
At least for a minute or so anyway, Jackie mused, trying to justify her pushing softly and quietly against the door so as to offer herself a naughty little peek into the room. She literally had to catch her breath, as what greeted her was something far beyond anything she was prepared for, or even anticipated seeing.
Nearly exact opposites of one another, Jackie caught her breath at the sight of Rachel's slightly plumper five-foot four inch frame sitting upright on Jerry's prick. With short blonde hair that was almost too short, as she'd sometimes actually been mistaken for some kind of a lesbian lover whenever the two of them had gone out somewhere together. Something Rachel always found amusing, especially as she didn't have any hang-ups about girl-girl sex, and was in fact probably considered more 'bi' than heterosexual. Still, it wasn't seeing that so much, as it was seeing Brian kneeling behind her as she sat, 'his' cock obviously sliding in and out of Rachel's ass as she was simultaneously fucking and being fucked from Jerry below her.
Oh yeah, fuck me baby, fuck my sweet tight little ass! Rachel moaned deliriously.
Before she realized she'd even done it, Jackie felt her own hand gingerly teasing the hard taut nubbin of her left breast through the blouse she had partially unbuttoned earlier. Standing in the doorway, but with the hallway darkened, she felt fairly secure in her ability to continue watching them all without anyone actually being aware of her presence. Especially as involved as they were at the moment, with Jerry content to continue to lie there prone, his hands joyfully kneading, sometimes squeezing Rachel's much larger breasts. But it was Brian who knelt behind her friend that both repulsed her, yet at the same time fascinated her so. It was impossible for her to tear her eyes away from the decadent, degrading scene as it continued to unfold. Holding onto Rachel's twin spheres, Brian was thrusting in and out of her ass with a rapidity that seemed impossible to achieve, especially as it was her ass he was actually fucking! She couldn't imagine, nor even begin to imagine having anyone, or anything thrusting in and out of her ass the way Brian was doing to Rachel's. 
Harder you fucking bastards! Rachel cried out once again, fuck me harder! I'm almost there!
Mesmerized, Jackie stood secretly behind the door, peeking through the slightly wider crack that she had carefully created. Continuing to stand there caressing her breast, she had now added the additional stimulation of slipping her hand down between both hems of her skirt as well as her panties. Finding her well-oiled pussy eagerly awaiting the touch of her probing fingers, which she had now begun to gingerly stroke, allowing the excitement and pleasure of her curiosity to replace the initial revulsion of seeing Brian's cock sliding in and out of her girlfriends vulnerably exposed ass.
Rachel had already begun to do The Tasmanian as Jackie had teasingly referred to it. Suddenly whipping her head back and forth, side to side, all the while gyrating her entire torso almost spasmodically, arms flailing about her, breasts swinging wildly to and froe as she came. She'd seen Rachel come like this before, and knew that when she did, she was letting out all the stops, totally and completely letting herself go, no matter how weird or bizarre it might seem to anyone else seeing her climax like this. She could care less how she looked, and said so. All that mattered to her was how it felt. And it felt…fucking fantastic! she would always exclaim afterwards.
Jackie felt her own 'mini' climax spread in a less than satisfactory wave of pleasure. More a pleasing tingle of sweetness than any kind of earth-shattering explosion, certainly nowhere close to what she was seeing Rachel enjoying at the moment. But it was the fact that Rachel was having such a tremendously powerful climax, obviously so…with one cock in her pussy, and the other in her ass that held Jackie spellbound to the spectacle before her, far longer than she should have stayed, precariously so, lost in thought for a moment, wondering.
Well? You just going to stand there playing with yourself? Or are you finally going to come in and join us for a change? she heard Rachel asking, stunning her back to the present with no where to run…or hide the fact that she'd been caught, especially as the door suddenly flew open with Brian standing before her, his cock still rock-hard rigid, the smile on his face wickedly pleased to see her standing there.
Only then did Jackie realize that she still held one hand on her breast, and the other unashamedly down between her legs.
She felt her face burn crimson, even more so when she found herself lustfully gazing down at Brian's condom-covered prick. Just the sight of the condom itself suddenly seeming wicked, naughty she thought silently to herself, realizing where it had been, where 'it' had been. Brian's cock, Brian's hard stiff condom-covered cock so brazenly sticking out between his legs, bobbing up and down with eager anticipation.
Jackie couldn't even speak, suddenly feeling herself being pulled into the room, though it was more like she was floating rather than being half-dragged, half-carried towards the bed. She caught a momentary glimpse of that line below her, saw herself floating above it, crossing it, then the feel of many hands upon her as the last shreds of her clothing were removed.
She ok? she heard Brian asking as though his voice had come from thin-air. She looks like she's stoned or something.
Jackie heard Rachel laugh. No, not stoned, not quite. Just buzzing, she got that way the first time I fucked her with my vibrator, Rachel explained.
Damn, I'd love to have seen that! Jerry countered.
I'll bet you would, Rachel snickered, turning then to address her roommate as Jackie only then began to shake herself from the fugue she'd suddenly found herself in. So Jackie honey, which one of them would you like to take that virgin ass of yours? Jerry? Or Brian?
Jackie found herself glancing back and forth between the two men. Both of them with rigid hard cocks, though Jerry's obviously the larger. She could feel and sense herself smiling, wondering briefly how she looked with what must have been an almost idiotic expression on her face. Though the choice was still an easy one, even if Brian had had the large of the two cocks.
Brian, she near whispered. I want it to be Brian.
Shit! Well, at least I get to finally fuck your roomies cunt! Jerry spoke to Rachel.
Yeah? Well you'd best be gentle with her Jerry, it might be the one and ONLY time that you do, especially if you get too rough with her. And that goes for you too Brian, especially you!
Jackie heard a rustle as Brian fished out a new condom, too embarrassed to look over to confirm it however, still dream-like as she felt Rachel leading her over to the edge of the bed.
Climb on up honey, Rachel told her. Put that sweet-slick pussy of yours over my Jerry's cock. That's it baby, that's it…just like that.
Rachel had held onto Jerry's cock, fitting it, then removing her hand just as Jackie allowed herself to slide fully down the length and girth of him until fully, yet comfortably impaling herself.
Why don't the two of you do a little pre-emptive fucking for a moment while Brian lubes himself up, and while I make sure you're all nice and ready, Rachel told her.
It had been well over two month's since Jackie had been with anyone, so the feel of Jerry's cock, even if it was Jerry, still felt good to her. She felt a tentative tickle near the opening of her ass, in reflex, clenching herself tightly. 
Relax baby, Rachel said soothingly, I'm not going to hurt you. If anything, I just want to make sure that Brian here doesn't hurt you either. So relax, let Jerry's cock stroke you a little, excite you some while I do this.
Jackie did. She found herself grinding against him, enjoyed the feel of his massive member filling her too long forgotten pussy. This time, when she felt Rachel's delicately probing finger, she did relax, relaxed well enough anyway that she didn't flinch as the tip of her friend's finger actually penetrated, the lubrication she was using already coating most comfortably the insides of her virginal fuck-tunnel.
Feel good? Rachel asked softly. I'm not hurting you in any way now am I? she asked.
Nnnn, No, Jackie stuttered for a moment finally finding her voice. No, doesn't hurt…feels good, she stammered still, the feel of Jerry's thick hard cock continuing to slow-stroke into her as Rachel's much thinner, even more delicate finger continued to probe, massaging the tiny puckered opening of her ass.
Ready Brian? Jackie heard Rachel asking. And remember, easy…slow and easy. You let her tell you when it's ok to go any deeper ok?
Will do, Brian replied. And Jackie could hear the etched excitement in Brian's tone of voice, easing her tension somewhat, realizing as she heard him speak that he was just as anxious, just as excited as she was. That, and the caring tone he had used, giving her some measure of assurance that he wasn't just going to spear her ass and wait for the pain to finally subside before fucking her even more enthusiastically without any care for her pleasure or discomfort, whatever the case might be.
Don't worry honey, Rachel continued assuring her. I'm not going to let Brian put any more of this inside you than either one of us are comfortable with ok? And he knows, should he even try without our say so, I'll break the mother-fucker in half too!
Jackie laughed in spite of her nervousness. Anything you say sis, she said affectionately. I am trusting you… she left off saying.
And as for you Jerry, Rachel cautioned, You can hold still now until I say so. Go ahead and let your cock do the happy dance inside her if you want, but nothing else. Not until I tell you it's ok got it? Oh…and one another thing, when you're ready, when you can't hold out any longer, I'm the one who has dibs on all that stuff floating around inside your ball-sack got it?
Jerry merely nodded his head. He knew better than to argue with Rachel, especially over his pearly-prize as she called it.
Jackie felt the tip of Brian's prick pressing against the sensitive opening of her ass. Simultaneously, she also felt Rachel's fist as it too rested against her, ensuring as she did that Rachel was indeed in control of any sudden movements by Brian.
Easy does it now, Rachel instructed, slow and easy, just say when, Rachel stated turning towards Jackie. You let both of us know how it feels honey.
It felt good. But Jackie couldn't speak the words at the moment, too focused, too concentrated as she felt the bare-ended tip of his prick suddenly press through the virginal opening of her sphincter.
Nice baby, nice…you handled that really well. He's got the head in you now, and I must say baby…it looks wonderfully wicked!
Jackie was surprised. It did take a moment or two to become accustomed to the sudden intrusion, and though there had been a momentary stab of discomfort, it hadn't been like anything she'd expected, or anticipated feeling.
Rest easy there sport, we're in no hurry here! Rachel continued her warning towards Brian. Jackie will let us both know when she's ready for any more of that prick of yours!
By way of an answer, Jackie felt the muscles in her ass loosen, taking that moment and opportunity to push back against him, forcing a good inch to slide in behind the head of his now comfortably enclosed prick.
Ohhh, Jackie moaned, but it was a pleasurable moan, and one that Rachel well knew and took satisfaction in hearing her utter.
Jackie took her time, gradually, slowly, she felt Brian's long hard prick eventually enter her fully until she felt the base of his cock-stem nuzzle comfortably against the firmness of her ass. By now of course, Rachel had removed her hand, placing them on her roomies breasts where she now tweaked and pleasured her nipples, intensifying the sweetness and pleasure of her virginal ass now thoroughly filled, and wonderfully pleasured.
Jackie was swimming in a sea of unanticipated ecstasy. Even the feel of her roommate's hands upon her twin spheres was an unexpected, but certainly delicious welcome. As the two men began to rock in harmonic rhythm within her, Jackie felt both her pussy, and for the first time her ass, begin to quiver in tingling surges of erotic, sensual delight. She could not have imagined, nor ever begun to comprehend that that particular opening could harbor such sensitivity, the kind of which was not only pleasurable, but becoming more and more so by the second. 
Oh yes, yes! Fuck me! Fuck my ass! Fuck my cunt! But whatever you two do…FUCK ME!
Rachel burst out laughing. It was so out of character for Jackie to speak so coarsely, and hearing her do so while the sweet, stinging slap of flesh on flesh resounded within the room, that Jackie could only laugh with her, understanding as she did, why Rachel perhaps was so vocal herself whenever she was being so wondrously violated as she was now.
Shut up you fucking cunt, Jackie cried out wantonly, knowing full well that her verbiage would only please as well as amuse her friend.
As though to confirm that, Rachel laughed again, even louder. That's my horny little bitch! she called, crawling up onto the bed suddenly straddling Jerry's torso. Jackie wondered for a moment if Rachel would merely sit down on Jerry's face so he could tongue her needful pussy. But no…as she quickly discovered, that hadn't been Rachel's intention at all! Rachel moved towards her, her long fingers reaching down to spread a part the lips of her liquefied quim, exposing the pearl-sized clit that stood out all shiny and expectant with needful desire.
Kiss it you bitch! Go on! Kiss it! Suck it! You know you've always wanted to! So do it!
She'd already crossed one line, so why not another. As a matter of fact, she'd already crossed two lines, now participating in what could only be considered a 'group-sex' type of encounter. 
With Brian's cock almost magically transporting her to another level of pleasure never before experienced, as well as Jerry's thick massive cock, filling her cunt even more fully than it had ever been before, Jackie allowed the tip of her tongue to slither out, making contact with Rachel's obscenely displayed clitoris. An electrical surge of additional lust exploded somewhere deep inside her mind, she felt her ass tighten, clenching the shaft that so boldly and freely slid in and out of her now, wanting it harder, even deeper if that was possible. Throwing caution to the wind, she wrapped her sensual lips around the tiny organ of Rachel's rapture, drawing it deeply within her mouth, sucking it, and then much to her delight, hearing Rachel's cry of surrender.
Oh you beautiful cunt sucking slut you! Yes eat me baby…eat me, eat my cum-fucking pussy!
It was too much for all of them to bare any more. As Jerry had promised, he quickly warned of his impending orgasm. 
I don't fucking care! Rachel screamed out. Come in her fucking cunt if you want to, I'm cumming now too!
The sudden flow of additional moisture bathing Jackie's face triggered her own volcanic eruption. Feeling the jettison of Jerry's spunk now bathing her womb, she felt Brian's cock suddenly lurch, spewing deep within the confines of her ass as he thrust deeply into her one last time, holding it there, his balls discharging copious amounts of his semen into the barely manageable condom protecting her.
There were no words to adequately describe the intensity of the orgasmic release she now experienced for herself. The sudden presence of a thousand tiny white stars suddenly filling her head the last thing she briefly remembered before collapsing in a heap upon Jerry's body, Brian tumbling upon her from behind.
She awoke, though how long she had been like this she honestly didn't know. Rachel lay off to one side, spooning her from behind, Jerry spooning Rachel in a like-wise fashion. Brian, lying upon his back Jackie's head comfortably cradled against his chest, her hand even now absentmindedly playing with his flaccid member.
She closed her eyes, smiling within her self. A brief vision of hundreds of miles of sand stretching out in all directions, and not a single line appearing anywhere, in any of it.
Her wavy blonde hair was a mess. That was because when I was fucking her in the ass, I had been pulling her hair back.
I never knew I liked it rough until now Mike! Amanda said.
I slapped her shapely ass again. She squealed with delight. 
What was left of my hot load in her ass flowed out of her ass and down her thighs.
Sweat was dripping off our bodies. This wasn't a quickie, fucking Amanda never was.
We first saw each other at the local Pizza joint; she had just gotten off of work. I was like 3 customers back while she ordered.
We started talking, she was home alone. Her husband and son were on a hunting trip this weekend. She thought a pizza might hit the spot. 
We hadn't seen each other since he had been released from the local kink club. She and my ex wife Liz had been held captive in. 
Would you like to share a pizza Mike? She asked me.
Sure Mandy, I would love it! I replied.
She hit me in the arm.
Did you forget how much I hate that name? She growled and smiled.
Oh shit I need to get some beer to go with the pizza! She said.
I can get the beer while you order the pizza Amanda, Amber Bach right? I told her.
Yeah that's good. 
Back in a bit. I said.
I went across the street and they only had a 12 pack. I went to the cash register and had to wait behind some dude buying a hundred dollars worth of daily lotto tickets. 
By the time I got cashed out and back to the pizza parlor, Amanda was just coming out.
I followed her home and we ate the pizza at the dinner table. We talked about what we had been up to since we had last seen each other.
We ate the whole pizza and sucked down all the beers. She had some tequila and we did shots. 
We went and sat on the couch. We got to laughing and started hugging.
It wasn't long till we were sucking face. She removed her blouse and sat there in her frilly white bra. Her 38 D's were just too close to resist diving in. 
I moved forward and kissed her where the breast bone is. My hands roamed over her clothe covered tits. She moaned and I felt her nipples get hard.
I unclasped the bra and her milkers came free. I kissed and licked those yum, yums.
Pretty soon we were naked and in a sideways 69. She was sucking my cock hard. I was licking her shaved pussy. 
She stopped all of a sudden. I groaned.
Mike would you like to fuck my ass like you used to do? She asked.
I looked at her and grinned.
Thought you would never ask! I said feeling like king of the world.
She got up and went into the kitchen; she came back with her purse and rummaged around it for a bit. She pulled out a tube of 'Glide'
You carry that in your purse? I asked.
Yup, girl never knows when she is going to get a quickie!' She giggled.
Dare I ask what else you got in there? I inquired.
I will show you later hon, now I just need that cock in my ass! She smiled and stroked my cock to hardness again.
She pushed me down on the floor, she lubed up my cock and then her asshole. 
It's been about a year; Joe hates to fuck me in the ass! 
She knelt over me and slowly slid herself onto my 7 inches. 
MM Yea Mike so nice. 
Her tight asshole fit right onto my cock. She rode it hard and fast. Her 38s bounced as she did.
She squeezed my cock and then released it. I wasn't too much longer and I was filling her ass with my hot load.
This is what we did for most of till about late Saturday night. We would eat food. Eat each other and I got to fuck that sweet asshole of hers.
I had to leave before the family got home early Sunday Morning. 
As for the contents of her purse, I was quite shocked. She had a 22 caliber pistol in there, a bic lighter, a box of ammo. She also had a 12 pack of Trojans.
As she said You never know when you are going to get a quickie!
Nothing quick when you fuck this woman for sure.
I am trying something new here, writing from both the male and female viewpoints. I would welcome your constructive comments.
Jay’s View: 
I was in my usual seat at the bar of my favorite local jazz spot. Since I’m a regular there I know the bartenders, waitresses and most of the crowd. Seemed like just another night until she walked in. Pontiac used to have a slogan, Can we build one for you? If someone wanted to build a woman for me she was it. She was tall with legs that seemed to go on forever. I like my women dark and this one was the color of Godiva chocolate with hair to her shoulders and a smile to die for. She had on a short skirt that showed off her perfect ass and her blouse was open just enough to show off her full, firm breasts. Throw in some thigh-high boots and the woman made quite a first impression. 
I was glad the only empty seat at the bar was next to me. I waved my hand and offered it to her. When she excepted, I knew my evening had just taken a turn for the better. As she took her seat her breast brushed (accidentally?) against my arm. Hi, I’m Jay I said. She told me her name was Crystal and before I could say anything else she told the bartender to bring her a Margarita and bring me another of whatever that was in front of me. Oh, a take charge woman? I asked. She told me she enjoyed catching men off guard. We started to talk and I learned that she was meeting a girlfriend. I must have looked disappointed because she said, Don’t worry, when she gets here the three of us can hang out together.
Crystal’s View:
I don’t usually like to walk into clubs alone because men look at you like you’re desperate, especially the ugly ones. I was meeting my girlfriend Angela, but she was late as usual. I was thinking about waiting in the car but decided to take a quick look inside. When I looked in I saw him and everything changed. When I felt his eyes on me I was glad I had decided to stop by home and change. I was looking good in a short, denim skirt that fit my ass just right, long black boots, and a black shirt, open low, to show my bra and ample breasts. As I sometimes do, I had decided to go without panties so there would be no lines. I could tell he was tall, which I like. All caramel brown with a nice shaved head and a goatee. Strong shoulders, muscular arms and the prettiest, straight white teeth. You can see why I was in trouble. I could almost see that pretty head between my thighs…but I’m getting ahead of myself. 
I like to surprise men so as soon as the bartender came I ordered a drink and told her to bring him some more of whatever that brown liquor was in front of him. He seemed disappointed when I told him I was meeting someone but I knew he would like Angela when he saw her. After all, she was pretty much a lighter version of me. There was enough of this man to share. He had on a loose sweater that could not hide the muscles of his chest and arms and black jeans. It had been long time no dick for me but I decided right then that I was going to let him fuck me. And I just might let Angela join in! After all, some good dick with a little pussy on the side would set my night off just right.
Jay’s View: 
Her friend Angela finally showed up and the three of us spent the evening listening to the music, drinking and talking. I could not put my finger on it but something told me that they were a little more then just friends. Come to find out they were occasional lovers. I have always had a fetish for Bi females so this was just one more turn on for me. Besides both of them were fine, sort of light and dark versions of each other. I was picturing myself with the two of them when all of a sudden it was last call. I said this evening seems too good to let come to an end. When Angela heard this she suggested the three of us go to her place which was close by. That was the answer I had hoped for and we all got in our cars for the short trip to Angela’s. When we got there I decided to take the direct approach. I said to Crystal, I have been wanting you and Angela all night and I can’t stop thinking about it. Me too, admitted Crystal. And she turned to look at Angela. So what's next? We gonna fuck or what? laughed Angela. 
The women started undressing each other and putting on a strip show for me. My dick had been hard since I first saw Crystal so I loved this. Before long, Crystal started caressing Angela’s breasts and then took the swelling nipples into her mouth. Angela pulled me closer and unzipped my pants so she could suck my dick while Crystal was sucking on her tits. She really knew what she was doing and I could not wait to see what was next. Then Crystal pretty much took the dick out of Angela’s mouth and put it in hers. She gave even better head topped off with some deep throat action. I had to make her stop or I would have cum right there. Well, said Crystal, I want to taste Angela's pussy now. The girls got in 69 position. I just sat close by to watch. Eat that pussy good girls and after you cum, I'm gonna lick the sweet juices from both of you, I said. 
Crystal’s View:
When we all got to Angela’s house I knew it was going to be fun. Angela and I started off with each other while Jay just sorta watched. Before I knew it she had his pants off and was sucking his dick. Big, pretty, thick dick too. Made me want some. Does that feel good? I asked. Do you like having her suck your dick? With that I pulled it away from her and throated it right to the base, sucking it in my moist mouth and licking his balls. Jay couldn't stand it any longer, he grabbed my hair and started fucking my mouth. Angela must have been feeling left out. She straddled me from behind and reached around to squeeze my breasts, grinding her cunt on my ass. 'Oh it's good watching her suck you off Jay’, she whispered. 'She's gives great head doesn't she?' Jay needed a break so we started eating each other while he watched and stroked that big dick. Then he decided to taste us. We lay side by side and he went from pussy to pussy enjoying his desert. Some men don’t have a clue, but this guy was an expert pussy eater. After Angela and I both had big orgasms, he told us to get into a 69 with me on top so he could fuck me from behind while we ate each other. 
Jay’s View: 
By now, the evening was a blur of pussy, titties and ass for me. I decided I wanted to fuck them both so I had them get into a 69 while I penetrated first one then the other. For what seemed like hours my dick was either in someone’s mouth or someone’s pussy. After a while I could not tell how many times I had cum or they had cum but no one wanted to stop. Then Crystal had a request. I always wanted to be fucked in the ass while getting my pussy eaten, she said. She didn’t have to ask twice. I put them in a 69 again and moved in behind Crystal.. I placed the head of my dick at her tight opening, then slowly started to inch my shaft in her, watching, as her ass seemed to expand to take me in. I kept the pressure up till I was buried to the hilt, my balls resting on her pussy lips. I stopped, enjoying the feeling of this beauty’s tight ass throbbing around my thick dick. She gave me a few squeezes with her muscles, and peered back over her shoulder. You're all the way in, aren't you? Crystal asked, taking pride in her ability to accept my thickness up her tight backdoor. Well fuck my ass then she begged. I wanted to see more so I looked down to see Angela under Crystal giving special attention to her clit. What I saw looked so good and her ass felt so hot, I almost came right then.
Crystal’s View:
I knew what I wanted but had no idea it would feel so good. He started slowly moving in and out inch by inch until half was moving in and out at a time. It started to feel UNBELIEVABLY FUCKING GOOD. I was feeling so much, with Jay’s dick in my ass and Angela’s lips and tongue on my clit. The mixture of sensations was overwhelming. Jay moved faster now, more and more friction and heat building and building until I came. I came hard and loud, screaming in between Angela’s thighs. After I caught my breath Angela said she wanted the same thing I just had. Greedy Girl!
Jay’s View: 
Just when I thought I could do no more, Angela got on her knees and offered me her ass. Crystal told me this was going to be her first time. What was a brotha to do? She was begging to be fucked so I started to slide my dick into her. It was sooo tight I couldn't believe it. I stopped for a moment to let her (and myself) adjust with the thickness in her. I had no idea how loud things were about to get. Turns out Angela was a screamer Slam it in my ass, baby! Fuck me in the ass! Now how could you not grant her that wish? She was screaming and telling me to fuck her in the ass at the same time. Then I started fucking her ass hard. I knew wanted to cum in her. When I looked down Crystal had moved in and started licking Angela’s clit while I was fucking her tight little asshole. She was having the ride of her life. Ohhh… ohhh… fuck… me… fuck… my… asssss… ohhhh… aaahhhhh… After a while, I could tell that she was going to cum soon and started pounding her ass even harder. Then Angela started to cum and shake. Ohhh… ahhhhh… oh… oh… oh… ohh… I'm… gonna… cummmm… AHHHHHH… EEEEE! By now my balls were aching and I couldn’t wait to cum myself. While I kept thrusting deep in her ass, Angela was still screaming and that turned me on even more. Soon, my dick got real hard and I knew I was about to cum. I shot a huge load deep in her tight ass. I didn't know I had so much cum left. After my dick got soft, I took it out of her, and the women moved in to lick me clean. What a night!
We woke up the next morning, all three of us naked and in a heap. I left after breakfast with plans to meet for Jazz the next weekend…
A smile slowly spread across Jasmine's face as she slept. Her mind allowing her deepest fantasies to surface and play themselves out in her dreams. Her body slowly moving as the thoughts set themselves free. Her dream fantasy was often a recurring thought……
She walked through the crowded train station, she knew she looked good, long black hair which reached just down to the dip of her lower back, dark eyes that shined when she was excited, and legs that seemed to go on forever. Many men had loved those legs but she'd let few find out where they led.
She stepped up the step into the train, it was one of the old fashioned kind, with the little cabins containing about six seats. The one she chose seemed to have the blinds stuck down but that was OK, she preferred her privacy and perhaps it would put others off so she could be alone. 
She sat down and reached into her bag, taking out a book she settled herself for the long journey. 4 hours should see her in Scotland for Christmas. 
Her peace was broken when the door to the compartment slid back, a tall dark haired man with intensely blue eyes stared down at her. I'm sorry, all the others are full! She smiles slightly, a little annoyed by the intrusion but not wanting to seem unpleasant. Sure, take a seat, she said.
She was a little surprised that he chose the seat right next to her rather than any of the others, but she returned to her book, her mind occasionally wandering away from it's pages and across to the stranger. He was a very good looking man, maybe a little older than her but not much. He was muscular and obviously kept himself in shape. Those eyes were beautiful too, as he sat also reading. She didn't see that his eyes occasionally flicked sideways to look at her.
She began to imagine how it would feel for him to touch her and with a start remembered that she had decided against the longer skirt, and that this one only just reached her mid thigh whilst sitting. Then she felt his hand rest on her right thigh, he began to slowly but firmly stroke her thigh, starting just above her knee and in slow circles moving up until his fingers touched the edge of her skirt. Her lips parted and her mouth went dry. 
He ran a finger along the hem of the skirt and then slipped underneath it, she could feel herself tingling and knew she must be getting a little wet. He continued those slow stroking circles moving higher and higher until he reached the top of her thigh and then began to slide his hand towards the centre of her legs. Involuntarily she moved her legs apart slightly to allow him more space to work. He glanced at her and seeing that she was obviously accepting of his actions he continued his journey. 
Sliding between her legs, separated from her by only the thin lace panties she was wearing he could feel her heat and the wetness he was slowly drawing from her. He walked his fingers up the fabric until he felt the waistband and then, as she moved her hips forward on the seat he slipped his hand under the fabric. Feeling the soft hair between her legs, she moaned softly and, taking this as compliance, he moved his fingers, parting her labia and feeling the moist, soft flesh beneath them. His fingers found her clit and began to stroke it gently, hardly touching her and her breath quickened as he moved. 
Feeling her becoming more aroused, he slid his fingers lower down and then slipped one inside her, he curved his finger slightly, finding that spot inside her and began those small circles again. She moved again in the seat, twisting so that she faced him with her legs apart slightly. He lifted her right leg and moved it so that he was now sitting between them. 
She looked up at him as he withdrew his finger and using both hands reached under her skirt and removed her pants, tossing them carelessly to the floor. She was so wet now that she could feel the moisture on the seat beneath her.
He gently slid his finger back into her, making circles with the whole finger, spreading her wider, then sliding a second finger in, followed by a third. She found herself making thrusting movements against his hand, her hips rising and falling as he moved. Then she felt a slight pressure between her legs as he slipped a fourth finger into her, it felt wonderful, deep and probing, full and wet. 
He began to twist his hand as he moved his fingers in and out of her, she was pushing back against him, moaning and getting wetter and wetter. Her whole body was caught up in his touch, she could feel her aroused nipples grazing against the fabric of her bra and adding to her wetness. She felt her whole body tense as the first orgasm rocked her body.
He did not cease his movements and instead she felt a new pressure, as he folded his hand around his thumb and slid all five fingers into her, she felt her body tense with this unfamiliar feeling, a curious mix of pain and pleasure that she had never felt before. She pushed back against him, feeling herself open out around his fingers, she came again. Her cum oozing out of her around his hand, she couldn't remember ever being this wet in her life. 
She was pushing against him, sopping wet and totally relaxed and without even intending to, he slid his entire hand inside her, she let out an involuntary grunt as she felt the stretching within. He held still for a moment, letting her get used to his presence, then he began to gently thrust into her, rocking her entire body with just his hand, she came again and again, the complete filling of her cunt was just too good not to. She was lost in her own world of pleasure and sensation.
She became dimly aware of a new sensation, a feeling or pressure against her ass, he was stroking her there with his other hand, whilst still moving his fist inside her cunt. She could not have resisted even if she'd wanted to as he slid a finger into her ass, feeling the muscles clench around it, she relaxed fully and that drew him deeper into her. 
He added a second finger and then a third, she grunted animalistically, the pleasure/pain barrier was just too much for her and she came once more, lying there in the compartment with his fist buried up to the wrist in her cunt and three fingers in her ass. She moaned and bucked against him, and he added a fourth finger to her ass, he was now alternating between thrusting into her cunt and then into her ass, giving her no time to recover from either, she loved the feeling and couldn't really believe a stranger was doing this to her. 
She gushed again, the fluid flowing out freely, simply providing more lubrication for the hand in her ass. She felt his thumb briefly brush the sensitive rosebud of her ass as he wrapped his other fingers around it and at the next thrust he pushed all five fingers into her ass, her legs now over his shoulders, he had full control of everything and was thrusting in and out of both of her holes, stretching them in a way she had never felt before, she came once more and he took that total release as the moment to push his entire hand inside her ass, fucking her with his fists in both her holes. 
She couldn't work out how to move so she just went with whatever happened, her body thrashing from side to side and backwards and forwards as he moved. She screamed out with a deep throaty growl as she came again, forcing him out of both her ass and vagina together. She gushed repeatedly, soaking everything she was sitting on and hearing a few drips as her cum hit the floor. 
He then proceeded to rise from his seat, and withdrawing a small towel from the briefcase he'd set on the floor when he came in he wiped his hands dry. Then bending down, he picked her pants from the floor and laid them on the seat next to her. With a slight smile playing across his lips he turned to her and nodded, then opening the door so as not to expose her to anyone outside, he stepped backwards into the corridor, closed the door behind him and was gone……
Jasmine woke to the sound of her boyfriend calling her name, he walked into her bedroom holding something in his hand. 
Morning sleepyhead! he said. He was blonde and of average height, good looking to some, Jasmine felt he could have spent more time in the gym recently. 
Your mother wants us to go to her's for Christmas, trouble is, I have to work and can't get the time off, so I'm afraid you'll have to go alone! Jasmine's heart pounded in her chest. They had no car so she would have to travel by train, she knew exactly what she would wear…………
The maiden sits alone in her quarters, lonely and lost with her beloved knight so far away at war. She does not think of his danger tonight, but only of how much she misses him. Misses his smile, his warm hands and strong arms. She aches inside to feel his touch again and whispers to him through the distance.
I read your magnificent love letters, and believe me when I say, ohhhhh how I would love making love to you. Let me tell you how I love you, my far away knight. I sit down and place my foot on a chair beside me, of course I have had my lavender bubble bath and I am smelling sexy, feeling sexy and ready for love. I lift up a letter of yours and begin to read as I touch myself. Ummmmm Holding my tender breasts in my hands, massaging them ever so gently, sometimes a bit more firmly. Then I start rolling and rubbing my stiffening nipples between my thumbs and fingers and start pulling them, twisting them, just as you have done the few times we managed to be alone together. Then, once I am ready, I reach down and lift my breast to kiss my left tit and lick the nipple, my hot tongue sliding right across the budding tip. My red lips gliding over my brown nipple. Ohhhhh, how my nipple shines in the light of the candle. I then reach for my glass of water, cold spring water, and dab a bit of water on each nipple. Ummmmm Cold, chill, hard. Ummmmm Oh, my Knight!
Her passionate young knight has ridden most of the day, through the dusk, and into the night to be here, his lust driving him hard across country. He slipped over the fence, and climbed the wall to find his maiden, his love, his reason for living. And, seated at her dressing table, smelling of lavender, she sits like a vision from his dreams! The thin white chemise is pulled down to reveal the smooth white mounds of her tender breasts, and he nearly runs to her, but is stayed when he sees she is lost in a dream, or a spell of some kind. So, he watches, and waits to see what sorcery this may be. Though the sight drives him crazy with pent-up lust, he watches as she touches herself just as he has dreamed of caressing her on so many nights. So he waits and listens to her softly whispered voice.
Then, I reach for the ice cube and rub it on my soft, soft lips, then I press the ice to my nipple, making it tighten with the chill. I rub it around until there is only cold water dripping from my breasts. Again I lick my nipples with my tongue, tasting myself, and thrilling to the touch of my own tongue. I think of your hand stroking the side of my face and you reaching for my chin and open my mouth a bit and closer, closer. Our tongues meet and the tips touch. Ummmmm. My eyes close and I can nearly feel you with me, how your tongue moistens my mouth and we French kiss our way, our special way. I am feeling all the heat and passion of our lust and as if by magic, it seems to become real.
The young knight stands alone and quiet in the darkness, watching his maiden as she dreams of him. He sees her there with her luscious lips lifted as if for a kiss, and he quietly steals to her side, and bends to touch her lips with his. Their lips meet, their tongues touch, a flood of passion carries him away to her dreamland of passion and lust. Then, her eyes open to see him and her body opens to him and it is like a dream come to life and she continues her mental narration.
Then you gaze into my green eyes, and reach slowly to touch my rising breasts, teasing and pinching my nipples, pulling them and making the buds nearly burst in your fingers. Our kiss continues and your hand slips lower toward my pussy, my tender, moist and smooth pussy. You brush the soft material aside, almost as if to say vanish vanish fabric, and let me in’ then you glide your hand to my soft milky white thighs and pull me closer, your burning touch sending hot lances through my body. Then the hard iron of the chastity belt stops your fingers from poking me. Brushing my hips and tummy to feel its extent you trace it’s iron grip. As if to make it disappear, you brush it with your fingers, Vanish iron corset! Vanish!’ but alas, nothing vanishes and I am still encased in the steel girdle.
Oh, dearest lover, the knight pleads in anguish, In what foul constraints have you been bound?
Oh, my sweet Knight!. The maiden moans in desire and confusion as though seeing her lover here, alive in the flesh she loves so deeply. She wonders if the depth of her needs has brought him to her from afar. My darling, you know that my Lord has promised to keep me safe from all while you are away. This iron cage is but meant to keep me safe for you! And now what was meant to keep me safe for you, will keep my treasure from you! I want you, my darling, but now we are confounded, for He holds the only key! She sobs at the cruelty of it all. Safe for him, and unable to give herself to him either. Now what to do?
He kisses her passionately, mashing her full lips like the grapes at harvest to taste the wine of her sweet mouth. His hand roughly squeezes her tender breast, and the other grips the tender cushion of her soft bottom to pull her closer so that she may feel the raging passion that she has aroused within him. His bulging crotch presses hard against her and she feels his need as though it were her own.
Oh, my stallion. I want you so. Take me! Take me and make me your willing wench. She moans as he kisses and bites her neck and roughly mauls the generous globes of her ass as he humps his throbbing rod against the metal shield protecting her virgin sex.
My love, my darling, I want you so! He says in anguish. But, your treasure is guarded by walls of steel! How can I take your treasure with such a fortress to protect you?
They kiss with lusty passion, their minds reeling with desire and the frustration of their situation. Until she has a new thought. There might be a way, my brave knight. She whispers in his ear. Even the strongest fortress has its weakness, you know that. And though the front gate is barred, there may be another way in, a secret entrance, a back way into the palace. Are you brave enough to seek out the backdoor’ to the castle of my love? Would you be bold enough to enter through the secret tunnel to find the treasure within?
He can hear the teasing grin in her voice as the gist of her offer sinks into his lust addled brain. Yes, the plan has possibilities, he could enter from the rear! It is a wicked way and yet highly satisfactory substitute for the frontal attack that seems impossible in the current situation. His searching fingers reach further into the valley of her fundament and he touches the closed door of her secret back passage. His finger rubs the warm crinkled skin at her rear opening, and he tests the passage with a finger tip. Tight, so very tight and small, he truly wonders if this passage can accommodate the his invasion.
My passion only grows hotter! She groans at his touch. My knight, take this wench, turn her over, spread her legs with yours, and take this wenches ass! She is as lost to lust as he, and can not resist his advances, though it may mean the ravishment of her most tender path.
He spins her around, bends her over the dressing table and pull up her robe. It flies up, the soft fabric caressing each cheek of her bottom as he throws the thin material over her back, clearing his work area, making a path to the treasure of his maiden.
You want to fuck this wench's ass my dear Knight? It wants you, it aches for you, for your passion. Take the hidden path to my heart my lover! Use the backdoor to my palace! She cries out, lost to her lust.
He strips off his tunic and breeches and presses his rampant member against the softness of her tender butt cheek. It aches and beats, thumping along the mounds of her bottom. They both feel how the tip reaches up, yearning for excitement, it reaches for lust and release. He spreads her legs with his, pinning her from behind, straddling her as she is bent over the table.
Oh my hearty knight! Take me, make use of your lusty wench and fuck me now! Oh God! I feel it!
His two strong hands grasp her ass cheeks, pulling her tight against his twitching cock. He rubs his sword through her tender crevice, feeling the heat of her enflamed body. This only increases her own aching desire as his shaft slides back and forth across the sensitive portal of her back passage. She pushes back against him, wanting him to be in her, to feel his rod plumbing the very depths of her willing body.
Ohhhhh! She swoons and breathes deeply, her chest heaving as he touches her. Her mind races at the lust she feels and she thinks that this is a knight knows how to conquer his land and make it his own. She feels him kneeling down behind her to kiss her cushioned bottom as though praying to her tender butt.
 Oh! Your hot kisses burn my butt! I love your tender kisses. But, this is not right. I beg of you, my Knight, do not kneel behind me like this. ’Tis my job, your very own wench's job, to kneel down to you! Please, my master, let me kneel to you. She pleads as he continues to lavish his oral attentions on her soft and smooth butt cheeks.
He stands up, dragging his hard cock along the back of her thigh, across her taught ass cheek. His strong hand rubs up her spine, reaching for her long silken hair and pulls it slowly, turning her face to look deep in his eyes and he says: I want you! I want my wench now! He kisses her ever so deeply on the lips, then returns to his quest. He bends her over and again kneels behind her and spreads her ass cheeks. He starts licking her sweet, red, puckered, asshole, making it ready for fucking. He wets and caresses her clenched backdoor with his probing tongue and kneads her butt with his strong hands. His lusty attentions only enflame her body more, and she moans out her passion and her need.
Feel how I need you! My body is quivering under your touches. See how my tunnel opens for you. I ache for you! Yesssssss! Yesssssss, fuck me! Please, my Knight, fuck me! I know you want it now! I want you deep inside me. I know you want to take my backdoor. I know you want to fuck my butt as much as I want you too. Take your wench! Yes, I want all of your manhood now. Take me, use me, make me your wicked wench and fuck my asshole!
He grabs his pulsing cock and turns her around. Kiss it, wench! Kiss the tip of my sword! Wet my saber so that it will slip easily into your forbidden opening.
Gladly, and with pleasure! I willingly lick it for you my brave Knight, my Lord and Master.
Kneeling to lick and suck on his bulbous pulsing prick, she lavishes her attentions on his throbbing member, stroking the stiff horn with her hands, swirling her tongue around the mushroom head to wet it in preparation for the journey to come. His hands grip her head, twining in her flaxen hair to guide her mouth on his aching cock. She pumps his hot poker, drooling her juices to lubricate it so that her mouth and hands slide smoothly on the stiff pole of his love. She pushes hard, trying to force it ever deeper into her mouth, into her throat, trying to get all of his staff deep into her body to quell the cravings within her. But it isn’t enough. It will never be enough! She aches to have his hard cock shaft in her womb, but knows that will have to wait for their marriage. Until then, she will be content to have it anyway that she can. She feels her asshole clench and release, pulsing in eager anticipation of the coming invasion, and knows that her other maidenhead will be the only one lost tonight.
Enough! I can take no more of this teasing! My delightful wench, now you will feel my battering ram breaking down your backdoor to enter deep into the bowels of your castle!
He lifts her by the hair, pulling her mouth from his throbbing cock and turns her to once again lie face down over the dressing table. He sees the glowing mounds of her posterior, and can not resist caressing the smooth flesh of her soft buttocks. Her lusty eagerness overwhelms her and she grips her own butt cheeks, spreading them wide to fully expose the puckered portal of her secret entrance. His cock head slides down the valley of her butt, making a wet and slippery trail through her crease, then rests at the cleft of her waiting gate. His drooling precum wets her and lubricates the tiny hole to ready it for his assault.
Yes! She cries out in passion. Yes! That is the door to my secret tunnel! Take the back path my Knight. Take it and fill me with the full joy of your love! I want this. I want you so badly! Thrust hard my love and skewer me like a suckling piglet on a spit.
The young knight presses his sword to her hole then thrusts his hips forward. She pulls harder on her buttocks to assist and the tiny hole stretches slightly, then finally yields to the onslaught of his ram. His shaft slides deep into the dark tunnel of her backdoor and she moans in tortured lust at the intrusion into her hidden path. But, she can not help but feel the joy of their joining as her body accepts the spear of his love deep inside her loins. He withdraws slightly, and makes a second assault, stretching the opening and driving through the tight tunnel, finally gaining the full depth of her forbidden hole. He feels the flexing grip of her snug hole, stroking, milking his rampant member and he knows her joy is at hand! He grinds his hips against her bottom, loving the softness of her tender cheeks. Then he retreats and drives into her again, and again! Ramming deep and pounding against the soft cushions of her butt, he thrusts his flesh sword in and out of her tight tunnel of lust, fucking his willing wench with every bit of his strength.
Oh! Yesssssss! Yes, my Knight! Take the forbidden path my love! Take me! Fuck me! Rape my asshole. Pillage my back passage. Plunder my booty! I am yours, my darling, take me and use me for your pleasure. Fuck your horny wench and fill her willing asshole to overflowing with your love juice!
He grunts, she gasps, they moan with lusty abandon as he pummels her posterior, stroking his shaft in and out of her gripping back hole. She moves with him as he rides her like a fast horse at a full gallop, driving to a destination they are both longing for. She feels his fleshy sword stab deeper, and it breaks the bonds of her dam. She quakes beneath him, and the joy floods her mind as her juices gush from her body to run in rivers down her shaking legs. Her mind spins as in a maelstrom as her first orgasm crashes against the walls of her crumbling citadel. She is tossed in the storm and cares not that it sweeps her away.
He feels her body quiver like a bow after the arrow has been loosed, and her inner grip holds his shaft tighter than ever! He thrusts hard one last time, and feels his cock swell with the seed of his loins. One last squeeze from her asshole, and his dam is broken! His pent-up juices blast from his shaft to flood the very bowels of her tunnel! His body shakes and jerks as his soul is shot deep into her sucking butt. She seems to draw the very life from him as he twitches and sprays his steaming cum deep into her forbidden hole, filling her until the juices squirt out past his rod to run down her white thighs.
Finally, when both are spent and drained, he collapses onto her back, panting in her ear as he recovers from the battle. His arms envelop her tenderly and he gently molds his body to hers. They lie there for an unknowable time, basking in the afterglow of their satisfaction, their bodies twitching randomly from the aftershocks of their mutual climax..
Thank you, my sweet darling, my naughty wench, my only love. Thank you for the pleasure you give to me. Are you hurt? I fear that I have taken you forcefully in the path not so intended and may have done you harm. I had no desire to bring you hurt or pain, but I could not resist your pleading, or my own desires for the pleasures of your body. I will be ashamed if this has damaged you.
It is nothing. She sighs. Anything that I can do for you, or give to you, is worth it for the joy you bring to me. I would happily let you tear me apart, if these are the feeling that it would bring. She sighs again, and wiggles her bottom against his to signal that she is well. Tis true that my secret passage is tender and I may find sitting tomorrow to be a bit dicey, but no worse than after the spankings that father used to dish out for my disobedience! And the remembrance of this joy will bring a smile with every twinge I feel!
Slowly, reluctantly, the knight withdraws his sword from her passage, and sees the stretched and ravaged wound of her no longer secret’ tunnel! Oh, the damage he fears he’s done! But even as he watches her, his own cum oozing from her dilated passage, her body twitches and the gate slowly closes, sealing in the remainder of his love offering. He bends to gently kiss each of her cheeks, then helps her to stand so that he may hug her again. They kiss tenderly, then she takes her tattered chemise and wipes the juices of their mutual spendings from his wilted cock. He pulls on his clothing, his eyes never leaving her naked form, and then, with one last kiss, he departs. She waves as he vaults from the window, then she hears his horse as it gallops into the distance. She wonders if loosing her true maidenhead will be anything like this night of joy. Ah, she will just have to wait and see! She falls to the bed, and barely gets the covers pulled up before blissful sleep, and dreams of joy, overtake her.
Katie sat in front of her computer nervously biting her lower lip. She re-read the short email message she had written once again. Her hand hovered over the mouse, the small arrow on the screen sitting over the send button. She took a deep breath, and squeezing her eyes shut, she clicked the mouse, sending the message.
She couldn't believe she had done it. Carl was going out of town for a few days and she was inviting the stranger back. Back to fuck her ass again. She couldn't help herself, she rationalized. Ever since he had taken her, it was all she could think about.
She had talked her boyfriend Carl into trying anal sex, but he thought it was kinky and weird and didn't really like it. Hoping that it would help ease her desire, she had bought some toys, but they only made her crave a real cock even more. So, when Carl had announced that his company was sending him out of town for a few days, she knew, deep inside that she would invite the stranger back.
She sat staring at her computer, waiting for an answer. Shaking her head, knowing that he may not even respond today, she turned to the anniversary party she had just been hired to do and tried to immerse herself in work. However, each time the small bell would sound indicating that she had a message her heart would jump into her throat and her fingers would tremble as she opened the message.
She was finally managing to relax and concentrate on her work when a message arrived with the single word instructions in the subject line. She knew immediately that it was from him. With her heart hammering in her chest she opened it. It was, indeed, a list of instructions, from him. She sucked in a shaky breath as she read them. By the time she got to the end, her pussy was soaked.
It was late Wednesday afternoon and Carl was finishing up his packing. What will you do while I'm gone? he asked, snapping the lid shut.
Oh, I've got a few parties to do and possibly a wedding coming up, so I'll keep busy, she replied, handing him his carry on bag. Her pulse quickened just thinking about what she would be doing while he was gone.
He gave her a quick kiss at the door. I'll call you when I get there, he said, before heading down the hall to the elevator.
She slowly wandered back to her office. He was coming tonight and she was full of nervous energy. She paced about the apartment, trying to calm down, trying to think of something to pass the hours. Work, she forced herself to think, concentrate and do some work. She sat down at her computer and again opened his email, reading the list of instructions yet again, before turning to her work.
The time crawled by slowly, until his arrival was only a couple of hours away. She put her work aside and went into the bathroom to bathe. She carefully shaved her legs and as per his instructions, she also shaved her pussy. Carl was going to freak when he saw it, declaring it weird and kinky but she didn't care. When she was done, she stared at herself in the mirror, entranced by her bald mound. She ran her fingers over the silky smooth lips and smiled. She glanced at the clock before turning into her bedroom.
She opened the drawer of her bedside table where she had her anal toys hidden. She had known that Carl wouldn't approve, so she hadn't told him about them. She pulled out the one she wanted and knelt on the bed, spreading her legs. She squirted some lube on her ass and positioned the butt plug at her anal entrance. He had instructed that she use a large one which had required another trip to the sex store. She hadn't tried it yet and, nervous about the size, took a deep breath and slowly pushed, feeling the tip press inside.
Her pussy surged with wetness and breathing deeply she continued pushing, wincing slightly at the pain, but also enjoying it. She gasped as it spread her wider and wider and then finally it was in. She wiggled it a little, loving the mingling sensations of pleasure and pain. He had instructed that she wear it for an hour prior to his arrival. She remained kneeling on the bed, her thighs quivering, her pussy juices dribbling down her thigh, aching to touch herself. Her orgasm was a hair's breadth away, but he had specifically instructed that she not masturbate.
She sat up, feeling the plug push deeper into her ass and sighed deeply, resisting the temptation to grind her butt against the bed. Standing, she crossed to her dresser, pulling out the package of fine mesh fishnet stay up stockings she had bought for tonight. Slowly, she pulled them up her legs, settling the bands around her thighs. Next, she slid the four inch heel red stilettos onto her feet.
Her hair was loose, the rich brown locks rippling down her back. She checked her appearance in the mirror and was pleased with what she saw. Her boobs were full, high and firm, her stomach flat and her ass was round and firm.
Glancing at the clock, she agonized over how she was going to spend the next forty minutes. Placing a towel over her office chair, she logged onto a porn site she had recently discovered and watched videos, read stories and even chatted with other members about anal sex until it almost time for him to arrive.
With ten minutes to go she moved around the apartment turning off all the lights before she lay on the bed. Following another of his instructions, she tied a scarf over her eyes before assuming the position he had found her in last time, on her stomach, legs spread wide. Her heart was hammering in her chest and her breaths shaky as she waited. Her nerves were on edge and she tensed at every sound.
Finally, there it was, the lock turning. Her ears strained to hear the door opening and then closing. When she didn't hear anything for a couple of minutes she was beginning to think she had imagined it until she heard quiet footsteps approaching the bedroom.
She began to tremble as she heard the steps cross the threshold and stop at the foot of the bed. Her pussy was soaked and she could actually smell her arousal in the air His touch on her ankle caused her to gasp as he secured it to the bedpost, first one and then the other. The sound of clothing rustling and hitting the floor came to her ears as her visitor undressed.
She held her breath when he knelt between her wide spread thighs and gripped her wrists, tying them together. The breath rushed through her lips as his hands began to caress and squeeze her ass. Her back arched and a cry escaped her lips as the orgasm she had been balancing on the edge of all night finally erupted, crashing through her, giving her a brief but sweet release.
She heard him chuckle behind her. Good evening, Miss Katie, he said in low, smooth voice, rounded out with a cultured British accent.
He's British, she thought with a shock. She hadn't expected that. She hadn't even expected him to speak. I'm going to be fucked by James Bond, she thought crazily.
His hands caressed her legs, trailing his fingers over her stockings, caressing the soft skin of her thighs above the bands. She sighed at his touch as his fingers dipped between her legs, gently touching her shaved pussy lips. Very nice, he murmured, delving between the lips into the warm, wet depths of her, thrusting a finger into her.
She gasped loudly, her breath suddenly quickening. You are so wet, my dear, he said, his voice holding a smile. He thrust another finger into her, fucking her pussy quickly. She lifted her hips, bucking against his fingers. I can enjoy this part of you tonight. We didn't have much time before, but now we have all night, he purred in her ear.
A shaky breath escaped her lips as she thought about him fucking her for hours. She was dying to ask him who he was, but the final instruction he had given her was that she was only to speak when it was dirty talk; telling him how good it was or begging him to fuck her.
His fingers continued to plunder her sweetness as he again spoke. What do you want?' he asked.
Fuck me, please, she begged.
Where? he teased, his fingers deep inside her.
Fuck my pussy, please, fuck it, she pleaded.
She cried out with surprise as his cock rammed deeply into her. She had expected him to tease her more, not give her his cock immediately. He began driving deeply into, groaning loudly. God, your cunt feels good. So warm and tight.
He leaned forward, his hips slapping her ass, pushing the plug into her with each thrust. It wasn't long before another orgasm shook her, causing her head to spin, her world shrinking down to his cock in her pussy and the plug in her ass.
Oh yes! Yes, baby! Give it to me, give it to me! Fuck my cunt! she cried, surprised at her words.
He responded by fucking her even harder, ramming his cock deep inside her pussy until he ground against her, a loud groan erupting from his throat as his cock twitched inside her, filling her pussy with his cum.
He pulled out and she felt his fingers on the plug in her ass, wiggling it back and forth. Is it the size I requested? he asked.
Yes, she murmured.
Repeating what he had done before, he grabbed her hips and roughly pulled them up in the air. He tugged on the butt plug until the widest part was spreading her hole. She lay on the bed, gasping at the pain, surprised to feel a surge of wetness in her pussy. He twisted the plug and she whimpered, pressing her face into the pillow. Very nice, he said in a low voice.
He slowly pulled the toy from her ass, as a long sigh slipped through Katie's lips.
His hands gently caressed her ass, spreading her cheeks and then releasing them. Did you enjoy the ass fucking I gave you before? he asked.
Oh, yes, she whispered.
Did you like the spanking? he also asked.
Her pussy again gushed at the memory of his hand repeatedly slapping her butt. Yes, she whispered again. I liked that your cock was pushing into my ass while you were spanking me, she dared to say.
Could you feel it? he asked, surprise tingeing his voice.
No, but when you stopped spanking me, I could feel that it was in deep, she ventured.
Cold lube dripped onto her asshole, running into her slightly gaping hole. His fingertips rubbed the gel around her hole, before dipping his finger in, sliding it in to the hilt. She groaned at his light penetration. This time you're really going to feel it, he said, his voice taking on a dangerous edge.
His finger withdrew from her ass and she felt the head of his cock pressing at her entrance. She held her breath as he pushed in and then gasped as his first slap hit her ass. He spanked her hard four or five times and then paused as he pushed his cock a little deeper into her. Her moan of pleasure was cut short by another flurry of spanks followed by his cock pushing in another inch. The pattern continued, speeding up until her orgasm burst within her, flooding her senses with intense pleasure as the pain he was causing seared through her body.
He laughed as he felt her muscles contracting around his cock and continued his punishment of her ass. At last his cock pushed in the final inch and he was deeply imbedded in her. A final burst of slaps against her reddened cheeks finished the process as another orgasm roared through her. He ground deeply into her ass before he began to stroke his cock inside her tight hole. Once again he fucked her with long, deep strokes. God, your ass feels so good, he muttered. So hot and tight.
She lay on the bed, almost delirious with pleasure, when without warning, he buried his cock deep and grasping her upper arms, he pulled her upright, his cock jamming in even deeper. She cried out as he held her tight. His hands reached around and cupped her full breasts. I didn't get to enjoy these last time, he breathed in her ear, his hands squeezing her tits.
Her breathing became ragged as he roughly pinched her nipples. His cock deep in her ass in addition to his hands roughly teasing her breasts was more than she could bear and yet another orgasm overtook her.
He chuckled and gently slapped her breasts causing her to catch her breath. He pinched the nipples hard, tugging on her breasts, shaking them, before suddenly releasing the nipples from his fingers. She wanted to rub her aching breasts but was unable to and wallowed in the slight pain emanating from the sore mounds.
Again holding her arms, he held her tightly as he pumped his cock into her ass. She flung her head back, resting against his shoulder as he rammed deeply into her. Oh yes, fuck me baby, fuck my ass good and hard, she moaned.
You want it hard? he asked. He eased her back down onto the bed and gripped her hips. I'll give it to you hard, you dirty slut, he muttered.
She cried out as his cock started thrusting deeply into her. He pounded her hard and fast, pushing in deeply, ignoring her cries of pain. Please not so hard, you're hurting me, she protested.
Take it bitch, take it, he grunted as his cock punished her ass. You asked for it hard, you're getting it hard, he ground out, slapping her ass in rhythm with his thrusts.
She grew accustomed to his rough treatment and began to enjoy it. Oh yes, I like it. It feels so damn good. Your cock ramming deep into my ass is so hot. I love it, yes, yes, yes! she cried.
He grabbed a handful of her hair and leaning back, riding her even harder. She again cried out, That's it baby. Ride me like the slut that I am. Ride my horny ass!
Yeah, you're my ass slut, aren't you? he groaned. My own private ass slut. Does Carl ride you like this? he asked, pushing in deeply.
No, she replied, her voice trembling with the intense pleasure coursing through her body. He doesn't like it.
He's out of his mind to not love fucking your delectable ass, he replied, again slapping her sore butt. God, so good…I'm gonna cum, he muttered.
He rammed in deeply and Katie felt his cum pumping into her ass, filling it with his seed. He stayed buried deeply into her for a minute, going soft inside her, before he finally pulled out.
Good night Katie, he whispered to her as he rose from the bed and began to dress.
Who are you? she asked.
Ah, that's my little secret, he said as he loosened the bonds on her wrists.
As before, by the time she freed herself he was gone and all she could think about was having him come visit her again.
Darn it, Katie, no, I'm not going to do that! Carl stated emphatically, sitting up in bed.
What's wrong with it? You won't even try it? she asked, exasperated by his unadventurous spirit in bed.
Hitting my girlfriend isn't sexy, he almost shouted.
I didn't ask you to 'hit' me, I asked you to spank me. There's a difference, she explained, losing patience with him.
What's gotten into you lately? You want anal sex, you want me to tie you up, blindfold you, spank you and you even shaved…down there! I don't understand you! he exclaimed.
Shaved…down there? she mimicked. It's called my pussy, Carl. You can't even say it, can you? she jeered.
I prefer not to. That's another thing. All of sudden all this dirty talk when we're making love. Normal people don't say those things!
Yes, they do, Carl. Normal people do all the things I've asked you to do. It's called experimenting, it's called spicing things up, she told him.
We don't need any spicing up. We're fine, he stated, getting defensive.
No, we're not. We're boring. Missionary position every Wednesday and Saturday and…oooh…if we're feeling kinky, we might even do it on Friday too, is boring! she said with a sigh.
Carl got out of bed and began to dress. Well, I don't think it's boring. I think it's just fine. The things you want to do are weird and kinky and I don't feel comfortable doing them or even talking about them for that matter, he stated, pulling on a pair of pants.
Where are you going? she asked. It's almost midnight.
Out, he said, pulling a sweater over his head. Just out.
She flopped back against the bed as she heard the front door close. Ten minutes later she was kneeling on the bed, her thighs spread wide, thrusting a large anal dildo in and out of her ass with one hand and holding a buzzing vibrator against her clit with the other. Her thighs trembled and shook as the orgasms flowed through her. A thorough spanking would make this just perfect, she thought hazily, her mind drifting back to a week ago, when her mysterious stranger had last fucked her ass, spanking her hard.
Carl's question about what had gotten into her made her smile. A stranger's cock had gotten into her, is what. As she thought about him roughly fucking her, calling her a dirty slut and spanking her ass, another orgasm roared through her, causing her to cry out.
Why couldn't Carl be like that? If only he was willing to experiment, try something adventurous, something different. But he wasn't and it wasn't just sex. She wanted to travel to exotic places and eat out at ethnic restaurants but ordering the asian rice bowl at the local family restaurant was as far as he was willing to go.
As her sexuality began to blossom, her confidence grew and he also didn't like the new, sexy clothes she was wearing.
A week later, he moved out. It was obvious to them both that they were drifting apart and were no longer compatible. Katie cried into her pillow every night for a week before desire drove her back to her computer, to leave a message for her stranger, inviting him back again.
She told him that Carl was gone for good and that he was welcome to come over any time he liked. She would wait for him every night, with the large plug up her ass and wearing a blindfold.
She was surprised to receive a response stating that he wanted to visit her during the day. Excitement bubbled within her. The night time visits were exciting, but during the middle of the day could be even more so. There seemed something so much more decadent about a naughty tryst in the middle of the afternoon. He had suggested the next day at 2:00pm and she eagerly agreed.
The following afternoon, at 1:00pm she slid the large butt plug into her ass with a loud groan. As usual, her pussy responded immediately with a gush of wetness. And as usual she could think of nothing but the impending fucking she was about to receive.
The time passed maddeningly slow, but finally it was 1:50pm and she made her final preparations. She slid her feet into the dark red four inch heels he had requested she wear and she wrapped the scarf around her eyes. Laying on the bed, her thighs spread wide, she could feel how wet she was, how excited she was.
Several minutes later she heard the front door open and close, and soft footsteps approaching the bedroom. She held her breath, waiting for his first touch.
Hands wrapped around her spread ankles and slowly slid upwards. Good afternoon, Katie, he greeted her, his British accent elegantly curving the words, sending a chill down her spine.
She released her breath with a sigh and returned his greeting. Good afternoon.
You look so lovely in the daylight, he purred, caressing and squeezing her ass. She slowly raised her hips, exposing herself to him, inviting him to touch her. You're impatient today, he chuckled, sliding a finger between the soaked folds of her pussy. He moved to the side of the bed and gripped her wrists, gently pulling them above her head where he bound them together and then attached them with another length of rope to her headboard. So pretty when you're all tied up, he murmured, watching her writhing on the bed.
I want to enjoy both sides of you today, he told her as he gently rolled her over onto her back. He pushed her thighs wide open, up and back, spreading her pussy wide open before him. He trailed wet kisses and gentle bites along her inner thighs before burying his face in her pussy.
Oh God, yes, she panted as he suckled her clit. He sucked and nibbled on her pussy lips, sometimes biting down, causing her to cry out. He brought her to orgasm several times before finally rising and kneeling between her legs. Pulling her ankles up to his shoulders, he slowly slid his cock into her sopping wet snatch.
Yes, yes, yes! Katie cried out and he filled her. Oh yeah baby, fuck me! Fuck me!
He happily complied, pumping in and out of her, ramming his cock deeply into her eager pussy.
How's this? You like this? he grunted, slamming into her. You've got a greedy little cunt, don't you?
Yes, yes, greedy for your cock! she answered, raising her hips to meet his thrusts.
He sat up and still pumping into her, his hands reached for her full breasts. They were bouncing on her chest as his large hands softly gripped the lush flesh. He pinched and squeezed her nipples, twisting them until she cried out. She gasped as he slapped them back and forth a few times, before again assaulting her nipples.
Oh yes, baby. Abuse my tits, I love it! she cried.
Suddenly, he thrust deeply into her quivering pussy, grunting loudly, Oh yeah, baby, I'm cumming! as he shot his cum deep into her cunt. He stayed pushed in until he went limp and then slowly pulled out. Pulling her thighs apart, he watched as cum dribbled out from between her pussy lips.
Without warning, his hand connected forcefully with the soft, wet flesh between her thighs. He slapped her pussy several times, before roughly pinching and twisting the lips, again causing Katie to cry out.
Before she could fully recover, he gripped both her ankles with one hand and pushed them up and back, almost over her face, revealing her ass to him. He jiggled the plug in her before gently pulling on it, removing it from her ass hole. A long breath hissed between her lips as the largest part spread her hole wide.
She felt lube being applied to her ass and was surprised to feel his cock head pushing at her anal entrance in this position. Suddenly, he was laying on top of her, his shoulders pressing her thighs against her breasts and his cock plunging into her ass. Ooooh, yes. So good, he groaned as his balls slapped against her ass. Katie, you have a most delicious ass. Fucking you is so damn good! he sighed before he began pumping his cock inside her.
Katie pushed her hips against him, almost delirious with this new position. Oh, this feels so good! she moaned. Give it to me baby. Give me that big hard cock!
Without warning, his lips descended to hers in an openmouthed kiss. Katie froze as his tongue, still tasting of her cunt, slid into her mouth. She hadn't been expecting this. She quickly recovered and responded to him, her tongue eagerly greeting his. The kiss was deep and passionate, full of lust and desire, exactly emulating their encounter.
He suddenly pulled his mouth away and with a groan slid his cock out of her ass. You feel just too damn good, he breathed, flipping her back over onto her stomach. Tugging on her hips, he pulled her ass into the air, spreading her thighs wide.
Katie loved this position and trembled in anticipation of how he would abuse her. She cried out in surprised delight as the first blow hit her cheeks. That wasn't his hand, she thought.
Do you like being whipped by my belt? he asked softly, rubbing the red spot on her ass.
Oh yes, she breathed. More, please, she pleaded.
Of course, he replied, laughter in his voice.
She could hear the belt whistle through the air and braced herself for the contact. A burst of exquisite pain blossomed across her ass as he whipped her good and hard. He even managed to hit her tender ass hole a few times and bent and slapped the leather against her pussy as well.
She climaxed several times during the abuse, before begging him to fuck her again. Please, fuck me, please give it to me. I need your cock in my ass, she pleaded.
Your red ass looks so nice in the daylight. I can really see the lovely color now, he said softly as he softly ran his hand over her burning cheeks, gently pinching her as the other hand squeezed some lube onto her ass hole. He dipped a finger in, briefly fucking her with it, before adding a second and then a third.
Katie's breathing was coming fast as she pushed her hips back, bucking against his fingers. Your cock, please, your cock, she begged.
Ignoring her plea and using his other hand, he slid another finger into her ass, making it four and then five. He wiggled the fingers causing yet another orgasm to tear through her, the walls of her rectum squeezing around him.
Withdrawing his fingers, he gripped her hips and slowly slid the full length of his cock deep inside her ass. He watched it sliding in, delighting in her moans of pleasure beneath him. She really did have the most incredible ass, so willing and hungry for his cock. He began fucking her slowly, knowing she liked it hard, wanting to hear her begging for it.
Stop teasing me, you know what I want, she protested, pushing back against him, frustration filling her voice.
But I like hearing you ask for it, he explained, continuing with the maddeningly slow pace. I love it when you beg, he whispered.
Fuck me hard, give it to me baby, make me beg for mercy. Ram your cock deep inside me, ream my ass! she cried, sending a thrill through him.
He immediately complied, plunging in deep, pushing her up the bed with the force of his thrust. He pulled her hips back and continued to pummel his cock into her, leaving her breathless.
Katie couldn't talk, she could barely breathe with his sudden assault on her ass. She feared she would pass out as an orgasm roared through her. Oh yes, she managed to gasp, finally finding his rhythm and falling into it.
The incredible sensations radiating from deep inside her ass caused her senses to overload and her head began to spin. She lost all control, crying out loudly, bucking against his cock.
Carl exited the elevator and walked down the hallway to Katie's apartment. Please don't let her be home, please don't let her be home, he whispered to himself. He had planned to phone first to make arrangements with her about when he could pick up the last of his stuff, but had found himself in the neighborhood and decided to take a chance.
Standing before the door he took a deep breath before inserting his key. He froze as he heard a loud cry from inside the apartment. Was that Katie, he thought, suddenly alarmed. Slowly he opened the door and heard her cry out again. What was going on, he wondered, fear trickling down his spine.
As he moved towards the bedroom, he heard the sound of flesh hitting flesh and Katie moaning softly. He approached the door of the bedroom and peered inside, his eyes growing wide. His view of the bed was from the side and he couldn't believe what he was seeing. Katie on the bed, tied up, blindfolded and a strange man behind her, fucking her and spanking her ass. Convinced that she was being raped he was about to grab a weapon when she cried out again.
Oh God, yes, your cock feels so damn good! Give it to me baby, give it to me! Fuck my ass!
It took Carl a moment to realize that his former girlfriend was enjoying what this man was doing to her. Dumbfounded he stared at the two of them. Even more shocking to him was that as he watched this man fuck and spank his ex-girlfriend his cock began to twitch and harden. He was getting excited watching Katie being taken so roughly!
Suddenly he realized that the man on the bed had turned and was looking at him. A wicked smile curled his lips as he ground into her. You love this don't you? he asked her, keeping his eyes on Carl. You like being treated like a dirty slut, getting fucked up the ass like a cheap whore, don't you? he grunted as he slammed into her again.
Yes, oh yes, she gasped in response. I'm your dirty slut, your filthy whore.
Carl couldn't believe what he was hearing, couldn't believe the words coming out of her mouth.
And this ass is all mine, isn't it? he asked her. Now that Carl is gone, it's all mine, he growled, pumping deeply in and out of her ass, spreading her cheeks, watching his cock working her stretched hole.
It's always been yours. Even before Carl left it was yours. He never wanted it, she groaned. Spank me again, please spank me more, she pleaded.
Carl's head was spinning. She had been fucking this man before they broke up? With glazed eyes, he watched as the man pulled his large cock from her ass, gave her a good thorough spanking and then, with a loud satisfied groan, plunged back into her ass.
With a smug look he stared back at Carl, fucking Katie even harder than before. Again, her wordless moans and cries filled the air. A smirk curled his lips as he noticed the large bulge in Carl's pants.
Are you sure Carl was never interested in your ass? he asked her.
Yes, she gasped.
Does he like porn? he asked her.
What? she asked, unable to comprehend why he was asking. No, she breathlessly replied. Why are you asking?
Because he is standing here watching us with an enormous hard on, he answered her.
Katie froze at his words. He's what? she whispered.
He's here, standing in the doorway. I recognize him from the picture on your nightstand, he said, laughter in his voice. Although, I must say, his expression is quite different.
No, no, nononononono, she moaned. Slowly she raised her head. Carl? she asked quietly.
Yeah, I'm here, he responded, his voice thick with lust.
Would you like to join us? the stranger asked. I can rearrange the bonds to accommodate you, he offered, smiling at Carl.
Would you mind if we just traded spots for a few minutes? Carl asked, a sudden desire to plunge deeply into Katie's ass overtaking him.
He pulled out and got off the bed, holding out his hand, inviting Carl to take his place. Carl unzipped his pants and pulled them off, along with his shorts, his large erection springing out in front of him.
Katie held her breath as she felt him kneel behind her. Carl stared at her gaping hole, wishing that it had been he who had spread her so wide. With shaking hands he gripped her hips and aimed his cock at her still lubed up hole. Taking a deep breath he aimed his cock at her anal entrance and pushed in. His head slipped in easily and he continued sliding into her spread tunnel. With a loud groan of pure pleasure he pushed right to the hilt, until his balls were pressed against Katie's soaked cunt.
Oh God, that feels good! he cried grinding in even deeper.
C'mon baby, give it to me. Fuck my ass, she encouraged with a playful voice.
He slowly pulled back and pushed in deep again, using long slow strokes, his face awash with pleasure.
Harder, she urged.
She likes it hard and fast, the stranger called to him as he walked into the bathroom.
Carl recalled how the man had been fucking her and began to speed up, getting bolder as he went. Soon he was pounding into his ex-girlfriend, plowing his cock deeply into her.
Oh yes, baby! That's it! Ram it in me! she cried out as an orgasm tore through her, causing her juices to bathe Carl's balls as they slapped against her quivering pussy. Suddenly she felt the bonds on her wrists being removed.
Rise up, her stranger was telling her. When she was up on her hands and knees, she felt his cock pushing at her lips. All nice and clean for you to suck, he whispered, gathering a handful of her hair in his fist.
With a smile, she licked her lips and then opened wide for him. Holding her head by the hair, he pumped his dick in and out of her mouth, fucking her face, forcing himself down her throat. She surprised him by taking him without gagging and sucked him hard.
Carl remained behind her, using every ounce of self control to keep from cumming. Her ass felt so damn good could he could hardly stand it. How could he have possibly not wanted this, he wondered with awe. Spreading her cheeks, he watched with wonder as his cock slid in and out of her ass. He could hardly wait until she was tight again and he could open her up, take her when she could really grip his cock. He hoped she would give him that chance.
He glanced up as he heard the other man talking to her. Oh yeah, baby, suck my cock. Suck it like the slut you are. You like having two guys doing you at the same time? Of course you do! With a loud groan, he pushed his cock deep into Katie's mouth, shooting his cum straight down her throat. Take it all bitch, swallow every drop! he grunted.
As he pulled out of her mouth and stepped off the bed, Carl renewed his efforts and drove in deep. He really began fucking her roughly, even spanking her, watching her ass turn red beneath his hand.
Katie's head began to spin from the way Carl was drilling her. She could hardly believe it was him behind her and not the stranger. She felt a finger on her clit and her orgasm came almost immediately, followed by several more, all of them roaring through her body leaving her senseless.
Her reaction to his treatment of her was more than Carl could take and with another deep thrust and a loud groan, he came violently, shooting large wads of cum deep into her ass. He slapped her ass hard as he filled her with his spunk.
Katie collapsed on the bed with him on top of her, his softening cock still in her ass. My God, Katie, you are amazing, he gasped, rolling off of her. Spreading her cheeks and gazed at her spread hole, the cum beginning to dribble out of it.
I love watching cum ooze out of her gaping hole, her stranger sighed, joining Carl to watch. She only giggled in response and wiggled her ass at them.
She heard the sound of clothing rustling as the stranger dressed. She resisted the urge to remove the blindfold. I'll leave you two alone now. I would guess you have some talking to do. Let me know what happens Katie. And with that he was gone. Only when she heard the apartment door close did she remove the blindfold and blinking, she stared bashfully at Carl.
A week later, Katie was bound and blindfolded again, this time her stranger was beneath her, fucking her pussy while Carl was on his knees behind her fucking her ass. Neither man was showing her any mercy and she was loving it.
She and Carl were back together and agreed that inviting the stranger over every now and again was a good way to spice things up.
It was a long week. Work had taken nearly everything out of Nicki. She needed a break and she needed it soon or else she was going to just crumble. It was 5:45pm and her normal day ended at 6. She could damn near feel each minute ticking away like it was an eternity. It was Friday and she intended to do some heavy partying with her friends. She had even brought her evening attire with her to work. So she wouldn't have to stop home to change. 
Nicki, Cara, and Shelly, were all the epitome of beauty. They all had responsible jobs, and were professional during the week, but when the weekend came, all barriers of decorum were thrown to the wolves. These girls were hot for some party time. She closed her eyes a minute, leaning back in her chair behind her desk. Taking a moment to recall how much fun it was to go out with the girls. They all had been friends since their college years, sisters in the same sorority. When they went out for a night on the town it was something to behold. All three of them were flirts. Major flirts. It was the one thing they all had in common, and they all had it in spades.
A small smile reached her face as Nicki recalled their last party weekend together. They had all been out to their favorite nightclub, Visions. It was one of the hottest places for nightlife and it was huge. A large dance floor and bar on each level of the 3 floored establishment. Each floor had a different 'Theme' to it, and patrons could choose their pleasure for the evening. Nicki and her friends often opted for flirtier atmosphere of the top floor. It suited their tastes perfectly, with plenty of 'hidden' corners, and cubical where customers could go to get to know each other better, not to mention the highlight of that particular level. The clear dance floor. Nicki, Shelly, and Cara absolutely loved to dance, next to flirting it was their favorite pastime. The clear glass dance floor offered the girls a chance to do both at the same time. For you see, it gave the patrons upon the middle floor a perfect view if only they were to look up. The glass floor was provided as sort of a voyeur's aide to those below.
Nicki recalled with a smirk on her face the last time her and Cara danced upon that floor. It was a few weeks ago and Shelly couldn't make it that night. They had both observed the 'crowd' on the second floor as they headed up, and Nicki had instinctively locked her eyes upon one man in particular. He was nursing a beer and causally glancing up towards the clear dance floor. He wasn't leering and making outlandish comments like the others around him were, yet it was obvious he was enjoying the view. Dressed in simple faded jeans, and a warm flannel shirt, he looked more like he belonged on some farm somewhere instead of in this rather progressive nightclub. The man was hot. Totally. Nicki set her sites on showing this 'cowboy' just what city life could be like. She confessed her interest to Cara and both women chuckled. This was going to be an interesting night.
Nicki didn't waste much time when they reached the top of the stairs; she didn't want her target for the night leaving before she had time to gain his attention. She ordered a shot from the bartender to loosen her up a bit, downed it, and headed towards the dance floor. Her black leather mini having been the perfect choice for this evenings entertainment. She began a series of dance moves, that she was quite comfortable with, as was the growing crowed of men about her and Cara. They were both regulars at Visions and the guys knew that they were in for a visual treat when these ladies came to play. The dance, while entertaining to the men on the third floor, was intentionally designed to offer those below, on the second floor, one hell of a view. Nicki giggled softly to herself, as one of the men snatched Cara away for a more 'private' dance inside one of the walls of an empty nearby cubicle. She continued her dance, allowing some of the guys to dance with her, yet never committing to any one in particular for very long. She knew that those down stairs were getting view after view of her long muscled legs, that led up to her panties. The thought made her hot. The only thing that would make her hotter was if that 'cowboy' was still there. Nicki chanced a glance down, very cautiously. Not wanting any to know that she was really dancing just for one in particular. Damn! He was gone. 
Opening her eyes from her memory she glanced at the clock again. It was 6pm and time for her to get out of here. She quickly signed off her computer, cleared off her desk and rang her answering service. She headed out of her office, her large plastic shopping bag in hand, and after saying goodnight to her secretary she quickly darted into the ladies room across the hall, locking the door. In a matter of moments, she stepped in front of the full length mirror the normally straight laced, tailored suit wearing, highly respected executive Nicole Jameson, had been replaced by this tall, slim, exotic looking party girl wearing a low cut red shimmering spaghetti strap tank top, and short thigh length flowing black skirt. Set off with just the right jewelry and high heeled black leather boots. She looked as though she was 20, in college, and ready for a night of heavy partying. Hello Nicky! she mused to herself as she added the final touch of a deep soft lipstick. She may like to flirt, but she was defiantly no slut. The gauche red lipsticks women wore now a days just screamed take me. Nicki was defiantly more subtle.
Tossing her long tailored business coat over her, she unlocks the door to the ladies room. She shouldn't encounter anyone at this hour but one never knows. Her coat hid her new attire nicely. Walking quickly down the deserted hall of executive offices she quickly passed that of her boss without glancing up. Mr Preston had been pushing her hard this past week, piling up work on her like it was a punishment, and she had no interest in letting him know she was leaving. He was a taskmaster and likely would wonder why she wasn't putting in a full shifts overtime if he caught her. Quickly pushing the button to the elevator, Nicki glanced nervously around as she waited. She was almost there, just as soon as she stepped into the elevator and those doors closed. Forty-five minutes later, a very excitable Nicki reached for the door of Visions. She was here finally, she made it. The girls had to work late and had agreed to meet her here as soon as they could. Stopping in the ladies room again, Nicki quickly shed the remains of her business life in one quick flourish. Off came the floor length coat, and out came the pins that held her long brown hair securely in what was a most proper business style on top of her head. Quickly scrunching up a bit of her shiny waist length hair to give it that 'wild' look she steps back and nods to herself in approval. The tank top set off her ample chest nicely, and the short black 'skating' type skirt would provide just the right amount of teasing, should any gentleman catch her eye. Oh, this was going to be a night to remember.
Turning she stepped out on to the first floor of Visions. She headed straight for the stairs and paused midstride as she acesended to the second floor, her brown eyes instinctively glancing over towards the men at the bar, checking to see by some miracle if her 'cowboy' was there again. Of course he was not. A bit disappointed, she continued up to the third floor, and her normal table. 
(Part 2) Nicki went straight to the bar and ordered a shot, then returned to her table. She sipped the first one, glancing about the smoke filled, dark atmosphere, and awaited the arrival of her friends. Half an hour and 3 more shots later, Nicki decided to get up and dance a bit. To help pass the time. The music was beginning to call to her, and the drinks had only intensified that effect. She headed out to the dance floor, and began to dance. Her body moving to the fast paced beat of the song like it was effortless. Once again, quite a crowd of men had gathered to partake in the 'eye candy' and Nicki was loving every minute of it. Teasing each one in turn with a twirl of her neck, or a spin of her hips. After the song ended, she turned to head back to her table when the slow, seductive, heavy beat of a song began to thrust from the speakers. The base hit its mark, matching the beat in her rapidly increasing pulse rate. The eerie, mysterious rhythm making her long to do more then just dance.. 
The grip about her waist broached no room for argument. Fingers tightening about her and pulling her quickly backwards against a strong chest. Those very same fingers holding her there in a firm, no nonsense manor. Nicki gasped a bit as her body melted into that of this mystery man. She couldn't turn about, yet she could tell it was a man from his purely male scent, and the way he held her. He kept up the seductive dance in time with the music, and even pulled Nicki harder against himself as he whispered in her ear: Lets dance shall we precious Her body began to move in conjunction with his, fluid and smooth to the lustful beat of the music. He obviously knew the art of seduction in dance, and he was making sure she felt it. Oh, how she felt it. Her back pressed against his rock hard chest, his hands splayed across her hips, he guided her to mirror his bodies’ movements to perfection. Not an inch was in between them, and Nicki felt every contour, every muscle, every movement like it was her own. This man knew her to well. The dance spoke volumes, and the fact that he was a perfect stranger excited her even more.
You like this don't you Damn he read her thoughts, and spoke them in a husky tone right next to her ear again. This was proving to be too much. Nicki began to throw a few moves of her own. While his hands held her fast to him, she still had ample room to rotate her hips in an unmistakable fashion. The fact that it caused her ass to rub seductively against his manhood wasn't her fault. After all he was the one holding her to him wasn't he? The reaction she received wasn't exactly what she had expected. Oh yes, she heard the quick intake of breath, felt him grip her hips a bit harder, even dare say that she heard a low soft groan escape him, but what really got to her was the quickness of his movement, when his hand left her side and replaced itself once with a sharp stinging slap to her ass, and then returned to its former position.
Ouch she hissed low, her body still being held against his tight. The dance continuing, and no one about them any wiser for his actions. Nice try precious he hissed in her ear. The dance continued and Nicki felt herself getting more and more aroused by the moment. This mystery man had a way about him that drove her absolutely crazy. He wouldn't let her turn about and see his face, yet his hands wandered over her body as though familiar, and very, very possessive. The sensual dance beat slowly died off, and Nicki thought she would make a quick break for it and tried to turn about quickly to see whom her mystery captor was. She was jerked quickly back with those firm hands once again, pressed up against his body. She was quite helpless at this point, but if she thought this was bad, it was nothing to the feelings being stirred in her as his one hand went from her waist, to her hem line, and slowly caressed their way up her bare thigh, touching the most intimate parts of her with but his fingertips.
Her gasp was audible, and her body felt chills running in a million directions. Anyone looking up from below would obviously have a perfect view of his fingers on her. That thought alone was quite erotic to her. He led her slowly off the dance floor, still semi keeping within the beat of the music. Before she could protest he had her 'danced' into one of the corner cubicles, and had locked the door behind him. In a matter of a moment Nicki felt herself sandwiched between the soft padded wall, and the hard muscled one that was his chest. Such a flirt precious the words hot against her ear again. Time to teach you what happens when I get aroused Inside the small cubical, the lights out, and pressed against the wall like this; Nicki had little alternative other then to submit to this mans whims. At least for the moment. His one hand held both of hers pinned behind her back, and once again his right hand reached down and lifted the hemline of her skirt away from her ass. He tucked the hemline in her waistband, leaving her exposed ass out for his perusal. He didn't release the pressure he was exerting against her body and the wall either. His fingers moved slowly, exquisitely slow as they trailed up her bare thigh again, this time instead of caressing her now swollen lips, he moved them to her ass.
Up and down he stroked her there. Slowly. In the next moment Nicki felt a flourish of movement, which ended up with her over his knee, her bare ass up in the air, and at his whim. Beautiful he muttered as he caressed her two perfectly shaped cheeks. It must have been a slip up on his part, because in the next moment there was no tenderness in his words. Its time to learn what happens to little flirts Nicki the voice still low and husky. You now must face what happens when I get aroused due to your little game of flirtation. I intend to make sure you realize just how painful it can be for me to watch you dance about and tease all those men. Your going to learn the hard way, and its going to start now without a moment’s notice his hand began descending across her snow white ass in heavy SMACKS that left an echo in the room. 5 on one cheek, then another 5 on the other. Pausing after the first 10 to rub the now pink cheeks. Ouch, shit, that fucking hurts damnit Nicki all but screamed as they descended upon her bare ass. She tried in vain to wiggle out of his grasp, but only found herself held tighter.
They are supposed to hurt Nicki, I'm giving you the same pain I get when I see you flirt with other men. When I get aroused and have no where to vent my problem, all because you wish to be a little hussy that evening. Prepare yourself precious for they've only just begun At those words another 10 swats were delivered all over her bare ass. From top to bottom, side to side. The redness now was beginning to form an even color over her ass. Nicki continued to squirm and cry, though she couldn't move at all. He was in full control, and he was going to give her what he felt was equal punishment for what he had to endure watching her. The spanking really hurt like hell, but Nicki was also beginning to feel something else. A moment later she realized what it was. The spanking she was receiving was making her wet. It was turning her on. She shook her head in pain and disbelief as her mystery man continued with his lecture and her punishment.
You have been a very naughty young woman Nicki -Smack, Smack, Smack, Smack- I'm going to have to teach you what it feels like to be properly punished. I don't like to be aroused and then not be able to screw you properly. You deserve every swat your getting, and I suggest you just take it like a woman -Smack, Smack, Smack- was this man really talking to her like this? Did he know how long she wanted to be treated like this, talked to like this, be given what she rightfully deserved like this? Ouch, Please stop, please she pleaded, but something in her voice must have given her away, for he stopped immediately, and while he again rubbed with one hand, his other hand went down and stroked her pussy. Ah, I see you are enjoying this precious, your getting all wet came the silky smooth voice. SMACK, SMACK, SMACK,SMACK,SMACK- Came 5 more in rapid succession. This is NOT to be a pleasurable experience for you with those words Nicki felt him bend down and reach for something on the floor. His next words were punctuated with something that she will never forget.
Your going to have to learn the hard way I see precious He spoke matter-of-fact as he inserted the full length of the 7-inch toy inside her dripping pussy. Nicki almost had an orgasm right there. Ohhhhh shit came her low moan He began to slowly thrust it in and out a few times, getting her quite excited, she was actually bucking back against him when he suddenly stuffed the full length back inside her, all the way up to the base, and quickly resumed spanking her ass again. Its not red enough precious, I don't think you've learned your lesson yet He altered his spanks so she wouldn't have any permanent damage, yet made sure they were hard enough to cause her to damn near jump off his lap. He wanted her repentant for the discomfort she caused him this evening. He was going to make sure she knew how it felt. After somewhere around 20 swats on her bottom, he paused and rubbed again. Nicki was beyond herself with the pleasure and pain. The toy shoved into her pussy was vibrating so quickie that she thought she was going to orgasm right there, yet the pain of his spanking was keeping her from going over that edge. She was so close. So close, and he knew it. A low chuckle echo's off the walls softly. Yes precious, you are so close aren't you, you want that blessed relief. But you also know that this is what I experience when you arouse me, and I have no outlet for it, why should you hmmm? Nicki only moaned, she knew he was torturing her. However his next move was executed so quickly she thought she was going to fall. Before she could utter a word, she found herself on her hands and knees upon the floor. He forced her legs to spread wide, and he was shoving the toy in out of her, alternating between fast and painfully slow.
Once again a few smacks landed their way on her ass, and then the toy was once again shoved in deep and left there. Suddenly she felt the cheeks of her ass being pulled apart:: His tongue ran from the tip of her ass down to her pussy and back up. Slowly tormenting the girl. He held her wide open with one strong hand, and with the other unzipped his pants. Nicki heard that and her blood went cold. He was planning to:: Oh dear god no came her almost desperate response. Not there please. Its time I finally satisfied myself precious, and to push all 8 inches of my cock into that hot, tight, little rosebud of an ass of yours, is going to give me great pleasure Nicki shuddered. Oh I expect its going to hurt he continued, obviously unaffected by her reaction. I expect your going to feel each and every inch as it slowly penetrates your ass and opens you up. It will probably burn like fire at first, but then again, I want you to remember what it feels like so you will learn your lesson
Nicki braced herself the best she could against the wall. She knew this was going to be rough, and truth be told, she was desperately anticipating it. She wanted this man to take her ever since they began that dance over an hour ago, and it was finally going to happen. She was going to be taught the lesson she so richly deserved. Her mystery man continued to stroke her ass. Telling her in no uncertain terms just what he intended to do and why. I've wanted you in this position for some time now precious his husky voice continued. Bent over on all fours in front of me, your pussy spread open by a 7 inch plastic cock, and your ass laying exposed in front me, just begging for me to tend to it properly. Oh, I am so going to enjoy this. You know I have to teach you precious, you know I have to show you the error of your ways don't you?
Nicki was jolted out of her thoughts by several hard smacks to the lower part of her ass. Obviously he didn't take well to being ignored. Y-yes, I know came the shaky reply. Apparently that was all he needed to hear because a moment later the only sound that filled the room was that of Nicki's emphatic groan. Ohhhhh yessssss His cock pressed into her ass in a steady motion. It stretched wide to accommodate him and Nicki felt every inch of it. Ahhhh god, oh yesss, it hurts the words poured in a low rasp from her lips. His hand reached around and rubbed her pussy gently as he continued to hammer into her ass. He couldn't believe the sensations his body was receiving. This beauty in front of him with a dildo stuck in her pussy and his cock in her ass drilling away, she looked so obscene and was begging him in her own way to continue. Well, he had no intentions of stopping that was for damn sure.
Nicki held her eyes closed tight as her ass was assaulted. The pain was intense at times, especially considering her well spanked ass was being thrust into over and over, but the sensations of pleasure were overwhelming. Between the hard toy in her pussy vibrating at an all time speed, and his hand rubbing her clit, not to mention his cock hammering into her ass, and his hot talk, she was feeling so full, she was damn near an earth shattering orgasm herself. Tell me why precious his voice punctuated by each hard thrust into her ass. Tell me why your on all fours with a well spanked bottom and a toy in your pussy. Ohhhhh, because I'm such a bad girl, I'm such a flirt Nicki ground out the words in between moans of pleasure, he was pounding her harder now, and it was getting harder to think straight. Yes precious, your such a flirt, and what else, why are you getting your tight little ass fucked with my hard cock? his voice becoming a bit faster now. 
Because,:: AHHH YES:: because, I made your cock hard with my teasing and, ::OHHH SHIT YESSS:: you now have to teach me a lesson with it Nicki began to thrust herself back on him, now beyond caring what his reasoning's were, the only goal in her mind was to reach orgasm. She was so close. He continued his assault on her ass, now both hands replaced on her hips and he pushed and pulled her to his pleasure. Watching his hard cock slip in and out of her tight ass was almost as much pleasure as feeling it. She was moaning loudly beneath him now, and he knew he wouldn't be able to hold back much longer. He drew back and landed a few more slaps to her ass, only these were a bit more playful then pain. He had no doubt they still stung though, as her ass was still a delicious shade of red. Nicki dug her fingers into the carpet as she felt her orgasm begin to take over after those last swats. The combination of the vibrating cock in her pussy and his real cock in her ass had finally sent her over the edge. Ohh-my-goddddd came her low guttural groan as her whole body convulsed and every muscle in her body tightened up. Fuck-my-ass-NOW as a scream of release passed thru her lips.
His cock seemed to go even deeper as he heard her. Those filthy words coming from her mouth effectively pushing him over his brink as well. He buried himself deep in her ass and filled her to the brim with what seemed like gallons of cum. 
Monday morning Nicki walked the long hallway down to her office. She passed her boss's office quickly and reached a hand out to her secretary as the woman handed Nicki her mail in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other. Thanks Sherry replied Nicki, and headed into her office. Setting down the coffee and purse on the desk, Nicki rifled thru the content of her mail. She remained standing for the moment, as sitting would still be a bit on the sore side. One particular envelope caught her eye as it was simply addressed to Miss Jameson. No return address, and it looked interoffice instead of regular post. Turning it over in her hand and still seeing no tell tale signs of whom it was from, Nicki reached for her letter opener and carefully ripped it open. Inside was only a simple piece of paper, typed from some kind of expensive printer. Nicki opened it and despite her sore bottom, fell down into her desk chair with a smirk upon her face as she read:: 
Precious, Next time maybe you wont sneak past my office without saying goodnight. Same time and place next week? Wear something decent, you know what happens when you tease. -Your Cowboy-
The lock snicks back and I push the door open, already your hands are on my ass, squeezing, slipping up the back of my dress to touch bare skin. I smile and reach back to grab your hand, turning as I pull you into the room so you're pressed against me. I drop my bag on the bed as my own hands reach back to grab your ass, smacking you lightly. 
You're always a naughty boy. I wink at you as your hands slide into my hair, pulling me close as your lips touch mine. The kiss is deep and urgent. We haven't been alone together in so long and I've missed having your hands on me. I spin round and give you a shove, you take the hint and lie back on the large bed behind you. I stand at the foot of the bed and slowly pull my dress from my shoulders and let it pool at my feet leaving me standing in nothing but a black bra and a scrap of lace that passes for underwear. I straddle your hips on the bed, your hands reaching for me, cupping my breasts before reaching round to unsnap my bra. I pull it free from my arms and toss it on the floor, my own hands grasping the ends of your t-shirt and pulling it up. You finish taking it off and I lean down to kiss and nibble your chest, my tongue teasing your nipples, tracing a line of kisses up over your neck. My mouth finds yours again as I begin to grind my hips over the roughness of your jeans, the tiny thong covering my pussy giving it no protection against the friction. 
Teeth sink into my lip and I moan, spreading my legs wider to press against you as much as possible. In one quick movement you turn us over so I'm lying beneath you, my legs splayed wide. You push against me and I quickly undo your jeans, pushing them and your underwear down your hips so your cock springs free. Your breath catches as I run my tongue over your sensitive head, already feeling the first drops of your precum coating it. 
Pushing my thong aside you press your cock against me and I gasp as it brushes my clit, already throbbing before you've even touched it. Thrusting your hips softly drags you over me and I arch my hips toward you, already wanting you inside me. Instead you pull back from me and I moan softly with longing. 
Please. My whisper can barely be heard above our heavy breaths. 
This time you straddle me, over my chest and bring your cock to my lips. My tongue flicks out to catch the bead of precum about to drip from you and I feel my pussy contracts at the first taste of you. You lean forward a little so I can wrap my mouth around your tip, sucking gently and swirling my tongue around. Wrapping my hand around the rest of your cock I begin to stroke you firmly, working you harder and faster, my mouth keeping pace. 
Fisting your hands in my hair you draw yourself slowly from my mouth. I lift my head to run my tongue over you one last time. You move down my body, kissing and licking here and there. Stopping to suck my nipples into your mouth one at time, grazing your teeth over the sensitive buds. Feather light touches over my sides have me writhing on the bed, trying to escape you, I've always been so ticklish. You pull off my underwear, throwing it to the floor along with your jeans. Kneeling between my thighs you spread them wide, exposing my glistening pussy to your gaze. You trace your fingers over me, gathering my wetness to rub over my clit. 
Without warning you plunge two fingers deep inside me, my hips buck on the bed as I let out a small scream at the sudden intrusion, feeling so full and stretched so unexpectedly. The slight sting of pain only seems to heighten the pleasure as your thumb begins to sweep small circles around my clit. Thrusting my hips back at you, you begin to finger-fuck me hard. Gasps and moans escape my throat, I don't even try to hide them. Here in an anonymous hotel room I can be as loud as I want, as loud as you can make me be. 
It doesn't take long until I'm cumming, my juices soaking your hand and the bed beneath me. My pussy contracts hard, pulsing over and over again. My hands fist in the pillows above my head as I moan loudly. Finally it becomes too much and I push your hand away from me, needing a moment to rest and recover. I reach for you and bring you to lie next to me, my lips seeking yours, my hand reaching for your cock. I wrap my hand around you, feeling you hot and hard in my palm, it's one of my favourite things, knowing I cause that kind of reaction in you. I let my fingers stroke you slowly, using your precum as lube to make the movements smooth, paying particular attention to the sensitive underside of your cock. 
You grip my thigh and pull me over so I'm straddling you again, directing your cock towards my slick entrance. I let the tip of you slide inside me, even though I'm soaked and desperate to have you in me it's a tight fit. I sink down slowly. My hands pressing down on your hips to stop you thrusting your entire length into me. Finally you're inside me as far as possible. 
You always feel so big inside me. I gasp this out to you, you feel so big inside me I'm not sure I can stand it. If I had taken you before I'm not sure I could've stayed there with you pressed inside me as deep as you could go, so deep I could feel the tip of your cock pressed hard against the very end of me. I lean down to kiss you, our tongues flicking together, letting my teeth nip you gently. I give a small thrust of my hips and you moan, gripping them hard, urging me to ride you. I comply, thrusting my hips hard and fast, the way you like me to. Your thumb touches my clit, thrumming it quickly, bringing me close, tipping me over the edge before I even realise I'm at it. I link our fingers and press your hands back to the bed, gripping tightly as I cum, my hips still moving in an uneven rhythm as waves of pleasure wrack my body, causing my pussy to spasm around your cock. 
I find myself on my back, you've turned us over, your cock still buried in me giving long, slow, deep thrusts. I wrap my legs around you, bringing my hands down to grip tour ass and pull you deeper into me. Occasionally I give your ass a sharp spank, every one drawing a moan from you. I don't know who likes a spanking better, me or you but I always love your reaction to it. You draw away from me and I know what you want. I get on my hands and knees, wiggling my ass in the air. Your hand smacks me, leaving a red mark I know you'll enjoy seeing as you slide inside me. You go slow, you always feel so much bigger from this position and I need to time for my pussy to adjust. Once your entire cock is seated deep inside me you ait, your hands running soothingly down my back and sides as you lean over and kiss me neck. The waiting is for me, the signal is to be mine and I push my hips back hard on you, a cry being forced from my throat. 
Bruising force grip my hips as you begin to thrust hard and deep into me over and over, I slip one hand underneath me and play with my clit, occasionally reaching to give your balls a fondle. You push me so my chest is lying flat on the bed and you can thrust as deep as possible. Loud slapping noises fill the room mingling with the pants and gasps forced from me with every thrust you give. I reach over the bed for my discarded bag and turn it upside down. I grasp the bottle of lube and hold it behind me, looking around to give you a smile. 
Cold lube touches me as I feel you coat the small pucker of my ass. Pressure lets me know you're pressing your finger into me. I try to relax and concentrate on the feel of you inside my pussy, thrusting slowly now. I see your hand grab a small toy from the pile of stuff on the bed and I turn to watch you as you push it into my ass. I bite my lip and you stop moving, leaning over to kiss me, waiting again for me to adjust to this extra feeling of fullness. My pussy feels like it grips you tighter, like there's even less room for you inside my tight channel now. You grip the small plug and begin to move it in and out of my ass in the smallest moments. My hips follow these moments, feeling the toy moving in and out of me at the same time your cock is. 
More lube joins what's already there, the small toy slipping in and out of me easily now. You withdraw your cock from me and the toy from my ass. I grip the sheets in apprehension, waiting to feel the broad head of your cock pressing against my ass. Finally I feel you, slippery with lube pressing against my unused opening. Small movements, back and forth, has you easing into me, my ass accepting you little by little. The head of your cocks pops fully into me and I throw my head back in a scream, the suddenness of it catching me by surprise. This time you don't wait for me to adjust, just continue to press inside me, the lube making your entry inevitable. Soon your entire cock is in my ass. I can do nothing but stay still, adjusting to your invasion. I'm surprised by how little it hurts, just that full stretched feeling that always accompanies your cock, no matter where it's filling me. 
You begin to move, drawing yourself out of me until only the tip remains before pressing back inside fully. Pulling away from me you draw me up off the bed. One of the hotel room walls has a full length mirror and you sit yourself down in front of it, pulling me down with you so we're both facing it. I lift up so I'm holding myself over your cock and you steady me as I sink down onto your cock, feeling it filling my ass again. You spread your legs, mine on the outside of yours, forcing them wide so my pussy is exposed to the mirror and both of our gazes. I notice then you've brought a toy down onto the floor with us.
It's a small dildo I bought especially for tonight. Watching you press it into my pussy while your cock fills my ass was something I had thought about for months. You reach around us to press the tip to my opening, still dripping with my juices. It presses inside me and I grip your wrist, forcing you to go slow, stopping you every time another part slides inside me. I watch your face in the mirror as you watch what you're doing to me, I can feel your cock twitching and know how desperate you are to thrust into me. Slowly the dildo slides to the hilt inside me. I'm past the point of full now. I can see my filled pussy in the mirror, your cock deep in my ass.
Using my hair as a handle you tip me forward onto my knees. You begin to fuck me. There's no other word for it. Your thrusts are hard and rough inside me, I can feel the toy begin to slip from me and I reach down to press it back inside my pussy.
Fuck yourself. Your lips are against my ear as we both watch our reflections in the mirror. I listen to you and begin to move the dildo inside me. My pussy providing plenty of lubrication. I alternate, trying to time my thrusts with yours so my pussy and ass are filled at the same time, knowing how tight it must make my ass around you. Then I try filling my pussy at the same time your cock leaves my ass, ensuring I'm never empty. I can't think of anything, The only thought in my head is the feel of being doubly fucked. Your thrusts get harder, more out of control. I let go of the toy and brace my hand against the mirror, holding myself still for you, letting you use my ass. I feel you thicken inside me, I know you're close as I push back onto you, urging you to cum deep in my ass. 
Finally you do, gripping my ass tight in your hands and sinking yourself deep and hard inside me. I feel your cum splash inside me, hot and thick. I rise up off my hands and wrap my hands around your neck, your arms come around my waist, clutching at me as you shudder and try to recover from your orgasm. I pull the toy from my dripping throbbing pussy and let it drop on the floor. Your cock slips from my ass, I feel your cum drip from me, joining my own juices in running down my thighs. 
Somehow I make it to my feet and walk over to collapse on the bed, waiting for you to join me and slip your arm around me. No words are needed, I know you enjoyed the little fantasy I planned for you.
My master is sleeping soundly when I return home and enter our bedroom. The light outside allowed me to admire him as it poured in through the window displaying his strong jaw, and chest with his tattoos that covered his skin. He doesn't allow my eyes to soak him in like a normal lover would in acts of passion unless he tells me so. I moisten at the thought of disobeying him at this moment and that his cock is being hidden beneath the sheets, I could see a bulge; it made my blood pump through my veins quicker and made my breath catch in my throat. I was out later than expected so I needed to quickly strip down and slip into bed before he notices, I'll get punished in the morning but at least I'll be rested. I have my jeans pulled down to my knees with my back turned to him. Then the bedside light illuminated our dark room that we shared because neither of us could bare to sleep alone, I turn and he had a smile on his face, a devilish one at that, as he's leaned upon one elbow and his hair fell in face.
You're late my pet. He said softly with gravel in his voice.
Yes sir, I'm sorry I wasn't here to please you. I answer in the way I should, I was frozen in excitement and fear with my jeans half down. 
Don't worry my pet, stand still for a moment. He told me and I heard him rise from the bed. My heart began to thud against my chest. He stood in front of me I saw his feet before I saw him stroking his already hard cock. 
Did you have fun tonight? he asked me. I got flustered and stuttered when I answered him a little. 
Uh…ye- yes sir, I had fun tonight. My body felt like it was on fire and he hasn't even touched me. He grabbed my hand making me pet and play with his erection.
Did you have more fun than you do with this? He asked really making me feel his cock pulsate in my palm.
Oh no sir, I can never have more fun than I do with you.
That's my girl. He said and tilted my face to look at him. You have to make it up to me for being late. His voice was lusty and radiated pure sex.
Yes sir. 
I stared into his dark eyes and came undone, I was his personal pet and he was my sex God. His lips over took mine for just a moment as his tongue played with mine.
Mmm, Whiskey? he questioned me.
Yes sir. He went back to kissing me again; I enjoyed it while it lasted just before he pulled my shirt up and off of me. He managed to unhook my bra and toss that away too. He pushed down on my shoulders; it was his way of telling me to get on my knees. As I did his cock grazed against my skin from my naval to my neck. I looked up at him waiting for his command. Suck. He told me with a caress to my cheek. I smiled and opened my mouth happily, my exhaustion went away once my tongue started to do its job swirling around the head and down his shaft. He always gives me free reign when it comes to this. I licked away his pre-cum then I started to bob my head taking his cock further and further until it was lodged into my throat. I pull back and leave his cock wet with my saliva and start to suck the head of his dick like a lollipop that I can't get enough of the flavor. I hear him moan and tap me on the head in pleasure. I take him in deep again and continue for a few more times before I suck on him again. His hips start to buck a little and I pulled back to look up at him to see if he wants to cum just yet.
Fuck, that was good my pet. He gestured for me to stand again. He grabbed my head and kissed me hard in thanks for having the abilities I have… I suppose. He groped and grabbed at me in every area that is off limits for every other man to touch. Next thing I knew he had me on the edge of the bed with my ass up in the air. My jeans were still half on and constricted me from spreading my legs any further apart.
Oh pet, you're all wet. He said as he slipped his fingers into my panties and rubbed his knuckles against my slick pussy. As happy as this makes me… he rubbed his knuckle harder into me. I'm afraid my pet that I have a taste for something a little different tonight. He pulled down on the crotch of my panties and let them snap against me. It didn't hurt, it was just shocking, but then he started to pull off my panties. Oh I just thought of something… Don't move. He tells me. I hear him leave the room and just as quickly as he left he was back again. I felt cold metal against one hip and then heard the *snip snip* as he cut my panties off of me. I hope you didn't like those too much. He told me as the bit of material fell away and exposed my ready for action lady parts.
He started by rubbing my ass with one hand over the entirety of both cheeks. I started to moan a little because his palm rubbed against my wanting pussy. I wiggled my ass up at him and he greeted my playfulness with a nice smack to add some blush to my pale skin. He placed a hand on each cheek and spread them apart; I didn't know what was coming next. Then I felt his hot breath as he exhaled and began licking at my puckered tight little hole. The sensations that ran through me were ones that I had never felt before, I found myself straining to push my ass to his mouth more and more as he licked and flicked at me with his tongue. He held me and pushed his tongue into my ass; I felt as his tongue wiggle and wormed its way into me. My arousal began to drip down my legs as he continued. I moaned softly, the torture was quite exquisite and then he removed his tongue from my ass.
I drove his fingers into my hot wet cunt while twisting and twirling them within me, I plied his fingers well with my girly cum before he pulled them out and went back to working on my ass, he stood up and stuck the head of his cock into my pussy as his fingers prepared my ass for a real fucking. I moaned and tightened on the bit of him I had inside of me I wanted more but I knew him and how he'd want me to be aching for more. I know my orgasm will be much better if I just hold out a bit longer; I'll enjoy what he has in stored for me even more. He stuck one of his slick fingers into me slowly as he loosened me and prepared my ass for his big cock that was currently keeping me on edge with partially being inserted into me.
Soon my pet. He cooed to me while rubbing my ass with his free hand. We will enjoy ourselves soon. Then he pushed in a second finger it was a tight squeeze. Just relax baby. He told me as he worked to stretch me open more. I moaned more out of frustration that anything, the torture was almost too much for me to bear. I just wanted his cock to impale me over and over until I'm screaming his name in ecstasy. I heard him fiddling with something besides my ass I heard a snap then a squirt followed by a click, like his was closing something. He was busy doing something because his free hand wasn't rubbing my ass cheek anymore.
Then he pulled out of me, I was so excited that I think I squirted a little at this point because something was going to happen. He removed his fingers from my ass; my excitement had my ass pushed up to him waiting expectantly for him to finally take the plunge in. His fingers returned with something cold on them, I imagined it would be lube. I smiled to myself mostly, I'm glad he cares enough to have me well lubed up; it's the little things that makes me so loyal to him and keeps me coming back every night to see what he has in stored for me.
Okay, here we go. He told me as he rubbed the tip of his cock into my ass hole; he pressed hard into me and managed to get the fat head of his cock in. He slowly but steadily pushed all the way into me until his balls were against my still wanting pussy. He allowed me to adjust to him and relax further. Oh you feel so good.
But sir, it feels better on my end in my opinion. I wagged my ass, I was feeling daring; I wanted him to fuck me good and hard, I was also a little drunk, so I needed it to be rougher than normal.
Oh Grace, you want it bad don't you? he asked me, not his pet, me.
Yes, Owen. I really was feeling bold; I rarely get to use his name when we're like this so I took the chance while I was able. It left a wonderful after taste on my tongue. He started to pull back slowly then he stopped just before falling out.
I'll let it slide that you used my name only because I like how it sounded coming out of your mouth. he told me before he started his thrusts. He went slowly letting me feel how big he really is, and just as he got to the base he finished the thrust with a hard impact. He ground into me, and I welcomed it as he loosened me up further. Finally he picked up the pace and glided in and out of my ass in a fluid movements, but I wanted him to pick it up further because with out that jolting end to a thrust it's just driving me crazy. I moan because it still felt wonderful, but I wanted him in full force and really make me feel it tomorrow. I think he enjoys torturing me, he slowly started to thrust harder and harder, but not hard enough. I wanted him to dig his fingers into my hips as he fucked me long and hard, and when I walk tomorrow I want to feel the remnants of him being inside of me every time I make the slightest move, or even when I walk tomorrow. I could have sworn that he had a sixth sense because he did exactly as I wanted, and I couldn't help but scream and praise him and his cock. 
Oh God! Fuck! I started to curse because it was damn good.
Tell me more. he said laughing but still kept up his hard thrusts.
You're! A-mazing! I was suppressing an orgasm. Oh. Mas-ter.
Yes… my pet? He was starting to get flustered as he grunted.
I'm about to! I don't know how much longer I could hold out.
I know. He said and pulled out of me completely. He flipped me onto my back, ripped my jeans off my legs and spread my legs wide and he drove his cock back into my ass. I want to watch you enjoy this. he told me a little out of breath.
My heart was racing as he held me like a lover, this was new, his eyes were locked on mine. It was so much more personal now, he continued thrusting just as before. I could feel him more somehow. I could see him struggling and straining to hold back, I couldn't help but enjoy this closeness. His heart was next to mine as he stared down into my soul.
Did you? he asked me in a choked clipped way.
No. I pulled him into a kiss, I needed to feel like we were normal for a moment. He hesitated against my lips and then gave in and thrust into me with my feeling it felt almost. Did I break him? We'll see. I felt him slink against me as he kissed me back like it was our first kiss. He pulled back completely breathless and his eyes were softer as he gazed down at me. 
What are you doing to me? he asked, and I didn't answer. I want you to cum now. he was back to being my master, clipped and cold with his commands.
Yes, Sir. I relaxed and my orgasm took over, I buck and grind against him and hold him close while digging my nails into his warm flesh. While my back was arched as I finished he began to unload into me.
Fuck! he grunted while staring me down still. I watched him enjoy himself as I bit my lip and raise my eyebrow at him and took delight in watching him come undone. When he finished jouncing and spurting off the last of his pleasure he collapsed onto me. You're a bad pet. he told me.
I'm sorry. I held him while I could.
No, you're not. 
Yes, Sir. I rolled him off of me and went to the bathroom to clean off. I padded down the hall barefoot to the bathroom, I started the water and got in. The water washed away the mess, and my anger. Then Owen stepped into the shower.
No you don't get to be mad. he told me and pushed me up against the wall so the water was hitting him.
And why not? I barked back.
Because we had an agreement.
Okay you're right, I'm sorry for making you feel something. I glared at him. He reached down and cleaned himself off of all lube.
Fuck you make me mad. He lifted me up and fucked me right there against the cold tile in the shower. 
Shut up and kiss me. I told him, I didn't care right now I just wanted him in an emotional way.
Yes ma'am. he smiled and did just that.
It was still a couple of hours until Sheila's birthday gathering at their favorite bar and Jenna had some time to kill. On an impulse, which came more and more frequently, Jenna went to her room, kicked off her sneakers, pulled off her sweats and t-shirt and pulled the accessory kit from her dresser. She opened the kit and chose her vibrating butt plug and her just like the real thing dildo. 
Just like the real thing, she thought, yeah right.
Padding into the living room she flipped on the TV and pulled her favorite porn tape from the video cabinet. She popped the tape into the VCR and pressed play. Alicia Rhodes appeared on the screen right where Jenna had left her last. Alicia was on her back getting rammed in the ass by some hunk and Alicia said with her sultry British accent, Fuck that ass deep you dirty fucker! Jenna wished her tits were as big as Alicia's so they would bounce the way Alicia's were bouncing every time that guy rammed his cock in her ass. Sheila always told Jenna that her tits were fucking hot and they didn't need to be big. Looking at herself in the mirror above the mantle she agreed, her tits were fucking hot. Jenna was proud of her slender body and she loved the way her hair hung to just above her nipples. All those racquetball games really paid off, she said to nobody in particular.
Jenna stretched out on the couch and watched as Alicia now had a cock in her ass and in her mouth. This scene always made Jenna sopping wet. She and Sheila always talked about what it would be like to have two guys. Jenna knew that Sheila's secret desire was to see two guys fucking. David probably wouldn't go for that. Jenna wanted two guys to fuck her. She loved playing the dirty slut which is why she loved the professional dirty slut, Alicia Rhodes.
Jenna stretched out on the couch, spread her legs and starting rubbing her clit. Soon her hand was dripping with the juice that flowed out of her throbbing pussy. She took her butt plug and sank it into her ass and turned the vibration on high. Damn, she loved being fucked in her ass. It made her feel so dirty, and hot. Her eyes stayed on Alicia taking the cock in her mouth to the point of gagging on it and Jenna shoved the dildo into her slippery cunt. She banged her pussy to the rhythm of the guy that was drilling Alicia's ass.
Oh yeah, Jenna said to the TV, fuck that bitch's pussy. Fuck that little whore!
The pace on her dildo quickened and the vibrator jammed in her ass was bringing her to orgasm. Jenna stood up in the middle of the room with her legs spread wide and pounded the dildo into her pussy. God, that vibrator in her ass felt so fucking good. Jenna's hand holding the dildo was now soaked with her cunt juice. Alicia was one hot bitch. Now Alicia was taking it in her twat and gagging on cock.
When the orgasm hit, Jenna was screaming at the TV, Fuck that cunt! Fuck that dirty whore you sons-a-bitches! Look at that bitch gagging on your cock! Do it! Fill that slut with your fucking cum!
The vibrator slipped from her ass and Jenna filled the empty hole with four of her fingers.
Yeah, fuck that whore, she was now screaming at herself while she jabbed at her cunt with the dildo, fuck that whore until she can't move!
Jenna fell to the couch still ramming her pussy. She shivered with the orgasm running through her. When she opened her eyes, Alicia was kneeling down and taking two cum shots on her face. Jenna wished someone would fuck her the way Alicia gets fucked. Jenna lay on the couch and licked the twat cream from her fingers as the tape ran out. When the TV was showing snow she pressed rewind on the VCR be ready for me next time Alicia and walked into the kitchen to wash her toys. She opened the fridge and contemplated drinking one of her two beers she had left and figured she would save them for later.
She went to the bathroom, ran the shower water until it was warm and climbed in. She started thinking about the strap-on that Sheila had bought as a birthday present to herself. She wondered if David was going to let Sheila fuck him with it the way she wanted to. Nah, she thought, he's too… conservative for that.
After she showered and dried her hair Jenna picked out her clothes and began to get dressed.
I hope David invites Mitch, she said to nobody, he's got such a hot ass and I'd love to fuck him.
* * * 
When Jenna arrived at the bar the group was already there. David and Sheila were sitting at the bar surrounded by David's volleyball buddies, one she recognized as Steve, and that bitch from Sheila's work, Corrine. She looked around but didn't see Mitch. She was a little uncomfortable as she walked over to them because she brought Steve home once and it was embarrassing. He couldn't keep it up and that night was a bust. She believed Steve secretly blamed her for that. Yeah right, she thought. Corrine was a secretary at Sheila's work and was always a bitch towards Jenna. Corrine made a pass a Jenna once but Jenna isn't into black women. Now Corrine thought Jenna was a racist. 
When Sheila saw Jenna, her face lit up and she came over and gave Jenna a big hug.
For a minute there I thought you weren't coming. Sheila confessed.
No, honey, I wouldn't miss it for the world, replied Jenna, there was just something I had to do first. Happy Birthday!
Thanks, Sweetie. Did I miss anything good? said Sheila, grinning that sly grin.
Maybe. Is everyone here? asked Jenna.
No, my sister isn't here yet and Mitch is supposed to be coming, too. Let's get a drink.
They went to the bar and ordered two vodka and cranberries. Jenna said hello to the guys and gave David a hug. She gave a curt hello to Corrine who just turned her back. The guys walked over to a pool table that opened up and Steve and Corrine moved down the bar and continued their conversation.
So, started Jenna have you told David about your new purchase?
No, not yet. I'm going to spring it on him when we get back to the house. God, I hope he lets me use it. I want to fuck his ass so bad. It would be so HOT. Actually, I'd like to see a guy fuck his ass but I think me doing it is as far as he will possibly go.
I hate to spoil your party, Sheila, but I don't see any of it happening. If it doesn't work out you can always come over to my house and fuck me. I'll let you fuck my ass with it. 
We'll see. said Sheila giggling. You are such a slut!
Yeah, well, you're classed by the company you keep.
The two girls laughed, drank and talked about how Sheila and David were doing, how Jenna was putting too much mileage on her porn tapes and how the rest of general life was going. About thirty minutes later Mitch leaned up against the bar next to Sheila.
Mitch was tall and lean with dark hair that always looked wet even though it wasn't. The curves of his tone body were accented by the clothes he wore which, tonight, were a white Nautica polo and dark pleated slacks. Jenna couldn't tell if they were blue or black because of the darkness of the bar. 
Happy Birthday, Darling. he said to Sheila. Where's you're man at?
Thanks so much, Sweetie. Sheila said and kissed him on the cheek. He's over there shooting pool with the boys.
Hey there, Jenna. You look lovely tonight.
Thanks for noticing, Mitch. said Jenna, feeling her pussy get moist as she looked at him, You're looking pretty good yourself. Jenna had on her shortest black skirt (she had great legs and knew it) and the tightest sweater she could find (she had to make the most of what she had). He had noticed and that was the idea. Mitch ordered himself a gin and tonic and walked over to the pool table where the guys were playing. Steve left his conversation with Corrine and started small talk with Jenna. Sheila just stared at David like a woman entranced. Soon Steve realized he was getting nowhere with Jenna and went back to his conversation with Corrine. Jenna turned to Sheila.
Do you think Mitch likes me, Sheila?
What, what was that? Sheila asked.
I said, do you think Mitch likes me? I'll tell you Sheila, he is hot and I would love to have his hands on me.
Jenna, c'mon. You know you're hot and if you haven't seen the way he's been looking at you tonight you must be blind. Why don't you go ask him?
Well, I don't know. replied Jenna.
C'mon girl, what's the worst thing he could say? No? Besides, I have a feeling he won't say no.
Jenna ordered a gin and tonic (which she made note was Mitch's favorite drink) and brought it over to him. The two of them walked to an empty table nearby and started talking.
So, how are you doing Jenna? asked Mitch.
I'm doing well. The business took off and I was able to build a new house out in Rolling Woods.
Rolling Woods? That's out in the sticks. Do you like being away from everything?
Actually I do. I really enjoy having my privacy. Besides, it'll be more developed in the next few years.
As Jenna and Mitch finished their drinks, David and Jake crossed the room to Sheila after finishing their game. When Jenna looked up again she saw that they had left. She wasn't upset that Sheila didn't say good night. She new how anxious Sheila was to get where she wanted to be. She thought it strange, however, that Jake left with them.
Looks like David, Sheila and Jake left to get breakfast, Jenna told Mitch, Do you want to go out to the diner and join them or… would you like to come see my new house?
I would love to come see your new house. answered Mitch with a broad smile.
Perfect, thought Jenna, just the answer I was looking for.
* * *
Mitch pulled his Monte Carlo up behind Jenna's Envoy, followed her out of the parking lot and through the winding roads out to Rolling Woods. There were no streetlights installed in her neighborhood yet and Jenna's was the only house completed and lived in. They pulled into her half circle driveway and met at the front door. Jenna let them in and offered Mitch a beer, happy that she had saved the beers instead or drinking one earlier. Mitch sat on the couch with his beer and Jenna sat in the easy chair across from him. As she listened to him talk about his job, the volleyball team and how promising David was as a player, she casually opened her legs to him to show him that she wasn't wearing panties and her pussy was clean shaven. Mitch stammered and tried to keep up the conversation but there was no getting around the hard on in his pants. Jenna blatantly glared at his crotch hoping to get a glimpse of his reaction to the show. She got the reaction she wanted. 
My God, she thought his cock is HUGE. Her pussy was getting hotter and wetter every minute.
She listened to Mitch try to continue the conversation until the beers were empty and excused herself. Almost twenty minutes later she returned to the room. She had let her long auburn hair down to hang over her shoulders. She had changed into a burgundy leather bikini with holes in the top that showed her nipples. Her areolas were small and dark. Her nipples were hard and unusually long. Mitch saw that her nipples were pierced with gold hoops which didn't show through the sweater she was wearing earlier. From one hoop to the other was a gold chain. The bottom was a crotchless thong and Mitch could see her pussy was already dripping. Jenna stepped over to Mitch and began unbuckling his belt.
Are you sure this is what you…  began Mitch.
I'm your whore tonight. replied Jenna and Mitch just leaned back while Jenna opened his pants and pulled them, and his boxers, off of him.
Mitch's cock was huge, and throbbing. Jenna kneeled down in front of him and took the base of his shaft in her hand. She thought his cock was beautiful. Aside from its size it was pleasing to Jenna's eye. Mitch was circumcised. The head was a brownish-purple and the colors of his glorious cock lightened from head to shank to a pale flesh. A vein ran along the underside of his dick which helped define its shape and size. Mitch's cock curved slightly upwards as if it were reaching for her mouth. Jenna used her tongue to trace the vein of Mitch's cock from his scrotum to the head. She wrapped her lips around the head and caressed the tip with her tongue. Although Mitch was large, Jenna's mouth was comfortable on his prick. She slid her mouth down his shaft and found she could only take half of his cock. She began stroking what she couldn't get her mouth around. Mitch ran his fingers through Jenna's soft hair and watched while Jenna gave him the best head he ever had in his life. Jenna did not touch him with her teeth and Mitch enjoyed the pressure she put on the underside of his dick with her tongue. Jenna would stop now and again to just hold the head in her mouth and rub it with her tongue.
Please Baby, a little faster, said Mitch in a breathy voice. His head tilted back.
Jenna slid her mouth up and down his rod faster then faster again and slurped with every upstroke. Mitch could hear Jenna hum, off and on. The vibration of her vocal chords made his cock tingle. His precum started flowing onto her tongue. She eagerly swallowed it and entertained thoughts of sucking on him until he shot his steamy load in her mouth. She decided against it. She wanted that in her pussy, or her ass. Jenna pulled her mouth from his cock with an audible pop. A string of saliva and precum hung from the head of his giant dick to her lower lip. She stroked his massive cock, took his balls in her mouth and juggled them with her tongue. His precum still dribbled from his cock and ran down over her hand. She glided her tongue back up the underside of his rail and licked the precum from its head. The hand covered in his slippery goo went to her gushing pussy and found her clit. She gently rolled it between her finger and thumb. Her lips were soaked with her own juice and she could feel the wetness spreading to the inside of her thighs. She drove two fingers into her cunt and moaned with Mitch's wonderful prick in her mouth. His cock tingled more.
Jenna found she was able to figure out how to take more of his cock than before and her mouth was again rapidly sliding up and down on him. As she sucked him, Mitch toyed with her nipples and gently pulled on the chain hanging between. Her hand went from her clit to his balls. She caressed his balls and his asshole letting his precum and her pussy lube give them a glistening sheen. Slowly she slipped a finger into his hole and his thighs started to twitch. She felt his hands on the back of her head and he gently pushed her down onto his cock just until he felt her resist. It excited her to feel him want to take that control. Knowing that he didn't want to just jam his cock down her throat made her understand that he cared for her as a woman but should wanted his balls on her chin.
Mitch writhed his hips while her finger slid in and out of his ass. His precum was delicious. She wanted him in her… now. She released his cock from her mouth and pulled her finger from his ass. Stepping back from where he was on the couch she sat in the easy chair and spread her legs wide.
Do my pussy now! she ordered.
No, replied Mitch, I want to show you something.
Jenna gave him a look of curiosity and Mitch did something she never thought she would ever see. He leaned forward and took the head of his own cock into his mouth. His hand went to his shaft and started stroking. He would alternate from sucking the head and taking it from his mouth and running his tongue around it for Jenna to see. This was more than Jenna could take. As she watched Mitch suck himself and stroke his long shaft her fingers went to her clit. She was sopping wet. She loved it. Her free hand grabbed one of the empty beer bottles and she slipped the neck into dripping twat. Watching him and feeling the cool glass in her pussy with the motion on her swollen clit brought her to orgasm almost instantly. A wet spot on the upholstery of her easy chair started spreading from her snatch. She screamed as her cum flowed from her cooze and soaked the chair. As soon as Mitch knew she had cum, he stood and walked towards her. As he approached her, she took his cock in her mouth again. His precum was still dripping and it was sweet on her tongue. This time she took so all of his cock and his balls slapped her chin. She drove the bottle into her snatch while Mitch fucked her mouth. When he was on the brink dumping his load, Mitch grabbed her and pulled her from the chair, the bottle falling from her cunt to the floor. He pulled Jenna to him and kissed her. She could taste the precum still on his lips and tongue.
Dammit, Mitch, I want your cock now!
Then bend over bitch and I'll give it to you!
Jenna spun and grabbed the back of the chair and quickly felt Mitch's giant cock slip through the crotchless panties and into her soaked cooze. She felt how big he was but knew he wasn't all the way in and screamed, I want you whole cock you son-of-a-bitch, GIVE IT TO ME!! and with that Mitch picked her up off the floor and drove his rod all the way into her. He managed to get his arms under her legs so her knees were to her chest and he stood in the middle of the living room, holding her in the air and drilling her dripping pussy. Mitch could feel her juice running down his prick and soaking his balls. 
Jenna started squirming and Mitch couldn't hold her any longer. He set her to the floor and slipped his dick from her slit. She turned and took his balls in her mouth, tasting her sweet pussy on him. She stroked his cock and told him, I said I am you're fucking whore tonight. Act like it! Mitch grabbed her head and stuffed his cock back in her mouth. 
Suck on my cock you bitch. I love to see my whole cock buried in your mouth! cried Mitch, driving his cock to the back of her throat.
Mitch stood in the middle of the room and fucked Jenna's mouth until he was again close to filling her mouth with his jizz. Jenna sensed it and let Mitch's cock slip from her mouth. She stood and walked to the bedroom. On the way she unclasped the chain from her nipples and dropped it and her leathers to the floor. Mitch followed and stripped his shirt from his body and tossed it aside. Jenna walked to the dresser and lit two candles. She reached into the bottom drawer and pulled out what looked like a briefcase. When she popped the latches and opened it Mitch saw that it was full of various sexual enhancement items. Jenna pulled her just like the real thing dildo from its place, slipped it into her juicy cunt and started fucking herself. Mitch walked up behind her, bent her over the dresser and planted his tongue in her ass. She could feel his tongue spreading her hole while she poked at her twat and put her fingers to her clit. God, she felt like such a slut, and loved it. Jenna was disappointed when she felt Mitch's tongue leave her ass but when he grabbed her hair, pulled her head back and began pushing his prick into her tight asshole, she was in ecstasy. She let go of the dildo and it slipped from her twat to the floor.
Fuck that ass deep you dirty fucker! Jenna ordered Mitch, quoting her favorite porn star. She could feel Mitch's balls slapping on her cunt. Mitch pounded on her ass to the point where Jenna thought he would cum. When she heard the beginnings of his moans of orgasm she pulled away from him. Mitch looked at her like a dog that got a bone taken away from him. 
Oh, no! You're not going to cum yet. Show me again! she said tossing him a towel. 
Mitch understood and after wiping off his rod he sat on the edge of the bed and took the head of his prick in his mouth again. It made Jenna so hot to see it. Her pussy was aching to be fucked. From her case she retrieved her suction cup dildo and stuck it to the pine bench in the corner. Still watching Mitch she slid the bench to the middle of the room, straddled it and slid her pussy down over the upright dong.
Yes Mitch, watch me fuck my pussy while you suck on your huge cock. Mitch raised his eyes to see Jenna sliding up and down on the dildo. He couldn't just suck his cock and watch her any longer. He straddled the bench behind Jenna and as she slid her sweet wet twat down on her dildo Mitch slid his cock straight up her ass. 
Fuck this bitch's ass you dirty bastard! It's so fucking good to have both of my fuck holes filled! Jenna screamed as she quickened her pace. Her juice ran down the shaft of the dildo and Mitch's precum was filling her ass. You're cock is so fucking huge! screamed Jenna as she pulled and twisted her nipples. 
Mitch wrapped his arms around Jenna's midsection and pulled her tight to him as he violated her ass. He felt her start to shake as her orgasms wracked her body. You love that huge cock, don't you bitch? Do you want more? Do you want more of it my little slut? Mitch barked at her.
Yes! YES! Jenna shot back at him. I want it in my pussy! Jam it in my CUNT!
Mitch lifted her off of the dildo and his cock. He set her on the floor and, leading her by a handful of her hair, bent her over the side of the bed. He stepped back out of her sight and Jenna took this minute to close her eyes and rest. When she opened her eyes again Mitch was tying her nylons around her wrists and then to the bedposts opposite from her. At a time when she thought she had no juice left in her pussy, it started to flow fresh. She had never been tied up by a man before. It made her so fucking hot. Sheila had tied her up once but that seemed different. That was also a long time ago.
Mitch kneeled on the bed in front of Jenna, grabbed her head and slid his prick into her mouth. Jenna sucked his cock and wanted to finger his ass again but she couldn't pull her hands free. Saliva and precum dripped from the corners of her mouth as Mitch's rod drove in and out. She felt used like a trashy whole and she loved every minute of it.
I know you love my cock in your mouth you dirty bitch. Does my cock taste good? Does it, slut?
Mmmm, mmmmm, was all Jenna could get out. It made his cock tingle again.
Mitch pulled his dick from her lips with a quiet pop. He walked around the bed and Jenna felt Mitch's hands on her waist. The head of his cock pushed her bare wet pussy lips apart and his prick sank into her throbbing snatch. With each thrust of his enormous dick Jenna could feel an anal bead being pushed into her asshole. The beads slid in easy as her hole was covered in his precum and stretched from the ramming of his giant rod. Mitch was pounding hard on her pussy and she listened to his voice over her moans of pleasure. Jenna, your twat is so tight on my cock. God, I want to fill your whore's cunt with my hot cum!
Her hands clenched on the bedspread. She began pulling it off of the bed and she screamed, Do it you nasty son-of-a-bitch! Fill my fucking twat! I want it! I want to feel your cum inside of me! YOUR… COCK… IS… SO… FUCKING… GOOD! Each word came with each thrust of his massive dick.
Mitch wrapped his hand up in her long hair as he rammed his shaft deeper into her. The sting of his three quick slaps on her ass and his dick filling her cooze caused her body to explode with orgasms. Here it comes bitch, here's my load! Mitch yelled at the ceiling. 
As the heat of his jizz filled her twat, Jenna felt the string of beads yanked out of her ass. Her orgasm from the beads caused her to scream. 
Oh, you fucking dirty bastard! Keep using me you son-of-a-bitch! screamed Jenna.
Her back arched and her body convulsed with the pleasure. Mitch kept pumping her hole until his load was completely spent. When he slipped his cock from her sore and throbbing vagina, Jenna felt his cum oozing down the inside of her thighs. Mitch was soon on his knees licking his cum from her thighs and sucking it from her snatch. Her juice started filling her hole again and mixing with his hot sperm as she watched in amazement. Her whole body twitched each time his tongue touched her lips and clit. Jesus, Jenna thought to herself, this is so hot but is he ever going to stop? Jenna had never seen a man eat his cum before. He was full of surprises.
When her pussy was empty of his cum, Mitch untied Jenna's arms and he lifted her to her feet. She could barely stand. Her pussy was soaked… and sore. When Mitch kissed her she could taste his cum on his lips and tongue. It was delicious and she swept his mouth with her tongue to get all of it. Mitch picked Jenna up and laid her on the bed. They lay there awake for some time, not saying anything. It was Jenna that broke the silence.
Mitch, you can't stay.
But… why not?
All I wanted was a great fuck. You gave me that. You gave me much more than that. I loved everything you did tonight. I am actually quite amazed but I am not interested in a boyfriend or a relationship, just a good hard screwing. You are the most amazing man I have ever been to bed with. You can always come back if you like… when I call you. I just can't have a permanent man in my life.
I understand Jenna, and I'll go. Can I ask you one thing?
What's that, darling?
Will you be my whore again? My slut?
Of course I will. My cunt loves your cock.
Mitch smiled and climbed off of the bed and began getting dressed. Jenna stood, slipped on her robe and walked with Mitch to the door. At the open door Mitch slipped her robe open, ran his hands over her nipples, down her belly and caressed her shaven pussy. This sent a twitch running through Jenna's body. They kissed and Mitch stepped out into the darkness. When Jenna saw his headlights come on she closed and locked the door. On her way back to her bedroom for some much needed rest Jenna stopped in the living room, looked at her cabinet of porn movies and said, Alicia, I won't be seeing you for a while.
Many thanks go out to Amerks92hockey for editing another of my attempts at getting you eager readers all hot and bothered. 
Please Comment and please vote… let me know what you think of my story and how I am make it better for next time…
Anyways, so I was at work finishing up some end of the day shit after everyone else had gone home for the day. For whatever reason my mind started to drift to my happy places and gradually I became more aroused and less concerned with work. After a few minutes of daydreaming about a beautiful set of ass cheeks spread before me, I decided to sit back and pull out my cock. Within moments I had settled back into my chair, dropped my pants all the way to the floor and had my cock in one hand and my balls in the other. I was stroking away, thinking how nice it would be to have this strange woman kneeling across my desk bare assed, asking me to kiss and lick her cheeks. 
I was thinking how nice it would be to run my tongue across the backs of her thighs, feel the soft hairs on her cheeks tickling my nose as I lick & kiss my way along. My imagination runs off as I think about running my tongue gently over her petaled lips, tasting her honey-wine juices, smelling her sweet aroma and forcing her body closer to orgasm. Gently I began running my tongue from her clit, across her lips and upwards into the pear shaped crevice of her ass. I kept thinking about the sounds I would hear as she sucked in her breath with anticipation or relief. 
I thought about how her tight crinkled little hole would feel on my tongue, how it would taste as I began to tickle, lick, then probe her. I thought about the sounds of her moans as she felt my hands on her soft cheeks as I spread them further open so I could work my tongue deeper into her welcoming ass. With greater and greater urgency my right hand slid along my cock as my left hand was playing with my balls and tickling my taint. 
As I was working myself closer to orgasm, my cell phone rang. I didn't recognize the number but something told me to answer it. Hello I said with a hoarse voice… Hey, it's Tiff. Mind if I drop my bags off now? I saw your truck outside so I figured I would stop by. You say. I try quickly to think of an excuse why you can't come in but my mind is full of erotica and no normal thoughts are floating around. Give me a sec to put away some classifieds, I say and hang up.
Slowly I try to compose myself, trying to give my cock time to lie back down. I pull up my pants and try to hide my hard-on as I walk towards the main door. I see you standing there through the window and think to myself what a great ass you yourself have. Suddenly I catch myself and tell my cock and brain they need to behave, Now is not the time! As I open the door, I catch a whiff of your perfume or lotion… I can't tell what it is but the smell certainly doesn't help my current predicament. I tell you to just throw your bags on the floor and walk into the office. Thinking that you had waited outside, I get to my desk and have to adjust myself. I have been walking hunched back since opening the door, trying to hide my hard-on and keep away any suspicion. I try pushing my cock to the side but realize that isn't going to do it, thinking I had a minute to spare I open my fly and reach into my pants. Grabbing hold of my cock, I reposition myself only to look up and see you staring at me. 
Oh, don't mind me… You say with a big old grin on your face. Not being a shy person or bashful, I apologize and explain I had been a bit preoccupied when you called. As I am talking I notice that you are staring at my crotch I then realize I still have my hand in my pants, wrapped around my hardness. 
Pulling my hand out, I apologize again…Sorry Tiff, I didn't mean to embarrass you or see me like this. 
Who said I was embarrassed? you say. With me at a loss for words, you jump in, So what were you thinking about that got you so worked up?
Why be bashful now I say to myself. I was thinking about a woman's sexy ass bent over my desk as I bathed it with my tongue, I say. You smile and turn asking me if I was thinking about a tight ass like yours. This causes my cock to twitch and practically jump out of my still open fly. With you standing there wiggling your ass at me, I didn't even notice that I was rubbing myself through my pants. 
I realize it only when you speak up, Can I watch you finish? You say. Never being one to turn down a beautiful woman, nor one that I can stroke my cock in front of I simply undo my belt and let my pants drop to the floor. 
My cock is screaming to get out of my boxer briefs but I have to ask, are you sure you want to watch me? 
With a big smile you say, yes, I want to watch you stroke yourself. Well that is all it takes… I pull my shorts down and sit in my chair. Smiling at you and still staring at your jean-covered ass, I begin running my hand up and down the length of my cock. Knowing that I want you to have the best view possible, I scoot my chair around my desk so that you have a completely unobstructed view of what I'm doing. Not only do you have a great view, but now I was sure to have your undivided attention.
Slowly stroking myself before you, I watch as your facial expressions change over the course of several minutes. With your eyes glued to my cock, I watch your eyes soften, your tongue repeatedly wetting your lips as you bite your lower lip. Seeing these changes, as well as hearing your breathing begin to change, I decide to get a little daring.
As I sit there stroking my cock and fondling my heavy balls, I begin to slowly slide my chair closer to you. Basically every time I shift in my seat to stroke my cock from a different angle or to rub my balls in a different way, I slide my chair forward an inch or two. Rubbing my fingers along my shaft, teasing and taunting my swollen head… gently rolling my balls through my fingers of my left hand, occasionally letting them drift lower to tease my bare taint. The look on your face is priceless when you realize I'm practically sitting on your lap jerking off. You kind of gasp, but apparently I haven't done anything wrong because you take a seat in the chair across from me. A mere foot or so is all that separated us as I keep fucking my hand in front of you. 
Subliminally you are getting fidgety in your seat, which I suppose is understandable, as we have been going at this for almost a half-hour. Fidgety is a good thing because that tells me you are extremely turned on… either that or you have to pee really badly. I go with option one and try to bank on your current state of arousal. Tiff, will you bend over for me again? I want to look at your ass again. I say. Without even thinking you get up and bend over the chair, looking back at my cock you begin rubbing your hands over your cheeks, to tease me. Even in your jeans I can tell that tight ass of yours would be a delicious little meal, this spurs me on even more as I begin to stroke myself faster.
Soon your own rubbing seems to get to you or maybe it's the combination of watching me and rubbing yourself but you begin to squirm in your seat again, shifting from one knee to the other. I lean my head back and pretend to close my eyes hoping to see you rub your jeaned crotch, you didn't let me down and through 1/2 closed eye lids I see you rub your hand across your clit. Am I turning you on a little Tiff? I say as I startle you. As you begin to answer me, I slide my chair forward another inch or so and got ballsy. I reach out with my left hand and rub it along your ass cheek and across your denim covered crack. Whether you mean to or not, you stick your ass out a bit as though you want me to touch you again. 
Still stroking myself, I lean forward and bit your ass lightly while sucking in the scent of your sweet juices. My mind is reeling at 100 mph as I am sure yours is as well. I keep rubbing my hands over your ass, feeling the tightness of your muscular cheeks flexing against my touch. I wanted so badly to see your ass bare, to touch your nakedness and feel the smoothness of your flesh in my hands. You are wiggling your hips as I caress your ass, I can tell you were getting extremely turned on. Every now and then you'll look back and watch my cock for a minute then close your eyes again as though you are drifting back into your fantasy world.
I decide to take things a bit further; I am practically drooling on myself at the thought of running my tongue across your hot flesh. I stand up behind you, lean over and whisper into your ear. What are you thinking about Tiff, are you turned on? Are you thinking about how hot it would be to feel a warm tongue sliding its way across your taunt cheeks? Does it make your pussy wet, your clit tingle thinking about warm hands caressing your cheeks, a tongue licking and nipping its way along the cleft of your ass? Does it turn you on knowing I want to tongue bathe your asshole, taste it, penetrate it, and probe it with my tongue? 
You lift your head slightly as you say yes with shakiness in your voice that only comes from being so horny you can cry. 
At this point I have to stop stroking myself out of fear I will cum because I too am so turned on. Show me your ass Tiffany, peel your jeans down and show me that delicious ass of yours. Show me your tasty ass and tell me what to do. I say as I sit back down in my chair. I know it is a long shot but I am hoping you want me to taste you as bad as I want to. Much to my surprise, you reach slowly to the button of your jeans and undo them. Wiggling your hips from side to side you begin sliding them down. I wish you can see the smile on my face as your thong slowly came into view. It's so hot watching your jeans lower and the way your panties frame a path for my tongue to travel on. 
You can't stop stroking now, I thought I was watching you, you say, startling me out of my hungry trance. As I lick my lips my right hand falls back to my cock but my left hand reaches forward towards your ass. I think I startle us both as our skin touches, my left hand sliding slowly over your ass cheeks. You let out a small moan and turn your head again telling me kiss it, kiss my ass. Holy hell woman, I never thought you would ask…
Dropping out of my chair, my cock bouncing wildly, I kneel on the floor behind you. Tiff, you have no idea the ass worship you are about to receive or the orgasm(s) I am about to give you… It feels almost electric as my lips come in contact with the tight skin of your ass. I use your thong as an outline to work with and begin kissing and licking my way from your hips down into the cleft of your ass. You moan again as I am thinking to myself how tasty your ass is. Slowly I keep kissing and licking my way along your thong, I work my way to the top of your ass crack, my hands wandering over your cheeks and up your back. 
Starting down the right side, I lick along the fabric teasing your sensitive flesh as I go. You are bent over perfectly and your thong is just narrow enough that as I am kissing my way along I can see the dark outer ring of your asshole. I feel as though it is calling me, begging to be kissed, licked and made to cum. Its cinnamon color is so sexy in contrast to your ass cheeks. 
I pass up my chance to dive right in to your ass and instead keep working my way along the dividing line of your panties. As I am working my way down, the sweet aroma of your juices grabs hold of my nose. Nibble & lick, nibble & lick, I work my way down to a very wet spot in your thong. My god you are so wet right now Tiff, your panties have soaked through and look as though they are about to drip. Not wanting to hesitate, I keep kissing along your panty line but now my licks begin to get a little longer. I am trying to savor every taste of your honey-wine juices as I lick my way along the outer most edges of your satin covered pussy lips. 
Your smell, your taste, the feel of your hot flesh is all overwhelmingly intoxicating. I tickle my way across the fabric guarding your clit from my tongue and begin working my way back up towards the crack of your ass. Higher and higher my lips and tongue climb till I am again smelling and tasting the sweetness of your dark cinnamon ring. I pause for a moment there at the darkened edges of your asshole, still covered by the narrowest parts of your thong. I lick and nip at your anal ring, the sweetness of your most sensitive skin driving me mad with desire. I want so badly to tear your thong to shreds as I devour your tight pucker, but I digress that your teasing and torture are not over yet. Not wanting to wear out my welcome for later, I begin licking my way back up your ass cheeks. I move along your hipbones, up your back to your shoulders and neck. 
I stand up behind you, placing my hands on your hips and lean forward over you. You can feel my erection pressing against your ass and I feel you wiggle a little so my cock is nestled upright between your cheeks. As I lean over I take your ear lobe between my lips and again begin to nibble. You curl your head to the other side and present your neck to me. I accept and lick down towards your shoulder, stopping at the place the soft tissues gather where throat joins shoulder. I lick small circles, and then take that place deep into my mouth; sucking hard and I hear you purr. Your hands move to mine and pull them towards your front. 
You lead me to your breasts and as I cup them I feel your hard nipples right through the thin material. I squeeze your breasts between my fingers, and as I mold them I hump my prick against your thong-covered ass. You hump right back. We stand together for perhaps five minutes, kissing, touching, melding together again. I slide my hands from your breasts up to the top button of your blouse and then get it unbuttoned. My right hand slides inside your blouse and under your bra. I feel your body stiffen as my fingers sought out your nipple. 
When I find it I give it a squeeze and I hear you sucking in air. My tongue slides into your ear, swirling around, tasting you. While my hands finish unbuttoning your blouse I see you reaching between your thighs to touch yourself. I hear your breath catch in your throat as you begin to rub your clit in time with my licking of your neck. 
My hands rise to your shoulders and I take your blouse in my hands. You shrug your arms and all that remains is your bra and panties. You start to turn around, saying I want to touch you now. 
No! I reply, Stay right how you are. You lean forward and brace yourself on the chair. You don't know what to expect but you know no matter what it is you want it. I nibble the back of your neck and down your spine. I suck at a lower point of a shoulder blade, raising a red welt on your skin. Then, back up to take your other ear lobe between my lips. You feel a bra strap fall forward, then the other. 
With a sharp tug, your bra falls free, I see your nipples are hard with lust. Tell me Tiff, do you want to cum… Do you want to feel my tongue and lips devouring you as I work you to orgasm… Do you want me to pleasure your clit, to eat your ass, to make your pussy drip? I whisper in your ear. Give me a sign Tiff, don't say anything simply give me a sign. As I begin nibbling your shoulders and upper back again you reach to your hips and begin peeling down your thong. I wish you could have seen the look on my face, knowing that in a few moments I would be sending you into a pleasurable abyss. As you peel them down past the bottom of your cheeks into the crook of your knees, I step back from you so I can pull them the rest of the way off.
For the first time, I now see you in all your nakedness. Your taunt ass cheeks, the way your ass crack perfectly separates your cheeks, the way your asshole sits perfectly centered above your beautiful moist pussy. I now see the sexiest sight in the world and smile in satisfaction knowing I am about to eat your ass and pussy till you cum screaming. Unable to control myself anymore I drop down behind your beautiful ass now inches from my face. Massaging your cheeks with my hands I begin to run my tongue up and down your crack. 
You laugh and say something about how insatiable I am. I respond by spreading your cheeks and flicking my tongue across your cute little anus. You settle into a more comfortable position by rising a little and putting your hands against the desk in front of your chair. I continue to lick away at your pucker. I love feeling the little ridges against my tongue. I love forcefully swirling my tongue around and around your anus and then pulling away with only the tip of my tongue barely brushing against your sensitive skin and the fine thin hairs that line your crack. I love hearing you moan with pleasure as I tongue you and finger your clit. 
Your ass may have looked good before but now naked it looks so sensual and inviting. I lean over and lick your pussy from behind driving you wild. Then I have the over powering urge to tongue your beautiful ass so I swipe my tongue from your pussy up and over your tight hole and back to your pussy. You gasp out loud when my tongue touches your naked asshole. I really begin to get into it and grasp both of your curvy ass cheeks and pull them slightly apart so that I can get my tongue in deeper. Probing your pink aperture with my tongue as I insert two fingers in your dripping pussy. You start whimpering, gasping and rotating your ass. Whether it is voluntary or not, your body is telling me you want more. I can tell you want more and I'm ready to give it to you. I lick some more around your rosebud and gradually apply more and more pressure. 
Using the tip of my tongue I push my way into your tight ring. Your breathing deepens in ecstasy as I push in further and wiggle my tongue ever so slightly. You love having your ass tongue-fucked as much as I love doing it to you. As I move my tongue in and out and finger your clit you begin to rotate your hips more insistently. I know you are getting close: I can feel your muscles contracting under my tongue and I can hear your breathing change. Pushing my tongue in one last time your orgasm explodes over you. You cry out with pleasure, a sound I love to hear, as the sensations course through your body. I continue to run my tongue around your anus and between your cheeks as I rub those beautiful mounds of flesh. 
But I want to taste more than swipes of your clit and stabs at your ass. I want to lap up your juices and truly taste you. I pass my lips trough your light brown curls and down into your sex. I'm in heaven. I love how you taste and the sight of your glistening pink flesh. I lap at your pedals and then use the flat part of my tongue on your clit. I can feel you writhe with pleasure as I wiggle your clit back and forth rapidly with my tongue. You love it when I suck your little bud into my mouth and nibble at it with my lips. And I am taking my time. Sometimes I tongue fuck you, sometimes I lick at your pedals, sometimes I let my tongue wander down again to your little pucker and swirl around and around your tight ring. I can tell you're getting closer by the amount of juices that is ending up in my mouth. 
You are wet and I love it. I love the way you taste and it turns you on to know that I am getting intoxicated with you as my tongue, with the gentlest of movements is pushing your whole body towards a rush of intense pleasure. Your hands are reaching back now to spread your own cheeks wide for me. I take that as a sign and begin licking your pussy deeply. I harden my tongue and begin fucking your wet hole as I tickle your ass with my nose. The further I force my tongue into your pussy the farther my nose gets crammed into your asshole. Your taste, your aroma, the feel of your hot flesh on my face is enough to make me start stroking myself again. With one hand on my cock, I start fingering your pussy and rubbing your clit.
I take my mouth away from you long enough to say, wider Tiff, spread yourself open wide for my tongue. Much to my chagrin, you practically rip your cheeks apart with your hands, your asshole winking at me, teasing me in time with the sensations that are running through your clit. Now is my time, now I will take that which I have desired from the first day I saw your ass walking in front of me. I press my face into your buttocks and begin lapping hungrily at your tight hole. 
The sweet taste of your asshole spurs me on as I lap at your anal ring. Short strokes, long strokes, light and heavy, I bathe your asshole sending waves of sensations coursing through your body. You are moaning uncontrollably now, panting like you just ran a PT test, your orgasm only moments away…if I let you cum. 
While I lick around and around your anus I slide my hand under you and resume fingering your clit again. Within moments you are moaning and sighing with pleasure. Why do I love licking a woman's ass? Who knows? I think a tight little rosebud is really cute for one thing. I love the sensation of feeling my tongue move over the sensitive little ridges that meet at its center. It turns me on so much to have my face buried between her cheeks and to hear her moaning with pleasure when the tip of my tongue probes just inside her tight little pucker. More than anything it's knowing that she will absolutely love it when I do this to her… that drives me fucking crazy. 
The sight of your ass in the air, your body fully exposed to me, thrills me deep in my soul. I begin to lick you ferociously from your clit to your rosebud, back and forth again and again. The world around you ceases to exist as the sensations you feel from my fingers & tongue begin the slow roll to orgasm that you are craving. Releasing my cock and your clit, I grab hold of your cheeks and cram my tongue as deep into your ass as I can. I begin pounding my tongue up your ass as though it was my own cock. You reach between your thighs and start rubbing your clit as I cram every bit of my tongue deeper & deeper into your tight hole. Oh my fucking god, you scream, Oh fuck I love that! You shout.
Your pussy is dripping down your thighs; your fingers feel as though they are stroking you a mile a minute, your asshole is squeezing my tongue… Your orgasm is so fucking close I can taste it in your ass. Knowing that you are about to explode, I slide a finger deep into your pussy. As I pull it out, I suck it clean and then slide it in again. This time when I pull it out, I slide it past my tongue and into your ass. Your cinnamon ring is so loose now it is amazing. All of my oral ministrations have you open for any pleasurable business I offer it. 
I bury my finger as deep as my hand will go and begin fingering your dark hole, sawing in and out of you like a hot cock or my hard tongue. While fingering your loose little butthole, I keep licking away at your dark ring while you continue to rub your clit. I now slide 2 fingers into your pussy as I am fingering and eating your ass.
I pull my head away again, I want to see what is happening, I want to see the erotic chaos I have created. Apparently the absence of my tongue was a bad thing. You took it upon yourself to fill the void my tongue had left. With you free hand still on your cheek, you reached far back and ran your hand across your soaked pussy lips. That was enough for me to pull my finger out of your ass for a moment so I could give my aching cock a few strokes. 
I almost came right then when you took your wet middle finger and slid it deep into your own ass. Watching you slide your finger into that delicious rosebud forces my hand to move faster and faster along my cock. I watch with baited breath as you rub your clit and finger your asshole, mere inches from my face. Your aroma is strong in the air, the juices of your pussy and ass still fresh on my lips as I watch you fuck yourself closer and closer to cumming.
It is time Tiffany, it is time to send you over the edge and make you cry out with passion. I lean forward and spit into your ass and slide my own finger in with yours. As we are fingering your asshole together, I dart my tongue around your opened rosebud trying to get a lick in wherever I can. I then release my cock and pull your hand away, watching as your finger slips from your asshole, it gaping momentarily. I then take my own finger and add it to the one currently sliding in and out of you. With a finger from each hand stretching your ass, I begin to force your hole open further. 
I push and pull at your sensitive hole causing your muscle to relax even more. Soon you begin to gape nicely, I swear I can see into your soul… With your clit screaming, your tight ass now loosened from my mind blowing efforts I slide my hands out to your cheeks and bury my face & tongue as deep as I can into your ass.
There it is; it's finally here… Wave after wave of pleasure comes crashing down on you as your orgasm takes over your body. As the first waves of your orgasm run their course, your asshole squeezes hard on my tongue. It feels as though you are trying to swallow my tongue with your ass muscles. Suddenly I feel your body go stiff again and prepare for your next orgasm to hit you. I pull my face out of your ass crack and begin running my tongue from your clit to your anus. Your right leg practically knocks me backwards as it kicks out straight when your muscles involuntarily begin seizing. 
My face is covered in your sweet juices, your honey-wine dripping from my chin and my own saliva mixed with the flavors of your asshole is smeared from one ear to another. I feel you body begin to shake almost violently as yet another orgasm hits you. I watch as you push three fingers into your pussy, past my tongue and urge yourself over the edge. As you are fingering yourself and cumming again, I push two of my fingers into your ass and fuck you as you cum. Your screams of ecstasy are ringing in my ears as your body heaves its way full speed into another orgasm.
Finally you begin to come down, so I gently pull my fingers from your beautifully gaped hole. That's not to say I was done… Rather I started to slowly and softly lap my tongue from your slit to your ass again. Gently bathing you, sucking up your juices and attempting to sustain your peeked level of arousal. 
Enough, enough, I can't fucking take any more, you say as you push my head away and turn to sit down in your seat. Sweat is literally pouring down your face, your hair a tangled mess, your breath completely out of control as you sit there staring at me. I reach behind me and grab the bottle of water sitting on my desk and hand it to you. Call me crazy but I have a feeling you need a drink! While sitting there watching you calm down, I am lazily stroking my raging cock. I honestly hurt I am so hard. No blue balls bullshit or anything like that, just pure unbridled, pent up lust barring down in the manhood. 
As you slowly come out of the erotic cloud you were in, you see me stroking myself. You still haven't cum? You say with what sounded like genuine surprise in your voice. 
How could I have, I was way too busy savoring your taste and making you cum. I said. 
Finish for me then. Sit right there and cum for me, you say as you take another long swig of water.
You sure as hell didn't have to ask me twice. I was more than happy to comply with your demands and began stroking my hard cock faster. I knew it wouldn't be long but I wanted to finish myself for you with a little style. I leaned back in the chair, pushing my ass over the edge and began rubbing my balls/taint and even my asshole a little. As I sat there rubbing myself, I said, touch me, touch me anywhere you want but touch me before I cum. As you put the cap back on the water, you lean forward and run your fingers along the insides of my thighs. You lightly run them up until you make contact with my balls. I could cum right here but I fight my orgasm off with every ounce of energy I have left. I want to see how far you will go to get me to cum and I hope like hell you will do whatever sooner rather than later. 
Apparently you are reading my mind because you shift in your chair and lean forward taking my cock into your hands. Our eyes meet for a few seconds while you rub up the shaft and then you lower your head and mouth onto the sensitive crown of my swollen manhood. I exhale deeply as you go to work on my shaft. You use the flat of your tongue to caress the underside of the head of my cock while your hands continue to move slowly but deliberately up and down my aching dick. Next you take as much of me as you can into your mouth and then slowly suck me off. Your tongue continues to work its magic as your warm wet mouth caresses my sex. Oh God… feels so good! I half moan and half sigh. 
You react to my words by picking up the pace as you suck my cock harder and deeper into your mouth. I continue to sigh and allow my breathing to become more ragged and insistent. My hands are now resting gently on the top of your head. You recognize that this means I am about to unleash my cream and you use all your oral skills to push me over the edge. I feel a primal rush of passion for you when I realize that you want to finish me in your mouth. 
You need to stop Tiff, I blurt out, Oh shit, you need to stop…I'm going to fucking cum! I say but it doesn't seem to phase you. Instead you take a finger from your free hand and wipe it in the pool of spit that has collected on my balls. You gently slide that finger along my taint and begin to tickle and probe at my asshole. Your mouth is driving me head-on into my orgasm but your probing finger is enough to force me over the edge. As my cock starts to pulse, you slide off your chair onto your knees on the floor. You then take as much of me in your mouth as you can and slide your finger completely into my ass. 
Ohhhhhhhh fuck, is all the words I can get out. You let my cock fall from your mouth only to say, Cum for me, cum on my tits. I grab a hold of my shaft and pump away, your finger sliding in & out of my ass and my orgasm smashing into me. As the first wave hits me, I point my cock at your gorgeous tits and let loose a torrent of hot juices. Shot after shot splatters on your tits as I feel your finger rubbing my prostate. That throws me overboard again and I suddenly find myself having my first multiple orgasm in years. My legs are shaking like trees in a hurricane as my body loses all control. My cock keeps exploding; cum shooting all over your soft flesh as I cum…and cum hard. Gently you slide your finger from my ass and lean over to kiss the head of my cock.
You sit back up in your chair and hand me the water bottle, I think you're the one who needs a drink now, you say with a smile on your face. As we are sitting there both relaxing and trying to regain our composure I lean forward to grab your knees. I push them upwards a bit and slide forward while leaning in and running my tongue from your tender ass to your now sore clit. Gently I lick you, with light… long strokes. You know I'm not trying to get you off again but rather I just want to savor your sweet flavor again. You lean back to enjoy it………
Authors note:
Unfortunately, this is where I woke up. Needless to say I jerked my cock like a man possessed by the devil a few minutes after getting out of bed. I wish I had kept on sleeping so I would have known what had happened next but apparently that was not meant to be. I hope you enjoyed this little peek into my dreams. This was a real dream and it was really fantastic!
G and I had lived together for almost two years, and for the past three months, the relationship had been going downhill. Things just weren't in sync. She zigged: I zagged. It was clear to both of us that this might be the end of our time together. After many long conversations and more than a few tears, we decided that our connection with each other and all our past memories were too much to give up on at this moment. We decided to start fresh, put whatever hurt we had behind us, and focus on the way things could change for the better. With both of us satisfied that the relationship could move forward from this point, the fog was lifting and our minds were free of stress able to enjoy each other again. 
It had been over a month since we had any sort of sex, much less the hot and wild romps that were commonplace for a good part of our time together. I knew that she wanted things to be special for our new start, and she knew I just wanted to touch her hot, sexy body all over, and as soon as possible. So, I let her take the lead on when we would have sex again. It had been a couple of days since we had decided that we would start fresh, and we really seemed to be on the same page once again. 
It was a Saturday and I was on the weekly trip to grocery store. When I returned, Gretchen wasn't downstairs, so I figured she was taking a nap in the bedroom, and I put away the groceries and went upstairs to check on her. Much to my surprise, she was lying on the bed with a silky, black robe draped over her amazingly sexy body. The robe was not tied and hung gently open, and a strip of her stomach was exposed. The soft fabric glided around her large and supple breasts. My cock was instantly hard, and since I wasn't wearing any underwear, I had no chance of hiding my excitement. My shorts seemed to stretch out in front of me two feet or more. 
G got up out of the bed and led me over to the chair in our bedroom, sat me down, and said, My pussy has been wet for you since you left for the store, and now it's time to do something about it. She dropped the robe to her feet, and revealed to me her beautiful, alluring body. Her breasts were exposed and her nipples were already fully erect. She had on a light blue thong, which had a wet spot on the front. I didn't think it was possible, but my cock got harder. It was so hard it ached. She started rubbing her delicious ass on my manhood. After a minute of slow and erotic grinding, I pulled her back towards me, and I started massaging her nipples from behind and kissing her neck and back. She started to grind harder and I moved one hand slowly down her stomach to the place where she and I both wanted it. 
Her pussy juices had completely soaked her panties and I started rubbing her clit through them: she had an almost instant orgasm. My cock, somehow, grew a little harder. I indicated that she should stand up and I took her panties off and handed them to her. She, somehow, knew what I wanted her to do with them. She unzipped my shorts, my cock instantly sprung out, and she started caressing my throbbing head with her soaking wet panties. I came almost instantly, and she eagerly licked up every drop of my seed. I was so turned by everything that my cock never softened, not even a little. 
With her panties off, I positioned her soft, round ass in front of me, and spread her cheeks apart. Her pussy juices had completely soaked her asshole and my finger easily found its way in. I stuck two fingers from my other hand inside of dripping wet snatch and quickly fingered her to her second orgasm. Then I started to lick her beautiful, tight asshole. She quickly started to rub her clit and brought herself to another orgasm. With her pussy juices still lubing her asshole, I kept licking and tonguing her ass and she kept rubbing her clit. Orgasms cascaded throughout her body. She finally couldn't take anymore and made me stop. She quickly got on her knees and starting licking my balls and stroking my cock. Both she and I knew that I couldn't take much more of that, so she started to tongue my asshole. Her tongue felt amazing, and my cock ached to unleash a second load of cum, but I had other plans. 
I stepped away from her darting tongue and guided her up in front of me and bent her over. Her asshole was still well lubed from her pussy juices, but I wanted to taste it again. So I licked and fingered her to another orgasm. As her body was pulsating from the most recent orgasm, I stood up and buried my unbelievably hard cock in her well-lubed ass. In one stroke I was inside as far as I could go. She screamed out in pleasure and thrust back onto my cock, even though it couldn't go in any farther. Fuck my tight ass with your huge dick, she screamed. I was more than happy to oblige her request and I started to thrust in and out of her tight, wet ass. Every other stroke seemed to bring her to orgasm, each time her asshole tightening around my cock. This lasted about a minute until I couldn't take it anymore. My balls tightened and I felt wave after wave cum exploding from my cock. It seemed like I was cumming for an hour: it was the most intense orgasm that I had ever had. My member was still somewhat hard as I pulled it out of her stretched out asshole and she quickly dropped to her knees and started to lick the remaining cum off of my ultra-sensitive head. My cock grew soft after that and we laid down on the bed together. We didn't say anything for awhile, both realizing that everything was going to work out.
Phoenix summers feel as though they were meant to set the skin on fire, so it only made sense to drink one cold beer after another while we sat outside on our hotel patio. I was away on training for a two week stint, so my wife decided to come out for a visit over the weekend that divided my training weeks.
The banter in conversation was typical of colleagues in a less than professional environment. With the first drink came innocent conversation filled with marriages, kids, previous careers. The second drink brought on details of life experiences. The third pulled out those that needed attention, those that could not handle their drinks, and those that decided to get the conversation going in the route of risqué. All the drinks that followed weeded out those that were ready for bed and brought to light those that were really ready for bed.
By ten in the evening, we had been drinking for hours and we were well into being buzzed. My interests in talking to others were kept to music and the non-provable rhetoric of celebrity-based rumors. I was bored. At least, I was bored until I overheard my wife slur into much more interesting conversation with another young woman that had joined the party.
I don't know what it is about it, but I just love to eat pussy, my wife whispered with a wink and a grin to the brunette that uncrossed her legs and leaned to my wife just as the words hit the air. Randi was not overly loud as she virtually hit on the sexy, young woman with her quiet announcement, but it was loud enough that I could hear what she said without having to ask for a repeat.
That's funny, because I love to have my pussy eaten, the girl smiled back. They were clearly drunk and enjoying their conversation, so I thought that I would chime in.
What's even funnier is that I love having my dick sucked. I meant to say it to my wife, but in my drunken fumble, I remember saying with the intent to land on both of their ears. I immediately fantasized about shoving my cock into their mouths alternately, but my fantasy was cut short.
Not tonight, baby. Tonight, your cock is all mine, Randi interjected hotly. She was to that point of drunk where she was gushing with horniness and I decided to capitalize.
Let's go then, I stood and grabbed Randi by the hand. Is she coming with us? I asked in jest, but hoping for the affirmative. No, you don't want her in there with us tonight, Randi answered with a smile and a kiss.
Randi grabbed me by the hand, said good night to her new friend, and led me away. We stepped from the patio into the well-lit lobby; then we walked quickly down the hall to the elevators. The elevator did not get to us fast enough and my wife could not wait. We stood in the hall, side-by-side, and she reached over to me with her right hand. She flattened the palm of her hand to the front of my jeans as if to simply check.
Hard already? she questioned as she started to lightly rub up and down over my zipper. I was, but her rubbing despite the fear of getting caught was making me even harder. I wasn't all that sure I was going to be able to make it to the elevator until it chimed and she had to snap her hand away as the doors began to open.
With a stroke of luck, the elevator was empty. We stepped into the box of mirrors and smiled at each other as the doors closed behind us. Randi mashed her thumb into the number four button and quickly turned around to kiss me. I stumbled back into the wall of the elevator as our tongues danced back and forth. Then I put my hands to her shoulders and spun her to face the mirror. Her hands fell into place on the hand rail and I returned the early favor of heavy petting over her zipper area. Her jeans were hot to the touch and I knew that she was soaking through her panties as I rubbed. 
I could have kissed her neck or nibbled her ear while I stroked her crotch through her jeans, but I didn't. I simply looked at her face in the reflection of the elevator wall as she looked back at me. Her mouth was slightly agape as if she wanted to whisper something sweet, but couldn't for fear of not being able to catch her breath. Then, she broke the silence as she groaned out, I want to fuck the shit out of you tonight. It only made me hornier to hear her coo and yearn to be fucked, so I continued to rub her pussy through her pants until the elevator door chimed.
I was immediately happy that our room was not far away from the elevator. I wanted to get into the room, out of my clothes, and bury myself into my wife's pussy. However, no excited moment goes without obstacle. I removed the electronic key from my pocket and was quickly rejected by the lock mechanism. The timing was horrible. I was going to come in my jeans if I didn't get the chance to come in Randi soon and there I was being rejected by a door.
I'll wait here, Randi inferred that she would stay in place while I went to switch the keys. Dejected, I returned to the elevator, went to the lobby, and exchanged my key. However, when I got back to the room, Randi was not standing in the hallway. A small part of me hoped that she had not bumped into the brunette and left me for the evening, but I remembered her proclamation that my cock was all hers for the night. 
This time, I was able to open the door and walk into the room. The entire room was dimly lit by a single light at the corner of the bed. There was nothing unusual about the place. There was an entertainment center at the foot of the bed and a desk space topped with a phone. It was everything that one could expect from a hotel room.
Babe? I called out wondering where Randi had gone, and she answered from the bathroom. Hey, turn on the TV.
I didn't know what Randi had in mind for the television until I turned it on and saw a thin blonde straddled over a hot brunette. The blonde ground her pussy into the other girl's face just before she bent down and moved into a 69. Randi knew I love to watch women fucking each other, so she had ordered some in-room porn to keep me entertained for the time being.
I tore out of my clothes and peeled the bedding back from the mattress in the center of the room. I did what came naturally and lay down on the bed to watch the movie for a moment. In just as natural of a motion, I reached to my crotch and began to rub and stroke my cock. It was throbbing hard and actually hurt a little to be in such condition. I wanted to jerk until I came just for some relief, but Randi knew me all too well and peeked from the bathroom. 
You better not come before I get in there, she ordered jokingly to which I replied for her to hurry up.
No sooner had I finished the command, she stepped from the doorway of the bathroom. I thought it impossible that I dick could have gotten harder, but it did and it hurt just that much more.
Oh my god, were the only words I could muster as I looked her over. She let her hair hang loose and it showed off her gorgeous, brown locks of curls. Ringlets danced over her face as she breathed. Her shoulders were bare and led down to her thin, smooth arms as they rested behind her back. Her wonderful breasts were wrapped tightly by a red bit of fabric that could barely count as a shirt. Her stomach was soft and tan and I wanted to run my fingers over it as it led to the long leather skirt that covered her beautiful legs. To top it all off, she was wearing the stiletto heels that I loved to see her in. She was a wonderful sight and I jolted a little as my cock spewed precum into my hand. 
I had to stop stroking myself because I was not going to be able to hold back for much longer. I quivered and she could see how happy I was to be right there, right then.
Excited? she questioned as if not to know and I nodded. Then put these on.
She surprised me completely as she tossed a thin box at my stomach. I caught the small package and held it up so that I could see what Randi had in mind. I read it just as the young woman in the video started to squeal, I'm coming! Oh, I'm coming, and I thought about joining her.
Thigh high with garter? I questioned. Put them on, she said again. I opened the package and pulled out a tangled nylon garb. I did my best to put them on as I straightened them out. The incredibly soft material slid over my skin and made me feel more vulnerable that I had before. I pulled them straight and into place as Randi told me to stand up from my spot on the bed.
The garter belt circled my waist tightly and the straps led down to the nylons at my mid thigh. Randi stepped to me and reached down to let her hands glide over the fabric and find their way to my cock.
She stroked me lightly as she moved to her knees. I loved to look down and watch her jack me off just before she took me into her mouth, but there was something different about her that night. She rubbed slower. She kissed longer. She made love to me without touching me. Then she allowed her lips to part and she slid my shaft into her mouth.
The warmth of her tongue coated my cock and I wanted so bad to come. Randi reached up behind me and grabbed each of my ass cheeks. Then she began to coax me into pumping my cock in and out of her mouth. She was silently begging me to fuck her face, so I complied. I reached down to grab the back of her head and I began to fuck her mouth. My cock slid in and out of her face from the tip to the hilt. I pushed into her until I felt her throat tighten.
Suddenly, she pulled her mouth away and said, I can taste your precum… and I don't want you to come just yet. Then she stood in front of me. I reached to her hips in an attempt to sling her to the bed, but she resisted. She had something else in mind.
I watched as she slowly ran her hands over the fronts of her thighs and down the length of her leather skirt. All I could do was stand there and watch as she grabbed the zipper on the front of her skirt. She pulled it upward until the slit of the skirt ran all the way up to her waist and came undone.
My heart skipped a beat as her true intentions were revealed to me. I saw her smile a wide and evil grin as she let the tight skirt fall to the floor. As the skirt piled up on the floor, a large and flesh colored cock sprung forward from the black, leather harness that she was wearing. She had her rubber cock tucked between her legs in order to hide it with the intent to surprise me into submission. She was successful in doing so.
Come here, she summoned. I responded by walking forward, but I could not keep from looking her up and down, over and over again. She was amazingly sexy and I wanted so badly for her to fuck me.
Randi took me by the hand and led me to the desk across the room. She pulled me to face the edge of the desk and I stood facing a massive mirror. I watched Randi's reflection as she smiled and walked behind me. I felt her hands flat on my back as she pushed me forward.
The height of the desk was perfect. I bent over the edge of the desk comfortably as my elbows lay flat across the top of the hard wood. My cock lay flat to the desk as well, but without being pinched or crushed beneath me. At first I looked straight down at the desk, but that was not what my wife wanted.
I want you to watch me while I fuck you, she said in the sexiest of voices. I looked up into the mirror and saw that she had grabbed a bottle of lube. I looked back over my shoulder to watch her coat her code with the slippery liquid, but she slapped me hard on the ass and told me to face the mirror. When I looked back to the mirror, I could no longer see the dildo as it was blocked by my reflection. I could only see Randi's arm moving in and out as if she was jacking off. The expression on her face was pure pleasure, but I felt mine was a bit embarrassed.
What do you want? It was clear that she wanted me to beg for it, so I answered. I want you to fuck me.
What do you want? she questioned again. I clarified, I want you to fuck me in the ass.
She did not hesitate. She didn't prepare me. She didn't loosen me up with a finger or her tongue. She placed the well lubricated head of her cock at my rim and said, Push back onto me when you are ready.
My cock was still rock hard and spewing with precum. I wanted to come, so I was ready. A searing shock of pain ran up my spine as I pushed my hole against the tip of her rubber dick. I was unconcerned with the length, but the very girth of her cock was too much to take right away. Then, I took a deep breath and pushed back to her again. 
This time, the head plopped into my ass with a bit more ease. It still hurt to the point where I moaned. I asked Randi to wait for a second as I relaxed. I had pushed far enough back from the edge of the desk to where my cock was no longer in contact with the wood, so I knew that I was well onto Randi's dick. Still, I had to wait for a second longer.
Randi's sweetness showed through as she ran her hands over my back to help me ease into getting fucked. Then her softer side disappeared as I said, Okay.
With the very word, she grabbed my hips and slid the entire length of the dildo home. Her hips slapped against my ass cheeks with a single push and I felt her cock bury into me completely.
I moaned and howled as she pulled back and thrust forward again. She started off with long and slow strokes, but the more I groaned the more the pushed into me. She began to get faster and harder with each stroke and my head sank. Then there was another hard slap across my ass as she barked, Look up!
I looked up and into the mirror to see her biting her bottom lip. She glared downward to watch her cock sliding in and out of me as she pounded me. I watched her fuck me as beads of sweat built up on her chest. She bucked and fucked me until the shuttered and let out a long and soft moan. At that very second, I realized that she had made herself come from the pounding against my ass. 
She was in the habit of fucking harder and faster after she came and this time was no different. Her fingernails dug into my hips and ass as she pushed into me deeper than before. She pumped me over and over in search of a second orgasm until she moaned once more. I continued to watch in the mirror as she fucked me until I couldn't hold back any more.
May I come? I plead for permission to finally seek relief and she was generous enough to grant my request.
Yes, come for me.
I reached down between my legs and began to jack myself in the same rhythm that Randi used to fuck me. Within a few strokes, I just held my hand in place and let the force of her pounding make me fuck my fist.
I let out a growl and looked down to see the first spurt of cum spray from my cock and hit the desk. Each following blast covered my fist until my orgasm subsided completely. I was out of breath and my knees nearly buckled as Randi pulled from me. She spread my ass apart to look at my gaping hole. It looks like you want some more, but I assured her I was done. She rendered one more hard slap on my ass and said, I love my handy work, as she walked away.
A Special Thanks to sirhugs for the idea of this piece!
*
Edward and Agatha are an outwardly conservative middle aged couple, happily married in all of their 30 years together. He work's as an accountant, and she went back to school after the kids grew up and sells real estate, which even though the economy has taken a downturn, she has been in the business for so long that sellers and buyers still flock to her when then are needing her services. 
They attend the First Baptist church which is located in the town nearest their home, and they are both regular attendees and participants. Agatha is also active in the community and the events that keep her in the spotlight, when she's not serving the tea at church. 
But Ed and Agatha have a secret past that has so far been able to stay locked away in the bedroom. Although it is forbidden by the church that they attend, (missionary position, especially for the procreation of children once man and woman are married, is the only form of allowable sex.), they both used to enjoy anal sex.
Ed especially came to love anal sex after the third child was born, and Agatha's vagina seemed too stretched to get the tight feeling that had been slipping away gradually because of the previous natural childbirths. The tightness that he felt made his orgasms even more powerful when he could feel her anal muscles and sphincter tighten around his cock as he plunged it into her ass.
Agatha learned to love the feeling of having her ass being filled by his cock, and pumping away, and she would often reach down with one hand and massage her clit while she balanced with the other one. She would bring herself to the largest of her climaxes that she had ever achieved when performing this sex act alone. Sometimes she would insert her fingers into herself and slide them in and out of her pussy. At times she would do it for the feeling, sometimes for the lubrication.
Slowly the anal sex started to get painful for Agatha, although nothing had really changed in their lovemaking. Ed increased the use of the lube, and even made sure that she was relaxed enough to accept his cock inside of her ass by using his finger to stimulate her before inserting his rigid cock.
Unfortunately for the both of them, the troubles were made worse when Agatha discovered that she had developed hemorrhoids, which were causing her pain. She was still in her 30s, and considered this to be the prime of her life, especially the sex life. But she was just too shy and embarrassed to seek treatment. Being so well known in the community, she was scared of the questions that she might be asked if she went to a doctor, especially since the couple was also well known among their fellow church members, and considered to be in good standing in the community and the church. 
Ed tried to assuage her feelings when he jokingly told her, Don't worry; now if I ever say you're a 'pain in the ass', you can't argue.
Agatha popped him on the ass in response, but she loved his teasing, so she just winked at him before going back to what she was doing.
So reluctantly, they both made the decision to give up this joy. Although they were both church members, she knew that Ed was human, and Agatha worried at times that Ed might find another woman willing to share her ass to be fucked. So she decided to keep him well pleasured though- he was never allowed to go to work without having his balls drained, even if it was just a quick blow job in the shower. But it was just never the same for either of them without the tremendous pleasure that they got from the anal sex.
A few months before their 30th anniversary, Agatha went to the doctor for her annual checkup. Her old doctor had finally retired, but a new doctor just out of residency at the local hospital had taken over his case load. The nearest established doctor was quite a drive to make, so Agatha decided to give the new doctor a chance. 
In the examination room, Agatha sat on the examination table in just the gown that was provided by the doctor's office. A young nurse stood in the corner of the room, ready to assist at the doctor's beckoning.
The doctor was doing his usual examination, and he asked the usual questions. While he was examining Agatha, he noticed her sitting at an angle that would indicate her being uncomfortable.
Are you okay? he asked, as he probed her breasts, looking for any sign of a lump.
Yes, I'm fine, why do you ask? Agatha answered.
I noticed that you are sitting at an angle. Your chart doesn't mention anything about hemorrhoids. Yet you are exhibiting the symptoms from your posture as having possible problems, the doctor replied.
Well, to tell the truth, I have suffered with them for almost 20 years now. I use a topical cream and it keeps them in check most of the time, but today the flare-up is more uncomfortable than usual.
I would like to examine you to check for them, if possible, the doctor told Agatha.
Agatha slowly rose to her feet on the floor, and turned toward the table, as the doctor motioned for her to do. She bent forward, and propped her hands on the side of the table as she felt the sides of the gown slide to her side and away from her body, eventually coming to rest against the table edge.
While Agatha was getting in position for him to examine her, the doctor turned away from her and began to put a non latex glove on his right hand. While always the professional, he had to admit to himself that for a lady about to turn 50, she had a body that had to be at least 10 years younger, if not 20. He grabbed the tube of lubrication, and squirted a large amount on the tip and around the whole end of his finger. If she did indeed have hemorrhoids, he did not want the examination to hurt her any more than it had to.
Agatha could feel the doctor as he separated her ass cheeks with his left hand and spread his fingers across the crack of her butt, and then the familiar sensation came to her of a finger being inserted into her anus. Instinctively she tightened her sphincter around his finger, partly from the pain of the hemorrhoid, but partly from the pleasure at once again being penetrated down there.
The doctor felt her tense up, and he stopped the motion of his finger, awaiting the release of the tightness once she began to relax. Once he felt her starting to ease the grip that she had on his finger, he inserted the rest of it up to the second digit, and as he suspected, he was able to feel what he was sure was a hemorrhoid. He lightly twisted his finger in a 180 degree circular motion to check for other places, but finding none, he removed his finger slowly, watching it as he pulled it from her hole, silently wishing it was his cock that was slipping out of her, dripping with the last bits of cum that he would have filled her up with. But he was a professional, and though he felt a stirring in his loins, he knew that he had to maintain his decorum while with a patient, especially when a nurse was present.
The nurse just observed what was happening in front of her, noticing that that the lips of her vagina were starting to feel moist. Because the nurse loved anal sex, especially with her girlfriend and their dildo's, she always enjoyed watching another female take one in the ass, wishing it was her hands stroking the smooth soft skin of her butt, and not the doctors, while she watched the dildo disappear between her cheeks.
Once the initial pain was gone, Agatha let herself relax and she enjoyed the feeling of having something penetrating her ass once again. There was a bit of discomfort when she felt him touch the actual hemorrhoid, but he was slow and gentle in his movements, and he had used plenty of lube, which allowed him easy access to her hole. She had forgotten the pleasure of having something in her ass, and she wondered what she should do next.
I am not telling you what to do, but if you would like to have the hemorrhoid repaired, and yes there is only one as far as I can tell though it will have to be scoped to be verified, there is a procedure that is pretty effective at repairing the hemorrhoid. It can be done at the hospital as an outpatient, and you would be released to go home later that evening, once you're fully awake and alert from the medicines.
Remembering what the feeling of his finger inside of her ass had done to her just moments earlier, and wanting to feel that and more inside of her again with her husband, she agreed to be scoped, then to have the surgery. The nurse stepped forward and smiled, handing Agatha a box of tissues to clean the remaining lube from her ass cheeks.
Get dressed and when you're ready, step outside to the check out desk and they will make the necessary appointments, the doctor said, as he removed the glove and tossed it in the waste dispenser. Then he turned towards the door and exited, hoping that his semi bulge could not be seen through his white lab coat.
Agatha did as told, and the scoping confirmed that she did indeed have an internal hemorrhoid that should be able to be repaired, and a surgeon was chosen and a date scheduled at the hospital for the surgery. Ed was scheduled to leave for his annual fishing trip the day before the surgery, and as he didn't usually call many times while on the trips, she thought that it would be the easiest time to have the surgery completed. Ed loved her dearly, but he tended to brood and worry over her too much, and the doctor had assured her that it would be a simple procedure.
One problem did remain though. She was to bring someone to the hospital on the day of the surgery that could drive her home once she was released from the Outpatient Ward. She had many friends, but she did not want to involve anyone since she would have to explain that she was having hemorrhoid surgery. And just having the hemorrhoid was embarrassing enough for her, let alone having to admit that she required surgery to fix it. She decided to call a cab for coming from and going to the hospital, that way her secret could hopefully be safe until time to tell Ed. So Ag secretly decided to have the surgery.
The procedure was a success, and the surgeon told her that it would take approximately 2 weeks for a full recovery. This is going to work out perfectly, Agatha told herself. Ed was to be home in 2 weeks from his trip, and she planned to give him a welcome home present that he would never forget. She wondered what he would think now that his pain in the ass was going to be history!
She followed the surgeon's orders and drank lots of water each day, as well as taking a stool softener and eating a high fiber diet. The pain was pretty bad at first, but it seemed to diminish as each day came. The day that Ed was due home, the pain had almost subsided, and she smiled as she knew that her plan was coming together.
To start her preparations, a week after the surgery she was able to move around more freely without pain, and while out helping clients, she stopped off at the drugstore on her way home and purchased a tube of a jelly like lube. She made sure to choose a pharmacy that did not have any customers, and since it was located in another town away from her home, she hoped that she would not be recognized. Out of curiosity, she would occasionally insert a lubed finger into her anus and check to see what the pain level was.
Two days after Ed had arrived home from his trip, she was able to insert her lubed finger into her ass up to her second digit while sitting on the toilet, and she knew that she was ready.
When Ed got home from work, he found Agatha naked, crouched over a stool, with her freshly washed ass facing the door. Wondering what had possessed her to pose in this position; he took a moment to observe the cheeks that he loved to massage with his hands when she would bend over near him, sometimes nude, sometimes clothed.
Hey honey, welcome home, Agatha purred as she spun her head to face toward the door where Ed was still standing in obvious shock.
Ed continued to stare at her ass, especially the hole that he used to worship. His cock started to twitch at the thought of getting to once again feel that tight orifice wrapped around his member. But he knew that it was a wish that was too good to be true, so he put the thought to the back of his mind.
Agatha motioned for him to approach where she was, and she spun around and sat on the stool. Ed started to speak, but Agatha motioned for him to be quiet, and she reached out in front of her and started to undo the belt that held his trousers in place, and then she began to lower his zipper. The waistband of his trousers relaxed allowing his pants started to fall down, and she removed her hands, further allowing his pants to fall around his feet.
Agatha bent down and removed his loafers, caressing his feet as she took each shoe in her hand and lowered the back of the shoe from his heel, then carefully pulling the shoe towards her with one hand while she steadied the back of his leg with her other hand and setting each shoe to the side of the stool when it was off of his foot completely. 
Ed's cock had started to grow in size, and it was pushing into the fabric of his boxer briefs that were still covering his private area.
Agatha reached back up and ran the top of her hand across the fabric where his cock was straining for release, moving it up and down the length of his shaft.
Ed leaned his head back as the waves of pleasure hit him. He prepared himself for her to take him orally, as it was often her custom to do when she wanted to make love, but he was still surprised at her bare body being the first sight that greeted him as he entered the door. And to be looking at the ass that he still longed to have, even though it had been damn near 20 years since he had penetrated her there. Just the thought of being back inside of her tight hole made his cock start to become rigid.
As though Aggie, (that is what he called her when he was in a playful mood), could read his mind, she pulled his underwear off of him as she removed his pants at the same time. Then she stood up and grabbed his hands and placed them on the cheeks of her ass.
Massage my cheeks honey. I love the feel of your hands on my ass, Aggie whispered in his ear as she leaned in close to him. She moved her hips into where he was standing to allow him easy access to her cheeks. As she did, the tip of his cock rubbed up against the lower portion of her belly. Aggie reached down with her right hand and guided it carefully to the outer edge of her vaginal lips, while trying to maintain a close body position, as his hands were expertly exploring every inch of her ass that was possibly in reach.
Ed felt her pulling back a little, and then he realized her hand was on his member, guiding it to where he knew he could get relief, but then realized that she was only rubbing the tip of it up and down her pussy lips. The moisture on her lips told him that she was already quite excited, and the tip of his cock slid up and down very easily, sometimes almost penetrating her vagina, but the minute that her hand touched her vagina while holding on to his cock, she would withdraw it and continue the up and down motion on her pussy lips.
Aggie felt his hands move more toward the center of her ass, where the crease between her cheeks fell into a rounded slope until her hole was displayed. She could feel him rub the tips of his fingers across her sphincter, making sure that he rubbed her with the skin of his finger, and that no nails were touching any part of her hole.
She knew then that he still wanted to fill her ass with his cock, and she was ready. Her pussy had gotten to the sopping wet stage from the titillation of having her lips massaged by his cock. Aggie released her grip on his manhood, and stepped back toward the coffee table, where she had laid the tube of lube earlier in the day. She grabbed the lube, and turned to see a surprised look on Ed's face, as his expression was almost incredulous. 
She handed the tube to him, and as he stared at it she said, You do still remember how to use that thing after all of these years, don't you?
Ed stuttered and mumbled something inaudibly.
While you were gone, I finally had the hemorrhoid taken care of surgically, so now I can have you inside of any hole that I want, Aggie said with a smile.
Ed started to speak.
Don't say a word. I don't want to answer questions right now. I just want what I have been missing for 20 years.
Ed gladly obliged, and he squeezed a generous amount of lube on his finger. Aggie turned around and bent down to the stool once again, resting her hands on the edge. Ed could now see her bung hole clearly, and the bottom portion of her vagina could be seen rising up towards his prize. He inserted the lubed finger inside of her ass, slowly at first, until he could work the entire length completely inside.
She had been his wife for many years, and the sex had always been great. Her body was still in wonderful shape, as she enjoyed an active lifestyle, always being on the go, whether it was hiking across properties with prospective buyers, or working out in the gym. And the tanning bed salon that she frequented assured him that he always had a nicely tanned body to enjoy.
Aggie felt the feeling of penetration, along with a slippery wetness, and she tried to relax as her ass tightened around his finger when he first entered her. Finally she was able to let her muscles ease up, and Ed began to work his finger in and out. She loved the feel of the digits of his fingers as they bumped against the sphincter portion of her hole. The slight change in size as it stretched her ass a little and then released it was always a tease of sorts in the way that it felt to her.
Ed could now get his finger in and out of her with relative ease. He reached down and stroked his cock with one hand while he pumped her ass with one finger of the other hand. His cock was now at full attention, and he wanted to see and feel his cock being enveloped by her ass hole. He pulled his finger out and was amazed that there was very little contamination on it, as she had given herself an enema before time for him to come home so that the act would be a little cleaner.
Aggie realized that he now wanted more than his finger inside of her, and she once again reached over to the coffee table and handed Ed a small plastic tub that she had been given at the hospital when she had the surgery, with soap and warm water already inside of it, and a washcloth resting at the bottom. 
Ed grabbed the tub with both hands and set it in the chair nearest him. He then washed his hands completely, making sure that the finger that had penetrated her was completely clean, so that he could use it later.
While he was doing that, Aggie resumed her position with her ass in the air, facing towards Ed.
When he was done, he set the cloth back down into the tub and once again grabbed the bottle of lube and ran it up and down his cock, covering it liberally. He reached down and rubbed the jelly over his cock, making sure that every inch was covered, with some of it accidentally getting on the hair between his dick and his balls.
Then Ed approached Aggie and guided the tip of his cock towards her waiting hole. He slipped the head in, and because he had already used his finger and lube generously to prepare her, he didn't have to wait for her to relax, and he was able to slide his cock fully inside of her. It had been soooooo long since he had been in her ass, and to feel the tightness that she had regained from all of the years of lack of use, he let his cock just rest in this position and he relished the moment.
Aggie moaned as she felt him slide inside of her, and then he quit moving. She wanted to feel him pounding her like the days of old, so she started to move her hips back and forth, to show him that she wanted to be fucked in the ass, just like old times.
Ed felt her body starting to move back and forth, and he reciprocated by sliding his cock slowly back out of her ass, almost removing it, but leaving the tip buried beyond the sphincter, and then slowly sliding it back in as far and deep as he could go. He grabbed the cheeks of her ass with his hands and moved each one to the side so that her ass was spread as wide as possible, thereby giving him a little deeper penetration. He had used plenty of lube, so penetration was easy.
Aggie picked up the tempo and started moving her hips in a quicker pace as she felt the wall muscles of her vagina starting to tighten from the sensations that were coursing her body.
Ed leaned forward a bit and reached his hand to her clit and started a rubbing motion on the tip of it, trying to maintain the position of his finger as best he could while both of their bodies were rocking in rhythm. Her pussy was now dripping and he knew that she had to be close as she continued to increase the pace until it was almost as if she were frantic with her desire to attain the release that she needed.
He could feel her anal muscles begin to contract and he realized that she was on the verge of an orgasm, so he released his hand from her pussy, and he stood up straight and once again used both hands to spread her cheeks to their utmost point.
Aggie started to buck wildly and Ed began to thrust his cock into her ass again and again, feeling the swelling building as he knew his sperm were ready to be released inside of her. The swelling grew at the base of his cock, and followed the path until he felt his cum shooting from its tip. 
Aggie felt the swelling of his cock inside of her ass and that old familiar feeling put her over the edge and she exploded in a convulsion of climax's, as they came in wave after wave, making her pussy tighten and release as it twitched from the feelings that she was being given.
Ed continued to pump his cock into her as hard as he could, and though it would usually start to recede into a semi hard state after he had shot his load, he was able to maintain his rigidity and he rode her until she was crying, partly from the exhaustion, partly from the exhilaration, and partly from the joy that she felt from being able to feel whole again.
Aggie knew the toll that it had taken on Ed when she could no longer offer up to him what he wanted, so she didn't want to stop either, but soon it came to a point where neither one had the energy to continue the motions, which were now decreasing in intensity. 
Aggie slid down to where her knees now rested on the floor, and she felt a little sad when she felt his cock as it popped outside of her sphincter. She could now feel the juices running back outside of her ass, and trailing their way across the lips of her pussy, joining in with the juices that had steadily flowed from inside of her toward the outside of her vagina.
Ed leaned down and grabbed the washcloth that he had used earlier, and after rinsing it just a bit, he kneeled down behind Aggie on the floor and lovingly caressed her ass with the cloth, taking time to wash every square inch of her ass cheeks, so that no stickiness from the lube or the semen remained to make her feel uncomfortable.
Aggie turned to face him when he was done and after rinsing the rag, she washed his cock, moving it up and down the length of his shaft. To her amazement, Ed's cock started to stiffen again. Usually one time in the sack was all that he could produce, as time had taken a toll on his body, just as is expected sometimes with some people as they age.
Ed looked down at Aggie as she stroked his cock, and he felt himself starting to get hard again. Not wanting to turn down what might be an unusual option, he reached down and took the rag from her hand and set it back inside the tub. Then he grasped her by the arms and pulled her upright as he stood.
Aggie didn't have to ask what he wanted to do. She knew what he wanted, and her pussy ached so bad to feel him inside of it. Ed picked her up in his arms, and carried her toward the bedroom, both of them looking at each other with a seldom seen glow on their faces as she wrapped her arms around his neck to stabilize herself while being carried to where her prize awaited her.
After hours of kissing, licking, sucking and fucking (see story A mistress wants to get wild… March 07, 2005) in this motel room, we both felt asleep in the middle of the hot summer night…
Until I woke up slowly to a soft caress on my back and some whispering words…
I was sleeping on my tummy, naked of course and no bed sheet on top of me…she was next to me also naked and still in heat…So I did found out…
She started to whisper: Honey, I want you, I need you, I love you! These were her famous wording I did hear so often that I started to believe the full meaning of these words… and with these soft words, she was caressing my back from neck down…and up and …down…and up…
Until I realized she was ready for another round of love making, of hard fucking , she would say! I also realized it was time for me to wake up. And so I did, I felt quiet awake, I had a hard one…It was time to react and see how horny she was, how wild she wanted to be…
Her caresses kept on going neck down until she started to investigate around my ass with her special touch. The fingers were moving around my rosebud and it gave me some exciting thoughts. Suddenly, I could hear the sound of a squeeze of an oil bottle…and I could feel some warmth around my butt, she was touching me with plenty of oil all around my ass cheeks, then she asked me to make a move: to get on my knees and my elbows with my face in the pillow showing, even it was really dark, my butt higher in the air…it's what she wanted…and I knew she was in command. She just wanted to get wild, her way! 
She kept on playing with her oily fingers around my ass, then slid her fingers to grab my balls, squeezed them hard enough for me to moan, then moved forward to my dick that she grabbed and played with …It was very exciting to say the least. Then she moved back to my rosebud and back to my dick that, by then, was as hard as a rock…it was even painful, but pain in sex could be a joy sometimes.
So she started to move forward to my dick, then my ass, dick and ass for quite a while…it was hard for me to concentrate and not to let it go…
She whispered to me: I am going to fuck your ass with my fingers but promise me you will fuck my ass after, with your fingers first as you always do, but this time, I am ready to get your dick inside my ass and I want it tonight!
Wowwwwwww …what could I say except to accept her request, even for me, it would the first time I would fuck her ass…but she asked for me, it means she is ready to have me…Of course, with that thought in mind, I got quite excited and was getting impatient knowing that I would hammer her inside her ass for the first time! But remember, she wanted to get wild tonight…even some might suggest that it would have been nice to invite more girls or more men to go through an orgy to get her wild. But, no! She had a mind of her own, what ever she wanted, it should be the way…of course…pleasure must be pleasure coming from the inside and not from the outside…so I went along to let myself go and when the time would be the right one, I will fuck her the way she wanted me to do her!
So with still plenty of oil, she started to tease my rosebud and with a lot of soft touches, she started to make the move by pushing slowly one oily finger in my ass finger. It was quite easy for her to insert it inside. She went so far deep inside that I could feel she was touching my prostate gland that of course can drive you up to the wall…a very exciting time…She started to pull her finger back and forth, it was even more exciting…I could cummm now but I had to get my mind on something else to prevail.
She kept on moving in and out until I could feel she squeezed a second finger and she was now finger-fucking my ass giving us a great joy. At one point, I said to her: If you keep on going that way, I am going to blow up!. So she stopped …then a big silence…I could feel that she was moving into a position to invite me to look after her…
Then she said: Honey, now I am all yours, do as you please but make sure you fuck my ass deep enough because I want to feel you so deep inside my ass and feel the excitement I have been dreaming about. I am ready for you…please fuck me, please fuck my ass!
So I moved from my doggy style position and tried to find my way to see how she was waiting for me on the bed…
I asked her to take the same position, on the four, and of course now I can feel where she was, how she was waiting and within seconds I started to move my hands all over her body…
I sat gently on her back and started to kiss her back and neck with a few bites…that does turn her on…so I always like to do some kissing and biting around her neck…it gets her so excited so the moaning goes on and on!
I decided to wear a condom that I did wet with plenty of oil. I also covered her butt cheeks and all over her ass with that oil.
I decided to do like I always do with my fingers…I love to squeeze one finger inside her ass…play around inside her rectum and, after a while, it becomes quite soft and smooth for something else…even bigger! 
And she did enjoy that intrusion, she always asked for more, the most was three fingers and still she did enjoy it every second. She gets orgasm after orgasm and always tells me: Honey, fuck my ass! Tell me what you are doing! Tell me you love to fuck my ass! And of course, I love to tell her what I do with my fingers…and the joy is allover…
So by now I am really working…softly around her rosebud with my oily fingers and it seems like a very easy ride. Now I have one finger inside her rectum…and everything seems to go super smooth. It helps when you have a lady in heat who wants you so badly! Then all the doors are open…the one for her ass included!
While I was fingering now the inside of her ass with two fingers, I could feel now she was starting to squeeze her clit with her right hand and started to moan quite heavily. The heat was on and the excitement was already so high…then she kept on saying Honey, get your dick inside my ass, I want you to fuck me, fuck my ass now…I want you inside my ass…fuck me now
Wow…what can I say when this time comes…
I put more oil on the condom I had around my hard dick and more oil between her ass cheeks…now I think it's time to make the move…
It was still dark but the light was not important, the heat of the two bodies, the excitement with all these sexy words, the idea to get a great fuck…for the first time inside her ass for both of us. All of that was incredible…just plain excitement, just joy and pleasure…even the fucking did not take place yet. But now we could not wait…any longer!
I kept of playing with my fingers around your ass, going in and out, gently but at a fast pace…enough to get this special tunnel ready to invite a hard dick ready to go…
I did position myself behind her, like in a doggy style position, and I started to get the head of my dick playing around her rosebud melding with my fingers still going in & out, in order to get this ass ready for a special entrance…so with the other hand, I grab my dick and kept on moving it around her super wet and oily ass hole. I started to push that head slowly against that hole…and kept on moving, sliding and pushing forward…until I heard Wow, you are going to fuck me, Honey, the way I always wanted!I could feel your dick knocking at my door… 
So I said:  Now, Babe, I am at the door, you want me inside, I really want to go inside, let's move one… So I did it! Slowly I moved my dick closer to that bud and by pushing slowly, I felt my dick moving in…wow…what a feeling…She said: Honey You are mine, now…keep it up and move forward…just fuck me, Honey, I want to feel your whole dick inside my ass!
But I kept it cool and very slowly I kept on moving inside…She did not seem to have pain…maybe a little bit, but she wanted me so badly that the pleasure took over…
Now my dick was still moving inside…very slowly but with great pleasure…one of a kind!
She kept on pushing towards me so now my dick was all inside…what a feeling… what a treat…she started to scream so loudly that I kept on hammering her as deep as I could…she was in heaven…I was in heaven…
I kept on moving in & out (almost), and she seemed to like that move. So I kept on fucking her for quite a while until the screaming was so intense and so loud that I did not know if I had to stop or keep on fucking her ass…
I knew the end was near…I was so excited and with her screaming and telling me to keep on fucking her and to cummm because she was cumin herself, I could not keep it any longer, I just exploded like crazy…she was delighted…I stayed inside her ass for a while…enjoying the heat, the pressure of all the muscles, and the full joy to have fucked this hot lady who wanted me to fuck her ass…She wanted to get wild, she got me wild too!
Both were tired and we felt asleep for the rest of the night…until breakfast's time where she decided to eat me…
A Modern Family - The Beginning
Mom and dad met in high school. Mom was a cheerleader, tennis, volleyball, basketball player, track star and musician; dad a star tennis, football, basketball, baseball player, track and field athlete. He also played guitar. On their first date, both of them just turned 18, they got carried away in their lust. 
They gave in to their horny feelings, fumbled through undressing each other; felt, kissed private parts - dad on mom's tits, belly, butt and pussy, mom on dad's balls and cock. She intended only to suck him off as the other girls her age had told her was safe or let him fuck her in the ass. They grappled in the backseat of dad's car at a favorite make out parking place by the local lake. She sucked dad, and he fucked her ass and pussy too, apparently. 
My brother was born about nine months later. With the support of both sets of their parents they decided to get married and raise the baby, my brother Keith, together. I was born late in the following year. They stayed married for four years, struggling to hold together a marriage based almost entirely on their early indiscretion, continuing need for sex and responsibility of raising two children - my brother and me.
Mother was working, dad was going to college. She was seduced at work by a much older man purely for sex with a younger woman on his part. 
Dad gave in to the wiles of a horny study partner. Mom came home early from work one afternoon, actually released by her boss after he had fucked her in his office. She caught dad fucking his study mate in their marital bed. 
In their tearful discussion, she confessed to dad what had happened and was still happening with her at work. He swore the tryst with his study partner was his first straying outside their marriage. They tried to resolve their infidelities but realized finally the thin threads holding their marriage together. 
They parted rather amicably, I suppose, still both young. I went with mom, and my brother stayed with my dad. We siblings visited often - me with dad and my brother, Keith with mom and me. 
Keith and I were our parents children no doubt. One time when Keith was staying with mom and me on our bi-weekly visits at either mom's or dad's house, Keith and I started playing with each other in sexual ways. Mom was next door, all too briefly for Keith and me, at a neighbor's house. 
Mom seemed to have a knack for coming home at the wrong or right, time. She caught Keith and me in her bedroom, naked together from the waists down playing with one of her dildos and each other. I actually had Keith's penis in my mouth sucking on it while he probed at my cunny with mom's big vibrating, battery-powered toy.
Keith and I were both 18 at the time; Keith almost 19.
Mom pitched a fit, naturally, I guess. She called dad, told him what was happening, and demanded that he come get Keith immediately. 
They exiled Keith and me to the den while they sat in the kitchen and talked, their voices often rising to loud volume as they argued about how to handle this situation. Keith and I stayed very quiet, listening from the next room to everything they said.
Dad swore truthfully that nothing like Keith and I getting together sexually had happened ever at his house. He accused mom of being irresponsible. 
She protested, of course, that she had just stepped next door to borrow some flour from her neighbor to make cookies for Keith and me. Dad accused mom of having a sexual interest in, even fucking her neighbor - a guy eight years younger than dad her age - 36 at the time. 
Dad yelled at mom, You were probably getting more than flour from him! 
She cried and yelled back, At least I have not married some kid like you have. 
At age 30 dad had married a 21-year-old woman after dating her for about three years. Dad's new wife, Linda, had been graduated from high school and started at the college where he had stayed on for advanced degrees and was an assistant professor when Linda and dad married.
Don't tell me, mom said, that you two aren't fondling each other all the time in front of Kathy and Keith when Kathy is visiting with you. I know you are, you horny bastard! I bet you have fucked her even when Kathy is there.
Of course, dad said, she is my wife after all. Hell, come on, Trish, you and I even fuck here when I bring Keith over, or at my place when Linda is away and you come over to drop off Kathy for her weekend visits.
By this time, scared as we were about being caught, also at the raging argument and how it might turn out for us, Keith's pecker was getting hard again. I was leaking more juices out of my pussy that he had just been probing with the dildo a little while before. I could see him wriggling around in the chair opposite me, the bulge in his pants. I imagined him being able to see, at least smell, the girl juice oozing from my cunny, staining my nylon undies and cotton shorts. I could sure smell, even feel it. 
Almost unconsciously, yet deliberately, the vixen I was becoming, I put one hand between my legs touching my wet twat. As I stared at Keith I saw him move his hand up and down over his hard shaft inside his pants. 
He licked his lips laciviously. I licked mine. We both giggled, stifling laughs as we felt our sexes, both aroused again, showing them off for each other. 
Mom and dad argued on in the next room. Finally they agreed that they would not fuck each other anymore at her house or his when Keith and I were at either place, that our visits - mine to dad's place or Keith's to mom's place would from now on be only once a month, and that the two of us would never be left alone again for any reason - flour or fucking with Linda, the neighbor, or mom and dad screwing each other.
Mom and dad came into the den to confront us yet again. Covering up our sexual arousals and our mirthful grins, looking all serious, pretending we had heard nothing, Keith and I apologized to both mom and dad, our words stumbling over the other's as we begged them to forgive us for being so naughty and promising never to do such ugly things again. 
They fell for our ruse. They explained to us the new terms of once-a-month only visitations. We made our apologies and promises again, but mom and dad told us that was it - the new visitation terms - once a month. 
Dad took Keith and left. Mom sat down across from me where Keith had been sitting. Mom started in on me. I tried to follow the flow of her words, let them sink in and stick in my mind, but I was preoccupied with the thoughts, good feelings of just a while ago - the flow of the juices from my pussy, the dildo sinking into me, wanting Keith's dick to stick in the tight little hole between my legs; the flow of Keith's slimy juice from the head of his peter in my mouth, it sinking deeper over my lips, down my throat. I wanted him then to stick his pecker in the itching, twitching, wanting slot of my cunny, and I wanted it now.
Mom told me all about her and dad as teenagers in his car, how Keith and I had come into this world, all the problems that caused, and the break up of their marriage. That was how I learned all the stuff I shared with you at the beginning of this story.
Mom insisted I could not, would not have sex with a man until I was 21 years old or older. She reminded me, that like her, I could not take birth control pills. Both of us had blood clotting problems aggravated by the pills according to our family doctor's diagnosis.
She told me again about the new terms of visitation - once a month. Hell, I thought to myself, I should know that by now. This is the third time I have heard it in the last few minutes. 
Rather than express those secret thoughts though, rather than dwell on that, knowing I could be with Keith, maybe for us to play more with each other, maybe even fuck at least once a month, I started another line of argument. 
Mom! I protested. You have just told me you and dad did it when you were 18. I am 18. Now you are telling me I have to wait until I am 21, three more years. That's not fair! 
Oh, honey, Kathy, she started, I know you can't understand now, but you will.
No! mom, I do not understand. I have the feelings now, the same ones you and dad had when you made Keith, then me. You didn't wait, and I don't want to wait. Twenty one! I'll be old by then. I want to do it now, like you did. It is not fair, I insisted.
Kathy, please, mom pleaded.
No, mom, please, no! It felt so good, I said, getting braver, more brazen as I sensed her weakening. It felt so good with Keith, his thing in my mouth, your own toy in my place, just inside. 
Then I went for her jugular vein, the weakness I knew was in her as it was in me, the good feelings. Mom, I pleaded, I know you and dad still do it even though he is married to Linda now. Keith and I have heard you. We have even peeked in and seen the two of you doing it. She gasped, a little shocked at this revelation.
I bored in for greater advantage. We have seen dad and Linda doing it. I have seen you and Bill [the younger neighbor] doing it. Keith and I have both seen all of you, doing lots more than Keith and I did.
Mom dropped her head in shame, confusion.
I kept pressing on; I wanted to be fucked so bad, good, by Keith, anyone. I wanted to feel more of the good sensations in my ginch, on my little titties, my stomach, a cock on my lips, tongue, in my mouth, even in my back hole that Keith and I had explored only a little bit today. I wanted a hard cock, the tasty juice - mine and Keith's - his soft, tender balls in their fleshy sack, so different all of it from my body - my budding puffy tits, the velvety, wet folds of my pussy, the special feeling place at the top of it - the usually covered nub that tingled so, even more than my crinkled back hole.
Mom, please, I begged. I have seen daddy's thing in your mouth, Bill's, the cable tv guy's, the pizza delivery man, and the newspaper guy's when he came to collect and you did not have the money. I have seen daddy do your butt and Bill too.
Kathy! mom screeched, what are you saying? Are you threatening me?
No mom, I answered feigning innocence over my arguments. I would be threatening you if I said I know by the court agreement I can go live with dad and Keith if I want to. I would be threatening you if I told you that I would tell dad about all those guys. Sensing her wilting further, I added, I would be threatening you if I said I would tell dad you do it with women too.
Mom shuddered visibly. No, Kathy, she protested, not that.
Yes, mom, I said sternly, with Shirley, Jean and Kim from your work. Older and younger women. Mom, Kim is only a few years older than me, the daughter of our neighbor on the other side of Bill's place. You and Kim did it the night she went to the movies with me the first time. That was so embarrassing. I don't need someone to take me to movies mom, another woman. I'm a woman too, and you know it, but you keep having Kim go places with me. Then you do it with Kim when you think I am asleep.
Oh, Kathy, baby, baby. Mom moved across the short distance from our seats - hers in the chair, mine on the sofa.
I am no baby mom, I said, not anymore.
We embraced. I kissed her sweaty forehead, her nose. She lifted her face. We kissed mouth to mouth. Our tongues intertwined. She no doubt tasted Keith's juice on my lips. His clear, slick stuff was still fresh in my mouth. I could taste it with her lipstick. There was another taste in her mouth. What was it I wondered? Bill's juice? Had she sucked him, taken his penis in her mouth while getting the flour to make cookies for Keith and me? It tasted stronger than Keith's juice, like bleach.
As we kissed, I fondled her big boobs, felt her nipples harden. She touched my little titties. My puffies erected like her nips did. My hard nipples ached. Hers must be aching too.
I moved a hand to her heaving belly, slid it inside her shorts and panties, felt her wiry pubic hairs, the folds of her pussy, the wetness there. She matched me and more. She felt my muff, cupped it in her hand, let a finger slide into the notch formed by the soft cushion of my outer lips. The tingly feelings in me started all over, even stronger than when Keith had the dildo touching me. 
I was feeling so good. I don't know how it happened, but mom and I were now naked. Our clothes were in a pile on the floor. She had pulled me down on top of her as she lay on her back on the sofa, her legs wide, mine too, our hands and fingers feeling each others special places - our furpies. The lips of our mouths were locked together, tongues probing in kisses, our other hands feeling each others smooth womanly bodies - backs, waists, butts, the tops of our legs. 
Then we were turned around, my head between her legs, her head between my legs. She kissed and licked the insides of my upper thighs. I did the same to her. I could smell the musk of her arousal, the fragrance from between her legs. I raised my head and gazed at the folds of her hairy place, a thin slit, oozing juice. I felt her tongue swipe up from the bottom of my furry purse to the top, once, twice, three times. I did the same to hers. 
She shuddered, pointed her tongue and opened me like a blossoming flower. I did the same to her.
Ummnnnh, oh baby, lick mommy's pussy, I heard her mumble, her mouth full of my fluttering labia engorged by the blood filling them in my excitement. 
I'll teach you what we can do until you are older, she said. 
She squeezed my buttcheeks, opened the cleft, and ran her tongue over my puckered anus up through my pussy crease, and settled on the nub at the top. She sucked on my little man in the boat, its hooded covering pushed back by the lips of her mouth.
Her hairs tickling my nose, lips and chin, I did the same to her. Mom humped her hips up at me, pressing her pussy tighter against my mouth. 
Lick it, baby, lick it, she hissed into my cunny. Make me cum. Make mommy cum.
Umnh, ummmnnnnh, I moaned into her hairy gash.
I felt the strangest feeling growing in my lower belly, from mom's mouth on my pussy, tongue swiping at my hole, lips sucking on my little nub. A warmth spread all over me. I was shuddering, shaking all over, tingling. The tip of her finger touched my back hole. She locked her lips on my exposed nub, pulled on it, then tongued deeper into my front opening. 
Aaaaaaaah! I yelled. Oooooh, ooooh, ooooh, yes, please, yes, I squealed. Juice flooded out of me covering mommy's mouth as she slurped it up. Her long middle finger went right up my butt. I quivered and squealed. More juice ran out of me. Mom licked up all of it. 
I so wanted to do the same to her, but I collapsed on top of her. She hugged me tight, twisted me around again, and I felt her lips on my mouth again, her tongue probing inside my mouth. I tasted the sweet, metallic musk of my own pussy.
Gasping for air I breathed into her mouth, Oh, oh, mom, what happened to me? I feel so weak.
You had your first cum baby, she answered. 
Umnh, so good. Aaah, still tingling. I want to make you cum too mom, I said.
That's okay, baby, she answered, still cuddling me. I want this to be so good for you that you will stay away from Keith's cock, all cocks, until you are old enough to fuck responsibly.
Umnh, uh, ah, oh, mom, I could only mumble, it was so good. I want it again now.
Okay, honey, I'm going to suck you off again, mom said. If you want to make me cum too, just turn down there again and do to my cunt what I have done, am about to do again to yours.
I was learning new words. Mom called my cunny, pussy, front hole a cunt, Keith's peenie, dick, a cock. 
Give me your snatch, honey, mom said. Let me eat your twat again, suck your clit, finger your asshole. My vocabulary was expanding so fast, growing right along with the good feelings sweeping over me again, especially in my pussy and in my asshole too. 
As mom laved at my cunt, felt my tits, massaged my butt and fingered my ass, I twisted around and went back at her hairy twat. I kissed, licked and sucked on her clit, stuck a finger up her snatch and another one in her butt. She bucked into my face. I thrust at her mouth. Just as I was cumming again, she flooded my mouth with her juices. I thought she was peeing on my face, in my mouth, there was so much slick fluid squirting then oozing from her splayed open cunt lips. 
We wrestled with each other slurping the juice. Then we lay face to face, kissing mouth to mouth, tasting each others girl cum, our tits pressed together, hands feeling, hugging close. We fell asleep. My settling thoughts were that I sure can be satisfied with this until mom says it is okay for me to fuck a cock.
It was not quite to be that way though as you shall hear when my story continues. I will appreciate your feedback encouraging me to tell more about this crazy thing called sex. Send feedback to volatw@aol.com
A Modern Family - 2 - Cherry Taken
After our first time together, mom and I enjoyed sex with each other as often as we could. If she was home before I got out of school she was waiting for me. If I was home before she got off from work I was waiting for her. The one waiting at home was always naked. The one coming home undressed as soon as possible so we could do what we did together. We were always naked at home together unless someone else was visiting. We took baths and slept together in mom's bed. She was determined to keep my manpleaser satisfied so I would not fall prey to my brother, Keith, or go looking for cock until I was older and mom agreed it was okay for me to fuck. 
She showed me her variety of dildos and taught me how to use them, including the lube she kept in her nightstand by her bed. Two of the dildos were rubber phalluses, complete with veiny cocks and big balls; one long and rather thin, the other just as long and thicker. Another was like those but by turning the base it vibrated, powered by batteries. It also had a stimulator for my clit. Two were butt plugs - both blunt-pointed on the end widening toward the base then tapering so they would stay stuck in my asshole when I got them all the way inside me. One was much larger than the other. Mom cautioned me never to put any of them all the way in my pussy and showed me how to stop when I met the resistance of my hymen. 
Sometimes she would give me warm, soapy enemas in the bathroom, cleaning out my back hole. She would put one of the phalluses in a strap device around her waist and hips to fuck my clean ass with it. She let me do the same with her, both in her butt and her hairy cunt. That seemed to make her really happy. She would cum lots, more than once, and I did too while fucking her with the strap on cock. I would even cum when she was fucking me up my poop chute because she reached around to finger me and play with my clit as we came together. 
She would push the cock just a little way into my pussy or pull it out and ride it over my clit, cumming with me as she brought me to shuddering orgasms, one after the other. We felt each other and kissed, licked and sucked each others titties. Almost always we ended up slurping out our girl juices and the lube, usually some fruit flavor. Those were some really good multiple orgasms.
One day I pretended to be sick and stayed home alone from school while she went to work. As soon as she left I got out her toys, the lube and went to work on myself. I was on the floor kneeling with my elbows and knees supporting me, sucking the big dildo. I had the small butt plug all the way up my ass and the vibrating dildo with the clit stimulator in my pussy. The stimulator would just barely touch my little man in the boat after it erected out of its hood, with the end of the dildo up my cunt bumping against my hymen.
In no time I was cumming so hard, sucking the dildo in my mouth, using one hand to push and twist the butt plug in my rectum and humping up and down on the vibrating dildo in my snatch. I wanted the clit stimulator to touch me more firmly, so bad I started rocking on my knees and raised up bringing the dildo in my mouth with me in my other hand. The lube and my drooling cunt juices had run all the way down my legs and slickened my knees. My legs splayed out to the side and I slammed down on the humming rubber cock in my pussy. 
Spitting out the dildo in my mouth I squealed so loud I was sure the neighbors must have heard my scream. I felt like I had torn my cunt apart, buried balls deep on the vibrator with the stimulator buzzing on my clit. I was cumming like crazy, like I did when mom licked my pussy, deeptonguing it and slashing at my clit with her tongue while fingering my ass. I felt an especially juicy flood coat my pussy lips and trickle down the insides of my legs. Lifting up a bit off the dildo I reached down to feel my twat. I brought my fingers to my mouth and saw they were coated with blood. 
Oh no, I thought, my period - the troublesome monthly bleeding again. I eased the bloody dildo out of my stinging hole and pushed a finger up into me. Then I realized I had torn my hymen, taken my own cherry in my exuberance of such a hard cum. Mother is going to kill me, I thought. She warned me against doing this. She will be so mad. 
That put a real damper on me fucking myself that day. I had planned to do it all day long while she was at work. Instead I cleaned my blood off the floor, off her dildo, the slime off the butt plug, my spit off the dildo I'd had in my mouth, and took a shower washing my cunt real good. 
Since mom and I were so close, open with each other I determined to confess to her what I had done when she got home. I was nervous about it but told her as soon as she was undressed and we were playing together on the sofa. She was upset at first, then decided we could have even more fun together with her actually fucking me with the strap on device. She even brought out a dildo she had not shown to me before. It was a long, doubleheaded rubber penis with a grip divider at its center. Demonstrating it, she stuck it in me gently after checking my deflowered pussy with her fingers. She slid the other end up her hairy cunt and we fucked each other butt-to-butt, belly-to-belly with the new toy for me. That was really fun. She reaffirmed to me, however, that just because I had busted my hymen I still was not to take a man's cock in me until she gave me permission.
I was okay with that as long as mom and I could keep having such fun together, and we did.
A Modern Family - 3 - With Mom's Mother 
Dad's parents first, then mom's parents noticed the change in the frequency of my visits with dad and my brother at their house. I had been staying with dad, Keith and dad's new wife, Linda, every other week, but after the incident with Keith and I at mom's house, mom and dad had agreed I would visit with my dad, his wife and my brother only once a month, Keith would likewise stay with mom and me at her house only once a month. 
So now the visits were once every other month rather than every two weeks. Mom and dad told their parents what had happened to prompt the new arrangements. Neither set of my grandparents liked it very much. They liked to spend time with Keith and me - mom's parents at her house, dad's parents at his house since they were our grandparents after all. Sometimes mom's parents would have me, or Keith and me at their house or on outings with them when we were at mom's house. Other times dad's parents would do the same when I was visiting at dad's house. 
Linda's parents were even told about the new arrangements since they were like our third set of grandparents.
The first incident with the grandparents happened with mom's mother, my grandmother Tina. I didn't expect it at all. Both Keith and I were visiting with them, but mom's dad, grandfather Ted took Keith to buy some new clothes for school. I was sunning in my little bikini out by their swimming pool in the fenced backyard. I unsnapped the bra to avoid a stripe line on my back while I laid on my stomach. The sun was so hot on my back. After a while I turned onto my back leaving the bra on the deck beside me. 
Grandmother Tina came out with a pitcher of lemonade and some plastic cups for both of us. I noticed right away she was looking at the puffy buds of my little tits. She sat on a lounge chair beside me and started talking to me.
While we're alone Kathy I want to talk with you about what happened with Keith, she said. You're coming of age now, and I don't want anything to happen to you like it did to your mother. You remind me so much of her. 
Oh, Gran, I protested, we're okay now. Keith and I are not messing around any more.
I imagine not Kathy after getting caught, but being with him must have excited you, actually felt good, she continued. How about other boys? Are you attracted to anyone else?
No, Gran, I answered. I am fine. I thought I might tell her how mother was taking care of my lust, or just tell her I was taking care of myself. She led the way before I could decide.
Now come on dear, she explained. I may seem ancient to you, but I know the feelings of a young woman. Once you get that first feeling you want it more and more. Are you taking care of yourself? she asked.
Grandmother!? I gasped. By mistake I picked up grandmother's glass and took a big swallow of her lemonade. It burned and tasted funny. Then I realized she had put gin in her glass of lemonade.
Oh come, girl, she continued. I am not just an inquisitive old bitch. I want you to be safe. You do remind me so much of your mother when she was your age. I have often thought if I had only talked more with her, told her more, even helped her, she might never have gotten pregnant at such a young age.
Even with this little bit of talk I was starting to feel the funny feelings in my breasts. I looked down, saw my nipples were erect, pointy. My belly was tingly. My box getting wet. 
How might you have helped her, Gran? I asked closing my eyes to seductive slits and cupping the wettening slit between my legs.
Like this, Gran said. She kneeled off the lounge chair, played with my breasts. She leaned over and kissed me right on my open mouth. I gave her my tongue as she fed hers into my mouth. She tweaked and rolled my hard, pointy nips, smoothed one hand down my taut belly, slid her hand into my bikini panties underneath my hand, her long middle finger along my aching clit through my vulva. I was already wet, but released a fresh flow of my juices onto her fingers. 
Ummmnh, Gran, I moaned, so good, good, feel my pussy. Finger me.
Still kissing and tongue tangling with me her long hair spilling over my face, her hand massaging my titties, her other hand feeling my twat, she slid her finger up in my gushy, wet hole. She moved her finger back and forth finger fucking my cunt. I reached to embrace and pull her on top of me. Still kissing, I massaged her big breasts, felt her rounded belly and cupped her hairy mons veneris. I eased my middle finger into her fuck hole. 
We worked on each other for a few minutes, then were magically naked in a 69 position kissing, licking, tonguing pussy and flicking our tongues on our erect, unhooded clits, hers much thicker, longer than mine. I held her shaky butt, tongued and fingered her to an orgasm. My clear girl juice washed over her finger deep in me, her lips and the palm of her hand. She tasted me, and I tasted her. 
Just at that moment we heard the garage door opening. Grandpa and Keith were home. Frustrated with only one cum I squealed and got quickly back into my bikini as Gran did the same with her shorts and halter top. She grabbed the lemonade pitcher and headed for the kitchen. 
I lay face down my legs close together to hide the wetness on my upper thighs. Keith and Grandad came out of the back door of the garage onto the patio. 
Keith was all excited about his new clothes. He took each piece out of the packages and showed me what Grandfather Ted had bought for him. 
Grandfather sat on the chaise lounge where Gran Tina had been sitting before our little pussy eating and fingering fuck session. I rolled onto my back pretending to be interested in Keith's enthusiasm at his new duds. I noticed Grandpa sniff at the air, but thought little of it. He sniffed a lot because he was a cigar smoker and had a burned out stub in his hand as he sat there. 
I listened to Keith and looked at his new clothes until I could not stand anymore of his crap. I got up announcing, Excuse me, guys, but I have to go pee and get the suntan lotion. I am getting sunburned here. 
Grandpa sniffed again as I walked away headed to the upstairs bathroom.
A Modern Family - 4 - Grandpa Ted Gets His
I peeled down my bikini panties, peed, swabbed the girl cum out of my puss, wiped with toilet paper three times, flushed the toilet, closed the lid, stood and rolled my panties back up. I had just found the suntan lotion in the cabinet when Grandpa Ted burst into the bathroom.
Oh, oops, sorry, Kathy, he apologized falsely. Didn't know you were here. Thought you were in the downstairs bathroom.
That's okay, Grandpa, I said. I'm through here.
He took both my hands in his and sat on the toilet seat since I had closed the lid. Don't rush off, Kathy, he said. I want to talk with you privately for a minute.
What, Grandpa? I asked, trapped by him holding my hands as I stood there one leg cocked to the side in front of him.
Your mom and dad told us about you and Keith, he started. I tugged trying to get my hands free of his. He continued in a rush, We understand darling. You remind me so much of your mother. I wish I had talked with her more when she was your age, taught her better how to take care of herself. I want to be sure you don't make the same mistake that she did. I know you are excited by sex. I even smelled your sexy woman excitement when I was down by the pool with you.
Relaxing now and even smirking a little bit since this sounded so much like the line Grandmother Tina had used on me just a half hour or so before, I asked, And how might you have helped her, Grandad? Again, I closed my eyes to seductive slits, cupped the once again wettening slit between my legs, even pouted my lips.
Like this, baby, he said wasting no time. He pulled my face down to his with his hands on the back of my head. His lips met mine. We kissed, tongues wrapping around and around at first, then his going deep in my mouth. 
As I surrendered to him returning his kiss, I felt his hands on my titties, my bra coming off, his hands on my bare tits massaging them, fingers rolling and tweaking my nipples. He broke the kiss and moved his mouth to my titty buds kissing, licking and sucking my erect nubs between his lips. His hands rolled my bikini bottoms off my curvy butt, down my thighs. They dropped around my ankles. I stepped out of them, the flow starting in my pussy slit again. Oh gosh, I thought, I'm going to get to cum again. Was I ever, not just once.
Grandpa grasped my butt cheeks, pulling me closer to him. Umnh, sweety, your mouth tastes like Tina's pussy, he announced. And you sure feel and smell good, that same smell you had out by the pool. Let me kiss and taste you there.
Umnnh, oh, Grandpa, I protested just a bit and wriggled. 
He kissed his way down my smooth belly. I stepped wider with each leg opening my sex to him. He kissed me right on my pussy. I quivered all over and collapsed into him. If he had not been holding me by my hips I would have fallen onto the floor. As his tongue swiped down then back up my slit opening my outer lips, going inside my inner lips, brushing over my unhooded clit, I shuddered and flooded his face with my woman cum. 
Aaaaah, I moaned, Grandpa more. Please.
He grinned up at me his lips, nose and chin covered in my shiny, slick juice. I felt his big middle finger slide up into my wet twat, deep into my fuck hole, the pad of his finger touching a place inside me on the front wall of my cunt that made me cum again. 
Ooooh, yeah, please, Grandpa, I groaned. I'm cumming again.
He fingered my hole. I came again, little cums sweeping over my body concentrated in my cunt. As I was cumming over and over, he pushed me to my knees both his hands on my shoulders. Kneeling between his legs I fluttered my tightly closed eyes open. His big Grandfather cock was right there, all gnarly, ridged with veins, his foreskin pulled back, his shiny knob end glistening with a dollop of pre-cum on the tip of his mushroom crown. 
Kiss it, baby, he hissed, suck my cock. Make grandpa feel as good as you do right now. Right now, he ordered when he felt me hesitate.
I kissed the head of his cock, licked off the glob of clear juice bubbling in the slit of his corona. It smelled, tasted so good, felt so good on my lips, tongue. I pulled back a string of my saliva and his juice connecting us, my lips to his cock. 
Ummmnh, oh yeah, Grandpa, I like it, I burbled. 
I know you do honey, now suck it. Take it in your mouth, he urged me pulling my head back into his musky crotch.
His big knob slid between my lips, over my tongue, to the back of my throat. He stopped right there, so considerate of my first sucking on his cock. 
I sucked hard, concaving my cheeks against the sides of his veiny, drooling cock. 
He moved my head up and down with his hands. Like this, honey, up and down, suck, he instructed me.
I did just as he wanted. I was loving it, the taste, smell, feel of him in my mouth. I took his hairy sack in one of my soft hands, rolled the big balls around inside his skin.
Umnh, oh, baby, he moaned, you're a natural, a natural cocksucker, so good.
Never imagining it could, I felt his cock get bigger, longer, thicker, wetter, harder in my mouth. 
His balls drew up tight to his body. I learned later he was about to cum, while I was still cumming over and over, so excited by him fucking my mouth, me fucking his cock with my mouth, but he pushed my head back, mouth off of him. 
His long, fat cock dripping with my saliva and his pre-cum jerked up reaching to his navel, sliming his hairy pubes, all curly, and the dark trail of hair leading up to his belly button.
He lifted me up, pushed me back, turned me around. I protested, No, Grandpa, please, no. I want your cum in my mouth. I want to swallow your love juice.
He chuckled. Next time, baby, next time. I want to show you another way to be safe, not to get pregnant. Bend over and hold onto the back of the toilet.
I did as he told me, my legs weak, shaking, my body tingling. I had cum so many times and wanted to cum more. I wanted his cock in my pussy, fucking me long, hard, deep. Looking over my shoulder I watched him. He took the suntan lotion bottle off the sink counter where I put it down. He squirted a handful of the lotion into his palm and slathered it all over his big cock.
Open your cheeks, baby, he said. Show me your hole. 
Not really understanding what he intended to do, I opened the cleft of my smooth butt. He swabbed the leftover lotion into the crack of my ass, pushed some into my crinkled back hole with his big middle finger. 
Oh, Grandpa, Grandpa, I said hurriedly, that's the wrong place. You're too high. Go lower.
He chuckled again. No baby this is just right. You'll see, he said. You won't get knocked up this way, but you'll sure feel good. So will I. You want Grandpa to feel good, don't you.
I nodded my head up and down in agreement. He swiped his cockhead up and down in the cleft of my ass. I felt the knob end pushing against my poop place. 
Grunt baby, grunt, he said breathing hard. Relax. Let Grandpa in your sweet hole.
Ungh, I grunted hard. His cockhead breached my crinkled ring ovaling it.
Ooooow, I yelled. Oh, it hurts.
He covered my mouth with one of his hands; the lotion, his juices and mine smearing my lips. I tasted it all. 
Shhh, shhh, quiet, he said. Hush. You don't want Keith and grandma to hear you do you?
Ummnh, hunh, unh uh, no, I grunted. Ah, ah, ah. More of his cock slid into my backside. 
He held still. His free hand cupped my cunt. He rubbed my aching clit. He pushed his middle finger into me touching that special spot again on the inside front of my puss hole. He thumbed my clit. 
Oh yeah, baby, he moaned. I felt his wiry pubic hairs scruffing in my crack, his balls resting on my cunt lips. His cock all the way up in me. Ride it now, honey, ride it, he instructed. Move back and forth. Fuck your ass with my cock.
Oooooooh, I was cumming again, my juices really gushing out of me now.
He pumped and pumped his cock in my asshole while fingering my pussy, twiddling my clit, his other hand massaging my breasts, fingers twistng my little tit nubs again. His cock got longer, thicker, harder again, this time inside my back passage. The knob swelled inside me, and I felt his hot cum spurting into my bowels. Squirt, squirt, squirt, squirt, squirt, throb, quiver, pulse, squirt, squirt. 
I squealed again in ecstasy cumming each time he shot his hot, slimy cum into me.
A Modern Family - 5 - Keith Learns from Grandpa
The bathroom door burst open again. I didn't even care. I was cumming so fast and so hard. Again, I would have fallen down if Grandpa Ted had not been holding me up with his cock up my ass, his hands on my tits and cunt, a finger deep up in me, coated with my steadily flowing juices. I didn't care if it was Grandma Tina, mother, dad, a neighbor, a crowd of more people for me to suck and give my ass. I turned my head slowly, my eyes glazed. It was Keith.
Ha, ha, ha, ha, Grandpa laughed. Right on time, Keith. Just like I told you. Get over here and fuck her ass.
Grandpa pulled his cock out of me with a juicy plop. His cum ran down the inside of my thighs. He moved me back so he could sit on the toilet seat. He pulled my head down to his cock.
Clean me honey. Clean grandpa's slimy cock, sweetheart. Clean it in your mouth, he told me.
I took his cock covered with his cum and my butt musk in my mouth and went down on it. He reached my hips and spread my butt cheeks. See it dripping my cum, Keith, he said. All open and lubed for you. Fuck her ass buddy.
Keith was behind me, his shorts off, t-shirt still covering his upper body. He guided his cock to my gaped open hole and pushed it right up into me. 
Oooooooh, I moaned.
Finger her cunt, Keith, Grandpa said. Feel her little man in the boat and play with her tits. Fuck her Keith. Fuck her good. Make her cum.
I was so happy. Grandfather knew just what I wanted. He knew just how to teach Keith and I to play safe so I would not get pregnant. Lovingly I sucked Grandpa Ted's gnarly, nasty cock while Keith fucked my ass, fingered my cunt, tortured my clit with his thumb, and massaged my titties.
Keith fucked me, and I sucked Grandpa Ted until Grandpa Ted lifted my mouth off his cock. He got up, had Keith sit on the toilet seat, me sit on Keith's cock driving it back up in my ass deep. Then as I bounced up and down on Keith's super hard pole, him feeling my tits, Grandpa Ted knelt between my legs to kiss, lick my pussy and clit. I could not tell for sure I was so excited, but I think Grandpa Ted was kissing and licking Keith's cock as it pumped back and forth in me, massaging Keith's balls and kissing, licking, mouthing them too.
Keith hardened more, got thicker longer, throbbed, pulsed, jerked and filled my rectum with his big load of cum while I was cumming over and over again. After Keith's cock popped out of my hole, Grandpa Ted said, Now the two of you shower together. Get cleaned up, dress nice, and come down to dinner. We don't want Grandma Tina to know about this, do we?
Keith and I agreed. They did not know for sure as I did that Grandma Tina had pleasured me before and me her by the pool. I guessed though that Grandpa Ted suspected grandma and I had been playing dirty by the swimming pool before he and Keith came home with Keith's new clothes. 
Keith and I showered together, playing feely-feely. He washed my butt out real good, fingered my pussy and felt my clit and tits some more. I stroked his cock with soap and fondled his big balls until he shot another thick load, six long bursts over my hand. We dried each other. Went to our rooms covered by the towels, dressed nice as Grandpa Ted had said, had dinner with our grandparents. 
We watched TV for awhile, then went to our separate bedrooms. Keith in his bedroom. Me in mine. Grandpa Ted and Grandma Tina in their bedroom. 
I was laying in my bed playing with my pussy when Grandpa Ted came into my room. He got into the bed with me, had me suck him, lick his balls, and he fucked my ass again before returning to his and gran's bedroom. An hour or so later, I was just falling asleep, Grandma Tina came into my room, got into bed with me, and we fooled around, massaging titties, kissing, licking, sucking them, fingering pussies, sucking clits, and 69ing again. She licked out my ass. How could she not know she was slurping up Grandpa Ted's cum from my drippy asshole? I am sure she knew it, though she said nothing about it.
Since Keith and I knew how to do it now without fear of me getting pregnant we did it about everytime we got together after that. Grandma Tina, Grandpa Ted and I fucked together too on most visits and outings, but always only one of them with me, never the three of us together. Only Keith, Grandpa Ted and I would do three-ways.
A Modern Family - 6 - With Dad's Parents
Grandma Patty and Grandpa Ken, my dad, Kerry's parents were different. They always did everything together. Where one went the other was right there. 
I was staying with them one weekend. After we had all gone to bed, them in their bedroom, me in the bedroom across the hall from them I heard them talking. Our doors were open. They were laughing too. Then Grandma Pat called out to me. Kathy are you still awake? I hear you moving around in there. I was moving around, my panties off, short nightie pulled up, playing with my always horny kitty, massaging it, sliding some fingers in my slit, rubbing my erect unhooded clit.
Umnh yes, Gran, I answered. 
Come in here darling, she said, grandpa and I want to talk with you.
I hopped out of bed, walked across the hall and into their room.
Grandma patted the bed. Sit down here sugar.
I sat on the bed.
I'll get right to the point, Grandma Pat said. We heard about the little problem you and Keith had at your mom's house. We want to help you with it. You are so much like your mother when she was your age, and we loved her so then, still do. We don't want you to get messed up with Keith or anyone else like your mother did with our boy, Kerry.
How can you help me grandmother? I asked.
We can teach you ways to have sex without getting pregnant sweetheart, she answered.
I noticed the sheet at Grandpa Ken's middle was tenting up. It was clear he had a hard-on. 
Oh grandma, I said, I know how to do that. I'm okay.
Really, Kathy, she said. What do you do? I know after you have felt the good feelings the first time you want them more. We all do. What do you do?
Oh granny, this is so embarrassing, I said. Do I have to say?
I think you should, she said putting her hand on my leg and rubbing my thigh up toward my cooze. I can smell your sex. Have you been playing with yourself in your room? Are you horny now, want to have the good feelings? I think you are. I think you do. I can see your nipples are hard. 
She rubbed closer to my leaking again pussy.
Well gosh gran, I can see Grandpa Ken's thingie is hard too, I said boldly. Look how it's making a tent.
She looked, then smacked his cock with her free hand.
He is a horny old goat, she said, but I will not let him put his cock in your sweet pussy. That's the way you get pregnant. Tell me, what do you do to satisfy the good feelings that you want. Her hand touched my mound. I jumped then settled and answered not telling her everything though.
Umnh, Gran, that feels good, I said about her hand feeling me. I touch myself like you are now. I play with my vagina and put a rubber penis in it.
You have taken your cherry, honey, broken your hymen? she asked.
Yes, I answered shyly but opened my legs wider for Grandma Patty's hand rubbing my pussy.
I thought you had darling, she said. I saw you had Tampax (tm) in your luggage. Are you having your period now, this weekend? she asked.
Not yet, Gran, I answered, but it is time. I wanted to have the Tampax (tm) with me to be sure.
Were you playing with yourself in your bed when I called you over here? she asked. I could smell your sex when you came in, and I am smelling it again now, feeling it too. She grinned at me and slid her finger in my wet slit. I trembled as the good feelings grew in my belly, my breasts feeling hot.
Yes, Gran, I was, I answered her, but it feels better you doing it.
I know sugar, she said. You will like this too. 
She reached to her nightstand, took a big dildo out of the drawer and a bottle of lube. She wagged the dildo at me. 
Lay down over here between us, she said, and threw the sheet off of her and Grandpa Ken. She was naked, and he was too. His cock was standing up hard and leaking pre-cum. It had stained the sheet. Her big breasts were splayed out on her chest, prominent aerola red, big nipples up hard, erect, her hairy bush running even down between her legs. 
I clambered over her, turned, sitting and starting to lay down.
No dear, she said, take off your nightie. We are naked. You should be too. 
She smiled again as I pulled my short nightie over my head revealing my little titties, nubs standing up hard like hers, my pubic hair trimmed to a close V for wear of my bikini. I laid back and opened my legs slightly. The slimy moisture on my quim was obvious. 
Ooooh, so sweet, honey, so pretty, she breathed. She smeared some of the lube onto the folds of my pussy lips, opened them and eased her middle finger into my hole. She rolled toward me to kiss, lick, suck my breast nearest to her. Grandpa Ken massaged my other breast then brought his mouth to it. He kissed, licked and sucked that nipple, taking my whole titty into his mouth, wetting it all over.
I moaned, Umnh, and reached for grandpa's cock. I could not get my fingers all the way around his girth, but I stroked up and down sliming his pre-cum from the head down his long shaft, into his pubic bush. I moved my hand up and down listening to grandpa groan happily.
Oh, yeah, sweetheart, he whispered into my ear, licking it with his tongue. Stroke my cock. Make me feel good too.
Ah, oh, unh, I grunted. Grandma was sliding the lubed rubber cock into my pussy hole stretching me.
Does that feel good, baby? she asked.
Yes, Gran, I answered. Fuck me with it. Fuck my hot pussy. Push it in deep. Rock it on my special place inside me. Make it touch my clit, while I jerk grandpa's big cock, make him cum.
Whoa, Grandma Patty said. You've got quite a mouth on you. Where did you learn all that?
Oh Grandma, I breathed, just fuck me. Fuck me good.
She moved the fake cock back and forth in my hole vigorously, touching my G spot, rubbing the shaft on my clit, forcing my pussy wide, my inner lips clinging to the toy and pulling in and out with each stroke.
I was getting dizzy, felt my first cum rising deep from inside me. I had lost track of grandpa, but I knew his cock was no longer in my slimy hand. He had rolled me toward Grandma Pat. He and she lifted my top leg over her. He opened my butt cheeks, slid his cockhead up and down in my crack. His cockhead and my butt were slick with the lube. He centered his big knob on my crinkled ring and pushed. 
Ummmnh, unnnnngh, oooh, noo, I groaned. Too big.
Grandma pulled the dildo out of my cunt with a loud, juicy plop. She kissed me on the mouth, giving me her tongue. She twiddled my clit with the fingers and thumb of one hand, held my left cheek open with the other. Grandpa grasped his cock shaft and pushed against me again. 
Oooooooooooh, I'm cumming, cummmiiiinnng, I squealed into grandmother's mouth. 
Grandpa Ken's knob ovaled my back hole, broke through my sphincter, and his rod slid up inside me. I rocked back against it wanting more of him in me, deeper. 
Oooh, ooh, yeah, I'm cumming again, I yelped.
Grandma was smiling right in my face. Then she went down, kissing, licking, sucking my titties, kissing, licking, tonguing my navel, kissing my pubic hairs, my open pussy lips, sucked on my clit, tongued my creaming twat, massaged my aching tits with her hands.
Grandpa and I rocked together until his cock was stroking steadily all the way up into my asshole, his ball sack bouncing against me and grandma's chin, his pubes scruffing in my open crack. He was kissing me on the back of my neck, on my shoulders, ears. I kept on cumming and came again when he blasted his thick load of creamy cum deep in my bowels, his cock jerking, throbbing, pulsing, all swollen bigger than before.
He pulled his cock slowly out of my leaking hole. Grandma cleaned his cock, nursing the last of his cum out of him. Then she laved his cum out of my ass and my woman cum out of my pussy as they cuddled me between them feeling me all over.
We lay together in the bed, our breathing slowing back to normal, the tingling easing slowly in my body. Grandma explained to me that these were ways to have the good feelings without getting pregnant: have my pussy eaten, fucked by a dildo and fucked in the ass, as if I didn't know. I didn't tell them that I did know already. 
We were soon touching each other again, feeling with our hands, kissing. Grandpa was hard again. Grandma asked me if I would kiss and lick her pussy. I got up on my knees between her legs and went right for it, licking her hairy gash, tonguing her hole and erect clit. 
Grandpa got behind me and put his cock in me again. First it went into my pussy. 
Ooooh, yeah, I moaned. It felt so good. I wanted him to fuck my cunt. He was moving it back and forth in me, playing with my tities and feeling my clit while fucking my quim.
Sssh, sssh, he whispered in my ear, kissing and licking it. 
I didn't understand his warning. It felt so good. 
I squealed, Yes, Grandpa, fuck my little pussy with your big cock, give it to me, cum in me, make me have your baby. 
Grandma Pat shoved me aside away from her slimy cunt. She jerked me by my slender waist off his cock and slapped his slick dick wet with my juices and his. Damn it! she hissed. I can't trust you two at all. I'll have to watch you all the time. Now you get back here and eat my pussy. I'll eat yours again. Ken, you bastard, fuck her ass, not her pussy. She's not going to be having any babies yet, not yours ever. 
Licking my pussy as I licked hers, she guided his cock to my asshole. He pushed it in and fucked me there again as I came over and over just like before, grandma flooding my face this time, until grandpa filled my butt with another load of his cum. 
We fucked more that night, until dawn, and just about every time after that when I visited with them or they took me out on trips with them. Keith was never involved with the three of us - me and my dad's parents.
A Modern Family - 7 - With Dad's New Wife, Linda 
The next time I was with dad and Linda for my once every other month visit with them, dad and Keith went out for a round of father-son golf. Linda decided she and I would spend the day out by their swimming pool, playing in the water and sunning on the deck. 
She was just a few years older than me in her mid-20s and a really hot-looking blonde with a curvy body - big natural tits, a slim waist, true blonde with light-colored hair above and around her pussy, shapely hips and long, slender legs. 
She had made a pitcher of frozen margaritas and had no hesitancy about sharing the delicious drinks heavy on the tequila with me. We swam some at first in the pool wearing our skimpy bikinis. I couldn't keep my eyes off her inviting body and wanted to enjoy it as mom and I did at home alone. 
I guess she had noticed me staring at her, or it was just her way. When we got out of the pool she took off her bikini to sunbathe naked and said I should do the same. So I did. 
As usual my horny pussy was weeping. I kept my legs together to keep from revealing to her my obvious excitement and lust for her. We laid on towels side by side on the deck in their fenced backyard. Enjoying our drinks that she kept refilling, even going to the kitchen to make another batch of the margaritas when the first pitcher was emptied. We talked woman talk. 
I was getting buzzed on the drinks and really gave her a good looking over when she walked back to the patio with the full pitcher of fresh drinks. Wow! She was hot. Her big titties bobbled, and I could see her pussy lips, puffy but closed sliding back and forth over each other with each step she took. 
Pouring me another drink, she said, Kathy you look like you may be getting more than enough sun there. Let me put some lotion on you.
I giggled, took a healthy slurp of the icy cold drink and lay face down resting my head on my hands and forearms folded under me. Linda smoothed the cooling lotion onto my shoulders, arms, back, over my rounded buttocks, down the backs of my legs, and onto my feet. 
I was tingling all over at the good feelings she was giving me. I had to concentrate real hard to keep from jerking my feet away from her as she worked the lotion onto each of my toes. I felt her lotion-slick hand slide between my upper thighs. I opened my legs giving her access there. 
Smoothing the lotion between my legs moving closer to my quim, she said, Oh, honey, you're so wet down here. Are you horny? 
I lifted my hips slightly in reply, and said breathily, Oh, yes, Mother Linda. You are making me feel so good.
She smacked me on the butt almost too hard, and said, Turn over you bad, bad horny thing. I'll do your front. 
My tail stinging, I rolled over onto my back. She put some of the lotion on my forehead then covered my eyes with a towel to block the glaring sun as she worked the lotion onto my face, neck, shoulders, arms, and belly. 
Ooooh, ungh, I moaned when she covered my little titties with the lotion. 
She pinched and rolled my erect nipples between her thumbs and forefingers, again almost too hard. I was really oozing between my legs by now. 
She worked on my tits for awhile then my legs, down to my ticklish feet again. Her mouth closed on mine. Our tongues intertwining. She felt my breasts some more. She moved her hand down my belly, cupped my pudenda, slipped her fingers between my outer lips, opened my inner lips. She rubbed my unhooded clit with her thumb. 
I moved my hips up and down fucking my pussy on her fingers as she worked them up into my wet cunt. She was laying beside me, one leg thrown over mine. I fondled her big titties, tweaked and rolled her long nipples and went for her twat with my other hand. 
I came first flooding her fingers and hand with my juices. She let go almost immediately with her own hot cum. We moaned in each others mouths, cumming over and over as we kept kissing, feeling each others tits, bellies, buttcheeks, fingerfucking each other to orgasm after orgasm. Then she was on top of me, her mouth covering my cunt, tongue slashing up and down in my slit. She settled her gash over my face, and I returned the favor to her sweet-tasting pussy with my lips and tongue, our hands holding each other tight by our buttcheeks.
She rolled us over with me on top never losing contact with our mouths on the others pussy. WHACK! She slapped my ass again, this time harder than before. WHACK! WHACK? WHACK? She spanked my quivering butt raising red marks on my cheeks, one the other. 
With each smack I squirted more cum into her mouth. I started smacking at her as she was spanking me. I was hitting the lower part of her butt cheeks where they folded into her upper legs. She was enjoying it as much as I was. She rolled us onto our sides to give me better access to her bum. We kept on slapping each other, lapping up the juices and cumming more. Finally I had such a strong orgasm I collapsed beside her and rolled away onto my back. 
She squatted over my face and fingered herself into my mouth, eventually sitting down. Her cum coated my features as she came as I had, a hard cum making her whole body shudder, her pussy lips quiver on my lips. I licked and slurped at her sweet juice until she rolled off and laid beside me.
Oh baby that was so good, she said. You taste, smell so good. Lotion me now, honey, so I won't get a sunburn. 
My lotioning her ended in us 69ing again, this time fingering each other in our tight little butt holes. We rested for awhile, sipping our drinks. Then we went into the pool and helped clean the other of the cum on our faces, hands and between our legs. 
Before Keith and dad came home Linda and I took a shower together and dressed. While we were toweling each other in the bathroom I asked her, wiping her butt, if dad ever fucked her there. She said yes he did, and they both loved it. It was one sure way she would not get pregnant, nor me either if I ever wanted to try it. Little did she know about my grandparents fucking my hot, tight ass, or Keith either I guess.
A Modern Family - 8 - With Dad
Dad and Keith came home from the golf game. By then I was wearing a thin sunsuit sans bra and panties while my long blonde hair, up in a twist on top of my head and dark pubic hairs dried. I was sitting on the floor playing video games in Keith's room. Keith stripped out of his golf clothes all the way naked right there in the room with me. He came to where I was sitting in front of the TV and draped his half hard cock over my shoulder. I swatted him away telling him he was all sweaty. 
Nice and salty for you sweet sis, he giggled. 
Get away from me, Keith! I yelled at him. I'll tell daddy. I smacked his dick again as he waved it at my face and shook his sweaty balls at me.
Come on, he urged me, just give it a little kiss.
Keith! No! I yelled. I'm telling you, I'll call daddy!
Alright, alright, he shushed me. Stop yelling. He can probably hear you already.
I guess daddy did hear me. He hollered, Keith get out of there. It's time for our shower. You have a Scout meeting to attend this evening. Leave Kathy alone and get in here.
Looking back over his shoulder smiling at me as he walked out of the room his tight butt that I loved so much flexing, Keith whispered, There will come a day, Kathy.
Dad and Keith showered together. I thought that was a little strange. After all, Keith was 20, almost 21 by now. I was still only 19 and aching so to be 21. 
It seemed especially strange to me when Keith came back into his room. I got up immediately to leave. On the way out I noticed his dick was soft. A bubble of clear juice clung to the slit in the head of it. I was going downstairs when daddy called me. Kathy, come in here a minute. I need some help.
I went across the hall to daddy and Linda's room. 
Daddy was sitting on his and Linda's bed with a damp towel draped across his middle. Umnh, he looked so hot to me, muscular, hairy chest, strong arms, a trail of hair leading from his navel to underneath the towel, his muscular, hairy legs apart, feet on the floor, his handsome face. I loved my daddy so much.
What's wrong, daddy? I aksed. What can I do to help you?
I've got an awful blister on my heel here, daddy said, from those new golf shoes. I can't reach it. Will you get a needle and some alcohol, bandaid, drain it for me and put the tape over it. He crossed his right ankle over his left knee. 
When he crossed his legs that way I could see the head of his big daddy cock tenting up his towel. Showing my hungry tongue between my teeth, letting daddy see my new tongue piercing jewelry, I said, Sure daddy, I'll drain it for you. I pointed loosely at his foot, really at his cock. 
Mother had let me get two piercings and three tattoos - the one in my tongue, a belly button diamond; a little butterfly above my right breast, a bee just to the left of my trimmed pubic bush, and a big design on my back just above my butt crack. Daddy had not seen them yet, but Linda sure admired them while we were playing together before Keith and daddy got home from golfing. 
Daddy was not slow. The blister, Kathy, the blister, he said smiling at me. By the way, that's a nice piece of jewelry in your tongue. You'll have to show me your other piercing and tattoos.
Oh daddy, I protested, Linda may not like that. 
You might be surprised what Linda would like, he said. Now take care of this blister, he said. It hurts.
I went into the bathroom to get the bandaids and alcohol. There was no alcohol in the cabinet. Although steamy wet the room reeked of cum. The floor was slick in front of the sink counter. Even the counter was slick. Unh, I thought, what have those guys been doing in here?
When I returned to the bedroom dad was laid back on the bed his feet still on the floor, legs apart and arm over his face covering his eyes. He was breathing steadily, seemed to be napping. Once again I got a good look at his cock tenting the towel. At least that part of him is not alseep, I thought. This could get interesting if Linda and Keith weren't here. They are though, so I'd better just take care of daddy's blister, drain it, I smiled.
I walked over to Linda's dressing table and bent over to find a needle in the drawers. I knew my pert butt was exposed as the sun dress drew up on my hips, probably my pussy too, but daddy was not looking was he? 
I could not find the pack of needles in the first drawer so I started to go to another drawer. I looked up into the mirror when I closed the first drawer. Daddy was sitting up on the bed again. His hands were between his legs, one cupping his hairy ball sack, the other covering his slimy cock knob and moving slowly pulling and twisting. 
I resisted the urge to turn around and run to him. Instead I bent over again fishing around in a second drawer. I found the pack of needles there but decided to give daddy a good long look at my now moistening quim and open rounded butt cheeks. I opened and closed all the drawers bending over further and spreading my legs wider when I got to the bottom drawers. My juices were running down the inside of my thighs by then.
Uuu, daddy, I said, here they are I found the needles. I turned quickly showing daddy the pack of needles and the box of bandaids. He moved his hands quickly from between his legs. I can't find any alcohol though, I added.
Oh, ah, uhhh, daddy stammered, obviously embarrassed, thinking he had been caught looking and playing with himself, there is a bottle of vodka in my file cabinet in the den.
Ok, daddy, I said and headed for the den where he did his work at home. I found the vodka, returned to the bedroom and laid the supplies on the bed next to daddy's hairy thigh. I knelt on the floor by the bed between daddy's legs. I took his foot in my hands and turned his leg so I could see the blister. 
As I did that daddy opened his legs wider. I was looking right up at his hard, leaking, big daddy cock and hairy ball sack. Wow daddy's balls are as big as lemons, I thought. I'll bet he has so much cum. Oh my horny mind. I was thinking about leaning forward and sucking him off, finding out just how much cum he had. My head moved forward, a hand on the top of each of his thighs. I was looking up at him, smiling. He was smiling back at me, his legs trembling like my hands and the wet lips of my mouth, the even wetter lips of my cunt.
Just then Linda walked into the bedroom. We had not heard her coming due to the carpeted floors. Hmnh, she asked, just what are you two doing?
Oh, oh, ah, uhh, daddy stammered again. We're, uh, I've got a blister on my heel. Kathy's going to drain it and put a bandaid on it.
Drain your blister, right? Linda grinned. 
Yes, darling, yes, daddy answered grinning back at his young wife, just the blister.
Linda ruffled the hair on top of my head, I thought even pushing me closer to daddy's crotch. 
She bent over me and kissed daddy on the lips. He reached up and groped her hanging tits. She pinched his nipples, one, the other, on his hairy chest, slid her hand down his muscular body and grasped his hard, wet cock. 
Chuckling laciviously, she said, Well then, the two of you have fun. I have to take Keith to the Scout meeting and do some shopping for meals tomorrow. I'll be gone, oh, about an hour or so, she added, loooking at her watch, the Rolex daddy had bought for her. Then she put her fingers wet with daddy's juice to her lips and licked them. See you in an hour or so.
With that Linda left. I sat back my butt on my heels, so excited that I had almost been caught by daddy's wife with daddy's cock in my mouth. 
Take care of the blister, daddy said, ruffling my hair but not pulling me toward him as I wanted him to do.
I opened the bottle of vodka, sat the cap on the nightstand, poured it full of vodka, sat the bottle next to the cap, dipped a needle into the cleansing alcohol in the bottle cap. Resting his foot on my soft thigh I looked up at him lovingly and said, Daddy this may hurt a little bit.
It's okay, baby, go ahead, he answered. He picked up the bottle and took a swig of the potato liquor like an old time cowboy preparing for removal of a bullet. It wasn't removal of a bullet that I wanted. I wanted all of his bullets of cum in me, and one way or the other I was going to get his cum. First though the blister.
You want a drink too sugar? daddy asked me. Then without waiting for an answer he tipped the bottle to my mouth. I took a swallow, the strong vodka searing my tender throat. Daddy took another swallow and sat the bottle on the nightstand. 
I pierced his skin just outside the bubble of the blister. Sliding the tip of the needle underneath the blister. I thought of daddy's cock pushing into my skin, into my tight pussy or by now well-used by the other relatives tighter asshole. 
I extracted the needle and pressed my soft hand onto the blister bubble. The clear liquid ran down the channel I had made and out onto daddy's foot and my hand. Just like cum I thought, only cum is so much thicker, man's cum anyway and slick, man's cum and mine, mom's, Linda's, both granny's. My lubing juice was all over my pussy lips, thighs, calves, ankles and feet. I could smell it as well as feel it, and bet daddy could smell it too.
I opened a bandaid and put it on daddy's foot, smoothing it down with my soft, loving hand, then laying the covering strips on the nightstand. Done daddy, I said.
Not quite baby, he said smiling down at me. 
Without another word he put his hand behind my head. With the other hand he tossed the towel off his body onto the bed. He pulled me toward his hard, slimy wet cock. 
I kissed the head, licked a bubble of the juice out of his slit, opened my lips, took the head between them, kissing and licking his cock head. 
I rolled my head from side to side moaning on his cock as I went deeper on him sliding his slimy shaft over my tongue. I curled the fingers of one hand around the base of his cock at his soft pubic hairs, cupped his big balls in my other hand. He let go of the back of my head, holding his loving hands on the side of my face feeling my cheeks puff out and in as I sucked and licked his cock. 
His juices were flowing, filling my mouth. I kept moving my head back and forth, lips, tongue, mouth on his cock, swallowing his slick flow of juice. 
My juices were flowing too. I reached between my legs to cup, fondle my clit, finger between my outer lips, then my middle finger arching up into my pussy hole as I sucked his cock. I started cumming right away, squeaking in my throat, slurping, huffing on daddy's big cock in my mouth, my slobber and his pre-cum covering my hands, his hairy pubes, and slithering down over my chin onto my chest, my nubby tits getting slimed, my nipples aching, tingling like my belly and pussy. 
Daddy was not cumming although he was arching his hips up and down with my head movements, my slurping tongue. It was like he had cum already, and as I sucked his cock I was thinking he had cum in the bathroom with Keith. 
After a half hour at least I pulled off his cock and looked up at him my face slimed with his juices and my saliva. My tits, stomach slimed too, the tops of my thighs; the insides, my entire legs and feet with my own juices, the carpet getting stained. 
Daddy am I not doing it right? I gasped at him licking my lips.
Oh baby, oh, perfect, just perfect, he breathed, and the tongue stud feels so good on my cock.
What do you want me to do daddy? I asked. How can I make you cum? I want your cum. I want to swallow it.
Honey you will, he smiled at me. Let's see if you can go a little deeper, take more of daddy's cock in your mouth.
I enclosed the head of daddy's cock between my lips again, slid it over my tongue to the back of my mouth. Still holding daddy's big balls in one hand, my other hand on his upper thigh, I pushed my head down on his cock.
Ok now baby, swallow, he instructed me. 
I swallowed. The knob entered my throat. Aaaagh, arrgh, sploot, I gagged spewing his slime and my saliva over his pubes. 
Easy sweety, easy, he coached me. Swallow and breath through your nose.
I went down on him again following his instructions. Gulping and breathing through my nose, gasping, snot drooling onto my upper lip, I felt his cock go inch by inch deeper into my throat until my lips were pressed into his curly, soft, slimy wet pubic hairs. I kept going up and down on his pulsing rod, taking it in my throat with each thrust of my head, holding it deep on some strokes and gasping at it. 
Oh yeah, baby, yeah, daddy's gonna cum in his sweety's cocksucking, slutty whore mouth, he huffed at me fucking into my throat. 
It did not hurt me that daddy called me a cocksucking, slutty whore. I wanted to be his cocksucking, slutty whore. I wanted daddy to fuck my horny cunt, fill my mouth and my pussy with his hot, creamy cum. I pulled back so I could taste it when he shot in my mouth. His cock flopped up out of my mouth slinging a string of his pre-cum, my saliva over my nose, eyelids, forehead, into my hair. 
I sought his cockhead with my lips to get it back in my mouth again, but daddy lifted me to my feet. He peeled off my sunsuit and laid me on the bed. He got between my legs and kissed my pussy. 
I squealed in delight and came on his face gushing my shiny slick juice onto his lips and nose. He tongued my gash lapping up the juice, twiddled my unhooded clit with the tip of his tongue and sucked it between his lips. He stuck his pointy tongue into my hole and fucked me with it. I was cumming over and over, rolling, humping, grabbing at the bedspread the back of his head with my hands. 
Finally he came up his face glistening with my juices. He moved up between my legs, closer to me. He pushed his cock down. I opened my legs wide for him and lifted my hips waiting for his big cock to knife into my throbbing cunt. 
Massaging my titties with one hand he opened the nightstand drawer. He took out a plastic bottle of Astroglide(tm) and a long, thick, veiny dildo complete with a set of balls. He dropped the dildo on the bed beside me as I laid there my chest heaving, pussy twitching in anticipation. He lifted my legs, folding them back, my thighs beside my head. I was completely open to him and wanting his cock so much in my pussy.
I watched as he lubed his cock with the Astroglide(tm) and moved it toward my splayed open body. 
Okay honey, relax,  he said. I'm going to show you how to have sex, good sex without getting pregnant.
Oh not this shit again, I thought. I want daddy to fuck my pussy, not my ass. But, I breathed at him, still hoping, Please daddy. Please do. I want it so much. I want your cock in me. 
He smeared his lube-slick hand in the crack of my ass, centered on my pucker and slid his middle finger into my asshole. I'm going to fuck you back here, baby, he said. That way you won't get pregnant like your mother did with me before you are a 21-year-old woman .
Oh daddy, I moaned in disappointment. 
I guess he thought my moan was one of lust. He worked until he had three fingers in me, then pointed his cock at my asshole and pushed. He let my buttcheeks close over the head of his cock so he could work my pussy with one hand and hold his shaft with the other. 
His knob entered me easily, but a tear of disappointment slid out of the corner of each eye and down the sides of my face into my ears. I guess he thought the tears were from pain, but I was feeling no pain, none at all with his big cock sliding into my ass, his hand feeling my pussylips and playing with my erect clit. 
It's okay, honey, it's okay, soon you will feel good, he assured me. Daddy's cock will feel good in your butt.
He brought his mouth to mine. We kissed, his tongue working in my mouth full of his pre-cum still. His hands massaged my titties, played with my pussy. His cock sliced up into my yielding tight asshole. He pulled back, pushed in, pulled back, pushed in. I moved with him fucking my ass on his cock. We had a good rhythm going. Then he lubed the big dildo, teased my clit with the head of it, slid it up and down in my pussy crevasse, and eased it into my cunt. 
I guess he expected to feel the resistance of a hymen. I did not want to disappoint him or explain how I had taken care of that months before with mother's toy. So I grabbed the rubber cock and worked it in my pussy while he fucked my ass. After a while I jammed it into me and jerked it around hard hoping I would bleed for him from my pussy. When the big dildo bottomed out in my hot cunt I had a huge cum. 
I yelled, Oh yeah, oh yeah, daddy, please, please, please, fuck your slutty whore's ass, fuck her pussy. Fuck me hard in both holes.
My rectal muscles clasped and released, clasped and released on his cock, and he finally stiffened more. His big balls drew up in their hairy sack and he started filling my bowels with his hot cum, his cock throbbing, pulsing, spurting. 
Yeah, cum you little whore, cum. I am filling you with my cum, my baby making juice. The juice from the cock that made you and Keith. Take it all whore.
He collapsed on top of me. I laid there with him for awhile feeling his cock shrink inside me until it slipped out of my asshole with a plop, followed by a juicy flow of creamy cum. I rolled him off me, went down and cleaned his cock with my mouth, lips and tongue. 
Slurping up our juices and my ass musk, I raised up, licked my lips, leered up at him and said, How's that daddy? How's that? Your little whore loves daddy's cum.
He kissed me on my sloppy mouth, tonguing inside. I pulled the big dildo out of my cunt roughly again hoping to make some blood for him, even if just a little bit. 
I looked at the clock. We had been fucking for over an hour. Linda might be home at any time. 
Daddy and I took a shower together and cleaned up the bedroom, the bedspread and carpet as best we could. I put the needles back in the dressing table drawer, the bandaids in the medicine cabinet, and the bottle of vodka back in his den filing cabinet after rinsing out my mouth with a big swig. 
By the time Linda returned with Keith I was sitting on the living room sofa, in my nighties including panties and a robe. Little Miss Innocence. But now daddy and I, Linda and I, mom and I, both sets of my natural grandparents played often to take care of my horniness without me getting pregnant like mom had. Damn her. I was so horny to be fucked in my pussy with a real cock. 
A Modern Family - 9 - With Linda's Parents
Linda's parents Grandma Leona and Grandpa Larry were much like dad's parents, Grandma Patty and Ken. They liked to do things together. Trish, dad and Keith were away visiting a college Keith was thinking about attending. Leona and Larry lived in a town a few miles from ours. They had come to housesit at Linda, dad and Keith's place. 
Mother and Bill were away on a trip too, a cruise on a ship, probably fucking their brains out I thought and envied mom for it. She suggested I go stay with my other grandparents while they were at Linda, dad and Keith's house. 
Everything seemed cool with them. They asked if I wanted to go on a picnic. That sounded like a good idea to me. We enjoyed a great picnic, even with wine, at a secluded place in a park at the base of the mountains near our town. The food was delicious, some of it even sexily sensuous, like the artichoke hearts, asparagus spears and chocolate-covered cherries for dessert. 
I had gotten a bit tipsy on the wine, three bottles of it that we polished off during the long afternoon when they asked me if I wanted to go swimming with them in the lake by the picnic ground. 
I wanted to, very much, but I protested I did not have a bathing suit. Grandma Leona said that was okay, she didn't have one either, nor did Grandpa Larry. 
They let me get naked and go into the water out of their sight. Then they joined me. In the water I watched them undress. Grandma Leona was built like Linda. For an old lady she looked really hot. She had big tits and a hairy bush, nice firm butt. 
Grandpa Larry was well-built, muscular for an older guy. He had hair all over his chest, around his nips, and a treasure trail running from his innie navel down to pubic hairs as thick and curly as Grandma Leona's. His cock was a nice size, thick and not too long. He also had well-muscled legs and a fine butt. 
While I played in the water they joined me and started messing with each other. They were hugging and kissing, granny's breasts pressed against grandpa's chest, his hands on her firm, rounded hips. After a while grandma's hand disappeared between them under the water. She was moving her hand roiling the water below grandpa's middle. I was sure she was stroking his cock, hard and fast. Then he groaned and white blobs of creamy cum bobbed to the surface. 
I was really embarrassed and all horned up too. I turned my back to them and went into deeper water. I was playing with my puss when grandpa told Grandma Leona he had to go pee. He would be right back. 
While he was gone into the bushes by the lake, Grandma Leona came to me. She wrapped her arms around me from behind, her body pressing against my back, mouth nuzzling my neck and ears. I did not resist, only stopped frigging myself. She cupped my tits, fondled them saying, Beautiful dear, beautiful. Have we embarrassed you? I am so sorry. Are you horny?
Umnh, I moaned leaning my head back, loving her kisses, the feel of her body on mine, her hands on my titties.
You are horny you poor thing. Let granny get you off while papa is pissing, she offered. 
I pressed back tight against her and opened my legs for her. One hand cupped my mound, a finger slid between my cuntlips.
Oh, baby, you are slick, girl cummy wet, she cooed into my ear as her finger slid into my hole.
I pressed even tighter against her and bent my knees, opening my legs wider. She fingerd my pussy with one, then two fingers, three. I was moaning and rocking with her. She moved her fingers faster. 
I reached back and found her cunt as juicy as mine. I pushed a finger in her slit, parting her curly hairs, then right up into her old twat. We rocked and frigged together. 
I started cumming, my quim gripping her fingers, juicing them under the water. She humped, squirting her woman cum all over my finger, into the palm of my hand. I could feel it as she must have felt mine before the lake water washed it away. 
Hands clapped from the side of the lake. Great ladies, great, grandpa said. Now get up here and take care of me. 
We looked to the shore. There Grandpa Larry stood, his cock jutting straight out from his hairy crotch. Wow it was beautiful. I wanted it so, in my mouth, fucking me. Holding hands Grandma Leona and I walked out of the water. Grandpa Larry hugged us together when we reached him, his hands roaming around on us, our tits, bellies, butts, even onto our still slick pussies. He alternated kissing us on our mouths while feeling us. 
He took us to the blanket on the ground where we'd had the picnic. Along the way they explained to me that Linda and dad had told them about Keith and me. That was the whole point of the picnic, they said. They knew I had to be horny as hell waiting for my first real fuck. They wanted to help me, to take care of me. Had I ever heard that before?
We laid together on the blanket, kissing, licking, sucking, feeling, mouthing tits, his balls, cock. I took his meat in my mouth sucking it. Grandma Leona was licking my pussy and playing with my exposed clit. I had another delicious cum, shuddering and moaning my lips wrapped around Grandpa Larry's cock sliding back and forth in my mouth as he face fucked me. 
Taking charge he arranged us on the blanket, Grandma Leona on her hands and knees, me straddling her back, my pubes against her butt. He pushed his hard cock into her pussy while kissing my neck, shoulders, and feeling my butt. 
She opened her butt cheeks for him, and he eased his cock into her back hole, then into her pussy again. Wet with her slime and his pre-cum he swiped his cock up and down the crack of my ass. Then holding his cock in his hand while I spread my cheeks with my hands, he pushed hard but gently, breaching my tight asshole, opening my sphincter, penetrating my asshole slowly. 
Once buried to the balls in me, while grandma humped wiggling her hips around and around as I rode her, reaching down to finger her pussy again, he eased back, then pushed into my rectum again. Due to her movements my butthole was working around and around up and down on his raging hard, thick cock. 
I was about to cum again, but he pulled his cock out of me and went back into her pussy, then her ass, then mine, then her ass, pussy, my ass, hers - pussy and ass, ass and pussy, my ass, hers. 
She got off, reached a squealing orgasm, shouting, Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, my ass, pussy, her ass. Oooooh fuuuuccccck. Oooh fuucck!
She collapsed onto the blanket breathing hard. Grandpa Larry shoved his cock up my ass again. He fucked me, thrusting faster, harder until he gushed his load of slimy cumwads deep in my bowels. 
Then he laid on top of us, all in a gasping heap since I came while he was pounding my ass. Actually came three or four times, was in a continual state of shuddering, shaking, squeezing his cock with my rectal muscles and flowing my pussy juices all over grandma's back and butt. 
Finally, he moved off, slid down, licked my ass, right in my hole. I moved down, licked my stuff off of granny. Then they rolled me onto my back. He ate my pussy while she sucked and mauled my titties. I started cumming again, over and over. 
I thought the old farts would be done by then, but while laying there my chest and tight stomach heaving, tingling all over from the multiple orgasms, granny rolled onto her back, opened and raised her legs. Grandpa Larry got between her legs, stuck his semi-erect cock into her cunt and limber-dick fucked her while I watched, feeling and kissing, sucking on her big tits. 
We were done. We went back to the lake, washed each other, dried with towels they had brought. We dressed, gathered our picnic stuff and went back to Linda, dad, and Keith's house. 
That was Saturday afternoon. We slept together in one bed to suck, fuck during the night and a good part of the day Sunday. 
Grandma Leona loved to suck off Grandpa Larry then swap his cum with me in our mouths. Or she would have me suck him and swap his cum with her. She even licked his cum out of my ass for us to swap, and had me suck his cum out of her pussy for our swapping. Once he came in my ass, in her pussy on a second fuck, then licked out both of us and swapped it among all three of us. They were a nasty, old couple, but I loved it.
A Modern Family - 9A - With Bill, the Neighbor, Mom's Lover
Grandma and Grandpa Leona and Larry took me back to mom's house early Monday morning so I could dress and go to school. Mom got home Monday evening. She had to work extra hours Tuesday evening from being off work on Friday and Monday for the cruise. I was home alone when Bill came over kind of late Tuesday evening. He was drunk, at least had a lot to drink. He brought a bottle with him and continued drinking at my and mom's house, waiting for her, he said. He offered to make a drink for me, and I accepted, one, then another, and another. 
I had to go pee. I was slurring my words a bit from the liquor and stumbled some as I walked weaving to the bathroom. After peeing I changed into my bedclothes - light, thin pajamas, no bra or panties. I was tired, tipsy and wanted to go to bed, to sleep. I never imagined Bill would approach me. Little did I know he had started already by plying me with the drinks.
When I came back to the den Bill was sitting on the sofa watching a porno movie on mom's DVD/Video player and TV. He had his pants unzipped, his cock out and was stroking it. I could see his wiry pubic hairs at the base, sticking through his underwear and pants, pre-cum in the slit of his cockhead and the froth of pre-cum and maybe his spit on his knob and shaft. Wow! His cock was big - long and thick, bigger than any I had seen so far. 
A bit shocked I giggled at first, then covered my mouth with a hand and gasped at him, Bill, what are you doing? Put that thing away. Turn off the movie and go home.
I don't think so little baby, he said. Your momma promised me some pussy tonight, and I'm gonna have me some. She was on the rag on the cruise. I couldn't eat her cunt, only fuck it, her ass and have her suck me off. The cuntfucking was so messy we trashed the sheets horribly in our cabin. Now here she is not at home, working late. I'm gonna eat your sweet pussy, maybe fuck you too. I've heard all about you and Keith. I bet you are a horny bitch just like your mother. Get over here and play with my cock, suck it good for me.
I trembled in my horniness at all the things he was saying. Would he really fuck me, maybe in my pussy? I wanted it fucked so bad, so good. I wanted his big cock but didn't think I could take it in my ass, fucked as often as it had been so far. 
Gee whiz, Bill, I said. Is there anyone who doesn't know about me and Keith? Will that never go away?
No sugar, it will never go away, he answered me. It will only get better and better. Some day you and Keith will really be able to do it. I hope I am there to watch and join in. 
He was stroking his cock again. Now come, sit here beside me and get to work on this real man meat. Ever seen one this big? he added shaking it at me.
Weak-kneed, trembling, I felt my pussy juicing already, my girl stuff wetting the crotch of my pj bottoms. I took the few necessary steps and sat on the couch beside Bill. I reached over and touched the slimy tip of his cock. Another bubble of his pre-cum emerged onto my fingers. I bent over and kissed it, licked the juice into my mouth. 
Oh, yeah, Bill shuddered. Put it in your mouth, he said laying his slick hand on the back of my head. 
I kissed his knob, licked it again, swirled my tongue around on it. He moved his hips sliding down further on the sofa, humped up at my mouth and pushed firmly on my head. 
Get it in there, baby, get it in your mouth and suck it, he hissed.
I tried to put my hand around his meatstick. My fingertips would not reach all the way around it. 
I pushed back his foreskin locking it behind the big head. I opened my mouth wide, put my lips around the head of his cock and slurped while looking up at him plaintively, begging him with my eyes to be gentle with me, let me take my time. 
Grinning laciviously at me he raised his hips, pushed again on my head, and wrapped his fingers in my long hair. He felt the side of my face, my cheeks puffed out by the plum-like head of his cock. He would not let me raise my head. 
I opened my mouth even wider, felt my lips stretching around his fat helmet, felt and tasted his flow of pre-cum sliming my mouth, making it a bit easier to slide into my wet, salivating mouth. 
He pushed the first third of his cock into my mouth, sliding it along my depressed tongue, bulging out my cheeks even more, the hard but soft, tasty flesh riding against the roof of my mouth. 
Aaaaaah, he moaned. Aaah. He relaxed back down, then pushed up again with his hips and with his hands on my head at the same time. This time he drove half his cock into my stretched maw. 
I slobbered all over his cock, my spit running down his shaft sliming his curly pubic hairs, slithering over his hairy ball sack. I cupped his balls, big like the rest of his genitalia, in my one free soft hand. 
He put his free hand inside my pj top to massage my titties, then tweak my little nips as they erected for him. He played with my tits twirling the eraser-like buds of my taut nipples. Then he felt his way down my belly, to my crinkly pubic hairs, cupped my pussy, opened my outer lips, rubbed my erect unhooded clit, crooked the tip of a finger into my seeping hole. 
Ummnh, ummnh, oooh, ummnh, gulp, slurp, slurp, I sucked on his cock wriggling my cunt around on his finger in me and humping up and down to fuck myself on it, looking up at him again.
He leered back at me, his eyes horny wild, glazed with lust. I sucked him, trying to get more and more of him in my mouth with each bob of my head. He was now fingering my cunt and feeling my titties again, apparently satisfied with the sucking I was giving him. 
The porn was still playing on mom's TV. I could hear the porn fuckers moaning, groaning, squealing in ecstasy, real or faked, their skin slapping together, juices squishing. 
My ecstasy was real. Bill's finger was sliding juicily up and down in my pussy hole, his palm rubbing my mons, bottom of his finger on my poor tortured clit. I was hearing, feeling and tasting his slimy pre-cum, hearing and feeling my girl juices slicking his finger and hand, my perineum, crack of my ass, my butthole, the inside of my legs, smell his pre-cum and my arousal.
Mom had told me that word, perineum, calling it tain't. Tain't pussy and tain't asshole she had explained with a giggle one night while we were playing and she licked me there, had me kiss and lick her there. I had to think of that, of course, while sucking Bill, fondling his balls, touching his perineum and wrinkled wet asshole, him fingerfucking me, rubbing my clit, massaging my mound, a couple of his fingers touching my tain't, one my crinkly anus, the smell of my ass musk added to the odors swirling around us. 
When I laughed, Bill used both his hands to lift my mouth off his cock. What's so funny? he asked. 
Nothing, I gasped at the absence of his cock in my mouth, finger up my hole, off my clit, others no longer brushing my tain't reaching my back hole. I kept stroking his big slimy cock slower though. 
Time to fuck, he said decisively.
Umnh, oh, yeah, ok, I whispered eagerly, sweetly wanting his cock in me, up my ass, in my pussy mostly.
We readjusted sitting up. He took my wet fingers in his mouth. He put his in my mouth. We sucked each other's juices. He kissed me on the lips. His tongue went into my mouth where his cock had been. We swirled our tongues together, tangling them inside our mouths, probing back and forth as we hugged tightly. 
Then he said, This is not going to be easy for you. I know it. So I have brought some help for us.
Oh? I asked innocently, curious. 
Yeah, he said, always in charge, commanding.
What? I asked during this brief break, my pussy aching for him, wanting him so bad in me. 
You'll see, he answered showing me a plastic bottle of lube. 
Well I know that stuff, I said. Thank you for bringing it, thinking to myself he came to fuck and probably me, not mother. He knew she was going to be late tonight. The thought that he, mother's lover, came to fuck me thrilled me. I shuddered, trembled again, felt all tingly all over again. My pussy weeped more juice.
Yeah, it'll help me get my big cock in you, he said. So will this. 
He took out a dark glass bottle of liquid and sat it on the table at the end of the sofa.
That's poppers, he said. You sniff them and they help you relax, your asshole open for me, take me in it easier.
Oh, I said.
Then he pulled out a plastic baggie of stuff that looked like small leaves, and some cigarette rolling papers. This is marijuana, he said, and we are going to smoke it.
Ok, I said. 
Then he came out with another plastic baggie of white powder. This is cocaine. He pulled the end table around in front of the sofa, took a small mirror out of his pocket - bag of tricks I was thinking by then, and laid it on the table. He followed that with a single-edge razor blade and a dollar bill.
He got off the sofa and left the den with our drink glasses. I sat there looking at and messing with all the stuff he had laid out. The porn continued on the TV. 
He came back with fresh drinks for us. He rolled a cigarette with the papers and the little leaves, lit it, inhaled the smoke, sucked it deep into his lungs, and handed the joint to me. He was telling me all along the right words for the things he was showing to me and doing. 
I took a hit just as he did, but broke out in a coughing fit. He took the joint back for another hit. 
We smoked it to a glowing roach before he dropped it in an ashtray. My head was buzzing. I was losing time and space perspective, vision blurred, a bit numb in some sensations but feeling hornier than ever before. 
As I reeled a bit, trying to focus on the porn on the TV, giggling, enjoying even more the bigdicked man putting it to the actress with him, Bill sorted and moved the white powder into near even lines. He rolled the dollar bill into a tube, held one nostril while leaning forward to the mirror on the table. He snorted the powder up one nostril, another line up his other nostril and handed the rolled up dollar bill tube to me. 
I mimiced his actions. Woooo! I was wiped. All my senses were attenuated. I felt so good, enervated, excited, happy. 
I was naked. Bill was too. How did that happen? When? My pjs and his clothes were in a heap on the floor. His cock was like a steel rod, a well-oiled one. 
He positioned me on my knees on the sofa, arms bent, elbows on the couch, head down, butt up in the air. He was licking my crack, kissing my asshole, tonguing it, playing with my pussy and tits. I felt him lubing my ass with the oil from the plastic squeeze bottle, then a finger, another, three working, spreading, going deep into my rectum.
He handed the bottle of poppers to me and told me to sniff it like we had the powder. I did. Whoooaaaa! My head reeled again, a warm feeling ran all over my body. 
Bill slid his cockhead up and down in my crack, rode the fat helmet and his long, thick shaft over my splayed open pussy lips, massaged my again exposed clit with that whole hunk of manmeat. I rocked on it, wanting it in my cunt, up my ass.
He pressed the knob against the lenslike opening of my ass. I tried to relax for him the way I knew how to do, take his cock up my ass. He pushed hard pulling me back into him with a hand on my shoulder, feeling my pussy, rubbing my clit with his other hand. I massaged my titties, pushed back toward him. 
We worked and worked together, but it just would not go into me. As relaxed, happy, stoned, gone to the gills drunk, wanting his cock so much, we could not open my hole enough to take him. 
I rared up frustrated. His cockhead opened my pussy lips, outer labia, stretched wide the inner labia, penetrated my cunt. I rocked back on him again. 
His cock surged up into my splayed open pussy, half of his hard slick dick. He eased it back. 
We moved together. More of him went into me. Back, in, back in, he fucked me in my horny twat. 
Soon he was pushing deep inside me, against my cervix. I felt so full, so opened. He told me my cuntlips were pulling back and pushing in as he fucked me. My hot cunt felt so good, he said, the velvet, creamy insides of my pussy. 
His knob rubbed on my G spot. I was cumming over and over and over as we fucked. 
Ooooh, ooooh, he shuddered. I'm about to cum.
He pulled out of my love hole with a juicy squish. My juices, his pre-cum dripped onto the sofa. He felt my tits more, kissed the back of my neck, shoulders, rubbed my clit surprisingly gently. 
I turned my head so we could kiss mouth to mouth, tangle tongues again. He tried my asshole again. His cock just would not go in there. I was crying with lust, want, desire for his cock and cum up my rectum, deep in my bowels. 
That wasn't going to happen. So he fucked my pussy some more not being able to get all of his cock in me, actually hurting the opening to my womb. 
He pulled out again, turned me over, laid me on my back, legs up over the back of the sofa, head hanging off the seat cushion. He put his cock in my mouth, balls draped over my nose and forehead and started shortstroking in my face, jacking the most of his cock that would not go into my mouth any further, down my throat. He played with my pussy and tits with one hand smearing my juices all over me.
He throbbed, pulsed in my mouth and filled it with his cum over and over in squirt after squirt as I gulped down his thick, creamy wads of baby batter. I sucked draining his cock of the thinner, clear, watery but still slimy part of his manjuice at the end of a balls-emptying cum. 
Fucked out, drunk, stoned, coked up, liquid and cock popped in my pussy and mouth, I relaxed around onto the sofa. Sweetly, Bill went, got a quilt and covered up my sweaty, cummy body. The porn played on the TV still. 
After a while as I lay there slipping in and out of some kind of sleep state, mom came home. She greeted still naked Bill with a deep, lingering kiss. Then I heard her asking him if he had shown me a good time, all the things they like to do, the stimulants to hot sex that they liked. 
He assured her truthfully that he had. She asked him if he had fucked my ass, left my pussy alone with his cock. He lied that he had. Mom bent over me, kissed me on the lips, no doubt tasting Bill's cum and my pussy from his cock in my mouth. 
They helped me go to mom's bedroom, laid me down. They got on the bed, did all the things with all the stuff Bill and I had done. 
Bill got up, showered, dressed and left early in the morning for his job. Mom got back in bed with me after he left. In minutes she was straddled over me in a 69, her puss and ass feeding his cum into my mouth while she kissed, licked, sucked, tongued me to several more orgasms.
I missed school that day, but mom got up, showered, dressed and went to work. I don't know how she had such staimina to do that. I was wasted.
A Modern Family - 10 - Happy, Happy Birthday 
Finally it was the day of my birth, my birthday. I guessed from her actions - planning, ordering cake, ice cream, catered food, lots of stuff - hushed conversations on the phone, saying goodbye to whomever she was talking, hanging up when I came into the room, she was planning a surprise birthday party for me. 
I did not have any idea what a surprise it would be. Full of surprises at first, then just what I might have expected given the events I have described leading up to that glorious day.
I hate to just sort of drop it here, but I see no point in describing anymore of the sex. If you like or need to do so, just go back and read the descriptions in the earlier chapters. There was little new, but some. 
On my birthday mom took me to Grandpa Ted, Grandma Tina - her parent's - house. Everyone was there: brother Keith, dad Kerry, his slutty young wife Linda, our hosts - Ted and Tina, of course, dad's parents - Grandma Patty and Ken, Linda's parents - Larry and Leona, even neighbor Bill. 
We did the party thing complete with catered foods, a wonderful cake with candles that I had to blow out and did, all of them in one breath, vanilla ice cream - my favorite but topped with Amaretto, brandy, Curacao, cognac, a variety of cordials, creme de menthe - green and white, Drambuie, Frangelica, Jack Daniels, ouzo, rum, Sambuca, tequila, or whiskeys. My fav is green creme de menthe. Liquor drinks flowed as well as beer, champagne and wine for those who wanted it. 
I opened presents from everyone. I was embarrassed by some of them, excited by others - dildos, sexy lingerie, crotchless panties, open nip bras, a gift certificate for tattoos and piercings - one specifying a pussy piercing. 
We got naked to swim in the pool, lounge on the pool deck, fuck around. It became obvious soon that we were heading for an orgy. 
The women took me to the bathroom. They trimmed my bush a little, shaping it. They gave me several enemas to clean my ass, then took turns giving each other enemas until we were all clean, empty back there. The men had stayed at the pool, drinking and horsing around like guys do. 
When we came back to the pool the orgy started. Bill had brought out the mj, coke and poppers, I guess. Everybody was doing the drugs and feeling, kissing, licking, mouthing, tonguing, sucking, fucking everybody, paired, in groups of three, four, five at times. 
I was graced by being fucked in my pussy by Keith while everyone else watched but still messing with one another or in groups so they could still watch. Over the next several hours every man in turn then took my pussy, ass and mouth. The women licked me out, swapped the cum with me and the men. We 69ed women with women, men with women, men with men. 
Dad fucked Keith in the ass while the rest of us watched. Then Bill took Keith's back hole. I was jealous because I still could not take Bill's oversize cock in my ass, but Keith and mom could. Bill's big rod just would not go in my butt even though I was gangfucked by three of the men at a time - one in my pussy, one in my ass, another in my mouth. 
Bill held me down on top of him with his cock way up inside my pussy, while the other men jammed their cocks in my gaping ass. Stuck them in, pulled them out. My asshole was so open, but it was still no good trying to take Bill up that tighter hole. I guessed some day I would. I sure intended to keep trying. 
Meanwhile we were fucked out at the party. We found places to sleep, everyone naked. Those who had partners slept with them. I slept with Keith. 
This was Friday afternoon, evening, Saturday morning. Saturday and Sunday we ate, fucked, bathed, played in the pool, drank, did the drugs, fucked more, ate more, slept. No one made it to work or school Monday morning. My tender pussy was raw, a bit sore. My asshole was so open I knew I would have to wear an adult diaper if I got out of bed, dressed, and walked around much. 
This was our first and only orgy with everyone involved. From then on it was more fucking with any and all members of the family and Bill, our family friend, as the opportunities arose. 
Some day I would meet the man I would marry, but meanwhile it was a family thing. It would be a family thing with that man too, for he would have to understand and really join the family in all the ways we played together.
There are so many things that I remember about the night He took me. I remember the way the flowers perfumed the air in an almost cloying way, the way the moonlight glinted on the panes of the windows, the way the material covering the couch felt soft against my skin. I remember the screams of protest in my head, but not in my heart. I remember seeing the girl in the mirror getting ready to do things that I would never do, but she prepared to do them anyway.
He was specific in His instructions. He mandated that my hair be down, clean, straight and simple; He demanded that my body be scented and shaven and unadorned, no jewelry, no clothing; He stressed that I be ready for Him in every way, to do to me as He pleased. I followed those instructions to the letter, taking pride in the things I was doing to prepare for Him. I felt honored to perform these small tasks to accommodate His need, with no regard for my own.
I brushed my hair and pulled it straight until it was soft and shiny and the light played on its blonde luster. My face was clean with only a soft liner on my eyes, to accentuate their deep brown expressiveness. I shaved my pussy, making sure each fold was soft and velvety, free of anything to inhibit His attentions. I sprayed myself with a soft honeyed fragrance that would be almost imperceptible but pleasant in an unremarkable way. I creamed my long legs, my pale breasts and my soft belly so that my skin would feel smooth and supple under His touch.
After making myself ready for Him, I poured a glass of a dusky merlot and waited for the time to pass. He would come to me before long, but the minutes seemed to drag themselves by me and the clock had become immobile. The glass seemed to drain quickly though and I poured another.
I heard His key in the door and rose from the couch, immediately dropping to my knees. I had been naked all day, but I suddenly was self-conscious of it. As He strode through the door, I looked up at Him, my heart in my throat, my breath shallow. He was so beautiful, even as masculine as He was, He was beautiful. I felt plain next to Him. His eyes a complex hazel, his strong jaw making Him look determined, His long legs powerful and lithe. His dark hair curled up against His broad shoulders. He was elegant and quick, stronger than anyone I had ever known. His hands could wrap almost completely around my waist, but they were graceful as well as strong and calloused. It almost made me grateful to be in His presence, to watch Him walk or move in the ways only He could. There would never be another that produced such a physical as well as emotional reaction from me and I knew it, which was why I would do anything He asked.
He came to me, walking straight to me, pulling me gently from my knees. No, no. Not tonight. Tonight you will join me, he said. He brushed the hair from my eyes, looking deeply into them. His face was so sincere, his voice so soothing. My body responded to Him immediately, my pussy flooding at the sound of His words. He pulled my arms up to His neck and I wrapped them around Him, breathing His scent deeply so I would never forget the wonderful way He smelled. I kissed His neck, my tongue tracing the muscles and hollows of it. My lips crushed against it, desperate to feel His skin, to taste that intoxicating smell.
He sat on the couch, pulling me into His lap. Ever so softly, he let his hands wander over my body, gently caressing me, rubbing the tensions away that I had let affect me. His lips drifted over my shoulders, my neck. Softly his kisses rained down upon my skin and I felt as if each kiss was going to send me over the edge. His lips found mine and He kissed me deeply, his tongue slipping into my mouth, sucking at me gently. I wanted to stay like this forever, to let the world end with His mouth upon mine, my head resting against His chest, His arms protecting me from the world. 
After what seemed like days, He pushed me gently away, standing up. His eyes never left mine as He unbuttoned His shirt, letting it fall from His body. His belt was unbuckled in a swift, smooth motion and I didn't even realize His jeans being pulled off. All I noticed were those eyes, those deep, loving, penetrating eyes. He reached His hand out to me, guiding me to join Him as He settled onto the floor. 
I lay down beside Him, reveling in His attention. He laughed with me as we talked of my day and His own. His hands never left my body, stroking me, rubbing me or gently tickling me. We spent our time together, as any other night, happy to be with another that made us complete. He ate of the fruits I had prepared for him, teasing me with the strawberries and gobbling down the grapes. We watched the candles burning down and he told me how beautiful I looked in the warm light. My eyes devoured His naked body, knowing that a great artist could not have sculpted Him any better.
As the night passed, my worries subsided. As His kisses became more passionate, I found myself kissing Him back with fervor, my tongue boldly licking His lips, urging Him. When His hand found my breast, I grabbed it and crushed it to me, my body beginning to feel a deep need. He lowered His mouth to my breast and sucked on my nipple, gently at first, then harder and harder, coaxing it to become hard and erect. His tongue lapped at the soft breast, his teeth nipping first at one nipple then the other. My back arched up to His mouth, the familiar ache of need tearing through my body; His fingers sliding down my belly just making me more aware of the ache. 
As His fingers passed over my mound, I found my hips thrusting up to Him, begging His hands to touch me. His calluses were rough against the soft shaven skin, and His fingers were strong like steel as they parted the lips of my pussy. As He kissed me, He slid a finger deep into my pussy, thrusting it past the opening and into the tight depths of my cunt. I moaned softly, the feel of His tongue against my neck and the finger buried deep within me making me wetter. He stroked the tender flesh, bringing me to the brink, but stopping before I could cum.
He continued to kiss me deeply, his tongue lashing at mine, while His hands began to rub my ass. I tensed a bit, suddenly reminded of what He planned to do, but I soon forgot again as I was caught up in His kiss. He found the oils that I had placed on the table for Him and poured them over my ass, rubbing them into my skin. My mind raced, but I could not concentrate, His kisses overpowering me. My arms twined tightly around His neck as I kissed Him back, wanting to be with Him, wanting him to take my body. I rubbed against Him seductively, His cock clearly ready for me. He pushed me away, however, continuing His gentle massage of my ass.
He rose from the floor and picked me up, sitting me down at the edge of the couch. I finally knelt beside Him, ready for what He wanted from me. He pushed my shoulders down to the couch, bending me at my waist, never stopping His soothing massage. His rough hands flowed over my body, touching me everywhere, feeling as if He were painting me with His now lustful passion. I felt him pour even more oil over my ass, it washed over the cheeks, running down the cleft, and I gasped as I felt it find its way to my virgin hole. My mind once more cried out, rebelling at the thought of what He was going to do, but my body craved and begged for it.
His hands still caressed my ass, His fingers now sliding down the cleft of it, touching me in places that had never been touched. His touch was so gentle, so soft, his fingers seeming to swirl in eddies over my body. His finger, once again, entered my pussy and I gasped at the ferocity with which it entered me. He pushed it in deeply then pulled it out, over and over and my pussy got wetter with each stroke. I wanted Him; I wanted to feel His cock inside me. My body rose to meet His touch and throbbed with need. His mouth dropped to my clit and sucked it, the blood rushing to engorge it under His kisses. I heard myself moan softly and then louder as his finger dropped from my pussy and entered my ass. 
It was a foreign feeling that was not entirely welcome and I found myself tensing as it barely slid in. He kept kissing my clit, however, lapping at it with His tongue while He held His finger so very still. I wanted to pull away, but I could not bring myself to leave His warm goading tongue. I, once more, found myself relaxing under His touch and His finger in my tight, virginal ass began to move, slowly. He pressed so gently, His finger sliding in the smallest of increments. I knelt there with His chest pressed against my back, His hips against my ass, His finger lodged inside me. My mind was no longer screaming out, it was swirling out of my control, submitting to the will of my flesh. I wanted Him in any way He chose to take me.
Slowly, His finger pulled worked in and out of my tender ass, opening it. His finger pulled out slowly, but was quickly replaced with two. I jerked, but He held me tight. No, no, I can't. I whispered to Him. I know You want to, but I just can't.
Shhhh. Yes, you can. I will be easy. His voice was like a tranquilizer, soothing away my protests. It won't hurt too much, I promise.
Please, can't we wait until another night? I'm not ready. I looked back at Him with pleading eyes, but His fingers moved inside me. 
You can do it. Don't you remember? You were the one who wanted to. He looked directly at me, standing His ground. He wriggled His fingers inside me once again, my ass opening against my will… or maybe not. My mind was so perplexed and my body was betraying me as my pussy was almost dripping onto my thighs. My body was on fire, but I did not want it to be.
No, I tried to brush His hand away with my own, but He caught it, kissing my shoulder softly as He firmly placed it back on the cushion of the couch. I don't think I can. 
Oh, honey, He wrapped His arm around me, his fingers never leaving my ass, you can. I know you can, and it will be just like you said it would, something just between us. He thrust His fingers deeper into my ass. I cried out, but found myself pushing back against Him. His hips moved upward and I felt His cock at my pussy, sliding into it, so long and hard. His fingers began to move in my ass, in and out, slowly. My mind tried to wrap around the fact that I was going to cum harder than I ever had. Those fingers moving in my ass seemed to set my cunt on fire. He thrust in me, my ass and my pussy, in a rhythm that sent me quickly over the edge and I came. I came with a vengeance. The juices washed over His cock buried within me, but He was only just beginning. 
His cock kept stroking me; my wet pussy was merely a playground for Him. He slid in and out of me so easily and I no longer felt opposed to the fingers in my ass. Everything was so wet and so slick and it felt so good. I reached out for Him, but he kept His hand on my hip where He could guide Himself in and out of me with ease. His strokes kept getting more and more urgent and I thought He was on the brink of climax, but He pulled His cock from my pussy. 
I felt the head of His cock at my ass. I felt it slide smoothly in the crack up against my tiny anus. I started to protest but He pushed the head in as I cried out, my hips pinned between Him and the couch with no where to go. He stayed so still within me, only His hands stroking my hair and pinching my nipple. Tears sprang into my eyes, as the pain registered, but He kept soothing me. Shhh, baby, shhh. It's okay. The bad part is over, shhhh, He kept saying.
I was panting, my body trying to cope with the sudden invasion. His fingers reached around to my clit, gently dancing over it and I found that the pain subsided very quickly. He stroked my clit while His cock slid further into my ass, and I pushed against the couch to take Him even deeper. I wanted Him; I wanted His cock in my ass, opening me in a way I had never seriously considered before. His thick cock started pulling out of me and I tried to follow His hips so he could not, but He pulled his cock out until only the head was still inside me. He pushed back in slowly and I found my body welcoming it. Each time He pulled out, He pushed back a little faster. He put His hands on my hips, holding me and I let my fingers rub the clit that was yearning to be touched. He fucked my ass slowly but deliberately, His balls slapping against my pussy with every stroke. I felt myself tensing and I rubbed my tiny clit harder until I came, my pussy throbbing and flooding. The cum dripped and wet my thighs and His. My anus tightened around His thick cock and I heard Him moan.
My body shook but still His cock stroked my ass. Each stroke got faster and I felt His cock stiffen. He pushed brutally into me one last time and held me as He came in my ass. I could feel His cum washing deeply up into me and I clenched a little against it. His hands gripped my hips even tighter and He moaned deeply as I collapsed into the couch, burying my face in desire and shame and satisfaction. Finally, His cum stopped shooting up into me and He lay His head on my shoulder.
When He pulled His soft cock out of me, it came out without pain and a bit of His cum spilled out of me. I crawled up on the couch with my back to Him, not wanting Him to see my shame, but He sat behind me and held me tightly. He stroked my bare back, letting His hands fall like a feather on the cheeks of my ass before moving back to my shoulders. He kissed the back of my neck sweetly.
You did it, baby. I knew you could, He kept crooning in my ear over and over, and I had. I had finally done it, given Him every part of me. Now He claimed everything, the things that had been taken before and the things that hadn't.
Dedicated to Jace: thanks for the obvious inspiration and always being there. Love you, x.
To my friends, including Amon, and Robbins: for editing and feedback. 
And following the form of all the other lovely authors on Literotica, in case you were wondering, I will reassure you that these characters are indeed over eighteen and so, enjoy their legal fucking with a guilt-free conscious. Thanks! 
~*~
His hair was still wet from his shower, but he stood on the front stoop of an apartment building, scanning the list of names for 'Love, Genevieve'. With only twenty, maybe thirty minutes, to spare, he should have just skipped her place and went on to work. She would understand; she always did. Instead of listening to reason, he pressed the sticky green button beside it and waited patiently. This was his favorite girl and he wanted her too badly to go on about his way.
Hello?
Her voice was soft and high-pitched, girlish. He grinned at the sound of it and turned to the little box for his reply.
I'm back.
She smiled, up in her room, and spoke into her own little box by the door after adjusting a stray piece of hair.
Welcome back, doll. Come on up.
The click of the door unlocking was loud and he pulled the old, rickety piece of wood open. It needed to be replaced, but the maintenance was less-than-satisfactory. That was the price tenants paid for something old, a fading beauty and broken glory, at a cheap price. When he saw that the elevator was out of service, he turned for the stairs and climbed the two flights to her level. Her door was open a few inches to let him in while she sat at her kitchen table and worked on a paper for a class the next day. 
He appeared in the doorway, cheeky grin on his face,Hey, gorgeous.
She looked up and smiled,That was quick, love.
With a nonchalant shrug, Kevin closed the distance between them, and kissed her lips softly. Something was different in her response, only halfhearted.
What's wrong? he asked, tucking the same stray tendril of hair behind her ear again when he pulled back.
Nothing, she said and smiled up at him again, pulling him back down for another kiss, a little more fervent,But I owe you something, don't I? Do we have time?
He kissed her pretty lips again, lips like morphine, and shook his head to her question,We have time, but you don't owe me anything; just love me, beautiful.
Genevieve bit his bottom lip with a laugh, and pulled him closer,You know what I mean, silly. But if you want this, you have to take it.
It was an echo of a demand he had given her several times before, and she always tried to find a chance to use it back on him. Without a laugh, he leaned in and kissed her neck while his body pressed closer to hers, his arms around her, holding tightly. His lips were gentle, but persuasive in their quest.
What if I just want to make love to you, Genevieve?
If we have time, you can do anything you want, babe. I just want to make you feel good.
She pulled his face to hers for another soft kiss, unable to ignore his lips for long, while her hands slipped under his shirt. Kevin deepened the kiss, his tongue in her warm mouth, and his hands slid down her pants in the back to grip her bubble butt. Unable to help himself, he ground his hips into hers, his already hard cock straining at the fabric of his pants at the promise of pleasure. 
I just want you, Genevieve… badly…
She smirked up at him, her hands moving from under his shirt to his jeans, and with a practiced ease, she fished his cock out to lightly stroke it and relieve some of the tension. Leaning up, she whispered in his ear.
Then have me, beautiful. Make love to me. Fuck me. Whatever.
Already, pre-cum oozed from the tip of his thick dick, and dripped onto her hand. He removed her sticky hand to lift her arms up and pull her shirt off to get it out of the way. Her own jeans came next and he slid them down with her panties, her name escaping his lips once more.
Hush, Kevin, she cooed, tugging his clothes off as well,Just enjoy yourself, baby.
She kissed his bare, well-defined chest, along his shoulder and up his throat to behind his ear, soft lips warming his skin. Taking his hand, she led him down the familiar path to her bedroom, and keeping his hands in hers, she pushed him back onto the soft mattress and cozy blankets. Genevieve pinned him there, a smile teasing the corners of her lips just before she pressed them to his for another long kiss. Her wet slit brushed against his throbbing length, a tease, and then more insistent, slick on his smooth skin. Warm thighs straddled him as she ground against him.
Ask me for it, she whispered, voice thick and hot with need.
He looked up at her, eyes betraying his eager lust as his body reacted to hers, hips thrusting lightly in an attempt to fuck her already.
Genevieve… please… please, can you fuck me? 
Gladly, Kev, she whispered with a coy smile, and easily dropped on his dick, warm and wet, a perfect fit.
She leaned down to kiss his neck again as she teased him, up and down achingly slow. 
Oh my god, love… he gasped as his back arched,You always feel so god damn good, hot and wet and fuck me – 
The mumbled compliment was cut off by a finger to his lips; sh, her eyes said, don't ruin this with so many words. His hips responded to hers, but his wrists were still pinned above his head. He watched her ride his cock, twisting and rolling her hips with each down stroke, her small tits gently jiggling with the force.
Oh fuck… he groaned beneath her.
She smirked down at him and paused, her cunt tight around him,Do you want to touch me, baby? Do you want my tits and ass in your hands as I ride your dick? All you gotta do is ask.
As she spoke, she continued to grind against him, and he groaned again at her words before he replied,Yeah, love, but the moment you release me, I'm going to take you… hard and rough and fast, just the way you like it, babe.
Do it. Take your whore.
Kevin pulled his arms from her grip in a harsh yank, and grabbed her by the hips in a bruising grasp. He rolled over to be on top of her, and pushed her legs up, knees on her chest, to expose her tight asshole to him. Without warning, he plunged his entire slick, throbbing length into it; stretched wide and filled fully, she whimpered in surprise. 
Ah, shit; god damn, you're tight… scream for me, Genevieve, show me how much you love to be fucked in your ass.
With another hard thrust, her responding squeal was muffled by his shoulder, a bite mark drew a bead of blood, and her nails dug in to leave temporary red lines. She felt so fucking full, every inch of his cock buried deep within her.
Oh god, Kevin… fuck me, fuck my tight, little ass, make me yours, and fill me with your cum, baby.
Obediently, he rammed her hard and fast, deeper with each slap of his balls against her wet pussy, heavy with the thick, creamy cum that she ached and begged for.
Mmm… fuck, that's right, Genevieve… demand that cum…
At his words, she bit her lip, but couldn't keep the moans muffled for long.
Ah, fuck, please…
He kissed her hard, a groan muffled by her lips as he spasmed within her, and erupted in her tight hole with streams of thick, gooey, hot cum. Still, he didn't dare stop, or even hesitate, working through his orgasm as he gripped her auburn hair tightly and held her to the hungry kiss. She kissed back just as deeply and hard, feeling full and satisfied beneath him.
Oh god, Genevieve… he moaned, finally pausing above her and pulling out.
She laughed and pulled his face to hers for another quick kiss,My love.
Thank you, sweetheart, he whispered with that same cheeky grin.
Mm, not yet, she whispered and slipped to her knees, feeling his cum dripping down the inside of her thigh.
His gasp of surprise was satisfying enough as she wrapped her lips around his still sensitive cock, cleaning up the mixture of his cum, her cunt, and ass. She gently squeezed his balls and gave them a teasing kiss full of promises for another time.
Okay, all done, darling, she told him with a lick of her lips and a childish giggle,Now, go to work. Off with you, gorgeous.
He laughed and struggled to pull on his slightly rumpled clothes before running out the door with a final,I'll see you later, baby doll.
That alarm clock always seems to go off to early. I am never ready for that buzzing to wake me up at 5 am. But it still goes off like clockwork five days a week. I slowly reach over and shut it off hoping that it did not wake you up since you don't have to be up till 8 am. I roll out of bed and head for the kitchen to start the coffee maker. Before my first cup of coffee I am not a very pleasant person in the morning. I stand at the counter watching the coffee slowly drip drip drip into the pot. Hopping that it will brew faster this morning then it does every other morning, but it don't. But it is done soon enough. I pour myself a cup of coffee taking the first welcoming drink and sigh. Knowing that now I can make it through the rest of my day. I quickly finish my coffee and pour myself a second cup and then head back upstairs to the bathroom.
Setting the coffee cup on the sink I reach in and turn the shower on to heat the water. While waiting for the shower to heat I get my cloths out and finish my coffee. Dropping the t-shirt that I wore to bed on the floor I step into the shower and moan. Letting the water run over my body I just stand there with my eyes closed and soak up the feeling of the water. What I don't hear is the shower door opening behind me till I feel a pair of arms curl around my waist. I gasp in surprise and a hug grin spread across my face. You step closer to me and I can feel you very hard arousal against my ass. You hand move from my waist up to caress my breast. Your fingers pull and pinch my nipples to hard little buds, causing me to moan and push my ass back towards your very hard dick.
Reaching around me you grab the bottle of body wash. You squeeze some out on my breast. I suck in a sharp breath from the feel of the cold fluid on my chest. Returning the bottle to the rack you bring you hands to my chest and start to wash my body. First you run you hands over my breast then slowly run your hands over my stomach and then finally run you hands over my pussy making sure to pay some extra attention to my clit. But too soon for me you crouch down and wash my legs. Running your hands up the back of my legs to my ass. You then run your hands up my back and down my arms taking a hold of my hands. You lean forward and place my hand on the wall in front of me and whisper in my ear to stay just like that. Running you hands back up my arms and down my back to my ass once again.
Slowly you run you hands over my ass squeezing it and making me moan. You slip one of your legs between mine making me widen my stance. Reaching around me again you grab the body wash . After putting some more on my ass you put the bottle back then you slowly start working the soap all over my ass. Finally you spread my ass cheeks and push one soapy finger into my puckered ass. Gasping I push back on the finger you have up my ass. You slowly pull it out and work it back in a few times before adding a second and finally a third finger. My moans keep getting loader and my breathing is coming in shorter loader burst. Removing you finger, you lean into my body so that I can feel you dick against my ass and whisper into my ear asking me if I want you dick up my pretty little ass or not. I moan yes as I shake my head hoping that you will do it soon.
Leaning back I feel you line you dick up and slowly start to push it into my puckered ass. Moaning I push back on you to make it go in faster and harder like I like it too. But you place on of your hands on my waist stopping me from doing that. And you continue to slowly enter my body. Once you are finally all the way in you slowly start to pull back out taking more time then I would like. With just the head of you dick still in my body you stop. Placing both hands on my waist you slam you dick into me hard and fast . I scream out in pleasure and tell you not to stop. You continue to fuck my ass roughly in and out. I reach one of my hands down and start to stroke my clit knowing that you will reach your orgasm before me if I do not help myself. I stoke my clit faster as you fuck my ass faster. Oh god that feel so good to be able to rub my clit faster and faster as you slam you dick into my ass faster and harder each time. I can tell you are almost there by the change in your breathing. I pinch my clit between my thumb and forefinger sending me over the edge and you follow just a few seconds latter. Both of us stand there in the shower trying to relearn how to breath.
Kate lay on the bed, naked and asleep on her stomach with her left leg bent off to the side. Slowly her body nagged her into waking. She reached her arm out and felt only an empty pillow where her boyfriend, David, normally would be lying next to her. Suddenly something tickled the back of her right knee -- a feather-light touch of a pair of lips. The fog of sleepiness began to evaporate as David trailed light kisses up her leg.
Kate giggled lightly as her boyfriend's touch tickled her, then yelped when he nipped one smooth buttock. Quickly David soothed the spot with a kiss and a swipe of his tongue, making Kate laugh musically once again, and he moved to her other cheek, kissing it as well. He rained more kisses over her body, across her buttocks, her thighs, and her lower back, titillating her nerves.
Knowing what he wanted, and wanting it just as much herself, she spread her legs and reached back with her hands to open the cheeks of her ass, revealing herself with a moan of anticipation.
David smiled as he looked down at her perfectly-toned rear, held apart to reveal the darker skin of her rosebud and the red and moist lips of her pussy. Beautiful as the view was, he could only hold his gaze for a moment before his lust made him lean in and run his tongue from the base of her pussy lips, through her channel, and over her tight pucker. As he did this, she let out a throaty moan, enjoying the feel of his tongue playing over the most sensitive and private places of her body.
David swiped his tongue over her asshole again and again, delighting in the moans he was eliciting from Kate. He ran his tongue up and down, then in circles around her rim, constantly moving and varying the way he touched her.
Yes, yes, oh yes, Kate said, the first words either had uttered yet. Oh that's wonderful. I love feeling you lick my ass!
David responded by moaning himself, and the vibrations traveled through his tongue and into Kate's flesh, redoubling her pleasure. He suddenly stiffened his tongue and pushed it past the ring of her ass, licking inside her. At the same time, he slid a hand up to her pussy and rubbed her excited clitoris with a finger. 
Whaa…ayeeeee! Kate shrieked as her orgasm hit. She bucked up, trying to get his tongue further inside of her ass. He thrust his tongue in and out while continuing to manipulate her clit. Slowly her spasms died down.
Get up here, NOW! she growled, and reached down with her left hand to grab a fistful of his hair which she used to pull him up from where he was happily licking her.
Yes ma'am, David replied, with a laugh, and kissed his way up her spine, his body sliding over hers as she tugged insistently on his hair. Kate pulled his head over her shoulder and turned her own face to meet his so that she could kiss him passionately. They stayed like that for a long minute, Kate loving the feeling of his weight on top of her, David reveling in the feeling of their skin touching.
Soon, both their desires became too great to be sated by kissing. David straddled his knees on either side of Kate's hips and pushed forward. His cock found her pussy, entered her, and in unison they moaned. He kissed her neck as they drank in the wave of sensation caused by the penetration.
Mmmm, that's nice, but not what I had in mind, Kate said with a gleam in her eye.
Oh really? Please, elaborate, David responded playfully.
You cheeky man, you know what I mean.
But I want to hear you say it. I want to hear you beg for it.
Kate's lilting laugh filled the room once more. Then she dropped her voice to a husky whisper and, knowing how it excited him, fulfilled his request: Please, I want it in my ass. I want to feel you deep in my ass. As she said this, she felt his cock twitch within her, making her grin.
Have I ever said how much I love you? David asked, punctuating his question with a kiss on her cheek.
You have mentioned it, but it's always nice to hear…and even nicer to feel. Now show me you mean it, give me what I want. Give me what I need.
He slid out of her, and the emptiness was disappointing, but she knew it would be short-lived. She reached back with one hand and grasped his penis, slick with her wetness. She aimed it at her ass, which was still wet and relaxed from the tonguing it had received only minutes ago. David began to gently push forward when he felt her hand tugging on him.
Yesssssss! hissed Kate as the head of his cock pushed open her ass. The slight discomfort could not compare to the pleasure and wonderful fullness she felt as David's penis entered her deeper and deeper.
You're so tight, David moaned.
Deeper, yes, deeper! Kate demanded, arching her back to force his cock further inside. With a grunt, David hunched his hips forward, thrusting himself another inch deeper into her backside. Her right hand snaked out and grasped his hand, their fingers entwining. He gave one more push, and was fully inside her. 
After a moment to savor the delightful tightness, Dave began to pull out of her ass. When just the tip of his cock remained inside her, he began to push back in. He groaned as the hot, slick tightness enveloped him once again. Underneath him, Kate shuddered as he slid into her, nerve endings deep inside of her firing and driving her to the heights of ecstasy. Again, he pulled himself almost fully out, before sliding smoothly deep into her ass. Without warning, her whole body began to shake as an orgasm swept through her. David felt her body jerking underneath him, and also felt her ass pulsing around his dick. Kate reached back once more and pulled his face to hers, thrusting her tongue into his mouth as she continued to ride the waves of pleasure.
Swiftly, David began to piston his cock in and out of her tight ass. Is this what you wanted? he growled as he fucked her.
Always, I want you inside me always, she groaned back, pushing her butt up to meet each of his thrusts. The bed creaked as the two fucked, their sweat mingling. They kissed passionately as they joined while their hands remained entwined and their bodies rubbed.
I'm going to come again, Kate husked, I want you to come with me. Come inside me!
David could only groan at her words as he buried himself in her ass over and over. Kate's breathy moans and his deep groans filled the air as they bucked against each other with a rising tempo.
David desperately held back against the growing pleasure, until he knew he couldn't wait any longer, and with gritted teeth he yelled: I'm going to come deep in your ass!
Do it! shrieked Kate, and she was immediately rewarded with the feeling of his dick throbbing deep inside her. She felt him stiffen on top of her, and then the come was shooting into her ass, and this triggered her own orgasm that had been building.
Exhausted, David collapsed on top of Kate, still inside her. She smiled, and kissed him tenderly. Neither moved nor made a sound for several minutes, until David gently rolled off of her. Lying on his side next to her, he looked into her eyes and smiled when he saw how they sparkled.
Good morning, baby, he said.
Good morning, darling, she replied, and kissed him once more.
You are late for your examination. 
If not for the fact that you look so stunning with your alluring curves, brunette hair and a pair of brown eyes that speak of mischief, I would probably have let you wait for the next appointment…next month. As it is, I let you into my plush Harley Street office-cum-surgery with a cursory nod, wearily noting the thumbs-up sign from Doctor Benford as he stands behind you in my doorway.
I wave him away, knowing his infamous proclivity for the fairer sex.
Hello, I say. You're very lucky I hadn't already packed up and gone.
You seem unfazed by this opening gambit. Your eyes blaze with a sensual fire as you apologise with a half-unhidden shrug. You know my situation, you say. If my boss needs me to work the extra time…I work it…
*Ah yes, I respond, your boss…he arranged this, er, health check…
Your gaze is dauntingly direct as you acknowledge my words. 
He tells me you are the best in your field. Is that right?
I allow myself a fleeting smile. So I am told…
You smile brilliantly. Then I am in your hands…Doctor…
I cough. I need you to undress behind the screen…and put on this gown.
You nod, and disappear behind the screen, clutching the diaphanous medical gown I proffer.
Without missing a beat I switch on the hidden cam and watch on my small CCTV console as you peel off your clothes and underwear, smiling approvingly as I see you slide your fingers hungrily over your exposed nipples and down to your pussy, slipping an exploratory finger into your sex before, reluctantly, it seems, pulling the gown over your head.
As you emerge from behind the screen I casually indicate the raised examination bench. Please lie down, I request, and relax…I need to make some preliminary adjustments…
Without argument you lie back on the bench, your hips thrust upwards immediately by its camber, your ass open to view as your gown rides roughly up, your head falling back and your breasts perking through the thin material, nipples beginning to steeple to my admiring gaze. 
I tell you, in my coldest, most professional manner that I will need to examine you internally. Sometimes this can be painful…to prevent accidents I need to mildly restrain you…
I can almost feel you perk as I use the word restrain. Whatever you think, Doctor, you say. 
Quickly I close the leather loops around your wrists and ankles, leaving you spread-eagled, frankly helpless, on the examination bench. You strain against the shackles, more, it seems, in interest than concern.
So, my dear, I begin, you know why you are here?
For the first time, you seem vaguely uncertain. I was told…I needed help.
Hmmmmmm…help with what, though? I muse.
My boss…he…says I am a horny bitch…
So he tells me.
He says I spend too much work time thinking about fucking…and fucking him. He says it's out of control…
And what do you think about that? I ask benignly.
Your brown eyes meet mine in a disconcerting stare.
I think I am a horny fucking bitch who needs a fucking good seeing to… you declare matter-of-factly.
Interesting, I say. That's what he said…
Abruptly I take my cold stethoscope and thrust it up and under the material of your gown. I feel you gasp as each cold press of it sends slight shivers through your body. I pretend to listen to imaginary body sounds as I relish the tremors with which your body responds. Even now I can smell the excited musk of your wet pussy, its aura permeating the air around us with the unmistakeable aroma of hot sex. Pulling your gown up to expose the jutting bullets of your nipples, I take a couple of thin metal leads from either side of the bench and attach the small clamps at their ends one on each puffy bud. As you wriggle the leads tauten, tugging and stretching your breasts in the process.
Hmmmm, I diagnose, watching you deliberately strain against the clamps, your boss is right…you are a fucking horny bitch.
Clinically, I part the lips of your pussy with my thumbs, observing the creamy bubbles of your fuck juices adorning your inner folds. Taking a pair of medical tweezers I coldly capture the taut bud of your clit as it protrudes from its hood. Pulling it a little, I lower my mouth to the extended swelling and casually swirl my tongue around it. I feel you jerk in your restraints. Removing the cold metal tweezers I capture your clit between my lips and suck it inside my hot, wet mouth, lashing my tongue around it, feeling you writhe against my face as you buck and arch, all the time tightening the clamps' grip on your excited nipples.
Mmmm, you moan, oh yes!
I reach down amongst the medical instruments laid out neatly on a tray by the side of the examination bench and seize upon a small silvery teardrop, which is connected to a black control box, via a long thin wire. I show it to you. Like the nipple clamps, not exactly a traditional piece of medical equipment, but I think you'll find it serves its purpose… I remark. Your eyes are wide and questioning, then suddenly knowing as you recognise the small, but powerful, vibe.
I feel your shiver as I draw the cold metal teardrop down the cleft between your ass cheeks, dip it fleetingly in your slippery pussy, then slowly slide it up into the tight rosebud pucker of your asshole. Taking the black box in hand, I switch it on and turn the dial to LOW, watching your face flush and your pupils dilate as a powerful buzz pervades your ass, rippling and rolling through your pussy and stomach in concentric waves.
Ohhhhhh! you moan as the small teardrop turns your insides into a shivering jelly of pleasure. I smile and deliberately turn the dial higher, intensifying the effect still further. You jolt, as if I had passed an electric current through you, arching your back against the invasion of the tiny ass monster, your tits pulled sideways by the sudden movement as the leashes perform their duty.
Now, I take a large pair of medical tongs and insert them between your pussy lips, opening them wide to spread your folds to my view. The silver metal gleams coldly inside your glistening cunt as your sensitive layers are exposed to my calculating gaze. I can see your entire pussy visibly vibrating with the waves radiating from your ass. I drop my trousers, kneel between your restraint-parted thighs and pull my fattening cock out from the constraining material of my briefs. 
I smile mirthlessly down at you as I quip: In the interests of Science!
Seizing it at the base, I whip my tumescence down sharply against the puffy pleats of your pretty pussy…slapping it over and over again into your wet sex, around - and directly on - your aching clit…feeling and hearing your juices spatter across your thighs and mound as I slap you hard; harder; harder still…
Your head rolls from side to side at each stinging spank of my cock, your hair wild and sticking in strands across your face, your pink tongue peeking out sexily between your lips as you relish the hot wet tingle of your overheated clit.
With a guttural cry I suddenly plunge my hard shaft deep into your reddened cunt, feeling the puffy folds tight around me as I plunder your needy sex. Again and again I piston my fuck stick in the wanton wetlands of your pussy, fucking you the way you deserve to be taken, like the horny fucking cumslut you are.
Oh fuck…Doctor…yes! you hiss. Fuck me hard!
You are moaning and writhing from side to side with each shuddering thrust, your face suffused with a dark lust, your body heaving…when a voice cuts across the cum-scent-laden atmosphere:
What the fuck…?
Doctor Benford strides into the room, a vicious smile darkening his smugly handsome face.
I pause, mid-stroke, hard cock glistening guiltily with your juices.
Jesus H. Christ! Talk about medical misconduct, he says.
There is a moment's almost total silence, as you stiffen awkwardly, only the vibrator still buzzing like a traitor inside your ass.
The Hippocratic Oath, Doctor? Ring any bells? Benton smirks.
I throw him a dark look.
Cut the melodrama, Richard, I tell him, and fuck her slutty mouth like you have been planning to all evening!
With a dry chuckle, my esteemed colleague drops his trousers to the floor, climbs up onto the examination bench, straddles your stomach and begins to rub his hard, pre-cum slicked cock around your tits, nipples and throat. Pulling the teardrop vibe out of your ass, I drag my cock out of your dripping cunt and down to the now somewhat less tight pucker of your asshole, my own pre-cum coating it in a pearly sheen of slippery fuck juice to add to your own cream. My dear, I say, this procedure normally calls for a thermometer…I hope you won't complain if I improvise…
Despite the best earlier efforts of the vibe, I, of course, still feel stubborn resistance as my cock head begins to penetrate your ass, but your cries (of pain, pleasure, defiance…who knows?) are stifled by the sudden introduction of Doctor Benford's seriously swollen shaft to your mouth. His balls swing against your chin as he literally fucks your mouth…your eyes widening with surprise at the assault on two fronts as my own cock finally pops victoriously into the tight tunnel of your ass. As you wriggle and brace yourself against our joint fucking, I feel my fat member creeping ever farther up your back passage. I rub the ball of my hand into the sopping wet marsh of your aching cunt as I begin to fuck your ass hard and fast.
You are struggling wildly against all your restraints, but your glazed eyes tell their own story as your doctors administer their treatment good and hard. Your body is trembling and your moans increase, keening, even despite the good doctor's sturdy prick forcefully fucking the sweet red O of your mouth. There is a wet sheen of perspiration across your whole body. With a sudden groan of sexual lust I feel my balls release a torrent of my creamy cum deep inside the tight tunnel of your ass. Even as the depth charge cascades inside you I feel it precipitating your own orgasm…and, as you howl and rage against the intense pleasure overtaking your supercharged body and mind, your reaction drives Doctor Benford's own incandescent eruption, his seed spilling across your face hair and throat as he drags his cock free of your mouth…
Fuck yes! we three shout, as one…
Fuck yes! says the shadowy figure, watching the whole display on the newly cum-spattered CCTV console. God bless private healthcare!
Julie's water broke at 3:00 a.m., and Luke's day went more or less downhill from there. Despite April's journey down the same canal a year and a half earlier and rigorous attendance at Lamaze classes, Julie's cervix remained stuck at three centimeters for most of the day. At 4:00 p.m., when the baby's heart began showing signs of stress, the exhausted mother-to-be was rushed to the OR for an emergency Caesarian, and Luke was left alone to prepare himself as best he could for the birth of his second child. At loose ends and in need of the assurance of something familiar, he fished in his pocket for a quarter and lifted the receiver off the pay phone on the wall just inside the waiting room. He dialed his home number and listened impatiently to the clicks as the connection was made.
She answered on the third ring. Hello, Bosco residence, his mother-in-law purred like a contented panther preening on a limb. Her dark hair and gracefully fluid movements had inspired him to make similar comparisons in the past. Once, she enjoyed a brief flirtation with fame as a West Coast torch singer par excellence with an alluring routine that featured red evening gowns and an ebony grand piano, but that was before Earl and Julie came along. She devoted a couple of years to motherhood, and, when she attempted a comeback, she found that her star had faded and her fans had drifted elsewhere. She still looked great in those evening gowns, and, if anything, the years had mellowed her voice like a great wine in the cask, but she knew that the brass ring had passed her by. She kept few relics to remind her of those sparkling days, but on her mantle there was a fading photograph of a piano and a buxom girl in a long red dress sandwiched between Frankie and Deano, and if anyone asked her about it, she would just chuckle real deep and say in that warm throaty voice of hers, If I ever get to do it my way, I'll let ya know. 
Jackie, it's Luke. They just took Julie to the OR.
Calm down, Luke; you're huffing and puffing like you're the one with your feet in the stirrups.
It's surgery, Jackie, he barked, stating the obvious.
Oh, is it really? she answered a little less warmly. And here I've spent the last twenty years thinking it was a stork that brought Julie.
Oh hell, I forgot; you had it too, didn't you?
Yes, I did, Luke, and there's nothing to it. She'll wake up with her tummy a little sore, but the baby will be beautiful; none of those awful red marks on her head like she was pulled out with barbecue tongs.
But, I wanted to be there in the room with her.
That's really sweet, Luke, but, believe me, after twelve hours in labor she won't care if you're there or not.
I still don't think much of caesarians.
Oh, come on, Jackie laughed. You're just pouting cause they won't be doing an episiotomy.
What's that?
Never mind; I'll explain it when you get home.
You'll still be there? It's gonna be late; probably ten or after. You know I've got to stay till she gets out of recovery and back to her room.
Stay as long as you need. I'll be here. April does better in her own bed, so I decided to stay over here with her.
You're a jewel, Jackie; I don't know what we would do without you.
That's what mothers-in-law do, baby; help you get over the rough places. She was purring again, huskily, and for an instant Luke fantasized that she sounded, well, seductive. It was not an unfamiliar fantasy for she had come often to his dreams during his obstetrically imposed celibacy, and he found her enticing but far beyond his reach.
You've been great, he croaked, and he worried that the catch in his throat might have unmasked his thoughts.
Go take care of my baby, she chuckled, and give her a big kiss for me.
Right. See ya later.
Bye, Luke.
Valentine Constance Bosco entered this world, out of her father's sight and presence, at precisely 5:39 p.m. on Valentine's Day. Both mother and daughter came through the procedure without complication, but some quirky blood pressure readings kept Julie in recovery longer than expected. It was a little past nine when they rolled her back to her room where Luke was waiting.
You the father? one of the starchy, white-clad authority figures snapped at him as she and an identical twin maneuvered Julie's bed through the doorway.
Yes, ma'am, he yelped, leaping to his feet.
Go home. Get some sleep. Come back tomorrow.
But, my wife, he protested.
Her? the nurse laughed, pointing a finger at the lumpy form lying motionless under a pink hospital blanket. We gave her a sedative that'll keep her under till morning. There's nothing you can do here tonight.
Where's the baby? he asked, peering over the bed-rails as though he expected to find the newborn on the pillow beside her mother. 
In the nursery, where she's supposed to be. We don't bring the Caesarians out till the day after surgery. If you want to see her, you'll have to come around to the nursery window.
The drapes are closed; it's past visiting hours.
I'll open 'em for you, so you can take a peek at her. She's a pretty one, that Miss Valentine, with her little head all round and pink like it's supposed to be. You'll be proud of her.
That prophesy proved to be right on the money, and, after getting his peek and a quick one at that, Luke drove home through empty streets, bedazzled by his new daughter and awed by the challenges he knew would come.
Luke let himself into his darkened house and found Jackie in the living room with April on her shoulder.
You look tired, Jackie said, greeting him with a slightly concerned frown. April blinked and bubbled, Da, as Jackie shifted the baby to her other shoulder.
It's been quite a day.
Mother and daughter still doing okay, I hope.
Doing just fine; Julie's knocked out, but Valentine was wide awake and just gorgeous. She's almost as pretty as her grandmother.
Better watch that, buster, Jackie laughed, playfully poking his chest with a finger. Flattery will get you everywhere.
Luke grinned self-consciously, and asking, Where's Earl? He glanced around the room for signs of his father-in-law.
Home. Most likely passed out in his recliner in front of the TV as usual.
He didn't come with you?
Oh, he came, but you ran out of beer, so he went back home.
April began to squirm, attempting to crawl her way over Jackie's shoulder, and her churning little knees jostled her grandmother's full breasts.
Oh, oh, Jackie snickered, catching the baby under the arms. This little one's getting tired, and she's working me over pretty good.
I'll take her, if you want, Luke offered, reaching to take his daughter.
Not a chance, daddy-o, I'm having fun. You can come help me change her diaper though and get her ready for bed.
Sure, he said, and he followed her up the stairs to the baby's room.
Not many guys are lucky enough to have a mother-in-law like Jackie, he thought, congratulating himself as her denim clad buttocks rolled sensuously in front of him on the way up the stairs. Her hips undulated provocatively as she climbed, and he found himself wondering how many grandmothers there were in the world who still looked thirty and who could make your mouth water by wearing a pair of skintight jeans. 
Luke gulped, and his eyes shifted to Jackie's finger, then back to her eyes. His gut tightened as her meaning settled upon him. He struggled to fashion a clever response, but then, like the drawing of a drape, a forlorn look swept across his face, and he muttered, I guess that gene skipped a generation.
Jackie shot him a look that was at once a curious mixture of surprise and uncanny knowledge, and her gaze lingered on him while he shuffled his feet uncomfortably. She lowered April onto the clean diaper, drew it up between the baby's legs and fastened it at the hips, and then she turned to him and, brushing a stray curl from her forehead, said, That's too bad for Julie.
Too bad for me, you mean, he mumbled, turning away, unable to return her look.
Poor baby, she purred soothingly. You look like you could use a bath and a drink. You go shower, while I give April here a bottle and put her down for the night, and then I'll fix you a drink in the den. How does that sound, big boy?
Like an offer I can't refuse, ma'am.
Good boy, she breathed softly laying her hand on his arm and taking a step closer to him with April cradled in her arms. Never turn down an offer from your mother-in-law.
No ma'am, I won't. The touch of her fingers held his mind and seared his skin like a branding iron.
I know you won't. Now scoot. I have things to do before you get that drink.
Luke turned and raced down the hall to his bedroom, propelled by a sense of urgency he could neither explain nor resist. He showered in five minutes and dried himself in less, pausing only to lay his fingers on his arm where Jackie had touched him in an effort to recall that moment and the wild sensations he had felt. He was about to leave the bath when he ran his palm across his cheek and felt a two-day growth of beard. He shaved with quick, hurried strokes, and then brushed his teeth. He raked his fingers through his hair, then reached for his aftershave. Two sprays for his face, two for his chest, and then, on a prescient whim, he pumped the atomizer twice and misted his groin. He threw on his robe and tying the belt as he went, dashed downstairs toward the den.
Jackie had arrived ahead of him, and she was waiting on a stool at the bar. The den was dark except for the soft light of a few candles that flickered here and there, casting weird, dancing shadows on the windowless, basement walls. In the corner opposite the bar, his stereo lights glowed, and he could hear the low beat of his favorite Marc Anthony CD. He blinked, acclimating his eyes to the darkness, and, when he opened them and focused, Jackie began materializing in the gloom.
Holy cow, he shrieked to himself as his vision adjusted and his heart bounced into his throat. She had slipped off her stool and was standing, facing him, arm outstretched, a drink in her hand. She smiled, dazzling him even without the light, and then he saw that she had changed her clothes. The jeans and loose top were gone, replaced by a nightgown so sheer that she might as well have been wearing nothing at all. Spaghetti-thin straps struggled against the weight of her breasts to keep her covered, and, when he squinted, he could just make out a dusting of little red hearts scattered across the gossamer material. Her bosoms, heavy, rounded, much larger than Julie's, pressed the fabric, and the darkened raspberries of her nipples were prominent against the milky whiteness of her globes. His eyes dropped, following the folds of the transparency to its ultimate conclusion at the tops of her thighs. Oh, God, it was short, too short by half, he groaned as his eyes flirted with the hem and the dense tangle of black hair exposed beneath it. She was moving toward him, speaking to him, but the noise of blood rushing in his ears drowned her words. She came closer, reaching for him; he was lost in a welter of confused thoughts.
Here's your drink, Luke, she said softly, reaching for his hand with hers and placing the cold glass in his limp fingers. Scotch and water, heavy on the scotch, right?
Luke nodded, speechless, dumbstruck and motionless, and gaped as she turned her back to him and returned to her stool. Thoughts and observations, jumbled and incoherent, rattled in his brain: short dark hair, graceful arching nape of the neck, shoulders wide, yet delicately feminine, merging into the broad expanse of her back, waist tapering, narrowing, and then the dramatic flare of her hips and the hollow at the base of her spine and the backward, steeply jutting slope of her butt, enticing cheeks shimmering white, firm and muscular, flexing with the motion of her legs, half-covered by the faint film of her gown, then thighs and calves, muscles taut and solid, like a statue of a goddess hewn from living stone come to life in his den.
She reached her stool, and turned again to face him. Steadying herself with a hand on the bar, she lifted a leg and raised herself on tiptoe to put one cheek on the stool cushion. Her thighs separated, exposing her dark bush as she regained her perch.
Oops, she twittered, tugging the hem of the transparency ineffectively in a gesture of feigned modesty. I left my stuff at home in the rush to get here, and this is all I could find in Julie's drawer. You don't think she would mind it I borrowed it just for tonight, do you?
I, uh, ah, uh, guess not he stammered, feeling like a total incompetent, but he also felt a warming throb of excitement between his legs. His hand was shaking so hard the ice in his drink was tinkling against the glass. 
You're shaking your scotch like it's a martini, Luke, she said with a wicked smile and a nod toward his trembling hand. You want me to make you one of those instead, baby?
No, no, this is fine, great, he sputtered, and lifting the glass to his lips he quickly gulped half the contents.
Oh my, thirsty boy, she laughed, and then she patted the stool beside her and said, Come over here and sit beside me, Luke. I won't bite you; not hard anyway.
He drained his glass to fortify his nerve, and then stumbled clumsily toward the empty barstool. Jackie watched him closely as he clambered up, trying his best to maintain some dignity by managing the loose front of his robe with one hand and clinging to his glass with the other. As happens occasionally at times of intense distraction the inanimate betrays the animate, and so, suddenly and unexpectedly, his stool tottered awkwardly for a moment causing him to forsake modesty for the stability of the bar. He lunged for the bar rail, feet churning the air below like he was peddling a bicycle, and, of course, in the commotion, his robe fell open at the waist. Jackie observed his struggles with cool amusement, but when his robe parted, exposing him, her eyes dropped to his lap and lingered there until he regained his equilibrium. The motion of his hand drawing the tail of his robe across his groin broke her trance, and she felt the heat of the blush that had crept up her throat while she was watching him.
Luke, be careful, she gasped in a warning that came well after all danger had passed, and then, when he looked at her sheepishly, she added with a coquettish smirk, It would be a real shame to lose you, honey. I'm okay, he muttered in a manly effort to conceal his embarrassment, because she had left him no doubt about the object of her concern. 
You need another scotch, she observed.
Do I ever, he agreed, rattling the ice cubes in his empty glass.
Jackie made him another drink, stronger than the first, and they sat facing each other, knees nearly touching, and, while they sipped, he described for her with breathless detail the day's events. She listened carefully, as mothers are wont to do where their children are concerned, but, when the story passed beyond the dangers of delivery, her mind wandered. She reached her foot across the space between them and curled her toes around a rung of his stool as she listened, and from time to time, when he became excited describing something, his foot would brush hers and a tingling spasm would course up her leg to her belly. She heard him out, summoning all the patience she could muster because she knew that she could never hold his attention if she interrupted the telling of his story, and finally, near the bottom of his glass, his voice trailed off. 
He sat silently staring into space, lost in his thoughts for a few moments, and then, her toes brushed his foot. It was not a casual, accidental touching, but a deliberate caress that was calculated to attract his attention. His head jerked just slightly, like he had been startled, and she caressed his foot again. He blinked and turned his head toward her.
It's Valentine's Day, Luke, she said looking into his eyes, and something in the way she said it reminded him of the passion of Valentines past.
Oh, damn, he groaned apologetically, I guess you and Earl had plans to go out tonight, didn't you?
I don't think so, honey, she responded sarcastically. Earl hasn't remembered Valentine's Day once in fifteen years. 
Julie's a chip off the old block, then, he grumbled in reply. She said she was so fat she didn't even want to think about Valentine's Day.
Poor baby, she purred solicitously, no present this year?
You got that right, he sighed with a grimace of disappointment, and turned toward his glass to drown his sorrows with another gulp of scotch.
I guess that explains why this little number was buried in the back of Julie's lingerie drawer. She plucked the gown between her breasts as she spoke, and the swollen discs of her nipples seemed to wink at him though the gauze. She moved her foot to cover his, and he could feel her toes on his instep. The sensuous pressure of her fingers on his arm earlier was nothing in comparison, and he felt a tightening in his gut.
He stared at her nipples, barely noticing the gown at first, then his eyebrows arched in recognition, and he muttered, I gave that to her last Valentine's Day, but she's only worn it once. 
Babies have a way of pushing daddy out of the picture, Luke, she replied with genuine sympathy, because she knew that Julie's devotion to April had come at a price, and that more often than not Luke was finding himself on the periphery of the family circle. 
You noticed? he sighed, sounding slightly despondent. 
Of course, I noticed; I don't miss much where you and Julie are concerned.
It's okay. April requires a lot of attention.
Mmmmm, she nodded understandingly. So do daddies if memory serves.
Luke didn't respond, instead staring glumly into his glass as though the mysteries of the universe would be disclosed there in the arrangement of the ice cubes.
I have a present for you, Luke, she said throatily, changing the subject to break the spell of melancholy that was beginning to threaten her plans, and she studied him as her tone intertwined itself with the scotch's smoky fumes in his brain.
Wha? he protested with a start. What'd you do that for?
Because I wanted to. I knew Julie wouldn't, and I thought my good looking young son-in-law deserved a present on Valentine's Day, she said, straightening her back and rolling her shoulders back. Her breasts thrust toward him, flattening slightly against the restraint of the thin fabric. Her berries poked the cloth, raising it like a pair of tent poles. 
But, but, Jackie, he sputtered, embarrassed by his lack of foresight, I don't have anything to give you.
Are you sure? she breathed heavily with her eyes fixed on his. Her voice was thick with the syrup of suggestion.
Huh? he croaked.
Never mind, she smiled disarmingly as she pushed a small, gift-wrapped package down the bar toward him. Open your present.
Bewildered, Luke, looked at her and then at the package. He felt a measure of relief because it was so small and so insignificant, only about the size and shape of a toothpaste box, and he consoled his discomfort with the hope that it was merely a token gift. He lifted the package, being careful not to damage the bow, and shook it beside his ear. It rattled with a dull, flat sound, and he looked at her quizzically.
Oh, for Pete's sake, go on and open it. Impatience injected an edge to her voice. She had put both her feet on his and was bouncing her heels expectantly.
He rotated the package carefully, looking it over and planning his approach. He inspected it closely, holding it up to the faint light of the single candle on the bar, and then, just beside the bow, he discovered Jackie's note. He squinted and read aloud, For Luke, To make all your dreams come true; Love, Jackie.
That's really sweet of you, Jackie, he said, remembering his manners.
Oh hell, just open it, will you? Just tear the end off and shake it out. She sounded agitated, and her toes were skittering all over his feet. Somehow, while he was concentrating on the package, she had found an end of his belt, and began tugging it to hurry him along.
Okay, okay, he replied, and to placate her he quickly ripped the end, paper, ribbon and cardboard, off the gift. 
He inverted the package and shook it. A small white tube fell from the opening and dropped with a plop into his palm. He leaned for a closer look and then straightened. He looked at her with a perplexed look that creased his forehead in a frown.
KY jelly, Jackie? Just what I always wanted for Valentine's Day.
You'll need it, she answered mysteriously.
What on earth for? he questioned, feeling like he had missed the joke somewhere.
I learned some things about you today, Mr Bosco, while you were at the hospital.
What are you talking about? What things? His eyes darted about the room seeking clues.
I was poking around the house this morning, you know, trying to find Earl some more beer, and I happened upon your stash of dirty movies right here under the bar.
Huh? he groaned unresponsively. A heavy mantle of dread began settling over him.
You know what I'm talking about.
That cabinet's locked. He squirmed defensively, ignoring her wiggling toes.
It wasn't this morning, she corrected with a gotcha smile.
Shit, he groaned.
You've got quite a collection down there, buster.
I don't know what you're talking about.
I think you do, baby, she cooed, pulling herself closer to him with the tag end of his belt.
All that stuff belongs to a friend of mine. I'm just keeping it for him so his wife won't find it.
Aren't you the Good Samaritan, she chuckled disingenuously. What's this friend's name? I want to meet him.
What for?
Because I'd like him, that's why. We think alike. We're interested in the same things. You know, share fetishes.
Fetishes? he croaked. His face was beginning to show the stress fractures of a disintegrating composure.
Yeah, Luke, fetishes. I'd say that thirty fuck films, all with the same theme, qualified as a fetish.
I, I don't know anything about any fetish, he stammered, staggered by her shockingly casual use of the f word. 
Maybe you ought to get to know your friends better; you know, investigate, find out what they're into, before you go offering to hide their stuff for them. 
While she was answering him, she reached across the bar and picked up the remote control to his VCR. Luke's eyes, bulging with apprehension, were riveted to the device as she toyed with the controls. 
Jackie? he protested, nearly strangling on her name, when she pointed the controller toward the TV.
No kidding, baby; you really need to check this out. That friend of yours has some awesome stuff. 
Across the room the TV screen crackled and began to warm. Luke could almost hear the drums rolling and sense the hangman's hand moving toward the lever to spring the trap beneath his feet as the screen gradually brightened. Oh dear, oh dear, he berated himself with dread as the title swam into focus. Buttman Reams the Wedding Reception, he read with a sinking feeling. Oh shit, he thought; he remembered this one better than the rest. Somebody spikes the punch, and the drunken bridesmaids take turns letting Buttman fuck their asses. He fucks them everywhere, behind bushes, in the bathroom, under the orchestra stand, and, finally, the bride, on the pretext of going to change out of her wedding dress, leads him into the bedroom, and, lifting her gown by the train, throws herself on the bed to let him do her asshole too.
Luke's eyes were glued to the screen, but he was acutely aware of Jackie's presence next to him. The film progressed, and the sound of her breathing became heavier as she watched. She was tense with anticipation, and her toes barely moved on his skin. 
On screen, Buttman was talking to one of the bridesmaids; a beautiful girl with long blonde hair in a lime-green sheath dress that barely covered her ass. The girl was grinning and nodding her head, but the dialogue was inaudible because the sound was off. That was of no consequence, since Luke knew all the lines by heart anyway. He knew the girl was eagerly agreeing to meet Buttman in the bathroom in a few minutes, and, sure enough, that scene faded and was replaced immediately with an image of the girl leaning against a sink, making out with Buttman like he was the answer to her prayers. Pretty soon he had her breasts bared, and was pulling her dress up over her hips. It was a summer wedding, so she wasn't wearing hose, and it only took him a second or two to strip her thong down her shapely legs. They were kissing, and he was squeezing the girl's ass cheeks like he was milking her butt, and then she was rubbing her pussy all over him and trying to pull his cummerbund up so she could get to his zipper. Then, he turned that gorgeous girl around and told her to lean over the sink and spread her legs. Of course, she did like he told her, and Buttman crouched down behind her and started running his hands all over her cheeks and down between her legs, and he was rubbing her pussy then and she couldn't stand still for more than a second or two, so she looked over shoulder to say something, and Luke could read her lips saying Please, baby, do me. Then, Buttman put his hands on her cheeks and spread them apart, and her crack opened up, and just then the camera panned in for a close-up of the sweetest, pinkest little asshole in the world. It was a tiny little thing, not hardly bigger than a dime, and it was smooth, real smooth, like it didn't have but one, maybe two, little wrinkles in it and there wasn't any hair at all anywhere near it, except down covering her pussy where Buttman's fingers were getting her worked up. Then the camera pulled back and Buttman leaned forward toward that gorgeous girl's wiggling ass, and he got closer and closer, but taking his time to let the suspense take hold, and then, all of a sudden, his face was between her cheeks and his tongue was out and he was licking her crack and trying to run the tip of his tongue up into that tiny little asshole. At that, the girl started going nuts, throwing her head back and shaking it, making all that blonde hair fly around, while she hunched her hips and begged him to stick his prick up her butt.
Jesus Christ, that's hot, Jackie gasped aloud.
Luke turned to look at her, but she was oblivious; the action on the screen had captured her attention and, for the moment she was ignoring him.
Buttman stood up and fished under his cummerbund for the tab to his zipper. The girl shot him a glance of dismayed abandonment while he fumbled to free his prick, and he told her to play with herself till he was ready to fuck her. Of course, Jackie couldn't hear any of that, but she could get the idea pretty quick because the girl immediately reached down between her legs and spread her pussy lips open with a couple of fingers and started stroking her clit. Jackie could see the girl's reflection in the mirror over the sink, and the kid's eyes started getting a distant, sort of far away look in them, and she started flicking her finger back and forth across her clit, kind of strumming it. About then, Buttman got his zipper down and started fishing around in his pants. A couple of seconds later, his hand came out dragging a cock that looked like a cross between a python and a baseball bat.
Ohmygod, Jackie gasped at the sight of Buttman's cock, and Luke watched her out of the corner of his eye as she chewed her lip and brushed perspiration off the underside of her chin with the back of her hand. Her butt was squirming on the stool cushion like she had sat on a tack or something, and he could feel the heat radiating off her nearly bare skin.
Luke was, himself, approaching the point of total meltdown. His cock had grown until it was hard as an iron porch post, and he had to cross his legs just to keep it from fighting free of its hiding place. Jesus, he panted silently, he had seen this flick a thousand times, jacked off to it hundreds, but always alone, in the dark late at night, or during the day when Julie was out shopping. She wouldn't approve, no way, not at all; she would just push him away, saying it was dirty and nasty, and have nothing to do with him after that for weeks at a time. Oh, Julie, he thought, but the scent of her mother pushed her image from his mind. Jackie was there; close enough to feel, to smell, to hear, and she wasn't repelled; she was enthralled. Her eyes followed every movement on the screen, wide with wonder and eager anticipation. Her tongue thrashed her lips restlessly, wetting them in one moment only for her to wipe them dry with her forearm the next. She panted and sighed and groaned with the girl on the screen, and when the girl's fingers started stroking her cunt, he detected Jackie's hand rising to pluck at her own distended nipples.
Buttman's lips were moving; you could see his face beside the girl's reflection in the mirror. The girl's eyes widened; she looked scared.
He's telling her to make his cock wet, Luke explained, reading Buttman's lips aloud.
Jackie jerked her head around at the sound of his voice and looked at him like she had forgotten him. Baby, she moaned almost painfully and put her hand on his bare thigh, up high near the edge of his robe, but the lure of the lurid screen had captivated her, and she turned away losing herself again in Buttman's adventure.
Buttman put his hands on the girl's shoulders and forced her to turn around, facing him. His cock stood out from the gap in his pants like the limb of a tree, and the girl stared at it with eyes filled with wonder and doubt. He took her hands and put them on his cock, and then he kissed her, while she rubbed her pussy with him. She closed her thighs, capturing the end of his dick between her legs, and jacked him off, while he sucked her tits and chewed her nipples. After a minute of that, he pulled away, freeing his dick, and he looked into the girl's eyes and then pointed to his prick.
He wants her to suck him off, Luke whispered helpfully, and he felt Jackie's response in the tightening of her fingers on his thigh. His own cock was throbbing with an ache he had never felt before, and he shifted his hips in the hope of attracting the attention of Jackie's fingers, but she failed to notice.
The girl dropped to her knees in front of Buttman and put both her hands on his huge dick. She closed her eyes and rubbed her face with the swollen, purplish head, leaving a sticky web of precum strands staining her pretty lips and cheeks. She brushed the tip across her lips and licked the slit with the tip of her tongue. Buttman grunted and wove his fingers in the girl's blond curls pulling her mouth toward his cock. She opened wide, stretching her lips and jaw to accept him, and took what she could of him into her mouth.
Luke glanced at Jackie out of the corner of his eye. Her mouth was open; lips, wetted with spittle, gaped empathetically. Her breath was coming in quick little gasps, and she had slipped her hand under her gown and was feverishly massaging her nipple while she stared at the images on the screen.
The girl moved her mouth and began licking the length of Buttman's massive cock. Her saliva quickly coated the darkened, heavily veined surface, and her fingers skated eagerly over his skin to test his slipperiness. She wetted him all over once, and then again, then, taking no chances, she licked the swollen head a third time. Her spit dripped off him as he lifted the girl off her knees and stood her, once more, facing the mirror. He moved behind her and nudged her crease with the tip of his cock. He spoke and she nodded, smiling, and reached for her behind with both hands.
He just told her to spread her ass-cheeks so he can fuck her, Luke volunteered. He was beginning to sound like a play-by-play announcer at a football game, he thought, feeling foolish, but the tightening of Jackie's grip on his thigh reassured him.
Oh, God, baby, she's soooooooo hot, Jackie gushed, and her fingernails dug into his flesh.
The blonde pulled her cheeks apart with both hands, opening her deep crease and exposing her tiny asshole. Buttman inched closer and touched her ass with the tip of his cock. The agitated girl's feet danced on the bare linoleum floor, and she rubbed her tits on the edge of the sink, and it was easy to tell that feeling Buttman's cock touching her asshole was causing the pretty little thing no end of excitement. Buttman started pushing, trying to get the head of his cock inside her, but he wasn't making any progress, and his dick developed a kind of bow, and pretty soon he had the girl mashed up against the wall with her tits in the sink and her head turned sideways with her cheek against the mirror. Buttman backed off and let the girl slide down the wall some and reposition herself, only this time she braced with both hands on the faucet handles and left him to open her up if he really needed to. Now, Luke knew that old Buttman had made about fifty films in his career and had enough sense about butt-fucking that he could probably find an asshole to fill in a pitch dark room full of nuns, so having the girl's hands occupied didn't present any problem at all. Buttman wedged his thumbs between those lily-white cheeks, and, before you could blink, the dark bottom of her crease was filling the screen and her little hole, all wet and slippery lookin, was puckered up just waiting to be kissed. Then, here came the cock and the head of it just about filled the screen, and it looked to be three or four times the size of the hole he was fixin to fill with it, and it started boring down on that little hole and forcing her cheeks apart, and precum was leaking out of the tip and oozing all over her crack, and Luke knew that there was a lot of grunting and groaning and suggesting going on, but he kept his mouth shut cause he didn't want to sound like an idiot trying to explain all that.
Luke snuck a look in Jackie's direction. Her eyes were wide as saucers, and she was chewing her bottom lip. She had pushed up her gown to get to her breasts, so most of what little had been covered was uncovered, and there she was twisting one of her nipples between her thumb and forefinger and making funny little gurgling sounds deep in her throat. He could see her bare belly running flat and smooth right down to her hairy pussy and her skin was shiny with perspiration. If she was aware of him at all, she gave no sign of it, and it took all the will power he could muster to keep his hands off her. Her body gave a little jerk and she leaned forward, toward the TV, and he forced his attention back to the screen.
The girl was half lying across the sink. Her arms were straightened, locked at the elbows for leverage, and her fingers were curled around the faucet handles in a death grip. She had squeezed her eyes shut and her face was all squinched up and red like she was in the middle of Lamaze practice. Buttman bored his cock into her like a pile-driver busting rock and the top half of the head was wedged in her hole. Buttman had a hold of her hip bones with both hands, and was pulling her so hard you could tell his muscles were just about to tear the sleeves of his tuxedo jacket. The camera panned in for another close-up, and the screen filled with the image of that tiny asshole trying to swallow Buttman's enormous cock. Funny thing about assholes, Luke thought, recollecting lessons learned from hours spent studying films depicting such matters, once he gets a little in, it gets much easier. Then, as he watched, the girl's tight sphincter relaxed and a little of Buttman's cock disappeared. It was slow at first, almost too slow to detect, but after a minute more of pushing and stretching that poor girl's butt-ring, suddenly old Buttman was buried to the rim of his cock-head inside her ass. Buttman paused right there, with the head almost in, cause he was coming to the biggest part of his cock, and he liked to savor the moment when the first timers were figuring out what was about to happen to their assholes. He backed out, withdrawing nearly all his cock-head, and watched her hole close up behind him. He pushed it back in to where it was before, only this time it was a little easier, and they didn't have to strain so hard. Then he did it again, and it was easier still, and if you looked real close you could see that the girl's hole didn't close up all the way this time, so, when Buttman stuck her again, she was already opened up some and the head slid right back to where it was just easy as you please.
The scotch, the porn and a three-month stretch of celibacy were brewing in Luke's brain like newt eyes and frog toes in a witch's cauldron, and the poor fellow was beginning to unravel. He slipped his hand toward his crotch, desperate to find some means of quelling the raging fire in his dick. He was dangerously close to his favorite part in his favorite film, and the consequences of watching that with a half naked woman rubbing herself not a foot away were things he was not sure he wanted to learn. He groped himself and found his cock sticking up under his robe. It was rigid and jerking, doing that odd little pre-orgasmic thing it did with twitches and uncontrollable shudders, and he knew that somebody had better put a finger in the dike right then or else. He covered the head with the palm of his hand and dug his fingers into the tender throat on the underside, and then he squeezed down hard. He winced and nearly gasped, and then he did it again, only harder, and it hurt him so badly that he nearly jumped off the stool, but the jerking and twitching subsided and he felt the tension relax just a smidgen. He sighed in relief and closed his eyes because he still didn't trust himself to look at Jackie or the TV.
Buttman was fucking the girl's ass with tiny little thrusts that stopped just short of burying the head inside her. He was teasing her actually; tantalizing her with little tastes of cock, while he loosened her hole, so that, when he was ready for a real ass-fuck, not only would she be ready for his cock, she would be begging him for it. The camera work was amazing, filming from inches, remaining rock steady, it showed Buttman's cock withdrawing completely, hovering just outside the girl's open hole. Yes, that's right, open hole. He had stretched her so that now, when he withdrew, her asshole didn't close up at all but remained open, a hot circle of deeply reddened flesh gaping like a mouth as wide as his cock, and the camera closed in even closer and there, beyond the opening were pink, pulsating walls that gradually darkened and faded to black in the depths of her tunnel. 
Oh, baby, do it, a voice growled in the tormented tone of frustrated passion, and the words seemed to Luke to reverberate in the room.
His first thought was that the sound had returned to the TV, because the voice and the words were a close match for the girl on the screen, but he realized almost immediately that the sound was too close, too rich, and that it throbbed with a depth of desire that surpassed any scripted performance. He chanced a peek at Jackie. She was leaning toward the cock on the screen; her lips were working feverishly, forming nearly soundless words. She had uncrossed her legs and separated her knees. Her hand was plunged between her legs, her fingers digging into her bush, and she was panting like a runner on a steep hill.
Give it too her, she huffed, offering encouragement to the frozen figures on the screen.
Buttman's cock hovered, poised not a whisker's breadth from the girl's hole, for a heartbeat, then another, and then another.
You want me to turn the sound up so you can hear, Jackie? Luke whispered.
Nooooo, she moaned without turning her head. You tell me. I want to hear you say it.
What do you want me to do, slut? Luke growled in a perfect rendition of Buttman's role.
Put it in; do me, Jackie gushed with torrid fervor.
Not good enough, dammit; tell me what you want. Luke knew the script, and he played the part to the hilt. 
I want your cock, please, please, she whined sounding almost pitiful in her eagerness.
Oh hell, you're no good at this. I'm going back to the party to find somebody who knows what they want.
No, no, oh, God, no. Don't go; I want it. Please, I want it.
What? he hissed, giving her one last chance.
Your cock, baby, your gorgeous, big cock. I want your cock fucking me up my ass, she sobbed, confessing the compulsion of her desire.
Perfectly on cue, the cock on screen lunged toward the girl's gaping hole. The head touched her butt, then disappeared, and then the shaft, thick and stiff, swooshing down like a kid on a waterslide, slipped into her depths in one long, gliding thrust. 
Aaarggggg, yes, Jackie gasped, brazenly fingering her pussy while she gawked at Buttman's incredible cock burying itself in the girl's butthole. 
They fell quiet then, and looked on, a pair of voyeurs in a bizarre bonding ritual, as Buttman fucked the girl's tight hole with deeply pounding thrusts. They watched in awed silence, Luke, because he knew the time for dialogue had passed, and, Jackie, because she hadn't the breath to speak her part. And, Buttman reamed that girl for all he was worth, and she took his every inch, and then pushed back harder wanting more. He thrust and poked, fucking her deep, then shallow, then deep again, and then the stereo ran out of tunes, and all Luke heard was the soft hum of the VCR and Jackie's panting breath. Buttman was fucking and the girl was looking back at him, grinning with that distant look again, and then he was there, slapping her ass with his hands, then pulling his cock out and rubbing it in her crack, while the camera ran in for a close up of the cum blasting from his dick. Buttman jerked off, pointing his spurting cock at her rump, covering her cheeks and crack and that now not-so-tiny asshole with streams of sticky white goo.
Ohhhhhh, Jackie moaned in an anguished sigh as Buttman's squirting cock sprayed his love milk on the girl's white ass, and her nails pierced the skin on Luke's thigh.
Then, suddenly, it was over; the spell broken. The scene faded to black for a second, then brightened, and Buttman was in the garden again, zipped up and fresh looking, and coaxing another of the bridesmaids into a turn on the dance floor. 
Wordlessly, Jackie slipped off her stool and crossed the room to restart the stereo. The music resumed, and she turned toward him. She dropped her chin, then slowly lifted her eyes and fixed him with a look so smoldering that he could feel it right down to his balls. Her gown was wetted where her perspiration had soaked it through and it stuck to her breasts like a second skin. She started toward him, slinking, stalking him panther-like, and he felt like a Judas goat confronting his fate. His chest constricted as she approached. She smiled, and he felt the wind gush from his lungs. She took a step closer, and the floor lurched below him. 
Then she was there, her bare thighs brushing his knees, her eyes pouring her heat into his soul. She pressed toward him and swept him up in the sweet freshness of her hair and the soft fragrance of milled soap and perfume on her skin, but mostly she captivated him with the sensuous, womanly musk of her arousal and the closeness of her filled him with desire.
She reached for the ends of his belt and tugged him off the stool, saying, Come on, dance with me, Luke, and his misgivings, if he had any, dissolved like threads of smoke in the wind. 
He moved to her and she to him, and she melted into his arms. Her arms slid up behind his neck, and she laid her cheek on his chest. His arms encircled her narrow waist, and he felt the intoxication of her presence deep in his bones. They swayed together, leaning side to side with the rhythm, their feet touching toe to toe, never moving, and her sinuous curves melded with his. He felt her thighs pressed to his and her belly moving against him. Her breasts flattened against his chest, and the firmness of her thrilled him. His fingers found the small of her back and pressed her there, urging her closer and she snuggled deeper into his arms. His hard cock throbbed with eager hunger, and his thin robe offered scant concealment for his desire. Then, she pressed her belly against him, unabashedly seeking his strength with her warm nudity. 
Jackie? he moaned through nearly gritted teeth, when she pressed her belly against him to take the measure of his standing prick.
Behind them, on the TV screen, Buttman, too, with his hands cupping fresh cheeks, was caught up in the delirium of erotic dance.
Inspired, Luke slipped his hands to Jackie's taut, naked globes. His hands cupped her, fingers caressing her tense crease, and he pulled her closer.
Baby, I want skin, she muttered against the lapel of his robe as his fingers slid across her bare flesh, and her fingers loosened the knot at his waist.
His robe fell open and she burrowed inside the folds. Her hands moved on him, roving over his nudity restlessly and inquisitively, first caressing his chest with her palms flattened upon him, then circling to his back and rising to his shoulders, where she clung to him and panted with her open mouth on his nipple.
His cock, naked, exposed, in obvious arousal, rolled against her belly with every move of their bodies, and she wriggled her belly in a lascivious caress that nearly rendered him senseless.
Baby, she gushed, insinuating her hand between their pressing bodies and running her fingertips lightly over his erection. You really liked your friend's movie, didn't you?
Oh God, Jackie, he groaned when her fingers burned him.
Her fingers circled him, and, grasping him lightly, directed him to the core of her heat. The head of his cock nuzzled into her dark bush. She held him there, pressing his prick into her pussy and let him feel her lips spreading for him.
I guess I didn't have anything to do with getting you this way, did I? she teased, while her hand moved his dick in her wet slit. 
Dammit, Jackie, he protested. His fingers were clawing into her crease and her touch was driving him crazy.
I mean, it was just the movie, right? This wasn't meant for me, was it? Her hand was cupped, cradling his cock, and, while she spoke, she lifted her eyes and searched his face for a sign that might answer her question. 
Oh, Lord, forgive me, he gasped. Jackie's thumb had rolled over the top of his prick completing the encirclement, and she started jacking him off into her dripping pussy before he could complete the sentence. Denial was futile; worse, it was impossible. Of course, you caused it; I've hardly thought of anything else since the first time I saw you.
You should have told me. Her hands left him; she was sinking to her knees.
I couldn't. He let her slip through his fingers, like a dream drifting away upon waking.
You could have had me anytime; to do anything you wanted. She was on her knees. Her hands held him, pointing him toward her mouth, and then she licked him. She touched his cock with her tongue and felt a shudder run through his body. She held him still and, opening her lips, covered him with her mouth. His cock filled her. She sucked him, cheeks hollowing, tonguing the sensitive throat of his dick, and pressed his ass with her hands to take him deeper.
Oh God, Jackie, he cried. 
It was nearly a scream and it thrilled her, so she swallowed and let his cock slip into her throat. His fingers raked through her hair seeking a grip on her head, and his hips lurched toward her gaping mouth. Cock, thick, rigid, trembling with excitement, plunged into her throat. Her head bobbed as she fucked his prick with her lips, tongue and throat, and she turned her head from side to side to increase the friction and heighten his pleasure.
Jackie, Jackie, he wailed in warning.
She stopped sucking at the first taste of his cum and let him slip from her mouth. He helped her to her feet. Her eyes burned with a wild, dazed look, and her lips were wet and puffy, almost swollen. His fingertips touched her chin, tilting her face toward his, and he kissed her. Their lips met, instantly churning, pressing, and her mouth opened to him, and she sucked his tongue into her wetness. He tasted her and himself and wrapped his arms around her while she opened to him like the flower opens to the rain. Her hands found him while they kissed, and she washed his erection with the wetness from her lips. 
She broke away, tugging his slippery cock urgently and gasping, I want this, now. 
Yes.
You know what to do?
Un-huh.
The movie; just like the movie.
Un-huh.
He turned to find the KY jelly, and when he turned back, she was already kneeling on the floor in front of the couch with her elbows resting on the center cushion. Julie's Valentine gown was lying on the floor.
Hurry, baby, I need you, she panted, waggling her ass enticingly.
He stood behind her, greasing himself with eager, fumbling fingers, and then he dropped to his knees and knelt, praying at the altar of his lust as it were, for a moment, while her orbs shimmered expectantly.
Luke? she panted impatiently. Her hands circled her globes, fingers digging into her flesh and she spread herself for him.
He crouched lower and felt the heat from her body on his face, and then, he was kissing her, peppering her cheeks with soft, wet, adoring kisses and licking her skin between her fingers. He heard her throaty voice, muffled in the cushion, moaning his name as his tongue trailed ribbons of fire down her crack toward her hole. He licked her and his tongue swept her tightly puckered ring. She shuddered, and he licked her again, circling her tender opening with the wetted tip of his rapier. 
Jesus, baby, your tongue feels good, she gasped.
He tongued her portal and felt her fingers between his cheeks and hers clawing to open herself to him. The flat of his tongue relaxed her tiny rose with a gently wetting massage, and his hand crept up to stroke the creamy velvet of her inner thigh. She gasped and shifted, spreading her legs invitingly, and he brushed the springy damp curls of her bush with his fingertips. She rolled her hips enticingly coaxing his tongue and fingers to pleasure her, and he stabbed at her hole with the sharpened tip of his tongue. He forced her open and plunged inside, the wet wedge of his tongue filling the tight sheath of her rectum. His fingers found her thickened lips in the dewy tangle of her thicket and thrust into her wetness. She gasped and wriggled and his thumb found the path to her womb and wiggled inside her. She gasped and moaned as he probed her holes with thumb and tongue and her scent rose to mark his mind and the irresistible power of her lust was imprinted on his consciousness for all time.
Ohhhhhhhh, God, Luke, you don't know what you're doing to me. She panted the words breathlessly and her slack lips drooled her spit onto the cushion. 
Yeth, he answered thickly, unwilling to take his tongue from her anus, and he fingered her clitoris with the tip of his forefinger.
Luuuuuuuuke, she wailed announcing the onset of a spell of sexual dementia.
He continued to lick and probe and finger, and Jackie began to shiver uncontrollably, like a chill had taken hold of her soul. Her pussy, hot and seething, seemed to convulse on his fingers in a writhing spasm. He lifted his face from her haunches, but her quaking continued.
Luke, baby, I want you, she gurgled.
He pulled his hand from her throbbing pussy, letting his fingertips drag up along the pulsating crease of her ass. His fingers, dripping with jelly and the slippery effluence of her passion, caressed her anus and oiled her with their mingling juices. He pressed a finger to her hole and felt her rose nibbling the tip. He pressed gently and broke through her resistance. The walls of her rectum closed on him eagerly.
Luke, Luke, she groaned impatiently. That's not your cock, is it, honey? 
Of course not, he snapped. It's just my finger getting you ready.
Ready? Luuuuuke, please, I'm ready to die if you don't fuck me soon. She was pleading, biting the cushion and pleading, and she reached for his cock to guide him to her.
He rammed his finger into her steaming bowels, then pulled it out and added a second. He shoved the two into her hole, slowly plunging them in to the hilt, while she squirmed like a piglet on a spear. Then, he inserted just the tips of three fingers and spread them apart, stretching her anus like a rubber band, and she gurgled her pleasure in incoherent sobs.
Luke, please, she purred and he could almost see her in her red dress, the skirt slit up the side to her hip, her breasts rising like melons above the wickedly scooped neckline. Fuck me, baby. I can't wait any more. Put your cock up my ass and give it to me.
His prick lurched in heed of her summons, and he crawled between her feet, close up behind her. Her cheeks were mottled with greasy palm and fingerprints, and her oiled crack glistened with the warm glow of candlelight. He caught the head of his cock with his hand and guided it into her crease. His finger led the way, probing for her asshole and when he found it, he slid his dick down his finger till the head was pressing her hole. His hands circled her waist, pressing on her hips, to hold her steady and then he moved forward.
Oh God, she gurgled when she felt the head of his cock slip through her defenses and enter her rectum.
Am I hurting you? He hesitated.
No, I want you.
But, if it hurts…
It won't; you're not big enough to hurt me. She knew she was challenging him with a lie for she had seen him, held him in her hand, and she had taken his measure in the depths of her throat, and the thought of the length and breadth of him stuffing the untried sheath of her ass was, at once, both thrilling and daunting.
Okay, mom, he snarled without gentleness, and he began pulling her hips onto his spike with relentless pressure.
His dick sunk irresistibly into her rectum; inch by creeping inch he took her and she devoured him. She bit the cushion so he wouldn't mistake her moans of pleasure for signs of distress. Her arms circled the cushion and she held it to her chest, while the cock in her ass took possession of her soul. He pressed forward transforming her sphincter into a ring of fire that stretched to receive him and showered her brain with bright splinters of pain and pleasure. 
Oooooooooo, baby, you feel good, she murmured to encourage them both, and he paused, breathless, while she adjusted to him.
Is that all of it?
No, there's more.
Give it to me; I want it all.
Wait a minute.
I can't; you don't understand, I want it all, now!
You're too tight.
Push harder, baby, please.
I'll split you open.
No, you won't; my dildo's bigger than you. There, she had said it, blurting out her secrets like a giddy schoolgirl, but her shame fled as she felt his fingers tightening on her hips. She felt his cock advancing, muscling past her throbbing ring, filling her with hot, pulsating meat.
He filled her, and she tottered on the brink of lustful insanity. Her shoulders were shaking with desire, and, when she felt his belly against her ass, she sighed with pleasure and, looking back at him, said, Oh, God, my ass is soooo full.
You love it, he declared, stating the obvious.
Yesssssss.
Better than your dildo?
Oh, yes.
Why?
Because, you're going to fuck my ass and shoot your cum up me.
And, what are you going to do?
I'm going to fuck your big cock with my ass till you make me cum.
When?
Soon, baby, soon. I'm nearly there already, your cock feels so good. Does that feel good, too? he asked, withdrawing his cock halfway and shoving it back in.
Oh, God!
And this?
Sweet Jesus, yes.
And this, and this and this?
Oh, baby, yes; fuck me hard like that.
Cock up your ass, just like Buttman, Jackie; cock slammin your butthole and fucking you deep.
Oh, Luke, yessssssss. Do it to me; fuck my ass! She shrieked his name and her butt became a demonic thing, gyrating, bobbing, rolling and hunching, fucking his cock with breathtaking abandon.
Like this, Jackie? he questioned, withdrawing his cock to the end, then giving her three shallow plunges before driving his length into her again, and then he repeated it all again, and again.
Oh, Christ, I'm about to cum.
Me, too.
Hips churned, closing and separating, closing and separating like perfectly paired performers in a choreographed dance. Her swollen sphincter slipped easily up and down his shaft, stroking him lightly, without resistance, and the friction was exquisite. His cock throbbed deep in her ass and began to tremble with a series of tiny jerks.
Luke, she panted, play with my tits; pinch my nipples while you fuck me.
His concentration was fragmenting, but he reached for her and found her breasts buried in the couch beneath her. His fingers clawed her flesh and seized her engorged nipples. He rolled them between his fingers, gently compressing the rubbery points, and she arched her back.
Harder, she snarled as her passion reached its crescendo, I want it to hurt, dammit. 
Oh, God, he thought dreamily. The twitches were continuous now, and he could sense the headwall of his orgasm building in his loins like a tsunami. His fingers closed on her tender skin, crushing her berries, his nails tearing her flesh like talons ripping meat off of bones.
Oh, Luke, yessssss. I'm cumming.
Her hips slowed, then stopped. Deep in her belly a rumbling quake grew, radiating outward until he felt it shaking his prick, and in that instant her rectum seized his cock with a shivering convulsion and he felt the electric release of his rushing flood. 
Jackie! It was a wail, a cry for help, and he wrenched her nipples in the hope that her pain would somehow ease his need.
Yesss, baby, yessss, she gasped. I feel your cum in my ass. Fill me up with it; let your cock shoot my asshole full of your hot cum.
The leading wave of the tsunami broke over them and he felt the rush of floodwaters as his cum poured into her ass. He shivered and jerked spasmodically, and she milked his cock with her incredible contracting muscles until he was spent and drained and her own climax was receding in the foamy backwash of the flood.
They panted and sighed and struggled to regain strength and breath, and, he stroked her flanks, speaking her name in awed whispers. In time, he dwindled, and she allowed him to slip away. Then, she turned to face him and kissed him on the lips.
Happy Valentine's day, lover boy, she mouthed against his slackened lips.
Jackie, I… he protested, trying to break away, but, sensing the beginning of an apology, she hushed him with two fingers on his lips.
Shhhhh, baby. I love you and I loved feeling your big cock shooting your cum in my ass.
But? 
No 'but,' the only 'butt' you need to worry about is mine.
God, it's been so long, and Julie…
I know, poor baby, she interrupted, tenderly stroking his face. I know what you need and I can give you whatever she can't. That's what mothers-in-law do, you know, help you get over the rough places.
You are amazing.
Not me; you are the amazing one. I haven't been fucked like that, ever. I had no idea your cock would feel so good. I mean, I could guess, and I pretended sometimes, but it took doing it to know how good it would feel.
It was good for me too.
Good enough to do it again?
Oh, hell yes; just tell me when.
When's Julie coming home?
Three days; they keep them longer after caesarians now.
We'll need more KY jelly.
Right.
I'll run by Walgreen's first thing in the morning and get some. I'll be ready and waiting when you wake up.
I won't sleep.
Neither will I, Luke.
You said I should have told you sooner; that I could have you anytime.
I meant it, too.
I don't want to wait till morning.
Then, don't wait, baby. Tell me what you want me to do.
Come to bed with me and fuck me some more.
Give me five minutes to clean up, okay?
Sure.
Oh hell, baby, make it two.
Fuck is the greatest word in the English language. Fuck can be almost any part of speech; it can be destructive, harsh, and cruel, but it can also be loving, seductive, and beautiful. Despite its range of meanings and possible intentions, it still has the ability to be bluntly accurate.
That night in the living room, Sam and I fucked Jane. We did not just have sex with her, and we most certainly did not make love—love had nothing to do with the animalistic, lustful rage with which we attacked each other. 
The three of us lounged on the couch watching a movie. I don't recall which flick because I was anxious and not really paying attention. We had a somewhat pre-coordinated plan; we were just waiting for a mutual sign to commence the festivities. I was anxious, Jane was visibly excited, and I don't think Sam really cared either way considering he was eating popcorn and actually following the plot of the movie and laughing on cue. 
Jane could tell I was nervous, and had every intention of taking advantage of my hesitations for her own personal amusement. Her hand playfully crawled under the blanket and meticulously climbed up my leg, one finger at a time, lightly caressing my inner thigh. She was careful to apply enough pressure to show her true intentions and prove she was in control here. Her hand knowingly stopped a few inches below the growing bulge in my jeans, and while she massaged my thigh, her eyes quickly darted over to mine, giving away the subtlety she had tried to create. 
My eyes admittedly had spent most of the evening locked on her breasts begging to burst forth from their confinement in her tight white tank top. My lustful stares, quiet moans of anticipation, and innocent brushes against her soft skin had not gone unnoticed, and Jane refused to politely play along anymore. 
Her hand skipped the slow climb up my leg and lunged straight for my belt. While she swiftly removed the barriers between her hand and its goal, our lips fiercely locked, tongues entwined, and my hand shot for the tits they had been pining for all day. 
Sam eventually realized the commotion next to him and pulled his attention away from the television.
Oh, are we finally starting? he asked, interest quickly spreading through his stocky features. Dropping the popcorn bowl to the floor, he helped me rip Jane's tank top off, and his mouth darted for the bare breast I had yet to claim. Jane doubled her efforts to remove my clothes as she moaned her approval of Sam's tongue bathing her erect nipple.
You have no idea how hard it was to resist the urge to drag you to the restroom and fucking you in the stall today at the mall, I whispered in her ear as she managed to wrestle my pants and underwear off in one motion.
Shut up was her only reply as she dove to wrap her lips around my awaiting cock. Sam took the opportunity to deftly tear his own clothes off. I tried unbuttoning my own shirt, but Jane's talented tongue destroyed my attention towards such trivial activities. Laughing at my pleasurable struggle, Sam leaned over and helped me out of my remaining clothes; then, with the same skill and eagerness Jane and shown towards me, Sam swooped down upon Jane's pants and jerked them down, revealing her magnificent tight ass. I gaped longingly as Sam lifted her leg and offered his wide tongue to her visibly wet pussy lips. He wasted no time going slow and teasing; he focused directly on her engorged clit while his fingers plunged into her. With every luscious tongue lashing from Sam, Jane dedicated herself more fervently to blowing me. One hand massaged my shaved sac while the other twisted up and down in motion with her mouth, spreading her saliva along the entirety of my shaft.
Without warning, Sam stood up and heaved his concrete cock into Jane. For a second, her focus collapsed as she screamed out Harder! with guttural intensity before dedicating herself to me with unwavering resolve. 
Her fiery appetite brought me close to the edge, but I refused to end so soon. I gently lifted her head from my lap—the only gentle action of the night—and asked, Are you ready? She replied with carnal desire, I'm waiting. I want you to fuck my ass.
Sam bit his lower lip as he fucked her from behind, slowing when he saw me reach for the bottle of warming lube on the coffee table. Sam sat on the couch, and Jane followed suit by sitting on his lap, a perverse cowgirl foregoing all lady-like politeness. Jane squirmed, impatiently waiting for me to squirt a plentiful load of lube on her enticing back hole.
This was her fantasy, her desire, but as I directed my member into her inviting ass, that was my moment. I spent years dreaming of violating her this way, squeezing into her tight hole, anticipating the plunge, and I refused to foolishly rush through this like an uncontrollable teenager. I meticulously slid into her rear, centimeter by wonderfully agonizing centimeter. I was forced to hold Jane's back to prevent her from just sliding onto me. 
Please just fuck me! I need it! Her juices mixed with the warming gel, and the more she squirmed, struggled, and screamed for me to lunge right in, the slower I crept, reducing her to begging moans. Sam also stopped his thrusting, enjoying her demands for pleasure as much as I was and denying her the violent satisfaction she so longed to have. 
I reached up to grab a handful of her soft brown hair, lightly tugging as I forcefully finished my entrance. Her screams were of both pain and pleasure, and she begged for more. After a few alternating thrusts from Sam and me, we found a rhythm to enter and fill her at the same time. As all of our hips pounded simultaneously, Jane emitted harsh, wonderful yelps of fuck, yes, harder, fuck! and we diligently obeyed. Sam managed to bury his face into her tits again, sucking and licking while he also snaked a finger down to bump her clit every time she impaled herself upon us. 
I felt her shudder and shake as she met with wave upon wave of shattering orgasms, crying out each time I'm cumming! loud enough for the neighbors to hear. With obvious effort, she picked herself up and collapsed on the couch.
Honey, you're not done yet because we're not finished yet, Sam informed her as he forced his wet and sticky cock into her mouth. She almost choked in surprise, but immediately commenced to lapping up her own juices as her other hand rapidly stroked the other dick slapping her tits. 
Through gritted teeth, Sam grunted to me, Are you ready? Jane aimed both of our loaded guns at her luscious mounds as we shot off in unison, bathing her milky orbs with a heavy mixture of our cum. 
Jane dipped a finger into the sticky solution dripping down her drenched tits, and then brought the finger to her mouth, relishing the combined flavors. Next time I want to be completely covered. Maybe we should invite some more people!
I've spent the past year having a secret physical affair with Summer, the nanny my wife Denise and I hired to help care for our twin daughters, Jade and Joni. If you know my earlier story of how I was jerking off to porn the night our stunning nanny made my dream a reality, then let me say we haven't stopped giving each other pure pleasure since.
I now glanced over at Summer, who sat on the other end of the couch, one of her sexy tanned legs crossed over the other. I let my gaze wander for a few moments, down the slender neck I loved to kiss, over the firm, large breasts that I've sucked, caressed, squeezed, slid my cock between and came on them many times, the bare, flat stomach revealed below her midriff top, and a slight amount of ass cheek that peeked out the bottom of her shorts.
I could hear the blood pounding in my ears as I thought about taking her right there in the living room. Thought about how good it was going to feel to spread her legs, plunge my throbbing member inside her, use my tongue to tease her nipples until they were hard and her breasts were aching, hear the ecstasy in her voice as she cried out my name during each orgasm, and see the sheer elation on her face when I came in her pussy, down her throat, in her ass, or on her tits.
If it was up to me, we would fuck 24/7; I never thought I'd ever meet a woman whose appetite for sex was voracious as mine. How many nights did Summer wait for me in her bedroom naked and wet, giving me her tight hot body after she'd been in bed with her boyfriend that afternoon or following one of the rare times my wife and I just had sex? She also loved doing all the dirty, slutty things Denise never considered trying.
Special service from your naughty nanny, Summer liked to call them.
It took great restraint for me to resist the urge to reach over and slide my hand between her thighs where I knew it would be warm and moist. I was getting hard and saw the smirk cross her lips out of the corner of my eye. 
Damn, she noticed the tent in my shorts. 
There was no question Summer would now use the opportunity to tease me because I wanted her and there was nothing I could do about it. She slid closer to me and began rubbing my crotch. Her erect nipples poking against the thin material of her top was the only outwardly visible sign that she was aroused.
Horny again, Josh? Or should I say still?
We don't have much time. Denise and the girls should be home soon.
I shoved down my shorts and Summer peeled off her own clothes before she straddled me. I grasped her hips and forced her down on my dick almost violently. She cried out, but I knew she liked sex a bit on the rough side, and had known since our first stolen night in the den. 
She started grinding her hips against me, meeting my upward thrusts. Summer dug her nails in my shoulders, threw back her head, and moaned loudly while she rode me like a wild stallion. I bucked my hips harder, sparking her orgasm.
Oh, God, Josh, she cried as I licked, sucked, and kissed her breasts. You feel so good. 
She dropped her voice to a husky whisper. Fuck me. Fuck me harder and faster.
I groaned and painfully dug my fingers into her skin. I'm so close, baby…
Summer grabbed my shoulders tighter and bounced harder on my lap. A deep growl rose from my throat and I came deep inside her. She then collapsed on my chest, panting heavily. 
I suddenly heard the unmistakable sound of Denise's car pulling in the driveway. Shit! I exclaimed. 
Summer jolted from my lap, snatched her clothes from the floor, and sprinted into the bathroom. I grabbed my my shorts and yanked them on. I put my feet on the coffee table and began flipping through TV channels before Summer emerged fully dressed. She casually sat on a nearby love seat as if she hadn't been riding my cock minutes earlier.
Josh, Summer, we're home! Denise called as she and the girls came in the front door.
***
I remember the first time I fucked Summer's ass like it happened yesterday. We'd been having sex on the sly for almost eight months, during which I crept down the hall to her bedroom every night long after Denise was asleep and weekday afternoons when I came home for lunch. Anal was just one more special service the naughty nanny offered me.
I was already horny when I stepped in the front door. Hello! I'm home! 
When no one responded, I walked into the living room. Summer was sprawled out on the couch on her stomach watching TV, wearing her usual tight shorts and a cut off T-shirt without a bra. The shirt hiked up slightly enough to show the bottom half of her naked breasts. 
I wickedly grinned and walked to the couch. She appeared to be dozing.
I stripped and carefully eased myself down until I straddled Summer's body, slid my hands under her, pushed up her shirt, and yanked off her shorts. Her breathing rhythm changed and I knew she was awake. I grabbed her hips and shoved my throbbing cock in her pussy with one quick thrust. 
I picked up the pace of my thrusts as she hit her first orgasm, enjoying the sensation of her moist heat surrounding my shaft while my hands firmly squeezed her tits. 
Harder, Summer demanded and dug her nails into the couch. Ram that big cock in me. Do it harder.
Did you spend all morning thinking about us fucking, baby? Is that why your pussy's so wet?
Yes! You make me so damn horny. Give it to me, Josh. Give me all you've got!
You're such a naughty nanny. I can't get enough of you. Does Kevin get you off like this?
He never completely satisfies me. I love doing everything Denise won't give you in bed. Fuck your naughty nanny faster, baby. Make me your filthy whore!
It turned me on beyond belief when Summer talked dirty, something my wife never did during sex. I slammed into her, encouraged by her cries when she came. It wasn't unusual for Summer to have at least three orgasms, and today was no exception.
Josh, I want you to fuck me in the ass, she suddenly blurted. 
I hesitated at first; I didn't want to do anything I thought would hurt her.Are you sure, baby? 
Yes. I want your hard cock in my ass now.
It was all I could do not to come at that moment from the idea of a woman begging me to take her anally.
I withdrew from Summer's pussy, my shaft still wet enough to work as lube. I slowly pressed against her opening and met with a little resistance. I proceeded to gradually push deeper until I was totally buried in her tight asshole. 
Easy, she whispered. I need to get used to you.
I started with gentle strokes. Are you doing okay, baby? 
Yes. Ride my ass hard. Summer begged as she pushed back. Faster!
Turned on even more by her meeting my thrusts and the sensation of my dick buried to the hilt, I pummeled her back door with fury. I reached breakneck pace just as I heard her scream into one of the couch cushions. 
She was having another orgasm! 
I never thought a woman could get off from anal sex, and it sent me over the edge. Breathing hard, I closed my eyes and steadied myself as I felt my cock swell and heat rise in my balls, but never let up on my strong, deep thrusts.
Oh, my God, Summer yelled. It feels so good in my ass!
I grabbed a fistful of her golden hair and yanked her head towards me seconds before I came. 
Take it, baby, I whispered in her ear. Take my hot load in your beautiful ass.
Yes, Josh! Fucking come in me!
With a few more hard thrusts, I felt my release, dimly aware of her final orgasm at the same time. I collapsed on top of her, both our breaths labored and hearts racing.
Holy hell, I finally said after I slowly withdrew my softened cock and rose from the couch. That was intense. 
Hmmm, you were amazing as always, Summer sexily replied and brushed damp hair from her face. We should try that more often.
Yes we should. I bent down and gave her a passionate kiss. I need to grab my lunch and then go back to work. You better clean up before your boyfriend comes.
It had been quite a long time coming, but I was finally getting a fantasy fulfilled.
Now before I go and tell you all about my fantasies I should probably tell you a bit about me. I am married, and have been for about eight years now. With that being said I would also like to state that I love my wife very much. It just turns out that we are not all that sexually compatible. Her idea of a healthy sex life is once a week, maybe, and only if everything on her lists are completed, and if she's not too tired, and she isn't thinking about something else, or isn't worried about something happening the next day, week, month. Even then there's not much adventure or daring. 
To give an example of the last time we did anything daring, a few years ago she got the idea to have sex in the backyard. That got her going so well that we actually ended with her riding me to climax twice. The second time especially satisfying as I felt our warm juices puddling around the base of my cock and running down the inside of my thighs. Since then never again, even when I bring it up her response is that we've done that and it wouldn't be anything new. Never mind the fact that when I suggest something new she turns it down flat. Even if I keep it tame.
Oh, trust me, I've been down the path of every one of my fantasies from mild to wild. If I bring up the strap-on one more time I think she's going to leave me.
Anyway, I was getting so frustrated with this that it was causing a rift in our marriage, and I needed an outlet. Something that would allow me to pursue my fantasies with no relationship strings attached. Not an affair, just a mutual understanding that would let me try things I am curious about, and would get someone else off as well.
What I needed was a couple. Mid-30's to mid-40's. People who were secure with themselves and what they enjoy. People who have the time, People who won't get the wrong idea about what this is - pure getting off on each other. For this a couple who has been together for a while and has the relationship I would like with my wife would be perfect.
I signed up on various sites and began looking for my ideal couple. Then we began the interviews. Since I own my own company it was fairly easy to make time during the day for this process. It took some time but eventually I met Bob and Linda.
A nice couple in their late 30's who had been together for some time. Now, they aren't supermodels but they weren't ugly either. Just normal folks, which is fine since that's me as well. After many emails back and forth we decided to meet, but I had to bring something with me based upon our email.
See quite a bit of my fantasies involve me being submissive. Not a sub like full on pain and humiliation, but just being told what to do. I think this is because in my normal daily life I have to be a type A+ personality so much that when I want to let go I would like to not have to make the decisions or instructions.
So, on to this fantasy that's about to be fulfilled. Linda and Bob are relaxing on their couch just in front of me. Linda's top is off and her bra is pulled down exposing her large breasts with their large thick nipples. Bob's pants are around his ankles as Linda is slowly stroking his stiffening cock. It's not a bad looking cock; but then again the only other one I've ever really seen close up was my own so I'm not exactly an expert.
As it is I'm nude and looking at what I brought with me sitting on the coffee table; one of my dildos and a bottle of lube. I happen to know this dildo quite well as I have used it many a time with good results. It's not my biggest, but it'll do for what I need today. 
See today is about trust. Trust for me and for Bob and Linda. Trust to prove that this is something that can work for all three of us.
I'm looking at the dildo that's about 9 long and about 1.5 in diameter and begin to spread some lube on the head. Lifting my balls with one hand I spread the left over lube over and just inside my asshole. I glance up at Linda and her breasts are jiggling as she strokes Bob's now hard dick. She gives me a smile and with a bit of shyness I quickly look over at Bob. He looks me in the eye and nods his head. 
I put my knees up on the coffee table and inch forward until I'm poised over the dildo. I give my dick a couple of long slow strokes and reach under myself to position the head of my rubber penetrator.
I roll my hips in a small circle to help spread the lube then with a deep breath I close my eyes and start to lower my weight down. The head of the dildo presses against my puckered asshole and bends the shaft. I take another breath and relax my sphincter as I slide my hand up the shaft to straighten it. With some moderate pressure the head presses against me and then slips past the resistance to pop through into me. 
I give a small grunt when this happens, and I open my eyes. Linda is now resting her head on Bob's stomach while still stroking him. She gives a small gasp in response to my grunt, and Bob hums a deep note of approval. With the head in me I start to lower myself down. No stroking my dick just yet, I get off quick when I have something in me, and since this was basically the final step in the interview I needed to put on a good show.
Soon I bottom out as far as my knees will let me. There's a little less than 2 left. I can take it, and in fact have taken more but I'm ok for now. I slowly slide back up the length until the ridge of the mushroom cap just begins to distend my sucking hole. I then slide back down with a small hip rotation to make the head nudge my prostate deep inside me. There's no longer any need to hold the shaft. The lube and my relaxed asshole have me sliding up and down the shaft with ease.
I revel in the feel of the veins of the phallus sliding in and out. The alternating feeling of fullness and emptiness drive my lust. The rhythmic bumping of my prostate causes precum to begin to dribble from the tip of my dick.
I wipe the head with my finger and suck it off. I like the taste of my precum. I have no idea if other's precum tastes like mine, but I want to find out. This is just one of the reasons I'm here.
I look down and Linda is really stroking Bob. Not quick jerks, but long deliberate strokes. She keeps looking from my crotch to my face. Bob is relaxed with his eyes half closed. He's watching me and stroking the side of one of Linda's breasts.
I decide to really give them a show. I lower myself down a good ways and then lean back pushing the head of the fake cock hard inside me. I jerk my hips downward causing a thick dribble of precum to be squeezed out of me. I wipe this up and clean my finger before really getting to work. 
I start jerking my hips up and down while stroking my cock. Slowly at first, but soon much faster, and in time with the rise and fall of my hips. As I said I don't last long when something is in me. I start to shoot my load on my chest and belly. Each shot in syncopation with each hard rub of the rubber dick in my ass against my prostate. 
The torrent of spurts subsides, and I reach down and withdraw the phallus from deep inside me. A small river of cum flows from my dick with just enough pressure to dribble down the head and pool on my belly.
My knees are shaking and my breathing is fast as I slide to the edge of the coffee table and sit down. I'm a sticky mess and the thick cum has begun to lose its fight with gravity and slide down the front of me.
Raising my right hand I lick the dollop from between my thumb and forefinger and swallow. This seems to have quite the effect on Bob and Linda. Bob's reaction is a deep moan and a lifting of his hips. This is in no doubt also in reaction to what I have caused Linda to do.
Her hand is moving like a rocket beating his meat in a frenzied blur. I quickly scoop a large glob of cum off my chest with two fingers and shove them in my mouth. This has the effect I was hoping. Linda groans and tries to go faster glancing back and forth from my clean up to her husband's now very engorged and purple dick. It's a race - can I clean myself before Bob shoots?
The faster I scoop, lick and swallow the faster she goes. Suddenly Bob arches back, grasps at the couch and starts to shake his legs. He's cumming and cumming hard. Several arcs of ropy white jizz land across Linda's face, neck and chest. Bob's thrusts become less urgent and finally he relaxes. Linda rolls back to sit on the couch and looks down at the mess of sperm starting to leave slimy sticky trails down her chest. She looks at Bob and he looks at her adoringly.
She stands up and walks in front of me. Pushing me back on the table she leans over me and utters one word.
Lick.
I begin to lick as she moves her neck and chest above my mouth. I try very hard to get one of those large thick nipples against my tongue but she won't let me. I have to swallow several times and find the taste not unpleasant. Somewhat like my own cum but different. Linda stands up and walks out of the room.
Bob, his pants now pulled up, says go ahead and get cleaned up. I go to the bathroom and clean up as best I can. Upon exiting the washroom Bob leads me to the door.
I'll talk things over with Linda, and you think things over yourself. We'll all chat in a couple of days to see how everyone is doing and to see if everyone is in.
What do you think? I ask.
I go with Linda. was his enigmatic reply.
As I walk out the front door I can only hope Linda goes for it. I'd like to know what things taste like licked or sucked from other places.
It was mid-morning when my cell phone rang.
No greeting on the other end. Just a voice, Linda wants to see you.
I quickly wrapped up what I was working on and with nervous anticipation drove to Bob and Linda's house. I rang the doorbell, and Bob answered.
He looked me up and down while opening the door wide. Upstairs. Go to the bedroom.
I entered the house passing the couch and coffee table where our last meeting of mutual gratification took place oh so long ago. I heard Bob close the door behind me and lock it as I made my way upstairs with him close behind. 
Upon entering the bedroom I found Linda sprawled on a large four poster style bed. She was nude. Her breasts capped with her large areola, and thick nipples stiff. Her legs were spread and overhanging a corner of the bed.
Her eyes were closed, but opened upon our arrival in the bedroom. I took in the scene, and quickly understood why her legs were hanging over the corner of the bed. Her hips were rolling and she was thrusting herself upon a dildo. It was generously sized, and from what I could tell from the inches sliding in and out of her was at least 10 long, and 2 in diameter. What held it in place was that it was tied to the post of the bed. 
Her lips clung to the rubber phallus with each withdrawal, and were pushed inward with each thrust. Looking at us with half closed, post orgasmic eyes she told us both to disrobe. I guess I had missed her latest orgasm, but wanting to make up for lost time I quickly took my clothes off.
My cock, already half erect, and thickening rapidly with the site of her humping this rubber phallus sprang a bit when I pulled my boxers down. I looked to my left, and Bob was already fully nude, his dick growing stiffer with each pulse of his heartbeat. He certainly didn't waste any time as I was still pulling off my shirt.
Linda backed up onto the bed, and the large dick popped out of her with a wet sound. Her hole was gaping from her artificial lover, and dew I hoped to know more intimately clung to her swollen labia. The dildo flopped a bit at her setting it free, and shined with the moist juices that she had covered it with so generously.
She pointed at me while she slid further upward, leaning back on the pillows piled against the headboard. She pointed at me, and her words were simple and short, surprising me. No hello or how are you or even a simple nice to see you. 
Instead it was one single word. One single syllable that carried the full weight and meaning of what she wanted. She pointed from me to the dildo, and that word was simply, on.
I decided this was no time for chit-chat. Hell, I'm not even sure how I would strike up a conversation under these circumstances. It was very clear that she wanted me to do one thing, and nothing else until she asked or told.
I climbed onto the bed, slid to the corner, and slid downward. I reached downward and grasped the slippery fake dick in my hand. Scooting myself closer to the corner of the bed the tip of the dildo bumped against my balls, and my cock twitched hard in reaction. I slid the tip down my balls until I felt the dull, rounded end press against my asshole. It was throbbing, almost gasping, as if it knew what was coming.
I took a deep breath and hunched myself forward. I could feel it pressing against me hard, my sphincter contracting against it in little spasms. I clenched my hole hard, feeling the shaft of the dildo flex a bit as the head was pushed back. 
I looked up. Bob was lazily stroking his cock while he watched me. With a deep breath I unclenched my ass, and pushed hard against the phallus. The blunt head pushed against me, spreading me open, and started to go in. I pushed a little harder, forcing my ass to relax. I felt the crown of it push into me, and pop past the ring. I let my breath out, and breathed in again as I contracted my ass around the head of the cock. I felt it flex again, but by holding the shaft straight it did not pop out. I let my breath out long and slow as I hunched forward while relaxing my ass again. A couple of inches slid into me.
My eyes opened wide at the invasion and I moaned softly. I lay back on the bed, and hooking legs over the corner of the mattress pulled myself downward. More of the cock slid into me. I groaned as I felt the head and then shaft press further into me pressing hard against my swollen prostate as it slid further in. The head of my cock swelled, as my whole dick and balls contracted.
I tilted my head back to see Linda cupping her crotch as she rubbed her clit with the heel of her hand. Her fingers closed over her oh so beautifully swollen and moist lips making them swell larger and seem so thick and large.
I shoved down further until the backs of my knees met the corner of the mattress. I'm not sure how much of the thick dildo was in me, but it was as far as it would go, and it had to have been many inches. I instinctively began to try and hump the dildo, but there was no leverage from my position. I shifted around a bit and found that my thrusting my hips up and down I could make it slide in and out of me. Slowly at first, but my speed grew steadily. I could feel it slid in and out of me. The veins sliding in and out of my clenching ass, and the shaft and head rubbing deep inside me in that spot that makes me quiver like nothing else does.
I was thrusting into the air, humping up and down, my almost hard cock bouncing up and down in time to my thrusting. I was in bliss. I closed my eyes and focused on the cock inside me. It slid in and out, my own cock flopping about with smacking sound as it hit me on each upward thrust. 
I felt the bed move and weight shift near me; next to my head as a matter of fact. I opened my eyes, and was greeted by the site of Linda's beautiful pussy, lips wet and swollen, her hole still gaping above my face.
I lifted my head and tried to lick her clit. I could just barely reach. The musky aroma of her scent drove me mad, and the tangy taste of her juices just teased my taste buds. She held herself there, above me, my neck straining to try and lick her. I tried to lick her for her pleasure; for my pleasure; for both of our pleasure. 
I tried in vain to hold my head up, but couldn't. I relaxed my neck muscles and just watched her beautiful pussy sway above me, when I felt the mattress sag. I looked, and Bob was climbing onto the bed.
His dick was rock hard, and bounced as he straddled my chest. I couldn't believe it! He was moving into position to mount her from behind. Right above me! 
He scooted forward, and wrapped a hand around his dick. Shifting his hips and moving the tip about he sought the hole to Linda's glory. I could see the head slide between her lips, spreading them. When it rubbed across her nub I saw her shudder. 
Finding the hole Bob began to feed it into her. He slowly pushed forward, and the lips spread around his cock as the head went in, and the shaft slowly disappeared. He began to thrust into her, and his balls swayed forward, and smacked her clit with each thrust. I had heard of this happening, but never actually seen it before, and certainly never this close!
I looked up, and Linda was looking down at my from between her hanging breasts.
Fuck! She ordered me.
It was then that I realized that I had stopped humping the dildo. I began thrusting up and down again, humping the air to make the dildo slide in and out of me.
I looked up, and watched as Bob pounded away into his wife. I found myself trying to time my thrusting with Bob's. Each time he thrust into her I let my hips fall to the bed. Each time he pulled out I pushed my hips upward letting the dildo slide out of me.
Up and down. In and out. Bob thrust. I thrust. Someone started moaning. I'm not sure who it was. Maybe Bob, maybe me, maybe Linda, maybe all three of us. Either way, we were all getting close to the brink, and it the excitement was building. Bob began to thrust harder into Linda. His balls flapping back and forth, banging harder against Linda's engorged clit that poked between her lips. His dick was shiny with her juices. 
I matched my speed with his, and soon found myself slamming my hips down hard on the bed. Between my thrusting, and Bob's humping the bed was bouncing around quite a bit. I lifted my head and looked down between Bob's legs. My cock was full erect, swollen, and had been leaking pre-cum from the tip onto my belly. All the flopping around had caused small droplets of it to rain all over my abdomen.
I put my head back down, and Bob was really going at it! He was pounding Linda for all he was worth, and she was groaning with each hard thrust into her. I reached up and rubbed my fingers over her clit. She must have been really close as she let out a wail and pushed hard back against Bob as she started to cum. I could see her hips roll in small movements, Bob's dick, embedded deep into Linda, appeared and disappeared a tiny bit with her motions as I felt the muscles in her legs contract. Her arms gave out and she flopped her face onto the bed as Bob returned to fucking her. 
With each thrust she moaned, and Bob's balls wetly smacked against my hand still gently rubbing her button. I slid my hand down and cupped Bob's balls. First time I had ever done that, and it felt good. I could feel the weight of them sliding back and forth in my palm as Bob kept his frantic pace of humping.
I gave a small squeeze, and suddenly they contracted. Bob let out a loud moan and slammed his hips into her ass as his muscles tensed up. His balls bounced in my hand, and I could imagine the cum pouring from them and into his wife. It must have been a huge load as some of it squeezed out past her lips, and onto his balls and my hand. 
Bob shook hard and pushed into her with little thrusts as each jet of his seed shot forth to coat the inside of her. He held himself there against her as he did this until each micro-thrust got smaller and smaller until he stopped. 
Bob relaxed and began to scoot his knees backward. Slowly he withdrew his cock from Linda. As it slid out I could see that it was covered with his cum. It glistened with moisture, and a small bead of his spunk squeezed out of the tip and clung there.
Without thinking I slid my hand from his balls to wrap around the base of his dick, and pulled him down. I lifted my head as I pulled down, and opened my mouth. I licked my lips, and then, did the unthinkable. Something I thought I would never do in my life, I licked the small blob of cum from the tip of his dick. I pulled my tongue back into my mouth and swallowed, the salty flavor just teasing my taste buds. I pulled him down harder, and opening my mouth I wrapped my lips around the tip, swirling my tongue over the head of his dick. He shuddered, and the taste was enhanced as more cum dribbled out. 
With a moan he pushed forward meaning he accepted what I was doing, and I didn't need to pull any more. The shaft slide past my lips and I could feel the head slide along my tongue to my throat. He groaned as I felt the head swell, and he thrust in and out of me a few times. My lips pushed the slimy mess down his dick leaving a musky, salty coating to my lips as he did this. 
After a few thrusts he pulled back while I sucked hard trying to coax more cum from him, and with a pop his softening dick came out of my mouth. As I licked my lips he backed up and then climbed off the bed. I watched him until I felt something drop against my cheek. 
I looked up and Linda was still above me. A long string of Bob's cum clung between her red swollen pussy lips and my face. Glancing up I saw she was back on her hands and looking down at me. Without a word she spread her legs further apart and began to lower herself toward my face. I could feel the heat of her pussy as she got close, and without any teasing, without any delay, without any apprehension, and without any chance for me to protest she mashed her pussy against my mouth. 
I opened my lips and drank with the heady scent of her sex mixed with Bob's semen. I could taste their coupling, and could feel the cum ooze into my open mouth. My lips mashed against hers I sucked gently, and my mouth was filled with a rush of thick cum forcing me to swallow the mix of erotic flavors. My head swam and I was dizzy with pleasure. I thrust my tongue upward as deep as I could into her pussy trying to fuck her with it. I could feel the torrent of their mixed juices run down my tongue as her pussy clamped on me.
My breathing came hard as I fucked her, and her hips began to move smearing the slippery mess over my lips, cheeks and chin. I heard her start to groan so I shifted my position and sucked hard on her turgid clit. She rocketed into orgasm almost instantly riding my face hard, mashing her swollen lips against me.
With a scream she shuddered and came hard on my face.
Rolling off of me she panted. I looked over at her, and a light sheen of sweat glistened on her body. Her pussy was gaping open, winking at me while a thin line of fluids that I had missed dribbled from her to gather on the bedclothes.
I felt some stirring of the dildo still embedded deep in me, and I looked down. Bob was untying the dildo from the bed post. He released the straps, and stepping to one side placed a hand under my thigh and the other on my chest. He held my chest down and lifted my leg until I got the idea, and helped him. I swung my legs up over my head placing my feet on the bed. Bent double I could almost suck my own cock. It was merely the smallest of inches away from my mouth. I stretched my tongue out to try and lick the tip to taste the clear drop of pre-cum clinging to the tip. It was frustratingly out of reach.
I felt the bed move, as Linda got on her knees and crawled over to me. She reached out a hand and cupped my balls. I spread my legs, and she scooted between them almost grinding her crotch against my head. Her hand slid down to grasp my shaft, and she squeezed it hard. A groan escaped my lips. She put her thumb at the base and gave it a long, hard stroke causing more pre-cum to squeeze out the tip.
It dangled for an eternity then fell on my messy wet lips. I quickly swiped it up with my tongue savoring the salty flavor. She started jacking me off in long, deliberate strokes, and I was able to watch her hand move up and down the shaft. She started squeezing harder as she stroked and I groaned again hunching my hips desperate to close the distance between my mouth and my dick.
I saw her reach up and grab the base of the dildo. She started to pull on it, and I could feel the emptiness in my ass as she pulled it out. She then rammed it home, filling me to capacity while milking downward on my swollen, purple headed cock. She pulled it out again, and then quickly rammed it home again. She started doing this faster and faster. The hand though continued to stroke slowly. Up and down my cock. Soon my dick was leaking pre-cum constantly, and with her stoking left a long sticky, stringy trail of it over my nose, my cheeks, across my lips, sometimes (thankfully) across my waiting tongue, and my chin. I tried in vain to catch all of it, but to no avail. 
She didn't have to keep up this routine for long though as my legs began to start shaking and my asshole spasmed around the dildo. The head of my dick flared and my legs began to shake. My feet lifted off the bed as my ass and leg muscles tensed in anticipation of what was about to happen. I started to cum. With a huge gush my cock began to spit, and after the first shot Linda began to aim. Each subsequent explosion went straight into my mouth, and my dick spewed hard with each thrust of the dildo. After several shots of thick, ropy jism that sprayed my tongue and tonsils she pulled the dildo from my ass with a loud plop, and a thin stream of cum flowed from the tip. This last bit was a little more bitter than the sweet yet salty individual shots that had now pooled at the back of the throat, but it tasted just as good as it flooded my taste buds to mix with the thick puddle of my spunk. 
When my cock stopped spewing forth my seed I closed my mouth, closed my eyes, and swallowed. That thick load slid down my throat in one swallow, and I felt a fire spread through me when it hit my belly.
I opened my eyes to Linda getting off the bed, and walking out of the room. I looked over at Bob and he was opening a drawer to the nightstand. He handed me a bunch of tissues.
Get yourself cleaned up. Linda has plans for you, but you'll have to wait until we call.
I cleaned up, went back to work, and spent the rest of the day, and many thereafter wondering what exactly Linda's plans were.
*Please, if you like these stories let me know. I have ideas on where to take them, but would also like some input. Thank you.*
*
Just like last time the phone rang. 
Linda wants to see you.
I was starting to wonder if this would be the usual way of operating when it came to these little trysts. Difference was it wasn't months between contact this time. It was just a matter of days. Hell, my extreme horniness, will do anything batteries hadn't even fully recharged yet.
Business has been slow with the economy so I figured why not. 
I'll be over in a bit. I replied and hung up the phone. 
I wrapped up and headed over to Bob and Linda's house. This time I was greeted at the door by both Bob and Linda. Bob was in shorts and a T-shirt, and Linda was in a big thick house robe. I came in and they invited me into the living room where they invited me to have a seat on the couch. Bob sat next to me, and Linda took a chair across from us and crossed her legs. The bottom of the robe opened a bit exposing her legs to her knees.
Linda actually started the conversation this time. Look after last time, and don't get us wrong, we had a lot of fun, but we've been talking. See, we didn't know there were things that you'd be willing or even wanting to do. Like when you sucked on Bob's dick. We didn't really think you'd be into that kind of thing so we didn't really push it. What we're wondering is how far we can go.
I thought for a moment on my response. I was scared that this was a test. That perhaps if I didn't answer as they wanted they wouldn't call any more. That I wouldn't get to play so much or even satisfy some of my most perverse (at least according to my wife) fantasies. 
I held up a hand to let them know I was thinking, and boy was I. I couldn't help but have all sorts of thoughts running through my head on how to respond to this. I looked from Bob to Linda and spoke.
Well guys. Some things I just don't plan. I just go with the moment and see where leads. Certainly I didn't PLAN on sucking Bob's dick. I had never done that before, and never really even thought it would turn me on. Really, if you weren't comfortable with it I apologize. I didn't set out to do that and I certainly don't want to do anything to upset you.
I looked from Linda back to Bob and they were looking at each other. Some kind of wordless exchange between the two of them was taking place.
A small smile crossed Linda's lips. Oh, it's not that we really had a problem or that we're upset. We just weren't clear on the boundaries of all of this. Sure, we can use you. I'll more than happily watch you jerk off with something up your ass, and I love that you are so eager to clean up, but the question is, how much can you or do you want to be used?
Again with the questions! I couldn't fathom where this was going or why. Again I took a moment to think about my answer. I carefully formed the words in my head while nobody spoke. Bob just sat there on the other end of the couch looking at us (he really doesn't say all that much). Linda put her hands on her legs and shifted about a bit. The robe fell open a little more to her mid-thigh. I chose to play it safe with an answer that didn't really answer anything.
I tell you what… I have no idea on how far any of this will go. I don't know what will happen or what I'll even do. I tell you what though. If I get to the point where I'm uncomfortable with something I'll let you know. I think that as long as we're respectful toward each other and more than willing to stop when someone says it's gone too far then I think however you want to use me is just fine. Believe me I'll let you know when I don't like something.
That was it. That was all I could really say. Bob was nodding. Linda was looking at the ground thinking. She lifted her hand and rubbed the back of her neck as if deep in thought. 
Hmmmmm… she said.
She slid her hand down the lapel of the robe pulling it open a bit as she did this. I could see the curve of her breasts as her cleavage was exposed between the folds of the soft terrycloth. She lifted her head, looked at Bob, and then looked at me. 
She arched an eyebrow and said, That's good. 
With that she slid her hand down to her waist and pulled the drawstring of the robe loose. She arched her back, jutting her breasts forward, and the robe began to slide off her shoulders. It opened wide exposing the inner curves of the both beautiful breasts and stopped. She gave her shoulders a shrug and the robe slid the rest of the way down her arms to gather around her waist. Her breasts were exposed, and her large round areola were flushed a deep shade of pink. Her nipples were dark red, swollen and stood out proudly from the center of each round disk. 
That's not normal. I thought to myself and looked closer. There was a black ring at the base of each nipple. O-rings! She or perhaps Bob, most likely both of them had put tight fitting o-rings on each of her nipples to act like a clamp before I came over. I had heard about this, seen videos of it, and had even tried to experiment with it on myself. Basically you stretch a rubber o-ring around a hard tube. You take that tube, and use it to apply suction to each nipple, and then roll the o-ring down off the tube and remove the tube. I got to wondering what they had planned for me if they went through this trouble.
Linda stretched her arms back and arched her back even more really making her breast stick out from her chest. My thoughts of what she at least had planned were soon answered. As she spread her legs wide her robe slide off her legs, and a dildo popped up from between. She had been hiding a strap-on under her crossed legs the entire time she was sitting there!
My dick twitched in my pants as I looked at her penis half sticking up between her legs. Plain and simple it was just huge. At least 12 long, jet black with veins running down the sides of it, the head was rather over exaggerated in that it came to more of a point than a blunt end, and the crown of the head flared out to be at least half again as large as the shaft. It may as well have been a huge butt-plug with a shaft. She leaned back against the back of the chair and spread her legs wider hooking her knees over the arms. 
She slid her hands down her chest, across her stomach and down to her pelvis. She wrapped her hand around the shaft of her cock and began to slowly stroke it up and down the shaft her fingers just touching the bottom edge of the crown then back down the long length to the base. Her fingers barely wrapped around the whole thing.
She scooted her hips a little forward, and pulled the dildo upward so it was standing straight up then flopped onto her stomach. The head of it almost nestled between her large breasts. Leaning forward she licked the tip, and then looked up at me.
Don't you wish you could do this? She asked looking at me. 
Yes. Was all could say in my stunned state. 
She dipped her head back down and opened her mouth sliding her lips over the tip and started to push down sliding more of it into her. With a hum she hunched her hips upward and back pushing more of the dick past her lips. I looked down and noticed that below the large, black rubber balls of the dildo that the harness had an open slot.
Her lips were swollen and moist and left me breathless.
She humped her own cock into her mouth a little more then swung her legs down withdrawing the now wet head of the dildo from her lips. She stood up and the strap-on swayed pendulously in front of her. She walked around the coffee table and up to the couch. She held out her hands and I took them in my own. She pulled me to standing, and her hard nipples pressed into my chest through my shirt, and her strap-on dildo pressed against my leg between us. The contact made my dick leap, and start to tent the front of my pants.
She turned her head up to look at me and told me to take my clothes off and get on my knees on the couch.
Not being one to pass up this opportunity I disrobed as quickly as I could, and placing my knees on the cushions of the couch I leaned forward grasping the back edge it. My balls and erect cock swayed beneath me.
I sensed Linda step up behind me, and felt a cool dribble of lube on my ass crack. It ran in a small river down my ass, over my asshole, and across my scrotum. I felt Linda's warm hand touch me and I involuntarily shuddered as she began spreading the lube around. She wiped it down to my asshole, and then started to rub it in small circles.
I could feel my opening start to pulse, and my dick felt like it was vibrating. I dipped my head down and looked down. My cock was rock hard, and pointed straight down. Linda rubbed a good bit of lube on my hole and began to press a little harder each time she passed the center. 
She soon put the tip of a finger against it and insistently pressed. I shivered in the thought that finally there would be penetration between Linda and me only it would be her doing the penetrating. 
I forced my ass to relax and it slipped inside. She moved her finger in a circle loosening me a little, and then I felt a little more pressure as she pushed a second finger into me. She started rubbing it around spreading more and more lube into my hole. Then she pulled them out. I felt a little bit empty and wanting for more when she did this.
I felt her hand, slippery fingers and all, come to rest on my hip as she adjusted her position. Then I felt the warm silicone of the dildo press against me. She positioned herself, and I felt her hand grasp my hip a little tighter as she pushed forward. The tip started to spread me and go in. I tried to push back, but the head was just too large. I couldn't take it in one plunge.
She started to move in small thrusts and I moved myself humping back and forth as the tip of the dildo pressed against my hole spreading and then letting it relax in the smallest of increments.
I felt her hand grab my hip hard, and she forcefully, yet steadily pushed herself forward, the huge head of the black dildo trying to force me wide open. I tried to escape and just ended up with my chest pressing on the back of the couch. Still she came forward slowly, but sure of her movement.
I gasped and then started to pant as I willed my ass to relax as much as possible. The huge head drove deeper into me spreading me as wide as the largest butt plug I quietly use on myself from time to time when I'm home alone. I couldn't escape it, and it just kept driving forward. I closed my eyes, gritted my teeth, and in my impatience to have it in me I pushed back hard and quick. I felt my asshole spread the last tiny bit, and then the huge head popped past the ring of muscles and into me. 
I let out a long groan and fell back forward onto to back of the couch. The head of the dildo was so large, and stuck in me that I felt Linda have to shuffle forward as I dragged her with me by her huge cock.
She took the initiative and continued the momentum and pressed into me. I could feel several vein covered inches of shaft slide into my ass, and I could feel the huge head penetrate deep into my bowels rubbing hard against my prostate as it went in. She withdrew until the head knocked against my sphincter, and pulled me back a little bit and then she thrust forward again pushing more of her slick black cock into me.
I was getting dizzy, and with each thrust my dick swelled to an unbelievable size. She kept slowly and steadily pushing into me deeper and deeper with each thrust. Her hands grasping my hips with each forward thrust and relaxing with each withdrawal. 
By this point I was panting hard. My head hung down and my eyes were closed. She gave a mighty push, and I felt the dildo penetrate deep inside me, deeper than anything had ever been inside me before. I felt the head slam deep within my bowels as her hips slammed against my ass. Panting hard I threw my head back and eyes bugged open with the thrust.
There in front of me was Bob!! He was nude, and stroking his hard dick. Quickly he stepped up to me, put one hand behind my head and shoved his dick into my open mouth. It happened so quickly I had no time to react other than force my throat to relax as I felt the spongy head bottom out at the back of my throat. I was breathing hard through my nose, his pubic hairs tickling me, and his balls resting on my chin as I was forced to deep throat him.
I felt Linda's weight on my back and her hard nipples press into me as she leaned forward.
How's that feel? She asked. Do you enjoy being stuffed full of cock from both ends? 
All I could do was nod slightly and try to say yes, but it came out of my dick stuffed mouth as more of an umphf.
She shifted her weight and put her hands back on my hips. Bob slid back, and I covered my teeth with my lips while sucking hard on his hot shaft. He then thrust forward sliding his dick into my mouth and bouncing the head off the back just as Linda quickly pulled back. I could feel the head of the dildo force through me and bang against my back door hard, spreading it a bit.
They then changed direction and Linda slammed forward driving her black dick into me. I could feel my balls slap hard against her fake ones as her hips slammed into my ass and bottomed out. Bob in the mean time had withdrawn again, and I had just the tip of his dick in my mouth. I sucked as hard as I could, and pressed the tip of my tongue against the hole. He gave a shudder as he drove forth again, the head of his dick pushing my tongue to one side.
I started to get into this, and began to rock my body between them. Rocking back I shoved Linda's giant strap-on into me, gave Bob's head a small lick, and then forward pulling the head of my dildo tight against my ass while Bob's dick bottomed out in my throat.
I was panting hard as it was quite a work out, and I believe it was for them as well as I heard many a groan and heavy breathing from around me. I closed my eyes, and rocked back and forth on my knees on that couch. I worked hard for each thrust of both dicks sliding in and out of me from both ends. I was trapped between them, shifting back and forth as countless inches slid in and out of me, and I was loving it. 
Bob was the first to break the rhythm. He started hunching his hips hard, and put his hands on my shoulders. I sucked hard as he began to frantically fuck his dick in and out of my mouth. If could feel the flesh of his cock slide past my lips, and feel the veins and his pulse just beneath the surface. I reached up and squeezed his balls remembering how this set him off last time. 
I guess I was right that he enjoyed that because he started to shudder and he thrust hard into me, and stopped. My throat was suddenly filled with his seed as be began to blast jet after jet of his thick sperm into my throat. I swallowed hard. Once, twice, three times I had to swallow. As he shot he slowly withdrew his dick and I could finally taste his cum on my tongue. 
Salty, musky, thick and flavorful I savored that wonderful taste as my head swam. I rolled it around in my mouth letting it coat the insides of my cheeks, and the surfaces of my teeth. I pulled back until I was just sucking on the head and swirled my tongue around the crown. I then pushed the tip of my tongue hard against him trying to drive it into his hole. He gave a small shout just as one last surprise shot of his cum jetted out and into my mouth. He pulled back, and his dick popped out from between my grasping lips. I rolled that last thick string of jizz around on my tongue and then swallowed.
Linda in the mean time had stopped fucking me with her dildo while she watched her husband dump his load into my eager mouth, and now had her strap-on embedded deep in my ass. I reached down with both arms, and sliding my hand between my legs I reached back. I found her balls pressed up against mine and I slid a hand further down until I found the slit in her harness.
Her lips were sopping wet, dribbling her moisture down the inside of her thighs, and the slit made her lips bulge into soft pillows. I shoved two fingers into her sopping pussy, and curling them into a come hither motion I pushed against the backside of her pubic ridge. 
I stretched my arm a little further, and reached a little deeper until I found it. The hard, thick nub just toward the top of her pubic bone inside her was my goal, and I had found it. I began to rub it hard, and she began to groan. 
With each rub she tried to thrust but couldn't go anywhere as I was holding her tight against me with my fingers buried deep in her. With each shudder I felt her massive dildo shake and move in my ass.
I started rubbing faster and harder wanting her to cum on my hand with her dick in me. She really started to grind her crotch down onto my hand as I rubbed and she got more and more excited.
Soon she began to shake and I heard her groan and then Ungh ungh ungh ungh ungh UNGAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! as her pussy flowed forth so much of her sweet juice that it coated my hand and pooled in the palm.
I let her go, and stroked my own dick covering it with her slippery cum. She took a step back and the dildo slid out from me the head pressing against me. I pushed forward hard and steadily. It started to spread me open, but after all the fucking I was plenty loose and popped out of me more easily then it went in.
I stood up, and Linda was standing, but barely, on shaky knees. I took her hand and guided her to sit on the couch. I stepped over her legs and began to lower myself onto the dildo. The head spread my cheeks wide open and I pressed down. Linda reached down to hold her shaft to keep it from bending, and I felt it start to invade my now largely distended asshole.
I quickly sat downward and the head popped into me making my dick swell and pre-cum ooze from the tip to fall on her belly. I started stroking my rock hard cock and leaned forward pressing the tip against her lips. 
I guess a long strap-on not only let her suck her own dick, but mine as well I thought. 
She opened her mouth and wrapped her lips around the head, just under the crown and started to suck hard. I groaned and really began to stroke with my hand banging against her lips every time I stroked forward to the head. After her fucking me for so long and my blowing Bob it certainly didn't take me long to climax. After just about 30 seconds I started to cum and cum hard. I could feel my asshole clench and relax around the head of the dildo as my balls contracted and I started to shoot load after load into her sucking mouth until the sensitivity of my glans was too much and I had to withdraw.
Don't swallow. I said.
I leaned down and kissed her hard on the lips. I forced her mouth open with my tongue and was greeted with the taste of my own seed. She shoved the load into my mouth with her tongue, and I reveled in the thick texture and salty musky flavor before I swallowed. 
I stood up; lifting up the dildo stretched me again as the head popped out of my ass making a small glob of cum squeeze from the tip. I wiped it off with finger and deposited it right onto one of Linda's turgid, ring captured nipples.
I collapsed onto the couch next to her panting with a sheen of sweat covering my body.
I looked across the coffee table to Bob who was sitting in the chair idly stroking his dick.
Do you have any plans next Thursday afternoon? He asked.
Not really. I replied.
Why don't you come over? We'll have something new we think you'll enjoy.
I agreed and excused myself to go use the restroom to get cleaned up. Upon coming back to the living room Linda was still sitting on the couch, half asleep, the lube covered dildo still standing at half mast as the weight of it caused it to bend over in a bow. I smiled and bowed back.
Bob handed me my clothes and walked me to the door after I got dressed.
We'll see you next Thursday.
*I am now at a point where I can split the story line and pursue a couple of different paths. I would like some feedback on which way to take this.*
Thursday! It was Thursday! 
I had waited all this time to see what Bob and Linda had planned, and it had finally arrived. Well almost. It was only Thursday morning, and I had to get some work done before I took off to see what depraved thing this lovely couple had planned for me. I tried to concentrate on my work, but the distraction of Linda's gorgeous breasts or the feel of Bob's cock sliding past my lips flitting through my mind drove me nuts. I spent all morning walking around with a visible bulge in my pants, and I'm more than a little sure I screwed up some customers orders. Hopefully I could fix them later.
I jumped in my car after lunch and sped, but really tried not to speed; it was hard, over to Bob and Linda's house. I was getting to know this route quite well, and I hoped to be driving it many more times in the future.
I parked the car, and things felt rather surreal. I watched my hand put the lever in gear and pull up on the hand brake. I watched my hand then move to the key and turn off the running motor. I lifted my foot off the clutch, and reached for the door handle. I noticed it was shaking. Really? Could I get this excited? I looked at myself in the rearview mirror. My brown eyes stared back at me from beneath the mop of brown hair that I could never seem to keep tame.
I took some long cleansing breaths, and forced myself to calm down. It really wouldn't be proper to seem too eager would it?
I returned hand to the door handle, exited the car, and calmly as I could muster walked up to the front door, and rang the bell.
It was answered. This time neither Bob nor Linda opened it for me. It was a woman. Perhaps about my age and shorter than I as she only came up to my chin, her hair was cut in a bob, and was the color of sand with a slight red tint to it. Her eyes were blue, and her softly curved lips were a light shade of pink. I paused and looked at her then turned around and looked at the street. Yeah, the street looked right. I leaned back and look at the house. Yeah, the house looked right. I was very confused. 
Come in. She said opening the door for me. 
I stepped over the threshold and stood there as she looked at me. I must have had a very confused look on my face for the long moments she looked me up and down. 
Bob and Linda are in here. She said as she turned around and started to walk away.
AH! I was at the right place! I followed her and couldn't help but try and check her out. Problem was that she was wearing a thick robe just like Linda had been wearing the week before. She led me to the living room and as I turned the corner my eyes bugged out of my head. 
There sat Linda and Bob on the couch, and it looked like they were all ready to play. Linda was wearing a tight, white lace bra with the fronts cut out. The tightness pushed her breasts together making a very attractive, deep cleavage, as her soft mounds swelled over the edges from being bound so much. It was so tight it pressed against her making her large areola bulge forth from the openings. It pressed, molded and shaped her breasts to that it looked like she had huge puffy nipples that were the size of her entire areola. 
I looked from her to Bob, and he was fully nude. Upon seeing my gaze fall upon him he spread his legs. His cock was already at half mast, and I could see the glint of a steel cock ring locked around the base of his cock, and going under his scrotum.
I must have really looked dumbfounded and stood there for a long time because Bob eventually spoke. 
This is Tina. Much like you're Linda's plaything she is mine. She's going to help us out today. He said. 
Then he turned to the other lady in the room and spoke to her. 
Tina, why don't you help him get more comfortable.
Without a word Tina stepped in front of me and reached up to unbutton my shirt. I looked down at the top of her head, and tried to see down the front of the robe, but it was to no avail. She slowly worked her way downward, and I could feel the light tickle as she undid each button.
I then felt the tug at my waist as she pulled the shirt tails free. She slid her hands up my belly, over my chest, across my shoulders, and down my arms as she took my shirt off. She just let it fall to the floor behind her as she reached down, and began to fumble with my belt.
Deciding to help her I kicked my shoes off as she fumbled with the belt. All I could do was stare at Linda's formed breasts until I heard a distinctive ziiiip as Tina undid the fly on my pants.
Grasping the waistband she pulled down my pants and boxers in one go, and I felt the cool air of the house on me.
Tina took my hand and I stepped out of them and stepped forward. Linda reached over to the end table and then set something on the coffee table.
You'll need this. She said as she set a pink butt plug and some lube down. 
It was about 7 inches long, pointed at the tip and flared to a decent size before tapering back down to the base.
Tina already has hers. Bob said. Why don't you show him.
With that Tina turned around and I could see her arms move as she untied the belt to the robe. She let if fall off her shoulders into a pile on the floor, and I looked at her back.
It was smooth, creamy in color, and she had two small dimples above her ass. She bent over and grabbed her ankles. I looked her over. From her thin ankles with fingers wrapped around them, up her nicely shaped calves, and over her creamy thighs my eyes roamed. Her ass was round, and nicely shaped fitting very well onto her wide hips. Between her thighs I could see her two soft lips that were shaved, and the pink inner lips just peeking out. Above that I could see the base of her butt plug. Pink, and shoved in all the way, I strongly suspected that it was just like the one waiting for me on the coffee table.
Tina stood back up and my dick jumped at the site. Her breasts were considerably smaller than Linda's, and were more teardrop shaped, but the dark pink areola were just as large covering almost all the of the front of each breast. Judging that she was Bob's toy I could guess from the trend that liked large areola. In my opinion he had very good taste on this subject. Her nipples were incredibly thick and stood out proudly from each breast with the help of some large gauge nipple rings.
Incredible. I gasped.
With that Tina's chest and face blushed, and she shyly looked at the floor. With her hand she motioned me to the coffee table.
She walked up behind me, and putting one hand on my hip and the other on my back she guided me to bend over. I put my hands on the coffee table with my ass stuck up in the air in anticipation of what was to come. 
I looked over and Linda had reached over and grabbed both the lube and the plug and handed them to Tina. I felt her thighs against the backs of my legs, and her pelvis against my ass. She pulled hard on my hips and gave a couple of long thrusts pushing herself against me. It certainly didn't take long for my dick to wake up whenever Bob and Linda were around, and I guess Tina was good for that as well, and I could feel it twitch as it started to stiffen.
I felt the cool air on my backside as Tina stepped away, and then I felt the even cooler lube being spread over my asshole as she used a finger to apply it.
I closed my eyes enjoying the feeling, and was really getting into it when I felt the tip of the plug press against me. The point started to spread me open, and the taper and smooth design allowed it to start to easily slide in. I felt my ass spread as the taper became larger, and Tina had to start to put some effort into it. I felt her hand cup my balls as she applied more pressure. She then squeezed them hard making me wince when all of a sudden she gave a might shove forward and the plug slipped inside me. 
I could feel it in me, and my asshole relaxed around the narrow waist of the plug before it flared out to the base locking it in place inside me. Tina moved her hand from my balls to my hips, and slid another under my belly, and gently pulled up to signal for me to stand up.
As I stood I felt the plug shift in my bowels, and I could feel it press against my prostate as I stood. I let out a low moan. 
With that Tina stepped away from me and went in stood in front of the couch with her arms at her sides. Bob was looking up at her, and leaned forward. He put a thumb and finger on one of the rings, and gave it a sharp tug. Tina gasped, but never took her eyes off Bob as her small breast bounced a little bit. He gave her a look and then lightly jerked his head in Linda's direction.
I guess she had been playing with Bob and Linda much longer than I had as she immediately understood what to do. She stepped sideways to be in front of Linda, and then got on her knees. Her ass was sticking up in the air in front of me, and I could see the base of her plug, and her moist lips that were turning a darker shade of pink by the moment. Linda scooted forward on the couch and spread her legs wide. With that Tina put her hands on Linda's thighs and moved forward.
She drew in a deep breath and then plunged forward locking her lips around Linda's pussy. Linda gave a small groan of satisfaction, closed her eyes, and lifted her arms above her head making her puffy breast stand proud on her chest as Tina's mouth started to work on her. 
Tina's ass swayed in the air as she worked on Linda's great tasting (I know from experience) pussy, and I started to hear wet slurping and licking noises from the two of them. I got the impression quickly that she enjoyed doing this. Hell, my if my dick was any indicator I enjoyed watching this as it was rock hard, and standing up proudly. I guess Bob was in agreement with me there as he was sitting on the couch watching the two of them slowly stroking his own dick. He caught me looking, and jerked his head for me to come in his direction.
Taking a cue from what Tina had done, and with a good guess as to what I was going to be doing soon I stood in front of him with my hands at my side. He reached up, and with his finger gave my dick a hard flick just under the head. It hurt like hell, but I could feel a fire for lust spread out from the point of impact to flood my whole groin. 
He looked at me and looked down at his hard dick swaying in front of him. I took the hint and got on my knees. The movement made the plug inside me shift again, and press hard against my prostate. I could feel a dribble of wetness squeeze from the tip of my dick as I got into position in front of him. He scooted down on the couch just like his wife, and put his feet flat on the floor with his legs spread. 
His balls dangled off the edge of the cushion, and his dick, throbbing with lust, pointed at the ceiling. I kneeled in front of him and slid my hands forward. I wrapped one round the base of his cock, and could feel the warmth of his passion. My other hand I reached up and cupped his balls. I lifted them gently to test the weight, and I could feel them slide easily inside their sack.
I slid my hand up the shaft until it was clasped under the crown, and with trepidation leaned my head forward. I slid my tongue out and pressed the head to it. I feel the heat burning in it as I closed my lips over the crown, and gently sucked. It felt bigger than last time and then I remembered the cock ring. I slid my hand down and could feel the arm steel against my hand. 
I gave his balls a pull, and started to slide the cock into my mouth. I could feel the heat leave a trail over my tongue as I sucked it down until the head hit the back of my throat. Continuing to hold his balls I slid my head upward feeling the pulsing in my tongue and lips, and with a wet smack pulled it out of my mouth. I dipped my head lower, and raising my hand I opened wide and sucked one of his balls into my mouth. 
The taste was good. Clean, yet musky flavor filled my head as I sucked lightly on the ball before switching to the other. My mouth coated his scrotum with spit as I began to move from the right to the left. I would close my lips around each testicle, and then stuck gently until it popped into my mouth. I would rub my tongue over it before withdrawing from it with a pop and going back to the other side.
I pushed his balls together and tried to get them both into my mouth at once, but they were just too large so I raised my head to start working on his dick again. 
As I did so I looked over at Tina and Linda. Tina's hands were on Linda's belly pushing upward. I knew what she was doing as I had done the same thing on many a woman in my life. She was pushing up making Linda's clit stand at attention so she could suck on it. Linda was starting to shake with her doing this, and I reached a hand up and began to slowly stroke Bob as I watched. My hand closed around his turgid unit and it throbbed as I slowly jerked up and down from the crown to the base.
I placed my thumb against the underside and pressed with each upstroke milking the tube as I watched Linda begin to shake harder. She began to moan and thrust her hips pushing as much of her clit into Tina's suckling mouth as possible. She started to shake harder and gasp as she came. Her hand grasped the back of Tina's head and she grabbed a handful of that lovely hair as gave one final thrust and exclaimed.
OOOHHHHHH YYYEEEEAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!!! I'm cumming!!!!!
I could see the muscles of her legs tighten and her back arched as she came hard on Tina's mouth, and then just as quickly collapsed back onto the cushions. She pulled back on Tina's head and maneuvered it lower and pulled her mouth against her pussy before letting go. I watched as Tina stuck her soft pink tongue out as far as it could go and began to rock back and forth on her knees fucking Linda hard with it.
I looked over at Bob and I noticed the show and my milking had some result on him. A thin stream of pre-cum had left a trail from the tip and over my thumb. I leaned down and licked at the sticky trail cleaning it from my thumb and I could taste the salty fresh flavor. I traced the tip of my tongue over the trail onto the head of his dick, and pushed the tip hard against his hole trying to drive it in. He gave a grunt and his hips jerked. I took my chance and opened my mouth wide letting it thrust about half way into my mouth before closing my lips over the hard shaft. Immediately I slid my mouth the rest of the way down until my nose slammed against the cock ring, and sucked hard.
I was greeted by a gasp and another thrust pushing the head hard against the back of my throat. I slid my head up quickly and then back down forcing his hard cock to fuck my mouth. I started to move faster and faster, and his shaft became more slippery with my spit. It began to pool around the base of his cock, and I could feel the moisture slide down his balls into my hand. 
Up and down I thrust my head slamming my nose against the cock ring each time and jamming the head deep into my throat. I could feel him start to tense up, and his balls in my hand started to tighten when I felt him grab my hair and pull me off his cock. I looked up at him.
Not yet. You have to share this time. He said.
I looked over at Linda and Tina and was surprised to see that they had moved. Well, at least Tina had. She was on her hands and knees facing away from Linda. Her ass stuck up in the air, the base of her plug just visible between her cheeks. From between her legs had sprouted a translucent rubber shaft that was buried deep in her pussy. She was rocking back and forth on her hands and knees as the shaft slid in and out of her, and with each rock back she moaned. The shaft continued back until it met Linda's own pussy. Her lips were stretched tight as it invaded her depths and it slid in and out of her leaving a glistening sheen of her juices on its surface.
She was madly strumming her clit with her fingers and I could tell she was close as her eyes were closed and her hips were rolling in time with in time with each of Tina's thrusts. As Bob and I watched this unnatural lustful coupling she started to go off.
OOOHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!! CCCCCUUUUMMMMIIINNNNGGGG!!!!!!
And she was gone. Her hips thrust hard sliding inches upon inches of that double ended dildo in and out of her. Her hips bounced up and down thrusting hard on the phallus. So hard that Tina was grunting as the other end slammed deep into her wet pussy as Linda bounced up and down on the couch. Her breathing was ragged, and she lifted her feet high into the air as her legs shook, and her toes curled. 
Then she collapsed, her legs crashed to the floor and she let out a long gasp as her entire body collapsed. Her nipples were flushed and hard, and her whole chest and neck were a deep pink color beneath the thin film of sweat that had formed over her body.
Bob stood up and stepped away from the couch. He looked down at his wife and smiled. Then he turned his head.
Tina. She turned her head and looked over her shoulder at him. Stand up please. Leave the dildo in.
She reached back and grasped the dildo where it emerged from her pussy, her small hand barely reaching around the thick shaft, and crawled forward on the floor. Seemingly endless inches of dildo slid out from Linda until the head popped out and rested on the cushion just in front of her gaping pussy.
I could see deep inside of her, and the wet pink walls flexed and contracted as if it was breathing on its own. Linda, having cum so hard, seemed oblivious to having the dildo pulled from her. Tina stood up on her knees bending the dildo against the couch making it look like she had a thick pink tail. I couldn't help but feel the corners of my mouth twitch upward as she did this. She then put one foot in front of her and stood up. Still holding onto the heavy double dildo it swayed pendulously between her legs smacking her knees as she stood there.
Bob looked at her, pointed at the dildo, and pointed to my face. Tina understood the signals, and leaned down to wrap her other hand further down the length of the shaft. She stood back up holding the dildo in front of herself, and with one hand still holding it deep inside her started to shuffle forward. She stopped about a foot from my face with the end of the dildo bobbing in front of me. She pushed it forward and the head clumsily bashed against the side of my mouth and across my lips.
I opened my mouth, and Tina started to feed me the head and shaft. I could taste Linda on it, and her sweet nectar was wonderful as I started to suck on it, swallowing as it went further. Tina shuffled a bit more forward shoving the dildo deeper into my throat, and I bob my head up and down on the shaft as she did so. 
She began to rock her hips forward and back humping her phallus into me. Her hands still wrapped around the thick shaft, one near her pussy holding it in and the other further out holding it up where my lips would occasionally brush against it. I glanced to the couch and Linda had recovered and was now standing up. 
She walked up behind me and putting her hands under my arms pulled me upward to a standing position. The dildo slid from my mouth and flopped onto my chest where the tip of it left a wet trail all the way down by belly and then flopped against my hard dick. Tina reached forward, and tried wrapping her hand around both shafts. She could barely do so, but she tried anyway. She started to stroke up and down, with the underside of my dick pressed against the underside of hers. It was warm, and artificial feeling pressed so tight against me, and her hand felt good stroking me. 
She let go and backed up to sit on the couch. Well, not really sit as there was a hugely long double dildo still embedded deep in her pussy, but she more sat on the edge. She lay back against the armrest, and scooted her ass further onto the cushion, and then spread her legs with one over the back of the couch, and the other over the edge with her foot resting on the floor. Her third leg lay across the cushions pointing down the length of the couch.
Linda's hand slid down my back to my ass, and spread my cheeks. I felt her fingers fumble, and then slip around the base of the plug pushed tight into me. She started to pull it out, and I leaned forward and pushed my ass out to help her. I felt my asshole spread wide as the flare opened me up as the plug was pulled from inside me. My dick gave a little jump, and a drop of moisture formed at the tip as the narrow end of the plug pressed across my prostate as it was withdrawn.
Linda then guided me to the couch, and I didn't need to guess at what she wanted. I sat down opposite Tina, and spread my legs like her. I scooted forward on my ass, and reached for the dildo. I wrapped my hand around the shaft and pushed the head of the thick pink snake against my hole. I hunched forward a little bit more, and the head spread me open and started to go in. Tina was watching me, and as soon as the head had just entered my depths she lifted up and hunched forward hard with a grunt. The sudden move drove inches of the dildo deep inside me making pre-cum ooze from the tip of my dick in a river where it dribbled on my stomach. With a grunt she shoved forward again, this time harder, and I felt the dildo fill me completely and bottom out deep inside my belly. I let out a grunt of my own.
Tina reached out and squeezed my balls hard, and then put her hand back on the dildo where at least 10 inches were still showing between us. I looked down and could see her swollen lips stretched tight over the dildo. Her clit stood proud from its hood and was further exposed by how wide her lips were spread. 
She started to shove the dildo back and forth between us in tiny amounts. I could feel it deep inside me pushing hard against me and with each shove and bump of the head in my bowels I gave a small grunt with each time she thrust it forth. Back and forth she moved the dildo embedded as deep as it would go in each of us. That pink shaft ran from my ass to her pussy and had nowhere really to go. She started to grunt each time she pushed it into herself, and I grunted each time it was pushed into me. Soon we fell into a rhythm of Neanderthal like language of responding grunts that were timed by the rhythm of her hand pushing and pulling on the dildo.
I looked over to Bob and Linda. I couldn't see Bob. Well, I could see his legs, his balls bouncing and his wet (and tasty) shaft sliding in and out of Linda's pussy. Linda had gone over to the chair and was now riding Bob for all she was worth as she faced the couch. Her breasts were jiggling in the open tipped bra, and her puffy bits where bouncing in time with her feeding Bob cock to her snatch. This didn't go on for long though as Bob's balls bounce less and less and then tighten against his groin as I heard a load moan from behind Linda. 
She slowed her bouncing and then stopped sitting in Bob's lap with his cock still buried deep inside her. I could see that Bob had shot a huge load into her as it was starting to leak from her lips and around his shaft to start to coat his balls and run down his ass.
I felt Tina move, and the pressure deep in my ass relaxed. I guess watching Bob and Linda was a little too much for her. She backed up off the dildo; inch after inch slid out of her seeming to go on forever until I saw her lips stretch a little tighter, and the head emerged from her pussy. It was gaping wide open, and I could see deep inside of her. 
She crawled across the couch and straddled my hips. Grabbing the base of my cock she positioned it at her opening and slammed all her weight down on me. My dick easily entered her gaping pussy that had been stretch for so long on the dildo. I'll be honest, there wasn't much feeling. It's not that I'm small. I'm not huge either, but from what my wife tells me I'm a good bit above average, Tina was just too stretched out. I did really enjoy the feeling of her lips mashed against me as I was as deep in her as I could go.
I think she understood the problem as well because after a few thrusts she climbed off of me and my dick fell with a wet smack against my belly. She climbed forward and sat on my chest and leaned back on one arm. 
Watch this. She said as she looked down herself at me.
I looked deep into her gaping pussy that cavernously opened just inches from my face. Her spare hand slid over her mons, and she dipped her fingers inside her coating them with juices. She thrust all four fingers in and out of her a few times, and then slid her hand upward.
She then started to rub them back and forth across her clit. She pushed her ass down hard against my chest, and I could feel the base of her plug press against me. I could see the shape of the plug press upward against the floor of her pussy. She started grinding her ass down hard on my chest as her hand moved faster and faster switching from moving in circles to just strumming her clit as fast as she could. Her fingers turned white as she put more pressure on her button, and soon they became a blur as she flogged her clit.
She started bouncing up and down on my chest, and I could see the walls of her gaping pussy start to ripple. She let out a long low moan, and started the rock her hips forward and back driving the plug in her as tighter against her. Her pussy started to contract hard, and suddenly slammed shut! Her lips were still spread resembling a very sexy and fuckable flower, but her tunnel was no longer a cavern! A thin stream of clear fluid dribbled from her cunt and onto my chest as her orgasm abated.
Gasping she slid back down my body, grabbed my cock, and pushed down hard on it. This time I felt my head part her lips as they slid past and kiss the shaft as she slid it in. I felt the clenching sides of her pussy ripple up and down the shaft as she bottomed out and smeared her juices around the base of my cock and over my balls.
She started hunching her hips back and forth squeezing and releasing my cock with her pelvic muscles as she went. She then paused and raised herself up so my cock was only half in her. She reached back and grasped the plug deep in her ass, and pulled it out. I could feel it move through the thin membrane against the bottom of my cock. She pulled it most of the way out, and clinching her eyes tight she squeezed my dick with her pussy as hard as she could. I could feel a grip around the head and shaft as she did this, and then it relaxed. 
She pushed a little bit of the plug back into her, and I could feel the widening taper press against me. She squeezed again, and it got really tight around my dick. I couldn't help it, and I grabbed her hips and slammed her down hard on my cock pushing it in as deep as it could go. The thrust made her drop the plug as it squirted out of her ass, and fell between my legs.
Whoops. I said.
She just rolled her eyes at me, and leaned back fumbling for the plug. She found it and moving her hand about found the opening to her ass. She slowly pushed it back into her, and I could feel the increasing tightness against my dick, and then a hard push against the underside as the thickest portion slid into her ass and it locked into place.
She started thrusting her hips back and forth, humping me hard, and I was trying to match her rhythm by thrusting into her. This went on in an easy rhythm for quite some time and Bob and Linda came over to get a closer look.
They stood next to us as we humped on the couch. Bob's soft dick hung long over his balls, and was completely coated in his cum. Linda's pussy gaped a bit and a thin dribble of cum dangled from her lips. Tina reached over and wiped her fingers up Linda's slit catching the stream of cum from her mound. As she humped me she brought her fingers to her mouth and licked the cum from them. 
She closed her eyes and said, mmmmmmm as she swallowed.
She looked back down and wiped a bit more cum from Linda?s lips and then held her fingers to my mouth. I could smell Bob's cum and Linda's juices on her fingers as she waved them beneath my nose. I opened my mouth and she shoved her two fingers inside. I sucked the juices from them, and bobbed my head up and down them a few times to make sure they were thoroughly clean before I swallowed.
Tina withdrew her fingers and then reached over and cupped her whole hand under Linda's pussy. Linda squatted a bit, and squeezed. I could hear wet squeezing pushing sounds as a flow of white thick cum belched forth in runny globs from her pussy onto Tina's hand. It was unbelievable the amount of cum that Linda squeezed out from herself. The pool of fuck juices in Tina's palm grew deeper and wider until it threatened to overflow.
Tina withdrew her hand and brought it up to her mouth. She dipped her tongue into the pearl colored pool of slime, and then let a long thin string of it dangle from the tip to her hand before pulling her tongue into her mouth and swallowing. The string broke and fell onto my belly leaving a wet stripe. She then held the hand out to me under my nose. I opened my mouth and tasted. Just as I opened my mouth she slammed her palm against it shoving the entire load into my mouth where the pool slid off her hand and onto my tongue. I swallowed hard, and then began to lick the palm of her hand as she rubbed it over my lips smearing the slimy mess all over my face.
She then started humping me hard riding my dick as hard as she could up and down. I could feel her pussy clench and release as my dick slide in and out of her depths. Bob stepped closer to the couch and I reached out and grabbed his balls. I pulled him to me, and he got on his knees on the edge pushing his pelvis forward. I turned and lifted my head, and opening my mouth wide I sucked his entire soft cock into my mouth. I swallowed and then started moving my head in and out in time to Tina's rhythm. 
Bob's cock started to stiffen as I sucked hard on it, but before it return to full mast he pulled out and stepped off the couch. Tina took the room that Bob had vacated and leaned down putting her hands on my chest and started to hump like crazy. Faster and faster she pumped her hips sliding my cock in and out of her with wet smacking sound each time her thighs hit my hips. Her breasts dangled from her chest, and large areola dangling, and the rings on her nipples just barely brushing me. She humped harder and harder, and I started to match her thrusts slamming my hips upward.
She squeezed her hands on my chest scratching me with her nails, and that sent me over the edge. I slammed upward and with a mighty roar started to shoot my load deep inside her. Her pussy squeezed hard on my dick, and I could feel load after load flow through my cock to spray forth in a torrent to coat the inside of her. My body shook, and I tried pushing deeper and deeper inside of her desperate to feel the head of my cock bottom out deep in her pussy. 
My body began to relax, and my hips fell back onto the couch, but Tina had other ideas. She started rotating her hips in circles mashing in her lips against my pelvic bone. She started doing so faster and faster. I couldn't take it!! My dick was too sensitive from having just cum, and I had to escape! I tried pulling out, but she kept her hips pressed down hard against me as she ground away so I couldn't withdraw. I tried bucking her off, but she rode me harder and harder.
In desperation I reached up and grabbed the rings dangling from her thick nipples and pulled. Her nipples stretched incredibly and her breasts elongated with my pulling. I pulled harder to try and get her off my oh so sensitive dick, but she started shuddering. I felt the ripples around my dick as her pussy started to convulse. The circles she was making with her hips were no longer circles as she had stopped, shoved herself down as hard as she could and was grinding her clit against my pubic bone. I felt her shake and her pussy clamped down hard on my softening dick as she came on top of me which a series of sharp breaths she sucked between her clenched teeth.
With a final shake she stopped moving and her body went limp. I let go of her nipples, and her breast bounced a bit before she collapsed on my chest. I could feel cum leaking out of her and pooling around the base of my soft dick where it started to cool. Linda stepped to one side, and with a wet pop I saw her take Tina's but plug and set it on the coffee table to be cleaned later. She then reached down and started to pull the double ended dildo that was still embedded deep inside me out. I relaxed my ass as it slid out leaving my asshole gaping and a cavernous empty feeling inside me.
I felt the cool slime of Tina's and my cum slide around my balls and down the inside of my thighs as Tina lay on top of me eyes closed, breathing gently, a look of contentment on her face. She stayed there for a few moments and then rolled off of me to sit on the floor. Cum spurted from her pussy and pooled in front of her as she sat there legs spread, pussy open, and engorged clit standing proud.
I got up and Bob handed me a towel. I wiped up a majority of the cum and then on shaky legs made my way to the bathroom. I took my time cleaning up and then more composed, or at least as composed as I could be completely naked and a very loose asshole walked back out into the living room. Tina was sitting in the chair with her robe on. She was flushed and staring off into space when I walked in. She looked at me.
Where are Bob and Linda? I asked.
Oh, they're cleaning up. They said to go ahead and get back to work, and they'll talk to you later.
Ummmmm. Ok. What about you??
I'm staying here for a bit. I need to get cleaned up with them in the shower, but I have to see you out first.
I nodded my head in understanding as I gathered my pile of clothing, and started to get dressed. Once dressed Tina stood up and walked with me to the door.
It was nice meeting you. I said.
It was nice meeting you as well. I had fun. She said with a smile.
With that she reached up and put her hands around my neck. She pulled me to her, and lightly brushed her lips against mine. I slightly opened my mouth, and she pushed her soft lips against me. I felt the top of her tongue lightly brush my lips as she kissed me. She then let me go and I stood up straight. She blushing and looking the ground. I wasn't quite sure what to make of this. 
Well… I guess that's it. I hope to see you again soon. I said.
Yeah. Yeah. Me too. She replied.
I opened the door and stepped onto the front step. I looked back and she was peeking around the door as she slowly closed it behind me. I heard it latch and with a shrug I started to walk to my car. I stuck my hand in my pocket and pulling my keys out a small card fell out and fluttered to the ground. I picked it up. 
Call me. -Tina was written on it with her phone number.
I looked back up at the house. Well, I'll be… I said to myself.
After my romp with Christi, I showered, and then went to the bar that the party had been at a few weeks earlier. As I walked in, I saw Britt sitting there, just as I expected, and she was obviously getting a good buzz on.
I stepped into the empty space next to her and ordered a beer as she looked up at me.
What do you want? she asked.
I think we need to talk, I told her. Let's go over to that empty booth.
Fuck you, she replied, slurring a little. I'm not going anywhere with you.
Ok, I said. Then we'll just talk about tonight right here at the bar, where everybody can hear us.
Britt's head jerked and her eyes got big, and then she slowly tried to stand. 
As she took her first step, she stumbled a little, and I reached out to help her over to the booth.
Did you enjoy the show? I asked, smiling at her after we sat down. Don't answer. I know you did, otherwise you wouldn't have watched as long as you did.
Fuck you, she replied, slurring again.
You know, I realized something tonight, I told her. You're not really mad that I'm sleeping with your mother. You're jealous.
Jealous? she yelled. Why the fuck would I be jealous of you?
Quit yelling, I told her calmly, unless you want these people to think you're even more of a basket-case than they already do.
Fuck you, she replied, looking around.
I didn't say that you were jealous of me, I continued. You're jealous of your mother.
We sat there quietly, looking at each other as Brittany glared at me for a couple of minutes.
You're an asshole, she finally said.
Maybe, but I'm right, I told her. And, I keep your mother very happy.
Fuck you, she mumbled as she took a drink.
Really? I replied. With all of your education, is that the only reply you can come up with on a regular basis?
Brittany glared at me again and finished off her drink.
Do you want me to drive you home? I asked. You've obviously had too many, and you shouldn't get behind the wheel.
I'll drive myself, she said defiantly. I don't want any help from you.
Suit yourself, I told her. But just so you know, I'm going to sit here and wait until you leave, and I'm going to follow you home.
Why are you such an asshole? she asked loudly.
In this case, I'm not an asshole, I told her. I would just hate to see someone else get hurt because you shouldn't have been driving, and I would hate to have to see your parents fork out the money it would take to get a lawyer because you were stupid enough to drive.
Yeah, like you care about my dad, she spit at me.
Young lady, I understand that you're not happy with me right now, but there is more to this story than you know, or that you need to know, so don't be so judgmental.
Britt glared at me again, looking like she wanted to say something, but instead pulled her car keys from her purse.
I'm going home, she slurred.
And I'm right behind you, I replied.
I heard her mumble Asshole, as we walked out the door.
A few minutes later, I watched as she pulled her car into her driveway, and I then went inside my house and went to sleep.
*****
The next morning, as I was cleaning off my patio, Britt walked into my yard.
Can I talk to you for a minute? she asked softly.
I don't know, I replied. Can you?
Huh?
You don't exactly have a history of TALKING to me, I told her. Normally you yell at me.
I'm sorry, she said. I want to talk. Privately.
Ok, I replied.
I led her to a table and chairs in the shade and we sat down.
What's up? I asked.
I'm sorry I was such a bitch last night, she said. You caught me by surprise.
That's not all I caught you by, I laughed.
I know, she said softly, looking at the ground.
She was silent for a minute, and I was about to ask if there was anything else she wanted, when she looked at me again.
You're right, she said. I am jealous. Of my mother.
I didn't respond. I just looked at her.
Ever since she started up with you, she's been a different person, she continued. She's happy. I don't think she's ever been this happy.
I want that, she went on. I've never been with a man that can make me that happy. That can make my respond the way you get her to last night.
I sat there thinking that she could find a guy to make her that happy, if she didn't act like such a bitch to them.
I watched and listened to my mother last night, and I was jealous. I want a man that can make me cum like that. Hell, I want a man that can make me cum, period. The guys I've been with just want to get their rocks off and then go to sleep, or wait until they can go again. I don't think that my last boyfriend even knew I could cum.
Ok, now you're getting into the 'TMI' area, I laughed.
Sorry, she said. But it's not funny.
I can imagine, I told her.
I know all about my parents and you, she said after a few seconds of silence.
What do you mean? I asked. 
I know about the bet, she said.
I didn't know how to respond to that, so I didn't. I sat quietly and looked at her.
I think it's disgusting that my dad would do something like that, she went on, and at first, I was pissed-off that you went along with it.
But I see how happy my mother is, and while I still think it's wrong, I am happy that she's happy. And I know that you are the reason that she's so happy, so I really can't be that mad at you.
I wish I knew what to say, I told her. I have no defense.
You don't have to defend yourself, she replied. Like I said, my mother's happy. Hell, she's happier than I can ever remember her being.
I also know about my dad, my brother, and that fat slut they're fucking, she continued. 
How do you know about all of this? I had to ask.
My father has a big mouth, she said. I hear him bragging about it all the time when he's on his cell phone in the garage, supposedly working on his boat.
Ahh. Ok, I replied. Joe was known for his loud voice, and it didn't surprise me at all that he would brag about his playmate at work to whoever would listen.
The whole thing disgusts me, she said, but like I said, I really can't be too mad at you and my mother. It's almost like you were put into this situation.
Maybe you should talk to your mother, I told her. She doesn't understand why you're so angry all the time. She thinks you hate her.
I know, Brittany said. I didn't know myself until you forced me into thinking about it last night.
See? Sometime being an asshole can be a good thing, I joked.
Let's not get too carried away, she replied, smiling at me. I'm still conflicted about the whole thing with you and my mother.
I understand that, I said. That's why I think it might help if you talked to her. Maybe hear her side of the story.
Maybe. I'll have to think about it.
I should go now, she said a couple seconds later. 
We both stood, and to my surprise, Brittany stepped up to me and hugged me. Tightly.
You know, if you hurt my mother, I'm going to kill you, she said as she held me.
No worries, I laughed. I'm not going to hurt her.
She didn't say another word as she turned around and walked out of my yard.
I stood there, wondering what the hell just happened, when my cell phone rang.
Did I just see my daughter hug you? I heard Christi ask. 
I don't know, I laughed, looking at her house. I saw her in one of the upstairs windows, looking down at me. Did you see that?
What the hell was that about? she asked.
I've been wondering the same thing, I told her. She knows about us, though.
What? Christi yelled. What did you tell her?
I didn't tell her anything, I replied, wondering just how much to tell her. She already knew.
How?
Before I could answer, I heard Britt's voice in the background. I'll call you back, Christi said.
I finished up my yard work, and was happy that I didn't hear any yelling coming from next door. A couple of hours later, after I had showered as was on my front porch getting my mail, I saw Christi and Brittany getting into Britt's car.
I looked over at them, and saw Christi looking at me, smiling. As they drove off, she waved at me, and I wondered just what had happened next door.
Around midnight, just as I was getting ready to go to bed, my phone rang. Seeing it was Christi, I picked it up right away.
Hey sexy! I heard. There was a lot of noise in the background, including Brittany giggling, and Christi was slurring.
Hi beautiful, I replied. What's up?
What's up is my buzz! she said. We're drunk! We can't drive. Will you come and get us?
Sure, I told her. Where are you?
Christi was barely able to get the name of the bar out, but I knew where she was at. As soon as I was able to throw on a pair of shorts, I was in my car and on my way there.
I walked in the bar, and saw the two drunk women right away, dressed in short summer dresses and short heels, surrounded by a bunch of college boys obviously trying to pick them up.
There's our ride! Christi yelled when she saw me.
I walked up to them, trying not to laugh at their condition, and as I put my arms around both women, one of the guys asked, Dude, you sure you can handle them both? causing his equally drunk friends to laugh.
No, I replied, looking at him, but I AM sure that YOU couldn't handle EITHER of them.
That got a laugh out of Christi and Britt, and we started walking out the door.
I helped Britt into the back seat first, and I got a nice panty flash as she slid in. From the smile on her face, I had to think that it was intentional.
As I opened up the passenger side door, Christi grabbed my crotch, which made Britt laugh in the back seat, and then she slid into the car, also giving my a look up her skirt, but showing me that she wasn't wearing panties.
'Holy crap! What the HELL happened today?' I thought as I walked around the car.
Both ladies were very animated as I drove home, and it was obvious that they were both quite drunk.
A few minutes later, I pulled into my driveway, and helped them out of the car. I walked them to their front door, and Christi finally opened it after three tries.
Brittany went in first, and before Christi walked in, she whispered in my ear, Meet me in back, by the gate. Now!
What about…? I started to ask.
NOW! she repeated, and shut the door.
'Ok, then' I thought to myself.
I stepped down off her porch and pulled my car into my garage, and then behind my garage to the gate in the back of the yard, where I saw Christi walking, or stumbling, toward me.
As I opened the gate for her, she began unbuttoning the front of her dress down to her waist, exposing her tits.
You are a wonderful man, she slurred as she walked to me.
She threw her arms around me and kissed me, holding me tight and rubbing her body against me.
And I am going to treat you like a wonderful man should be treated, she said softly, as our lips parted and my hands squeezed her asscheeks.
She quickly pushed me toward the back of the garage, where she pinned me up against the wall.
What did I do that makes me such a wonderful man? I asked as she knelt in front of me.
Do you want me to talk, she asked as she unbuttoned my shorts, or give you the best head I've ever given?
Oh, definitely head, I gasped as she pulled my hard cock out into the cool night air.
Good answer, she whispered, as she flicked her tongue down the length of my rod.
Oh shit! I thought so, I moaned, feeling her lips slide down my shaft.
I continued to lean against the back of the garage as Christi sucked and stroked my cock, sometimes taking me deep and trying to bury her nose in my pubes, and other times keeping just the head tightly in her lips as she sucked hard and quickly stroked the length of my exposed shaft.
I want you to fuck my face, she slurred a few minutes later as she leaned back. Asshole should be home soon, and I want you to finish off. 
With her still sitting on her heels, I stepped forward and placed the head of my cock on her open lips. I reached down and grabbed a hold of her ponytail and held tightly.
I moved my hips forward, sliding my shaft into her warm mouth, and she moaned loudly, placing her hands on my thighs.
Holding tight to her hair, I began thrusting my hips back and forth, sliding my stiff pole in and out of her mouth. A couple of times, I pulled my cock all the way out, and then slid it right back in, just as I like to do when I'm fucking her hot pussy.
After a couple of minutes, I felt Christi slide her hands from the front of my legs around to the back, and hold tight to my ass.
Oh, yeah! I moaned as I began thrusting harder and faster.
MmmHmmm! she moaned in response, pulling my ass in closer.
I looked down as I continued, and in the moon light, I could see her tits shaking and bouncing as I thrust.
Ohhshit! I gasped as she pulled me in close. I could feel her cheeks tighten as she sucked on my cock, and then loosen.
Play with your pussy, I told her as I slowed down.
Christi looked up at me, keeping just the head of my cock in her mouth.
Reach up under your dress and play with your pussy while I fuck your beautiful face, I told her again.
Mmmm, she replied, leaning her head back a little. You're naughty!
Without replying, I grabbed her ponytail again and thrust my cock back down her throat. Moaning loudly, Christi then slid her hand under her skirt, and I felt her moan as her fingers must have slid across her clit.
Is your pussy nice and wet? I asked, as I continued pumping my hips.
MmHmm! she moaned, moving her arm.
Good, I replied. 
A couple of minutes later, I started to feel like I wasn't going to last too much longer, so I slowed down for a second.
Slide two fingers into your hot, wet pussy, I told her. Show me how wet you are.
She moaned a little harder, and I watched as she moved her arm a little further down, as I began thrusting faster again.
C'mon, baby, show me your fingers, I told her, knowing that I was going to cum soon.
I felt her moan again as she raised her arm and showed me her fingers, glistening with her juices.
I grabbed her wrist with my free hand and pulled her fingers to my mouth. 
I wrapped my lips around her wet, sticky fingers and began licking and sucking on them, tasting her essence as I pulled her face harder toward my crotch.
Oh, fuck baby!, I moaned around her fingers. I'm gonna cum!
MmmHMMM! she moaned, using her other hand to pull me closer.
I started sucking on her fingers harder as I felt my balls begin to contract.
Ohhyeahh! I moaned loudly, as I felt my cock spew my load down Christi's throat.
I held her head in tightly, and her hand squeezed hard on my asscheek as I continued to empty my balls. Christi was moaning loudly around me, and her body looked like it was shaking a little.
Holy shit! I gasped a couple minutes later, as I slid my spent rod from Christi's warm mouth.
Oh yeah! she moaned in agreement, licking her lips.
I reached my hands down to help her up, and she leaned in to give me a salty kiss.
That was the first time I've ever cum from giving head, she whispered when our lips parted. 
I've never cum without being touched, she added.
Nice, was all I could say as I tried to catch my breath.
As badly as I want to stay, I have to get home, she said, kissing me again. He should be home any minute.
Ok, I replied, squeezing her ass one more time. 
I walked over to the fence with her, and as I watched her walk to her house, I looked up at her upstairs windows, and saw Britt looking down at me. *****
The next morning, I woke up to the a bright sun blasting in my windows. As I looked out into my yard, I saw Christi and Brittany in their yard, wearing bikinis and sunglasses, and sunbathing.
I quickly picked up my cell phone and called Christi.
How's your head? I asked when she answered.
You seem to enjoy it, she laughed.
Absolutely! I replied, But that's not what I meant.
I know, she sighed. We're both hurtin'.
I can imagine, I laughed. You were both a bit trashed last night.
Yes, we were, she said, reaching her hand to her daughter's. But, we had a good time.
That's good, I told her. Are you going to tell me why I am such a wonderful man now?
Later, she replied. Right now, I just need to rest.
Ok, I laughed again. Just a little advice for your hangovers, try a couple bananas and some Gator-ade. Ibuprofen would help, too.
Hmm. Ok, we'll have to give that a try. Coffee isn't working.
No, I replied. Coffee is not going to help. You need potassium and re-hydration. Trust me on this.
Yes, sir, she said. I heard her tell Brittany what I said, and then she came back to the phone. Can I call you later? she asked.
I'll be here, I told her.
Oh, by the way, I added, you look hot in your bikinis.
I hadn't intended to pluralize bikini, and I was hoping that she didn't catch it.
Are you watching us? she asked. 
Maybe, I laughed. 
In the background, I heard Britt call me a perv, as she raised her head and looked at my house. I heard Christi laugh on the phone.
Britt says you're a perv, she told me.
If she only knew, I replied.
You never know, Christi responded. She'd probably like it.
I heard Britt yell, Mom!, and I laughed, not knowing how, or if, to respond to that.
I'll talk to you later, I told her.
Sounds good. Bye.
A couple of hours later, Christi called me.
Can you talk? she asked.
Sure. What's up?
Well I finally have a few minutes, and I thought I'd call you, she said. I wanted to talk about last night.
What about it?
I want to thank you, she told me.
Are you kidding? I laughed. After the way you attacked me behind my garage, I should be thanking YOU!
Yeah, I did get a little carried away, she sighed.
I should get you drunk more often, I joked.
As long as I don't have to deal with a hangover like I had this morning, she laughed.
What I wanted to talk to you about was your talk with Britt, she continued. When she got home, we had a long talk.
She apologized for being such a bitch. She's never apologized for ANYTHING before! She told me that she really doesn't hate me, and that she's not even really mad at me. She's mad at her father.
She told me that you helped her figure all of this out, Christi said. Thank you so much!
I didn't do that much, I replied. I think she knew the truth about what she felt all along, she just didn't want to admit it to herself.
And she wouldn't have, if you didn't confront her like that, Christi said. 
I know my daughter well enough. She would have gone on in denial if you didn't take the time to talk to her like that.
What all did she tell you? I asked. I wasn't sure if Britt had told her about playing the voyeur, and if I should say anything if she didn't.
She told me that she knew about the bet, she said, and that she knew all about us, and she knows about her father and his girlfriend.
Ok, I said, waiting to see if Christi would say anything else.
Anyway, I just wanted to let you know that Joe's going away on his end-of-the-summer fishing trip next weekend, and he's taking my son and my dad. Britt said that she'd watch my daughter, if you want to have some time together.
That sounds great, I told her. Did you have anything special in mind?
As a matter of fact, I did, she replied. I was thinking an evening in the city, followed by spending the night together, in a hotel room.
That sounds very nice, I said. I'll start making some reservations.
Good! she responded. And I haven't forgotten that I promised you a little something when we had a chance like this, either.
I smiled at that thought, and Christi then had to go.
Over the next week, Britt was surprisingly pleasant and nice to me every time I saw her. She even made it a point to start conversations with me when she saw me, touching my arm as we talked, something she had never done since they moved in.
The night Christi and I went out, we decided that it would be smarter if we drove separately, to avoid the neighbors getting suspicious. We decided to meet at the hotel, and then go out from there.
I was all set up in the room, with candles set out and a romantic set list ready on my iPod, when I heard a knock on the door.
Looking through the peep hole, I saw Christi and I quickly opened the door. 
Christi walked in with an overnight bag on her shoulder, and I took it from her, placing it on the floor.
Holy crap! I said softly, as I looked at her. You look amazing!
She stood before me wearing a sparkly, dark blue, sleeveless dress that ended closer to her ass than her knees. On her feet was a pair of heels that made her as tall as me, her hair was flowing down past her shoulders, and her make-up was perfect!
Thank you, she replied, blushing slightly. Britt helped me with my hair and make-up, and she even had to help me get dressed, I was so nervous!
Well, she did a great job, I replied. You are amazingly beautiful.
Thank you, she said again.
You know, Britt really does like you, she told me.
I know, I replied, and I'm glad. She's a good kid when she wants to be.
'It's just HOW MUCH she's starting to likes me that is making me a bit nervous,' I thought to myself.
You have no idea how much I want to just stay here now, looking at you like that, I told her.
That could be fun, she said softly, stepping toward me.
It would be, I replied, taking her into my arms and kissing her, but we're going to do this right. Dinner, drinks, maybe some dancing, and then … I bring you back here and ravage your body.
Mmmm. Is that a promise?
That's a promise, I told her.
We left the room after another passionate kiss and went out to dinner.
We had a great meal at one of the top steak houses in the city which was just down the street from the hotel, and after, we walked to a club where we had a few drinks and did a little dancing. 
I could tell that Christi was enjoying the fact that I danced with her, or at least I attempted to dance while she did, and eventually the band played a slow song.
I took her in my arms and held her close while we swayed to the rhythm. I felt her sigh against my shoulder as I slid my arm across her back.
Thank you for such a wonderful evening, she said as she kissed me.
Believe me, it has been my pleasure, I told her, but the night isn't over yet.
I know, she smiled at me. As soon as this song is over, I want you to take me back to the room and, what was it you said? Oh yeah, 'ravage my body.'
I can do that, I told her, smiling back at her as I slid my hand down to her ass.
Oh, I know you can, she replied, sliding her hand down to my ass and pulled me in. 
And you want to know what else you're going to do? she said, nibbling on my neck just below my ear.
Tell me, I said, squeezing her asscheek.
You're going to take my ass, she told me.
Oh yeah? I replied, playing coy, even though my cock was rising to the occasion.
Yes, you are. You're going to fuck my wet pussy, and then you're going to stick that big, thick, hard cock in my tight, virgin ass.
Sounds to me like you've got this all planned out, I teased.
I'm offering you my last cherry. Is that a problem? she asked, pulling her head back and looking at me.
Not at all! I laughed. I love it when a woman wants to be naughty and play the aggressor once and a while!
Good. Because tonight, I want to be VERY naughty, she told me, pushing her pelvis against my leg.
She had perfect timing, because just then the song ended. I took her by the hand and led her to our table, where I paid our bill, and we left, walking down the street back to the hotel.
As soon as we walked into the lobby of the hotel, Christi started walking faster, leading us to the elevators.
A little impatient, are we? I teased as soon as the elevator doors closed behind us.
Christi replied by pushing me up against the wall, pressing her body against me, and kissing me passionately, reaching her hand down and squeezing my semi-hard cock.
I don't know about impatient, she replied as our lips parted, but I am definitely VERY horny!
I smiled in response as the elevator doors opened, and I took her hand, leading her to our room. 
As soon as the door closed behind us, I pinned Christi up against the wall and kissed her, pressing my bulging cock into her as I lifted her leg, sliding my hand against the back of it.
After a couple of minutes of grinding against each other and kissing, Christi gently pushed back against me.
I'll be right back, she told me as she walked toward the bathroom.
While she was in there, I started walking around the room, lighting candles and setting up my iPod. I also washed down a little yellow helper that I got from a co-worker, knowing that this was going to be a long night, and wanting to make sure I could keep up with Christi.
A couple minutes later, I heard the bathroom door open and her heels clicking on the tile floor.
I turned to look at her, and my jaw dropped.
She was standing in the entryway to the room in a silk and lace chemise, with a matching pair of thong panties and her heels, backlit by the light from the bathroom.
Do you like? she asked softly.
I'm speechless, I finally replied. You look so damn hot!
Thank you, she said, slowly turning. It looks ok on me?
It looks much better than just 'ok', I told her as I walked toward her. You look stunning.
I stepped behind her and slid my hands around her waist, gently gripping her hips as I started kissing the soft skin of her neck.
Oh my god, she softly gasped as I kissed her just behind her ear lobe.
She tried reaching her hands around behind her, to hold on to me, but I grabbed a hold of her wrists instead. 
Open your eyes, I whispered in her ear as I turned her slightly.
We were facing a full-length mirror, and Christi could now watch as I took her arms and brought them back to her side. 
She moaned as I slowly slid my hands up her sides and gently cupped the bottoms of her breasts. Keep your eyes open, I told her when I saw her start to close them. She moaned softly.
Did you bring your toy bag? I whispered.
Yessss, she replied as I softly passed my fingertips across her hard nipples. Her eyes were locked on mine in the mirror.
Good. I want to watch you.
Christi gasped, and her eyes opened wide.
You want to watch me? she asked.
Yes. I want to watch you. I want to watch you play with yourself. I want to watch you make yourself cum.
I've never done that in front of anyone, she replied softly.
I quickly wondered if she remembered playing with her pussy while she gave me the drunken blow job in my yard.
Well, then I guess you will give me TWO cherries tonight, I whispered as my fingertips glided over her mound.
I then reached down and took her hands, and started gliding them across her body, one hand toward her breasts, and the other toward her pussy.
If you want, close your eyes and pretend that you are at home, all by yourself, I told her. I could always blindfold you, if you need it, too.
Christi gasped, and I felt her knees buckle as she leaned back against me
What are you going to do? she asked.
I'm going to sit in the chair and watch you, I told her. I might even take my hard cock out and stroke it while I watch you.
Christi whimpered and voluntarily squeezed her breast as I gently nibbled on the soft spot behind her ear.
Without another word, I led her to the bed.
Wait, she told me. My toy bag is in the big bag.
Do you want to get it, or do you want me to get it? I asked.
You get it, she replied, as she lay back on the bed. I walked over to her bag, and inside it was a smaller, satin bag. I took it out and brought it over to her, unzipping it.
I didn't say a word as I took out three vibrators and laid them on the bed next to her. She had a small 'pocket rocket', a short, slim vibe, and a bigger one. She also had a small bottle of lube, which I quietly placed on the night stand next to the bed.
'She really came prepared,' I thought to myself. 'She really wants this!'
Silently, I walked over to a chair, turned it toward the bed, and sat down.
As I looked at her, she was smiling at me, with her hands resting on her belly.
I'm nervous, she told me. I've never done this before. Joe never…
Shhh, I interjected softly. There is no Joe tonight. Joe doesn't exist. Tonight, there is just you and me. Here, in this room, for, and with, each other. 
I like that idea, she replied smiling.
Good. Me too.
If you need to, just close your eyes, I told her. Or, I can blindfold you…
No, no blindfold, she replied.
At least, not this time, she giggled.
I smiled at her and watched as she lay back, keeping her eyes on me, and started softly sliding her hands across her body.
With her eyes locked onto mine, Christi cupped her breasts and gently squeezed them. She then pinched her nipples, eliciting a soft moan.
Her hands stayed on her breasts and nipples for a couple of minutes, and then she started sliding one hand down her body. Her fingertips slowly glided across her silk and lace-covered belly as she slipped her other hand inside her top and started squeezing her breast.
Opening her legs slightly, she slid her hand across her mound and pressed on it, pinching her nipple at the same time.
I heard her moan softly as she started rubbing her pussy a little harder, and then she slid her hand up to the waistband of her sheer, lacy panties.
I gave my hard cock a squeeze as I watched her, and she moaned a little louder.
Show me, she asked softly as she slid her fingers into her panties.
Show you what? I asked, teasing her.
Show me your cock, she pleaded, sliding her hand further down.
Soon, I told her. I want to watch you for a little while first.
Christi whimpered and I could see her hand start to slide up and down under her panties.
After a couple of minutes, I watched as she slid a shoulder strap down her arm, exposing her breast.
She started playing with her hard nipple again and moving her in circles under her panties, sometimes dipping it further down.
Please, she pleaded. Show me your hard cock.
Show me your hot, wet pussy first, I told her, smiling at her.
She instantly started sliding her panties off down her legs, leaving them hooked over an ankle. 
As she brought her hand back up, she grabbed her little pocket rocket and turned brought it up to her clit, turning it on as she lay it on her stiff little bud.
Ohhh yeessss! she gasped, closing her eyes and tilting her head back as the vibrations coursed through her pussy.
As she slid the little vibe up and down across her clit, I quietly stood and slid my pants off. I then sat down and started unbuttoning my shirt as Christi tilted her head back down and opened her eyes again, looking back at me.
Oh yeah! she moaned, looking at my hard rod.
Keeping her eyes locked on my cock, she took her hand off of her breast and reached for her bigger vibe.
Keeping her pocket rocket against her clit, I watched as she brought her bigger vibe up to her mouth and slowly slid it between her lips. 
As she slid the toy deeper into her mouth, her legs opened wider and she began pressing the little vibe harder against her.
She then wrapped her lips tightly around the big vibe and slid her hand down it's length. When it reached the base, she slowly turned the knob at the bottom, turning on that toy too.
She slowly slid the vibe from between her lips and began sliding it down her body, stopping to run the tip across her hard nipples.
Mmmmm, she moaned as she pressed the vibrating toy against her tits.
The vibe then continued it's path down her body, until she had it placed at her wet, glistening hole.
Stroke your cock for me, she said softly as she lined the tip of the big vibe up with her pussy.
I wrapped my fingers around my hard shaft and slowly slid them down it's length as she began sliding the vibe into her pussy.
Ohhhhyeeaahhhh! she gasped as she slid the plastic shaft deep into her pussy, pressing the little one even harder against her clit. Her eyes remained locked on my cock as the vibe slid in deeper.
She then started sliding the bigger vibe in and out of her pussy and pressed the tip of the smaller one just above her clit.
It didn't take long before she began moving her hips up and down and thrusting the big vibe faster in and out of herself.
After a few minutes, Christi's breathing started getting heavier, and then her eyes opened wide.
That's it, I said softly. Make yourself cum for me.
Oh my god baby!, she gasped. Yes! I'm gonna cum!
OhhhhYEAHH!!! I'm cumming! she exclaimed loudly. Oh god! Yesssssss!
She dropped the pocket rocket and I watched as her body shook, her hips arching off of the bed. Her eyes closed, and her head arched back as she plunged the bigger vibe deep in to her pussy and started rubbing her clit with her free hand. 
Oooohhhhh!NnnnnGhhhhhhaaahhhhhhhh!
After about a minute, her free hand slid away from her clit and her other hand released the deeply buried vibe.
The vibe slowly slid from her wet pussy, and fell to the mattress, glistening with her juices and still buzzing away, now less than an inch from her ass.
Ohhmyyygoddd! she softly breathed as she recovered from her intense orgasm.
As she lay there, a light sheen of sweat coating her body, I quietly dropped my shirt on the floor and walked over to the bed.
Christi gasped when she felt the bed sag as I climbed on to it, and her eyes opened just as I placed my head at her ankles and began slowly kissing my way up her long, firm legs.
I alternated my kisses from one leg to the other, working my way along her inner thighs. Her legs fell open and she let out a long, low moan as I kissed her just above her glistening mound.
I continued kissing my way up her body, stopping to suck on her erect nipples and circle my tongue around them, until my hard cock was nestled against her ass.
My shaft slid up along her seeping slit as I raised my body up further, leaning in to kiss her.
That was very enjoyable to watch, I told her softly as I pushed back from her. Thank you. 
I've never done that before, she replied, gasping as the head of my cock slid over her clit. 
Did you enjoy doing that? I asked, sliding my rod back down.
Yes! I was nervous at first, but once I was comfortable with it, it was really hot!
Good! 
Did you enjoy watching me? she asked, taking in a sharp breath as my cock found her wet hole.
You have to ask? I laughed softly, slipping just the head in. This isn't evidence enough? 
Yesss! she exhaled as I slowly slid the length of my shaft inside her. Oh shit! Yess!
I raised my upper body until I was kneeling and hooked my arms under her legs, resting the backs of her knees in my elbows as I held on to her hips.
Christi moaned and reached her hands down to my ass as I slid my cock in and out of her hot, wet pussy for a few minutes. I then slid my hands up until they were at the backs of her thighs. 
I pushed her legs back, until they were almost pressed against her tits. I began thrusting harder into her, causing her to gasp and moan louder.
Oh yes, baby! she moaned, looking up at me. Fuck me! Fuck me hard!
I did as she asked, sliding my pole in and out of her, sometimes in short, quick thrusts and others in long, slow thrusts. Sometimes soft, other times hard, trying to keep her on the edge.
Ohhhhh yeeaaahhh, she moaned, reaching down and holding tightly to my arms. This is so goood!
I slammed my cock in as deep as I could, and held tightly to her hips. I then began bucking my hips against her ass, reaching slightly deeper each time.
Yesssss! she exclaimed, squeezing my arms. Do it again! Fuck me hard!
Oh my god! Sooo goooood!
Oh shit! she exclaimed seconds later. I'm gonna cum, baby!
Not wanting her to go over the edge just yet, I slowed down, and then slid my wet cock from her pussy.
Why did you stop? she asked, looking angry. I told you I was going to cum! I was right there!
I just smiled at her and rolled her onto her left side, straddling her bottom leg and placing the other one in my elbow. I then slammed my cock back in, bottoming out in one thrust.
Oh fuck! she yelled. Oh yeah!
I kept my rod buried deep in her hot, wet hole as I reached over and picked up her pocket rocket.
I turned on the mini-vibe and placed it in her right hand, and then brought the hand down to her pussy. Christi immediately slid her hand to her clit and pressed firmly against it.
Ooohhhhmyyygoddddd! she exclaimed loudly as I began sliding my pole in and out of her again. Her free hand grabbed a hold of the sheet and pulled hard against it as the sensations took over her body.
I slowed down for a second, still not wanting her to cum yet. I then reached one hand up and took a grip on her hair, and slid the other one up to cup her tit.
As I pulled on her hair and pinched her nipple, I started thrusting harder again.
Oh yeahhhh! she moaned loudly. Let me cum now! Please let me cum!
Yes, baby, I told her. Cum for me. 
I want to feel you cum all over my HARD, THICK COCK! I said, slamming hard as I said the last three words.
Oh shit! Yessssss! she yelled, her body starting to quiver.
Seconds later, I felt her pussy start to squeeze my cock, and a gush of her juices flowed over my balls.
Ohmygod! Yes! I'mcummingsogood!!! she exclaimed, still holding her mini-vibe firmly against her clit.
I felt her pussy spasming on my shaft as I buried it deep inside her, and the milking sensation of her walls squeezing on it soon brought me to the point of no return.
Oh shit, baby, I breathed, as I began sliding my cock in and out of her again, I'm gonna cum too!
Yes! Cum with me! she yelled. Make me feel you cum!
Feeling my balls contract, I slammed deep into her one last time and started blasting my load into her pussy.
Christi felt my cock spasm inside her, and that caused another wave of orgasms over her.
She dropped the vibe, and I could feel it roll over to my leg, still vibrating as we both continued to cum.
Finally, a couple of minutes later, I caught my breath and reached down to turn off the little toy. I then set her leg down and slid behind her, my slowly softening shaft starting to slide from her soaked pussy.
Holy crap, I breathed as I slid my arm around her chest.
Oh yeah! she replied, holding on to my arm.
I'm kind of disappointed, she said softly as she rolled onto her back a couple of minutes later.
Disappointed? I asked. Why?
I had planned on giving you … more, tonight, she said, placing her hand on my chest.
What makes you think the night is over? I asked, taking her hand and sliding it down to my soft, sticky cock.
You think you have another round in you? she asked, gently squeezing my pole.
I think I have at least on more round in me, I told her, 'but, why don't you check it out, just to make sure?
Raising her head from my chest, Christi looked at me and smiled, and then started kissing down my stomach.
I could feel my shaft slowly starting to thicken again, and as she started to stroke my hardening cock, she looked back up at me.
Wow, she breathed. I get you that turned on that you can go again so quickly?
Yes, you do, I told her, not wanting to have to explain taking the little helper.
Nice, she replied.
Oh, yeah! I moaned, feeling her lips slide down the length of my revived cock.
Christi's head slowly bobbed up and down on my shaft for a couple of minutes, taking me in deep as her hand stroked what little of the shaft remained outside of her talented mouth.
Mmm, she said, licking her lips when she released my pole. I really like the way we taste together.
Well, I certainly like the way YOU taste, I replied
I can see why, she told me. I would never think that pussy could taste this good.
Are you going to take my ass now? she asked as she flicked her tongue around my head.
If that is what you want, I told her, moaning as she wrapped her lips around the head and sucked hard on it.
Is that what YOU want? she asked.
I've wanted your ass for a long time, I told her.
How long? she asked, teasing me.
I have wanted you, AND your cute little ass, since the day I first met you, I replied.
Really? she asked, stopping what she was doing and looking at me.
Yes, really, I replied. When I saw you moving in, my first thought was that you were now the hottest woman in the neighborhood.
Mmm. Nice! What was your second thought?
Honestly? My second thought was that Joe was one of the luckiest bastards I'd even seen.
Well, you got the bastard part right, at least, she sighed.
You have no idea how hot that makes me, knowing that you were checking me out from day one, she told me as she licked and sucked on my pole.
Oh damn! I gasped as she plunged her face down the length of my shaft.
Can I tell you something? she asked a couple of minutes later, letting my saliva-coated cock from her mouth.
You can tell me anything you want, I moaned as she stroked the length of my shiny, wet shaft.
I've fantasized about you, before the idiot ever made that bet, she told me. I used to watch you doing your yard work, and working out on your patio, and I would go into my bedroom and play with my toys until I came. And I ALWAYS came. A few times.
Oh damn! I gasped as she started sucking on my cock again.
Now, are you ready to take my last cherry? she asked seconds later.
As soon as we get each other lubed up, I told her, sitting up.
Christi lay flat on her stomach as I reached over to the night stand and grabbed her toy bag. I also found the bottle of baby oil and then took the toys that lay on the bed and brought them all over to my side.
I had her lift her hips, and I then slid two pillows under them, raising her ass for me.
I held the oil in my hands, warming it up, as Christi wrapped her fingers around my hard pole and began slowly stroking it.
She then leaned in and kissed the tip of my cock, and then slowly slid her lips down the length as I began pouring the warmed baby oil down the crack of her ass.
I could feel her moan around my pole as I started rubbing the oil into her ass, and she spread her legs open.
She moaned again and took my cock deeper in her mouth as I pressed my finger against her asshole and started rubbing more oil into her.
I then took her small vibe and poured a little oil onto it as she watched, and I felt her lips tighten around my thick shaft.
Ohhhh! she moaned as I placed the tip of the vibe against her tight ass and turned it on.
Ooohhhhh! Yeahhhh! she gasped as I slowly pushed the vibrating shaft of plastic into her tight asshole.
I reached down with my free hand and gently pulled her head back to my cock. Christi quickly engulfed my hardness, and I could feel her moans vibrate as she resumed sucking on it while I slid the toy deeper inside her. 
It wasn't long before she started pushing her ass back at my hand, fucking the vibe as I pushed it in and out.
A couple of minutes later, when I knew that she was used to that toy, I slid it in deep. I then grabbed a hold of the bigger one and proceeded to oil that one up.
I could hear, and feel, Christi moan in disappointment as I slid the first vibe from her ass, and then she moaned again as I started pushing the bigger one in.
I held her head firmly on my rod as I slowly slid the bigger vibe in her ass, and she started sucking harder on me.
Once I had the vibe as buried deep in her ass, I began sliding it out and then back in again, fucking her with that toy now.
Again, it wasn't long before she began pushing her ass back up at my hand, fucking the new intruder. 
I pulled my cock from her warm, wet mouth and heard Christi gasp and moan as I slid the vibe in a little faster.
Give me your hand, I said softly as I reached for the bottle of oil.
I poured a good amount of the oil into her hand, and then told her to get my cock nice and slippery. 
Christi didn't hesitate as she grasped my shaft and began sliding her hand up and down, moaning and pushing back as I continued fucking her ass with the vibe.
Oh god!' she gasped as her body shook a little. I want it! Give it to me!
You want what? I asked, teasing her.
Cock! she exclaimed. I want your cock!
What do you want with my cock?
Ohhgoddd! she moaned. My ass! I want your cock in my ass!
Tell me what you want, I told her as I started fucking her harder with the toy.
Fuck my ass! she said loudly, stroking my shaft faster. I want you to fuck my ass good!
Ok, I replied, as I slowly buried the vibe in deep. 
She moaned again as her ass was filled, and she pressed her face into the mattress.
Baby, I said. You've got to let go of my cock now.
Oh, shit! she gasped, realizing that she was still holding tight to my rod.
I then moved behind her and lay my oiled pole in the crack of her ass.
I leaned down to her and placed my mouth at her ear, sliding my cock up her ass and resting it just below the buzzing toy.
Hold your ass open for me, I whispered in her ear.
She moaned again, and as I leaned back, I watched as she reached behind her and pulled her asscheeks apart, showing me her virgin rosebud.
I slowly slid the vibe from her depths, and Christi sighed. I then tossed the toy to the side and leaned in, pressing my cock against her ass and trapping her hands in between our bodies.
Are you ready? I asked softly.
Yessss! she hissed. Just go slowly, please!
I will, I told her. I promise.
Ok, she breathed.
I shifted my body and slid the head of my cock up and down her oiled ass crack, until I placed the tip against her back door.
I then began to slowly lean in, forcing my cock against her asshole.
Finally, the head of my cock popped past her tight ring, and Christi gasped loudly.
Don't worry, baby, I told her. I'm going to wait for you.
Ok, she replied, breathing hard.
I stayed motionless for a couple of minutes, and when her breathing softened I started to push in again.
Oh damn! she gasped as another inch slid in. Go slow!
As slow as you want, I assured her.
I waited a little longer, and started to pull back just a bit, and then pushed forward again without going any deeper.
Christi began moaning louder, and soon was starting to push her ass back at me.
With a slow, methodical progress, I soon had half of my thick cock in her tight ass.
Oh shit! she moaned, releasing her asscheek with one hand and reaching back to place it on my stomach. Stop for a second!
Trying hard not to push any deeper, I braced myself on my arms and leaned in, kissing her neck.
Are you ok? I asked softly.
Yes! she replied. I just feel so full!
Does it hurt?
Yes, but in a good way! she replied.
Good, I said. I then resumed sliding my shaft back and forth, fucking her ass with short strokes and slowly slipping more and more of my cock into her.
Christi moved both hands to the mattress and lay them flat, releasing her asscheeks.
After a couple of minutes, she had me stop again.
Are you all the way in? she asked, moaning softly.
Not yet, I told her, making her moan louder. I've got about an inch to go.
Ohhhshiiit! she gasped as I started moving my hips sideways.
Give it to me! she exclaimed. Push it all in!
Are you sure? I asked, sliding backwards about an inch.
Yes! she replied loudly. 
Give me all of your COCK! she told me, yelling the last word as I thrust forward, bouncing my hips against her ass.
I didn't move for a few seconds, letting her get used to having her ass filled. Soon though, I felt Christi begin moving her hips, urging me on.
I started slowly sliding my cock back and forth a little bit at a time as it was squeezed in her tightness.
I was soon sliding more and more of my slick pole in and out of her ass, and she was moaning louder and moving with me.
Oh yesss! she moaned. This is so good! Oh my god, yesssss!
I soon had a good rhythm built up, and was fucking her ass with the entire shaft.
Christi was getting in to it now, humping her ass back up at me and getting louder.
Yessss! Fuck me! Fuck my ass! she exclaimed loudly. Fuck my ass! Give it to me!
I could see her pushing back at me with her arms, like she was trying to do push-ups as I thrust into her.
I stopped for a second and reached down to hold her arm. I then brought her hand down, sliding it under her belly.
Without my telling her to, Christi slid her hand all the way down and I could feel her start to rub her fingers across her clit.
Ohhhhyeeeahhh! she moaned loudly. 
Oh fuck me! she gasped as I resumed my movements and started picking up a little speed. Fuck my ass so good!
I reached my hands down and squeezed her asscheeks, pulling them apart slightly, and she gasped and moaned louder. 
A couple of minutes later, Christi began panting.
Oh fuck! Oh fuck! Oh fuck, yessss! she moaned. I'm gonna cum!
Yeah, baby, I told her. Cum for me!
Yessss! she yelled seconds later. I'm cumming! Oh my god! I'm cumming with your cock in my ass! Fuck meeee!
I could tell that her hand was rubbing her clit faster as I started thrusting a little faster, and soon Christi's body started shaking and went rigid.
I suddenly felt her asshole clamp down on my cock, holding it even tighter, and she began to softly wail.
Ohhhhyeaaahhhh! Oh my god, yeaaahhhh! I'm coming with your cock in my ass!
Ooooohhhhhhhhhhh! she then exclaimed loudly.
The sensations from her ass squeezing my cock and almost milking it soon had me ready to blow.
Oh shit! I moaned. I'm gonna cum, baby!
Yessss! she replied, yelling. Cum in me! Cum deep in my ass!
I took a couple more full, deep strokes, and then felt my balls tighten. I thrust my cock all the way into her ass, making her yelp, and my cock exploded.
Ohhfuck! I bellowed as my shaft spewed my load deep into her ass. 
Christi's body shook again, and she gasped loudly as my cock pulsed and emptied itself.
A couple of minutes later, I could feel her asshole trying to milk the last of my load out and I slowly lowered my body down onto her back.
Holy crap! I breathed.
Ohhhhhhhhh! she replied softly.
I could feel my shaft deflating, and I slowly slid it out and rolled on to the bed, collapsing on my back.
A couple of minutes later, I felt the bed shift, and then Christi's head lay on my chest.
Oh my god! she moaned softly. That was amazing!
Didi you like it? I asked.
Holy shit! she replied. That was the most intense orgasm I've ever felt!
You've given me the best orgasms I've ever had, she told me, bu this was the biggest, and best yet! 
Good, I said. I'm glad I could make you feel that way.
We lay on the bed for a couple of minutes, and them I slowly slid out from under her body.
Where are you going? she asked as I slid off the bed and stood.
I'm going to take a quick shower, I told her.
Ok. Hurry, she told me.
A few minutes later, I stepped from the steamy bathroom and rejoined Christi on the bed.
She repositioned herself back on my chest, and I could feel her body slowly deflate as she started falling asleep.
Good night, I said, as I kissed the top of her head.
Good night, she replied, kissing the top of my stomach.
Just as I nodded off, I heard, I love you.
Chapter 1
21 year old Joanie walked into her dorm room and dropped her books on her desk. God what a long day, she flopped down on her bed and looked at her roommate Michelle. Michelle looked up from her book and pushed her glasses further up on her nose.
Class that bad? She asked setting the book down on her leg.
Joanie groaned. Mr Walker is making us write a 20 page term paper about the American Revolution.
Ooooooohhhh that sucks, Michelle replied softly.
Tell me about it and we only have a week to do it. Joanie growled and punched the mattress with her hands.
Michelle stood up and walked over to Joanie's bed; she sat down beside her and gently stroked her stomach. Well don't think about it right now, remember you have a date with Rick tonight.
Joanie thought about her hot boyfriend and felt her pussy start to leak. She loved the way he would drill his 8 ½ inch cock into her hard and fast. That's right I do. She looked at the clock and gasped. Shit, I gotta get ready; he's going to be here soon. She sat up and pushed Michelle's hand away. She smiled at her roommate and kissed her softly on the cheek. Thanks, you really are a great friend.
Michelle stood up and went back to her own bed, her ass swinging slightly. You're welcome, now you better get ready, you don't wanna keep that hunk waiting. She sat back down on her bed and picked up her book.
Joanie jumped up and grabbed her bathroom stuff. She quickly left the room heading to the community bathroom to get ready for her date.
20 minutes later, Joanie walked back into the room. She was wearing a denim skirt that barely covered her thighs and a halter top over her slender body that really enhanced her 38C tits. She had forgone the bra knowing Rick liked her without one. She pulled her long reddish blonde hair back in a French braid and sat down at her desk to do her makeup. She had just finished getting ready when there was a knock at the door. She pulled her sandals on then jumped up and answered the door.
Well hello there handsome. She said with a smile staring at the man standing in the doorway. 
Rick Martinez was 22 and in his last year of college. At 5'10 and 165lbs, he was captain of the tennis team. He was dressed casually in a pair of faded jeans and a polo shirt. His long jet black hair was pulled back in a pony tail that went halfway down his back. His ice blue eyes looked over Joanie's body and finally resting on her face he smiled. Hey beautiful. He stepped into the room and pulled her into his arms kissing her deeply. Joanie moaned against his mouth as his tongue swooped into her mouth and dueled with her own.
Michelle cleared her throat and the couple broke apart. Hey Michelle, Rick said smiling at his girlfriends roommate.
Michelle smiled and curled up on her bed with her book. Hey Rick, have fun tonight.
Rick grinned at Joanie, Oh we definitely plan to. He looked back at Michelle. Didn't you have a date with Terry tonight?
Michelle looked up from her book. Yeah but he had to cancel, something about studying for midterms.
Rick nodded and put his arm around Joanie's waist. He squeezed her ass as he pushed her towards the door. That sucks, well enjoy your book, we're outta here.
Michelle nodded and waved. As soon as the door was closed she sighed. She understood that her boyfriend needed to study, this was his last year and he wanted to do a good job. But it did nothing for her burning pussy. She put the book down and lay back on the bed. Her body was on fire and she knew the only way to put it out was with Terry's 8 inch cock. She whimpered as she lay there thinking about him drilling her. She thought about playing with herself, bringing herself off when there was another knock at the door.
She sighed as she sat up and then climbed off the bed. Who the hell is it now? She wondered as she walked over and opened the door. What she saw made her heart beat faster in her chest. 
Terry was standing there smiling at her and holding a red rose. Hey beautiful. He said stepping into the room and closing the door behind him. Michelle thought that Terry was a hunk although a lot of girls thought he was geeky looking with his horn rimmed glasses that covered his sea green eyes. He kept his dishwater blonde hair cut just above his neck, and his medium build was always covered with blue jeans and a flannel shirt. Even during the summer, he wore the same outfits. When he was 18 he had thought about going into the military, but his parents convinced him to go to college instead. Now four years later, he was in his final year and couldn't wait to graduate.
Hey, Michelle purred and wrapped her arms up around his neck. I thought you had to study tonight.
Terry set the rose down on her desk and wrapped his arms around her slender body. At 20, Michelle had always been proud of her body. At 5'8 with a slender build, she felt her 36C breasts were her best features. He leaned his head forward and nibbled at her lips. I do, but I thought about you and got instantly hard. He ground his cock against her. I couldn't concentrate so I decided to take a break and come see you.
Michelle purred as she pressed her body against his. Well I'm glad you did. I was getting ready to play with myself, I'm so hot.
Terry put his hands on her ass and lifted her body against his. Well, maybe I can take care of that problem for you my love. He nibbled at her lips as he carried her over to the bed. Michelle felt the bed come up to meet her and purred as he lay down over her kissing her deeply, his hands roaming over her body.
Michelle threw her head back and purred as she felt his hands moving over her. Oh yes baby, touch me, I'm so hot.
Terry nibbled at her neck with his lips as he reached down and grabbed the bottom of her shirt. Sit up lover. He growled softly moving off of her. Michelle pulled herself to a sitting position then lifted the shirt over her head. Terry looked at her bra encased breasts and licked his lips. God you're beautiful. He growled running his finger over the top of her breasts.
Michelle smiled and threw the shirt on the floor then reached behind her and undid the bra. She pulled it off and let her breasts fall into his waiting hands. She threw the bra on the floor then lay back on the bed once more. Come here lover boy. She purred reaching up for him.
Terry lay back over her and captured her lips with his own. He pushed his tongue into her mouth and sucked at hers which made her moan and press up against him. He cupped her breasts in his hands and caressed them, making the nipple start to stand up proud. God I love your body baby. He groaned nipping at her neck with his teeth as he made his way down her body leaving little bites in his wake. When he nibbled at her breast, Michelle whimpered and ran her fingers through his hair. 
That feels good baby. She purred as he took one of her nipples between his lips and sucked gently at it, pulling it with his lips. He grabbed her other nipple with his fingers and gently squeezed it, as he sucked at the one in his mouth. Michelle purred and pressed her body up towards his mouth. Oh yes, suck my tit, it feels so good. She ran her fingers through his hair and held him tight against her breast.
Terry sucked harder at the nipple, wrapping his tongue around it. When it hardened in his mouth, he pulled his mouth away and attacked the other one giving it the same treatment. Michelle writhed on the bed, pressing her breast tighter against his mouth as she moaned hotly. Oh god that feels so good. She whined holding his head tight against her.
Terry reached down between their bodies and unbuttoned her jeans. He sucked at her nipple until it was standing up proud then pulled his mouth away and started kissing his way down her body. He stuck his tongue in her belly button and she giggled as he unzipped her jeans and slowly started pulling them and her panties down her legs. He moved off the bed and pulled on her clothes until he was able to pull them off her feet. He threw them on the floor with her other things and pushed her legs far apart. He moved between her spread legs and leaning his head forward ran his tongue over her shaved pussy lips. God I love your shaved pussy baby. He moaned spreading her open and taking a long taste.
Michelle pulled at her nipples as she looked down at him through passion filled eyes. Oh yes baby, eat my hot pussy. Make me cum on your mouth, please baby I'm so hot. I need to cum so bad.
Terry pulled his head back and stared at her pussy. Her clit was peeking out of its hood and was throbbing. He leaned his head forward once more and flicked his tongue against the small nub. He watched it push more out of its hood and he licked at it again. Michelle moaned as he licked at her clit and lifted her body against his mouth. Oh yes baby that feels so good. She purred pulling hard at her breasts.
She wiggled her hips as she lifted against him. Don't tease me baby, eat me. She begged softly.
He lifted his eyes to hers and smiled. He slipped three fingers inside her and moaned at how wet she was. God, what have you been thinking about baby? He asked with a smile as he slowly worked his fingers in and out.
Michelle purred as she lifted her pussy against his hand. I was thinking about your hard cock and how I want it inside me.
He smiled as he slowly worked his fingers inside her. I can tell. He growled softly as he lowered his head and licked at her clit once more. Michelle whimpered and pressed her pussy tighter against his face. Terry licked lovingly at her clit, until it was completely out of its hood and throbbing mercilessly. God you are hot honey. He moaned flicking his finger against her clit while with his other hand he continued working inside her. He brought his thumb down and teased it against her asshole making her jump. 
Oh yeah, stick your thumb up my ass. She purred feeling his thumb pressing tenderly against the tight hole.
He worked his fingers faster inside her as he teased at her asshole with his thumb. When she started writhing harder on the bed, he knew she was close and he pushed forward with his thumb burying it up her tight hole to the first knuckle. Ugh, oh fuck yes, finger my pussy, and finger my ass. Make me cum baby. She whined mauling her breasts with her fingers as she humped her body against his imbedded fingers.
He worked his fingers and thumb fervently inside her as he leaned forward once more and took her clit between his lips. He sucked hard at her clit as he fingered her. Michelle was going wild; she humped her body hard against his mouth and fingers as she mauled her breasts with her fingers, pulling on her nipples until they stood up hard and proud. Ugh, oh fuck yes, I'm cummminnnnngggg… She cried coating his fingers in her juices.
Terry pulled his fingers out of her pussy and quickly replaced them with his tongue. He drank up all her juices she had pouring out of her, as he pulled his thumb out of her ass and replaced it with two coated fingers. Michelle felt her ass being stretched and moaned as he furiously fingered her ass and tongued her hot hole. He used his free hand to pull at her clit, twisting and pulling on the small nub as she humped wildly against him once more. Ugh, oh fuck yes, make me cum again. She begged wrapping her legs around his head and humping her body tight against him.
He slid a third finger up her tight ass and forcefully worked them in and out as she whimpered and humped against him. Oh god, my ass feels so full. She panted as he tongued her pussy and pulled at her clit. Tongue my pussy, finger my ass, oh fuck I'm cummminnnnngggg again.
He drank up her juices like a man dying of thirst as he felt her ass tighten around his fingers. He pulled his fingers free and pulled his mouth away from her hot body. He moved up over her and pressed his jean clad cock against her as he kissed her deeply, letting her taste herself on his tongue. She sucked at his tongue as she wrapped her arms around him holding him close.
Terry pulled out of her arms and stood up leaning against the bed. He pulled his shirt off then started working at his jeans. Michelle sat up and pulled his pants and shorts down so his cock sprang against his stomach. She pushed his pants down around his knees then reached up and grasped his hard cock in her hand. God I love your cock. She murmured stroking it a couple of times then flicking out her tongue and running it over the head.
Terry tangled his fingers in her hair and moaned. Oh yeah honey, lick that cock, take it in your hot mouth. He pressed forward with his hips and moaned.
Michelle whipped her tongue over the head again then opened her mouth and took the head into her mouth, sucking gently at it. She nibbled on the hard flesh with her teeth and heard him moan as he pressed forward with his hips pushing more of his cock into her mouth. She sucked harder at his cock as she let it slide down into her throat and massaged it with her throat muscles. Oh fuck yes, god that feels good. Terry moaned slowly fucking her face as he tangled his fingers in her hair.
Michelle bobbed her head back and forth over his cock, whipping the hard flesh with her tongue and nibbling on it with her teeth. She felt his fingers tangle in her hair and held her head still as he fucked her face. She reached down and grasped his balls, rolling them around in her hand. He moaned when she squeezed his balls and started fucking her face faster. Michelle whimpered around his cock as she reached down and shoved three fingers inside her hot pussy and furiously worked them in and out. Oh god yes, suck that cock baby. Terry whimpered fucking her face faster as precum leaked out of his cock. Michelle licked it up then dug around looking for more.
Terry suddenly pulled out of her mouth and sighed. If you keep that up I'm gonna cum in your mouth. He said with a sigh as he stroked her cheek.
Michelle licked her lips and smiled. I wouldn't argue, I love it when you cum in my mouth.
Terry looked down at her with lust filled eyes. Do you want to suck me off or do you want me to fuck you?
Michelle rolled over on the bed on her hands and knees and looked at him over her shoulder. I want you to fuck me.
Terry leaned over and kissed her back then moved up behind her and rubbed his cock against her pussy. God you are soaked baby. He growled positioning his cock at her entrance and pressing forward with his hips impaling her on his hard rod.
Ugh, oh fuck yes, god that feels so good, fuck me. She purred pressing back with her hips and pulling him further inside her.
Terry buried his cock inside her then leaned over her back and nibbled on her ear. I want your ass baby. I want to fuck you up the ass. He growled holding himself inside her.
Michelle was unsure, he had played with her ass plenty of times but she had never had his cock up there. You're too big; you'll tear me in half. She protested wishing he would move inside her.
He kissed her ear and pulled out of her wet hole. I'll be gentle, I promise. He positioned his cock against her asshole and rubbed it up and down.
Michelle felt his cock pressing against her ass and willed her body to relax. There is lube in the drawer. She told him looking over her shoulder at him.
He kissed her back then reached over and opened the drawer. He pulled out the lube and opened it up. He spread her ass cheeks open and pressed the tip of the bottle against her asshole. He squeezed the bottle and watched her ass suck up the lube. Michelle giggled when she felt the coolness of the lube go up her tight shoot. Oh shit that's cold. She whimpered.
Terry pulled the bottle away and set it on the bed beside her. Then he pushed three fingers up her tight shoot and worked the lube around inside her. Ugh, oh god, that feels good. She purred pushing her ass back against his probing hands.
He worked his fingers in and out of her ass, while he took his free hand and poured some of the lube on his cock. He rubbed it around making sure it was all over him then pulled his fingers out of her. Ugh, oh god that felt good, why did you stop? She asked looking over her shoulder at him.
Terry spread her asscheeks once more and positioned his cock against her virgin hole. This is going to feel even better sweetheart. He said very slowly pressing forward with his hips as he watched her open for him.
Ugh, oh my god… You're stretching me. Michelle whimpered feeling her ass stretching to accommodate his cock. She dug her nails into the blanket as she tried to keep her body relaxed and held still as he slowly penetrated her.
He pressed forward until he watched the head of his cock slip past her ass ring, then he stopped and let her get used to him. How does it feel baby? he asked rubbing her back.
Michelle reached back and felt where his cock was lodged inside her. It feels good, although there is a bit of pain but very little.
He held her ass cheeks open as he pressed forward with his hips once more, filling her with more of him. Michelle ran her fingers over his cock as she felt him fill her. Ugh, oh god I feel so full. She moaned when she had half of him inside her.
Terry chuckled as he continued pressing into her, relax baby, you only have half of me.
Michelle felt where they were connected and then felt the rest of his cock. I don't know if I can take anymore. She whined. I feel full already.
He rubbed her back as he continued to feed her his cock. You can take it baby, I know you can. He kept pressing slowly forward with his hips watching his cock disappear inch by inch inside her tight asshole. He pulled out an inch then pressed forward again burying more of his cock inside her.
Ugh, oh fuck… She whined lowering her head to the bed. Do I have all of you yet?
He pressed the last inch inside her then leaned over her back and kissed her neck. You have all of me sweetheart.
She reached behind her and felt her ass. She could feel his balls pressed against her pussy and she could feel his cock lodged inside her. I have all of you? She asked looking at him over her shoulder.
He kissed her softly. Yes sweetheart, you have all of me.
She tightened and loosened her ass muscles trying to decide how she felt about having him up her ass. She had been expecting pain but all she felt was a feeling of fullness. She reached behind her again and felt his cock lodged inside her. She took a deep breath, and then let it out slowly as she nodded. Fuck me baby, fuck my tight ass.
He slowly started pulling out of her and she gasped lowering her head back to the bed. He pulled out about halfway then slowly started to penetrate her once more. Ugh, oh god it feels weird. She moaned reaching back and feeling his cock moving in and out of her.
He put his hands on her hips and held her still as he slowly worked his cock in and out of her tight ass. God your tight sweetheart. He moaned feeling like she was strangling his cock.
Michelle chuckled, and you're huge, so I guess we're even. She let her fingers brush along him as he pulled out halfway then pushed back in, slowly at first then a bit faster. Ugh, oh god. She gasped as he started fucking her with long, drawn out strokes. 
He held tight to her hips as he drilled her. How does it feel baby? He asked gritting his teeth as he plowed back inside her once again.
Michelle lifted her head and tentatively pushed back against him pulling him further inside her tight shoot. It feels so good baby. Fuck me, fuck me good.
Terry was waiting for her to say it felt good. He had been holding back and it was killing him. Leaning over her, he took her breasts in his hands and squeezed them as he started plowing hard and fast in her ass. Take it baby, take that hot cock. He growled biting at her neck.
Ugh, oh fuck yes, fuck me. She panted feeling him spreading her wider with each powerful stroke. It felt like his cock was drilling into her stomach and she loved it. She loved the feeling of his powerful strokes as he plowed deep inside her. Ugh, oh god, I think I'm going to cum. She panted feeling her whole body spasm with release.
Her ass tightened around his cock as she came and Terry cried out. Fuck, I'm cummminnnnngggg… He drilled hard inside her and let go, his cum splashing over her insides.
Oh god yes fill me up baby. Michelle cried as her body convulsed once again with release. Terry felt like she was about to cut his cock in half and cried out as he pulled out of her. 
Oh god that was fabulous. He said wrapping his arms around her and kissing the back of her neck.
Michelle collapsed against the bed and sighed. Will you fuck me up the ass again sometime?
Terry chuckled as he rested against her. Anytime you want baby, anytime you want.
Chapter 2
Rick parked the car in a secluded area of Rocky Point and cut the engine. He leaned over and wrapped his arms around Joanie and pulled her close, capturing her lips with his. Joanie purred against his mouth as his hand went to her breast and started caressing it through her shirt. God I need you baby. He growled lowering his lips to her neck and gently biting at the tender flesh.
Joanie threw her head back and leaned against the door of the car. Did you bring the blanket? She asked wrapping her arms around his neck.
He pulled away and grinned. He reached into the backseat and pulled up a blanket. He opened the car door and climbed out of the car, holding the blanket in his hands. He lay the blanket down on the ground then turned to her as she climbed out of the car. Joanie walked around the car and kneeled on the blanket as she undid the ties at the back of her neck. She let the halter top fall forward and Rick smiled as her breasts came into view. God you're beautiful. He growled dropping to his knees and taking one of her breasts into his mouth sucking greedily on it.
Joanie moaned and leaned back on her hands on the blanket as she pushed her chest out giving him perfect access to her breasts. Oh yes baby, suck on my tit, it feels so good. When he wrapped his tongue around the nipple, she whimpered and pressed against him harder.
Rick ran his hand up the inside of her legs and she let them fall open knowing where his hand was headed. He slipped his hand under her skirt and moaned against her breast as he realized she wasn't wearing any underwear. You were ready for me tonight love. He growled rubbing his hand up and down against her pussy lips.
Joanie groaned and lifted her hips. I'm always ready for you baby. When he slipped his finger between her pussy lips and touched her clit, she sighed in pleasure and lifted against him. Oh yes, that's it baby, touch me. Make me feel good. She purred running her hand through his hair as he continued to suckle at her breast.
Rick wrapped his lips around her nipple and sucked hard at it as he flicked his finger repeatedly over her clit, making her mewl with pleasure. Joanie grasped his head and held him tight against her as she lay back on her back on the blanket. He followed her down not letting go of her tender flesh.
He let his finger drift further down her pussy until he came to her slit. He moaned against her breast as he felt how wet she was. He pulled his mouth off her breast and smiled at her. God, I guess you are ready for me, you're soaked. He teased at her slit and she moaned and lifted her hips.
What can I say; when I'm around you I'm a sex maniac. She replied smiling at him.
He leaned forward and captured her lips with his own as he slipped his finger inside her and started sawing it in and out. Joanie moaned against his mouth and lifted her hips pulling him deeper inside her.
Rick pulled his lips away and smiled at her as he slowly fingered her hot cunt. God I want you. He growled pulling his finger out of her and pushing her skirt up so her pussy was open to his gaze. She lifted her hips and let him push her skirt up so it wrapped around her waist. Fuck me lover, she purred. I need you so bad.
He pulled her legs apart and settled between them. He rubbed his jean clad cock against her mound and she whimpered with need. God Rick, fuck me, I'm so hot. She begged clawing at him.
He kissed her softly and smiled. Relax baby, I'm not going to make you suffer.
He took her nipple between his lips once more and sucked at it greedily, wrapping his tongue around the nipple. Joanie whimpered and wrapped her arms around him holding him close. Ugh, oh yeah touch me. She begged softly lifting her hips and pressing tighter against him.
He worked at her nipple another minute until it was rock hard in his mouth then he slowly kissed his way down her body. When he reached her pussy he blew gently on the hot flesh and she shivered. Ugh, oh Rick touch me, make me cum baby. She purred running her fingers through his hair.
He spread her pussy lips open and blew on her clit, making her whimper. Stop teasing me, She begged lifting her hips against him.
He grabbed her legs and pushed them back against her chest. He saw her pink asshole winking at him and leaned his head down and licked at it. She shivered as he dug his tongue into her tight hole. Oh yeah, lick my ass, I love it when you play with my ass. She purred tangling her fingers in his hair.
He worked his tongue into her asshole and swirled it around. Joanie whined and lifted against him. Oh yes, tongue my ass baby, it feels so good. He worked two fingers into her sopping slit as he slowly tongued her ass. He worked his tongue in and out of her ass like a small cock while he fingered her hot pussy. Ugh, oh god yes, so good. She whimpered pressing tight against him and holding him close to her. Stick something else up my ass baby, I wanna feel you deep.
He worked his tongue inside her a little more then pulled his tongue out and spit on her asshole, and then he took two fingers on his free hand and pushed them against her asshole. Ugh, oh fuck yes, finger my ass lover. She panted as he worked her body into a frothing frenzy. She humped against him with her hips trying to drive his fingers even further inside her.
He worked his fingers in and out of her tight ass and her pussy, making her purr with pleasure. When he leaned forward and took her clit between his lips sucking hard at it she went wild and humped against him even harder. Ugh, oh fuck yes, tongue me, eat me, finger me, I'm cummminnnnnnnnggggg.
Rick continued working his fingers in and out of her tight ass and her pussy. Her ass was so tight and he knew he wanted to fuck it, it had been a while since she had given up her ass to him but he knew he was getting it tonight. As she came down from her orgasm, he pulled his fingers free and leaned over and kissed her deeply, his tongue pressing far into her mouth and dueling with her own. She moaned against his lips as she pushed up against him. Fuck me baby, fuck me hard. She purred pulling her lips away from his and looking at him through half closed eyes.
Roll over onto your stomach lover. He growled sitting back on his knees and pulling open his jeans. He reached inside and grasped his hard cock pulling it out into the open air. Joanie licked her lips and looked at him. She was about to roll over onto her stomach when she sat up and took his cock into her hand stroking it slowly. I wanna taste you, She purred leaning forward and wrapping her lips around his hard rod.
Rick threw his head back and moaned as she pushed her head forward taking more of his cock into her hot mouth. Oh yeah baby, suck that hard rod. He moaned pushing forward with his hips and burying more of his cock into her mouth. When he felt the head pressing against her throat, he stroked her face. Take me in your throat baby; I know how much you like that.
Joanie lifted her eyes and looked up at him, then she relaxed her throat muscles and when he pushed forward with his hips once more, the head of his cock disappeared into her throat. Joanie breathed heavily through her nose, as she massaged him with her throat muscles. Ugh, oh fuck yeah, that feels so hot. He growled tangling his fingers in her hair and holding her still as he started slowly fucking her face. He pulled back then drove his hips forward burying his cock inside her once more.
When he had just the head in her mouth, Joanie licked up the bit of precum he was spilling out of his cock before he pushed his cock further into her mouth once more. She moaned hotly and reached down and pushed three fingers into her well fingering herself hard and fast as she sucked on him. Oh god baby, that feels so good, but I gotta stop. He protested pulling his cock out of her mouth. He was breathing heavily and looked down at her with hungry eyes. Roll over onto your stomach baby. He cooed, stroking her cheek.
She smiled at him and rolled over onto her stomach. She spread her legs a bit and looked at him over her shoulder. Fuck me baby. She purred lifting her ass off the blanket and wiggling it .
He smiled at her and rubbed her ass, then he lowered himself over her and pushed against her entrance, he slammed forward with his hips burying himself inside her. Ugh, oh fuck yes, fuck me. She purred pushing back against him.
He stroked a couple of times in her pussy then suddenly pulled out. Joanie looked at him over her shoulder. Why did you stop?
He smiled at her and spread her asscheeks open. I want your ass baby. He growled positioning his cock at her asshole.
Joanie stiffened a bit. We don't have any lube.
He rubbed his hand across her ass. Its okay baby, I greased my cock up with your pussy juices.
She relaxed as he slowly pressed forward with his hips. She grunted as he started slowly stretching her open. Ugh, oh god. She moaned lowering her head to the blanket as she felt him slowly filling her ass.
It's okay baby. He purred pulling back just a touch before he pressed forward once more. Once he got the head inside her he stopped and just held it inside her. Joanie reached back and felt where he had entered her.
Rick pressed forward with his hips once more pushing more of his cock into her tight ass. Joanie grunted and dug her hands into the blanket as she felt him filling her. She was waiting for the pain but it didn't come. Instead she just felt full, like she had a log shoved up her ass. God you're so big. She panted as he continued pressing into her slowly. When his stomach pressed against her ass she sighed and reached behind her feeling where they were connected. 
How does it feel baby? He asked leaning over her and kissing her neck.
I feel full. She moaned as he slowly started to leave her. It feels good though.
He pulled out about halfway and she clawed at the blanket as he left her. She tried to keep her body relaxed but it was hard. When he started slowly pressing into her again, she moaned. Ugh, oh yeah, fuck my ass, it feels so good. She lifted her ass pulling him deeper inside her.
He rested his hands on either side of her as he slowly worked his cock in and out of her tight ass. When he felt her muscles starting to loosen around him, he made his strokes longer and a bit faster until she was whimpering and pressing up against him. Ugh, oh god yes, fuck me. She moaned tossing her head back and forth against the blanket as she felt him leave her once more.
God your ass is so fucking tight baby, I love it. Rick growled fucking into her harder and faster, digging deep in her tight hole.
Ugh, oh fuck me I'm cummminnnnngggg… She squealed as she felt her orgasm wash over her hard and fast.
Oh fuck, your ass has me in a vice. He growled slamming hard inside her and letting go as he splashed his cum deep inside her.
Oh yes, fill up my ass baby, it feels so fucking good. She purred resting her head against the blanket and sighing softly.
Rick pulled out of her then rolled her over onto her back and kissed her gently. I love fucking your ass baby. He purred holding her close.
Joanie chuckled. As much as you love fucking my pussy?
He thought about that for a minute and nuzzled her breast with his mouth. No, but it definitely comes in a close second.
Joanie chuckled and just held him close glad that he was a part of her life no matter what hole of hers he wanted. She would give it up willingly if it meant that he never went away.
THE END
For the next week, after Elke had set me up with her sister, I was confused about her motives. I know that she said that she did it because she loved me, but I couldn't help but think that there was something else to it.
Was she getting tired of me? Did she want to sleep with other men? I didn't know what to think, and the fact that both of us were extremely busy all week at work didn't help. We had very little time to talk at all.
Finally, we had a chance to go out on Saturday night. We went out to dinner, and then headed to our favorite bar for a couple of drinks. Elke, as always, looked beautiful in a long, flowing black wrap-around skirt, with a pair of heels and a matching silk blouse.
After a couple of minutes, Elke looked at me and put her glass down. Are you going to tell me what's bothering you? she asked.
Knowing that I couldn't avoid the subject anymore, I finally told her what had been going through my mind.
Smiling at me, she took my hands in hers and said, Honey, I thought I explained all of that to you. I did that because my sister needed to get laid, and laid good, and because I knew that you were the best one to do that.
I love you, she continued, looking deeply into my eyes. You are the only man that I want, or need, in my life. I also know that, as much as you love me, you want a little variety in your sex life, as far as women go. I honestly don't have a problem with that. At least this way, I have some control over what other women you sleep with.
You're telling me that you WANT me to sleep with other women? I asked her, shocked.
Yes, she responded, smiling at me. Especially if I get to pick them out. 
And you don't want to sleep with other men? I asked.
Honey, the way that you take care of me, I don't NEED any other men! she answered, laughing. Now, women, on the other hand, I may not be so willing to give up.
Laughing with her, I told her, Now THAT, I don't have a problem with!
Elke laughed, and said, Good. In fact, I'm hoping you'll join me in that, sometime.
Oh, I definitely think I could go along with that!, I responded, laughing with her.
Good, she responded simply.
So what did your sister say about the whole thing? I asked her after the waitress brought us another round of drinks.
Nothing, Elke told me. After she left the bedroom, she went into the bathroom to wash up, and then went and laid down on the love seat. That's when I got up and joined you. The next morning, while you were still sleeping, I was making coffee, and she came in, looking rather content I might add, and told me that she had to get home, and left.
And she hasn't said anything to you all week? I asked her, knowing that Elke and her sister talk on an almost daily basis.
Not a thing, she answered. Although she has been in a much better mood.
Ok, I said, sipping on my beer.
I'll tell you who HAS been talking a lot, though. she teased.
Who? I asked, my curiosity raised.
Anita. She has been talking about you all week. Asking questions, saying what a nice guy you are, asking about us…
Oh really? I asked, my curiosity now fired up. And what did you tell her?
Well, let's just say that I didn't QUITE tell her the truth, Elke answered, smirking.
And what DID you tell her? I repeated.
I told her that we had a 'friends with benefits' type of relationship, she told me.
Ok, and why did you tell her that? I asked, now even more curious.
Because I know that she has the hots for you, Elke responded, and to be honest, I wouldn't mind taking a shot at her myself.
Ah, the infamous 'ulterior motive', I teased.
Guilty, Elke responded playfully.
So, what, are you going to try to set us up, too? I asked.
Oh, no, she told me. You won't need my help with her. Just take her out, get a couple of drinks into her to loosen her up, and trust me, she'll be all yours.
Ok, that sounds interesting, I told her. Anita's got a cute little ass. I wouldn't mind getting my hands on that.
And, with any amount of luck, we might just be able to do it together, she said. 
Would you like that? I asked.
Yeah, I would, she told me. That is one fantasy that I've never lived out.
Well, I would love to help you with that, I told her as I took her hand in mine. 
Have you ever been with two women? she asked.
Yeas, I've been lucky enough to have a couple, I told her.
A couple? she asked, eyebrows raised.
Yeah, a couple, I responded.
So do you have any fantasies that you haven't lived out yet? she asked.
There are quite a few that I haven't done with you, yet, I answered, trying to be diplomatic.
Elke smiled at me, and I inwardly breathed a sigh of relief, having bad flashbacks to similar conversations with my ex. You said that was one fantasy that you haven't lived out yet. What is another one? I asked.
Well, I'd love to try light bondage, she answered softly. I fantasize about being blindfolded and tied down to my bed with my hands above my head, not able to stop you from doing anything that you want.
That sounds like fun, I told her. That's on my list, too, to tell you the truth.
Really? she squealed.
Yeah, I told her. I think that could be a lot of fun.
Cool, she said, still beaming.
Anything else? I asked.
Honestly, I have one that I am dying to try, but I'm kind of afraid to try with you, she told me sheepishly.
Really? I asked. Why are you afraid to try it with me?
Well, remember what I told you about when we were kids, and I was still a virgin? she asked, almost whispering.
I remember you saying that you were afraid that I might hurt you, because of what you heard about my size, I responded.
Yeah, well, now that I know how big you really are, I'm really afraid, she told me.
Of what? I asked, confused. You're not a virgin anymore, so what do you have to be afraid of?
Looking around to make sure that no one could hear us, Elke took my hands in hers again, and said softly, I'm still a virgin one way.
It took me a second to realize what she was saying, and then I raised my eyebrows. Are you trying to tell me…? I started to ask.
Yes, she nodded. I want to give you my last cherry.
Smiling at her, I decided to tease her a bit. Tell me exactly what you want, I told her.
Her eyes got big, and she blushed a bit. Finally, she looked me in the eyes, smiled, and said, I want you to take my ass. I want you to push that big, thick cock deep into my asshole.
I would be honored to help you with that fantasy, I told her, gently squeezing her hand.
But, she went on, that is also exactly what I'm afraid of. You trying to push that big, thick cock into my ass. I'm afraid that it'll hurt too much.
I can promise you that I will go slow, and be as gentle as possible, I assured her.
I know you will, she told me. I take it that you've done that before?
Yes, I have, I told her. 
Ok, she responded. At least one of us will know what they're doing.
Laughing, I asked her, What makes you want to try it?
Well, she told me, I've always liked a finger in my ass, and I've love a vibrator up there, so why not try a cock? And if I'm gonna try it, I want to try it with you.
Well, like I said, I would be honored to give you that fantasy, I told her.
We both get something out of that, too, she said. I get my fantasy, with a man that I love, and you get my last cherry.
Sounds like a win-win to me, I said, raising my glass in a toast.
Absolutely, she replied. Now, let's get me good and drunk, so I'm relaxed and ready for you.
You want to do it tonight? I asked.
Why not? she replied. I think I'm ready to try it, and I want to do it before I chicken out.
Ok! I said, motioning the waitress over.
We continued to drink, and Elke started talking about how I could plan a night with Anita, hopefully ending up with both of us getting a chance to play with her.
Just before last call, I was starting to feel the effects of all the beer, and Elke was slurring her words from all of the wine that she had consumed. She had a glazed look in her eyes as she took a hold of my hands.
Why don't we get out of here, so you can take me home and fuck my tight little ass, like we both want? she said, loud enough for the tables around us to here.
Wordlessly, I downed what was left in my glass, I took her by the hand and started walking towards the door. I caught a few glances from the people around us who had obviously heard what she had said, and the majority had either a smile or a look of shock on their faces.
I recognized one woman in particular, sitting at a table with a group of her friends, who was a regular there. She looked us both over as we walked past her, and smiled at me. Just for her benefit, I patted Elke on the ass, and the woman's smile got even wider. 
As we walked home to her place, we reached the alley where Elke had sucked me off a few months before, after teasing each other while we watched a movie.
We looked at each other and laughed as we both remembered that evening. I took Elke's hand and led her down the alley, until we reached the same spot where she had swallowed my load.
What do you think you're doing? she asked, slurring her words slightly.
I don't THINK I'm doing anything, I told her as I turned her so her back was against the wall. I KNOW that I'm warming you up!
I gently pushed her back, until her ass was resting on a small ledge, and then knelt in front of her and lifted her skirt over my head, dropping it over myself. She moaned, Oh, honey, I'm already warmed up.
I didn't say anything as I softly kissed my along her inner thighs, and I heard her sigh as she opened her legs a little more.
She gasped and moaned as I kissed the front of her lace thong, which was already warm and moist.
Quietly, I slid a pocket knife from my pants, opened it up, and slipped the blade under the waistband of her panties. Elke gasped again when she felt the cool steel against her skin, and I sliced through the fabric.
After I cut the other side, her panties fell toward the ground. Catching them around her ankles, I stuffed them into my pocket and folded up my knife, putting that back into my pocket.
Honey, we can't … she started to say, quickly changing to Oh my god! as I flicked my tongue up her wet slit and over her stiff clit.
I heard her moan as I opened her legs open a little more, and I used my fingers to spread open her pussy lips.
Oh shit! Yes! she gasped when I started sucking on her clit as I flicked my finger around the wet opening to her pussy.
I continued to softly suck on her engorged clit, flicking my tongue over the tip, as I slowly slid my finger deeper into her. I then started shaking my head back and forth while I wiggled my finger along the top wall of her pussy, which by now was almost dripping with her juices.
She moaned louder, and started pushing her hips out at me as she reached down and held my head in her hands.
After a couple of minutes, I heard her let out a low, long moan, and I knew that she was getting close to cumming. I pushed my finger deep into her wet hole and popped open my mouth, releasing her clit.
Ohhh! she moaned in frustration as I stood up. I kept my finger buried inside of her, and gently rubbed her clit with my thumb. I leaned in and kissed her hard, her long skirt bunched up around my arm, as I brought her closer to her orgasm. 
She suddenly pulled her head back, and grabbed onto my arm, moaning , Oh yesss!
I pulled my hand away from her, and Elke gasped and her eyes flew open. What? Why did you stop? she asked.
I smiled at her, took her hand, and started walking out of the alley. As we reached the street, she stopped and pulled my arm. Why the hell did you stop? she asked. I was right there!
I know, I said as I smiled at her. I just wanted to have a little fun with you.
Hell, at least I let you cum, when I did that! she said, loudly.
Yeah, you did, I chuckled. Thank you, for that, by the way.
As we walked back to her place, an idea hit me. Instead of going up to her condo, I led her towards my truck.
Where are we going? she asked, still flustered.
I thought we'd go to my place tonight, I told her as I unlocked the passenger door and helped her in. Tomorrow's Sunday, and neither of us has to work, so I thought we could spend the day relaxing by the pool.
Elke had only been to my place a couple of times in the three months we had been together, and it had always been too cold to use the pool. Now, I decided was the best time to break it in.
As I climbed into my side of the truck, she smiled at me. You did, huh?
Yeah, I did, I responded. Why? Do you have a problem with that?
Not at all, she told me. Although I don't have a swimsuit at your place. 
It's just going to be us, I told her. Who needs swimsuits? Mmm. Sounds good to me, she replied as she slid over next to me while I pulled onto the street.
I put my arm around her shoulder as I drove, and my hand rested on her chest, just below her neck. She nestled her head against my shoulder, causing my hand to slide over a bit, my fingertips landing just underneath the lapel of her blouse.
I started moving my hand slightly, stroking her chest, and she snuggled in closer to me. That pushed my fingers in even more, almost to the top of her bra.
As I moved my fingertips around, her chest rose as she sighed. That feels nice, she said softly.
Why don't you take off your bra? I suggested.
Looking up at me, she smiled, sat up a little, arching her back. She reached behind herself to undo the clasp, and wiggled out of her lace bra, sliding it out of one arm hole. Smiling at me, she undid the top two buttons of her blouse.
Those were my favorite panties you ruined, you know! she said, as she nestled her head back onto my shoulder..
Laughing, I pulled them out of my pocket, and asked, Do you want them back?
They're cut up! she replied. I can't wear them anymore!
Still smiling at her, I replied, Ok, then, and tossed them out of the window, right into the bed of another pick-up truck, driving next to me. We can go shopping, and I'll buy you a new pair.
Laughing when she saw where her panties landed, she handed me her bra. These are a matching set, she told me. 
Looking down at her beautiful face, I smiled, and tossed the bra out, adding it to the thong in the back of the other truck.
I'd love to see the look on his face when he sees the back of his truck, I laughed, as I sped up and passed him. I unbuttoned the rest of her blouse as she lay her head back on my shoulder.
I felt Elke laugh, and she asked, How long until we get to your place?
About half an hour, I told her, as I turned on to the expressway.
Good, she replied. Plenty of time. She slid her head down onto my lap, and I felt her hand slide over my cock, and up to my zipper.
I felt her hand slide into my pants and wrap around my stiffening cock as I took one of her full breasts into my hand and softly started squeezing it.
Elke rolled slightly as she opened my pants and pulled my cock out, which wasn't easy, considering how hard it was getting as she held it and stroked it.
Oh my god! I moaned, as I felt her hot lips wrap around the head of my cock.
Mmm, I heard, and felt, her groan, as she started sliding her mouth down my thick, hard shaft.
At this angle, I was having a hard time reaching her tits, which by now were hanging down, so I slid my hand down her back and started stroking her ass through her skirt.
I was having a hard time staying in my lane as Elke used all of her considerable skills on me, so I knew that I had to distract myself. I reached underneath her and untied her skirt, pulling it off and dropping it on the seat. 
Moaning around my hard cock, she got up on her knees, giving me better access to her ass. When she did that, I slid my hand to her side of her leg and reached around to her still wet pussy.
Elke moaned louder and plunged her face all the way down on my shaft as I dipped my fingertip into her wet hole and then slid it up to her tight backdoor.
She kept her face down as far as she could, bobbing her head and moaning, moving her ass side to side, as I continued to spread her juices from her pussy to her asshole. 
She pulled her head up and propped it up against my chest, grabbing my cock with her hand, when I pressed my finger against her tight ass.
Ohhh, she moaned as I applied a little more pressure, rubbing more of her juices into her backdoor.
She wrapped her lips around the head of my cock again, and moaned around it while she flicked her tongue along the rim. I was only a couple of minutes from home, and hurried as much as I could.
Finally, I pulled into my driveway just as Elke started lowering her mouth down the length of my shaft again. As I pulled up to the house, I sat back and enjoyed her oral talents for a couple of minutes, before she finally stopped and looked around, asking why we had stopped.
We're here, I told her.
Well, why didn't you tell me to stop? she asked.
Because I was enjoying it too much, why do you think? I asked her.
Ok, I can understand that, she responded. She gave my rigid cock one more lick, and sat up.
Let's go inside, she said as she looked around for her skirt. I'm horny as hell, and I want to fuck.
I sighed and climbed out of the truck. As I opened her door, Elke looked down and laughed. As I went around the truck, my pants had dropped around my knees, and I was shuffling more than walking, with my stiff cock standing proud in the breeze.
As I helped her out of the truck, I slipped her blouse off of her shoulders and tossed it onto the seat. You won't be needing that while you're here, I told her, taking her hand.
We walked into the house, and I led her right up to my bedroom. I laid her down on the bed, and kissed her passionately on her lips. I then started kissing my way down the length of her body, my lips traveling along her neck, across her sensitive nipples, down her belly, until I reached her still wet pussy.
I flicked my tongue across her stiff clit a couple of times, wiggling a fingertip at the mouth of her hot pussy, and then stood.
Why don't you keep that nice and warmed up for me, while I get the lube, I told her.
Elke moaned and sighed, and as I walked over to my dresser, I saw her drop her hand to her pussy.
I watched as she slid a finger into her pussy with one hand, and rubbed her clit with the other. Placing the bottle of lube on the table next to the bed, I started stroking my hard cock as I stood at the side of bed, between her legs.
Elke moaned as we watched each other, until she finally told me, Fuck me, baby. I can't wait any more.
I smiled as I lifted her legs and placed them on my shoulders. As I slid the head of my cock up and down her wet slit, she moaned again and reached down to wrap her fingers around my shaft.
She slid my cock up until it was lined up with her wet hole, and pulled me forward. We both moaned and sighed as we felt my thick, hard cock start to slide into her hot, tight pussy.
Oh, yeah, baby! she groaned loudly. Oh, god, I needed this! Now fuck me! Fuck me good!
Holding on to her firm legs, I started to slide my pole in and out of her, changing speeds and depth every few seconds.
Ohhh yeahhh! she moaned. This is SO GOOD!
After a couple of minutes, I climbed onto the bed and rolled her onto her side, straddling one of her legs, one of her favorite positions.
Oh, yeah! she exclaimed as I started sliding the entire length of my shaft in and out of her wet hole. Fuck me baby! Fuck me!
I shifted over, so my cock was rubbing on the front wall of her pussy as I slid in and out. Oh yeah! she whimpered. That is SO GOOOOD!
It wasn't long before her breathing changed, and she started grabbing onto the sheets. Oh, baby, I'm gonna cum! she told me. Fuck me baby, make me cum! I wanna cum soo gooood!
I rolled her over a little more as I reached to the table and grabbed the bottle of lube. I dripped a little bit of lube onto her asshole and started rubbing it in with my thumb as I continued fucking her pussy.
Ohhh! she yelped, as she felt my thumb at her tight ass. Ohh yesss! That's it! Fuck meee! I'm gonna cum!
I started applying a little more pressure with my thumb as I increased my speed and started thrusting my cock in farther and harder.
Oh, yeahhh! she whined, her body beginning to glow with perspiration. She started to move her hips, rubbing her ass against my thumb.
Oh my goddd! she let out in a long, low moan. I knew that was the sign that her orgasm was building. I pushed a little harder with my thumb, and I felt it pop past the ring surrounding her tight hole.
Oh yeah! she exclaimed. Oh yeah! Oh fuck, I'm cumming! Oh my god!
I could feel her pussy and her ass tightening as I slammed my thumb and my cock into her, burying both as deep as possible.
Oh baby! Yeahhh! she moaned as her body started to shake. Oh my god! I'm cumming so gooddddd! I could feel her juices gushing from her tightening hole and flow out over my balls and her leg.
I slowly slipped my thumb from her ass, but kept my cock buried inside her pussy, as I let her body come down from her orgasm.
Soon, Elke turned her head and looked up at me. I want you in my ass, she said with a husky voice.
Are you sure? I asked her, as I slowly slid my stiff cock from her wet pussy.
Yes, she whispered. Just please be gentle.
You know I will, baby, I told her. I poured the lube into my hand and started stroking my cock, mixing it with her juices as I coated my shaft. 
When I knew that I was lubed up enough, I slid my hand to her ass and started to slide a finger into her tight hole.
Elke closed her eyes when she felt my finger slip into her ass, and she held her breath for a second. I started sliding my finger in and out, and soon added a second one. 
Mmmm, she moaned, as she began getting used to the new sensations. I opened my fingers just a bit, trying to stretch her muscles, and she moaned more.
That's nice, she whispered.
Do you think you're ready for something a little bigger? I asked, as I started fingering her ass a bit faster.
No, she replied, reaching down for my slick cock. I'm ready for something a LOT bigger.
Good, I responded. Do you want to try it on your back first, or on your belly?
I wanna be on my back, she told me. I wanna look into your eyes when you take my cherry.
Ok, I said, smiling at her. I slipped my fingers out of her ass, and she rolled onto her back, raising her legs and holding them against her chest.
I took my cock and started sliding up and down the crack of her ass, paying special attention to her tight hole. 
Her breathing quickened, and then I held my cock firmly against her virgin ass. Looking me in the eyes, she slowly nodded her head, and I leaned in, pressing my head harder against her hole.
I know that it's gonna hurt at first, but you've got to relax a little, I told her. Why don't you play with your clit?
Taking my suggestion, Elke let her legs go and slid her hand between her legs and started rubbing her button, which was bigger and harder than I had ever seen it. Soon, she was moving her hips and pushing into me.
With one hand on her hips and the other holding my cock, I pushed a little harder into her ass. I felt her muscles tighten for a second, and then relax again. 
My cockhead slid into her tight ass, and her body tightened. Elke gasped, her eyes getting big. Don't worry, baby, I told her, I'm going nice and slow.
Ok, she breathed, and continued rubbing her clit. I felt her muscles relax again, and I slowly leaned in a little more. 
Ohhh, she moaned as I slid a little more of my cock into her ass. My god, that feels so big!
Do you want me to stop? I asked her.
No! she replied. I wanna feel your big, hard cock deep inside my tight little asshole!
Smiling at her determination, I leaned in again and pushed, sliding a little more into her. Looking down, I saw that I had only pushed in about an inch and a half so far, and still had plenty to go.
I stopped as I watched her playing with her clit, and she slid a finger into her pussy. As she slid that finger, now coated with her juice, back up to her clit, I started sliding my cock back, and then pushing forward again, fucking her with very short strokes.
Mmmm, she moaned loudly, as she moved her hand faster. 
As I continued to slide my shaft back and forth, I pushed in a little deeper each time. Soon, I had a little more than half of my cock in her ass. Elke's breathing was getting heavier, and her hand was moving faster, one finger on each side of her clit now.
Are you ok? I asked.
Oh, yeah, she assured me. This is nice. I feel so full!
Good, I replied, and started pushing forward again.
I soon had about two more inches to go, and was moving a little faster, when she suddenly moaned loudly.
Oh my goddd! she wailed, and her body shook slightly. I stopped pushing, and let her relax again.
A couple of seconds later, she looked up at me. Holy shit! she exclaimed. I just had a little orgasm!
That's good, I told her.
Oh, yeah! she replied. That's real good! Are you all the way in?
Looking down, I told her, I have a little more to go yet.
Do it, she told me. Give it to me.
I slid my cock back a little, and then pushed hard, until my cock was buried deep inside her ass.
Ohhhh! she yelped, as my pubes brushed against her asscheeks. 
I stayed still, and told her, That's it baby. You've got all of it.
Oh my god! I feel so full! she breathed. Your cock feels so big in my ass!
Your ass is so tight on my cock, I told her.
She reached her hands out to mine and held on to them, as I started sliding my cock in and out again.
I pulled on her arms as I pushed my cock into her ass, and soon she started moaning and moving her hips up and down.
Ohhhh! she groaned, as I buried my cock into her again. That's so good!
You like having your ass fucked? I asked her.
Oh yeah! she told me. Fuck my ass, baby! Make me cum with your cock in my tight ass!
I started fucking her faster, taking long strokes. She let go of one of my hands and started sliding her fingers over her clit again. 
Oh, yeah! That's SO GOOD! she exclaimed as I began moving faster. She slid two fingers into her pussy, which was flowing with her juices, and rubbed her clit with the heel of her hand.
After a couple of minutes, she planted her feet on the bed and was raising her hips to meet my thrusts. As we built up a rhythm, she started moaning louder.
Oh my goddd! she wailed. I'm gonna cum! Oh, yeah baby! I'm gonna cum with your cock in my ass!
Yeah, baby, I encouraged her. Cum for me. I wanna feel your tight little ass squeeze my cock as you cum! 
Oh my god! Yes! she exclaimed seconds later, her body starting to shake. I'm cumming! Oh my god! I'm cumming! Yes!
I held still as her orgasm shook her body, and I saw a gush of pussy juice squirt out of her, soaking my pubes, flowing over my shaft and down her asscheeks.
Soon, after her body stopped shaking, Elke opened her eyes and looked at me. Holy shit! she exclaimed. That was intense! I don't think I've ever cum like that!
Do you want to roll over? I asked, still holding her hips.
Oh yeah! she responded.
I pulled my hard cock out of her ass with a pop, and she immediately rolled over. Do you want me on my knees, or my belly? she asked, looking over her shoulder.
However you want it, I told her.
She lay flat on her stomach and reached around to spread open her cheeks. Ok, baby, give me that big cock of yours again.
I climbed on behind her, straddling her legs, and lined my cock back up with her opened ass. I squirted a little more lube onto her hole, and she moaned at the feeling. As I pressed forward, my cock slid right back in, and I was soon buried dep in her ass, with my pubes brushing against her asscheeks.
Oh yes! she hissed, as I moved my hips sideways. 
I leaned into her, and softly kissed the back of her neck. You like this? I asked softly into her ear.
Oh yeah! she told me. I want you to fuck me now. Fuck my ass!
I pushed my body away from hers, and started sliding my cock in and out of her tight backdoor.
Ohhh! she moaned, as I started picking up a little speed.
It wasn't long before she started raising her hips, meeting my thrusts. On one push back, she slid her hand underneath her body, and started rubbing her clit again.
Oh fuck me, baby! she moaned. Fuck my tight ass!
Oh yeah! I moaned back, as I felt her hand slide further underneath her body and brush against my balls. Your ass feels so good!
I felt her fingers slide into her pussy as we continued matching thrusts, and her moaning increased.
Oh yeah! This feels SO GOOD! she gasped as she buried her fingers deep inside her wet pussy and I pushed my cock as far in as I could.
I could feel her fingers wiggle around in her pussy through the thin wall as I stroked my cock in and out. Elke kept moaning and gasping as I fucked her tight ass, and soon her body started to shake again.
Ohhh yeahhh! I'mm cummming againnn! she started moaning.
I could feel her as muscles clamping down on my cock, and I thrust forward, burying myself deep as she came again.
The spasming muscles almost felt like they were milking my cock as Elke's orgasm swept over her body.
Oh baby! I moaned. You're gonna make me cum, too!
Elke started thrusting her ass back at me, and exclaimed, Oh yeah! Cum in my ass! Come on baby! Cum in me!
I started taking full strokes with my cock again, thrusting forward as I felt my own orgasm speeding towards me. Finally, I couldn't hold back anymore, and my balls started to tighten.
Oh yeah! I yelled, as I slammed forward, and felt my cock explode deep into her ass.
Ohhh! she exclaimed. Ohh yesssss!
Her body shook again, and both hands grabbed onto the sheets. Oh my goddd! she moaned as another orgasm raked her body.
I stopped moving, keeping my cock buried in her ass, as I felt it continue to spurt out the remains of my load. Finally, my shaft started to soften, and I slid it from her still tight ass as I collapsed onto her back.
Holy shit! I breathed into her ear as I caught my breath. That was fucking incredible!
As I rolled off of her back, Elke moaned and whispered, That was better than I ever could have imagined!
I'm glad you liked it, I told her as I leaned in to kiss her.
Oh yeah! she said as she kissed me. Now I wanna see how it is when I'm not drunk!
I can't wait to see how my other fantasies come true! she whispered as I wrapped my arm around her shoulder, and we drifted off to sleep.
To look at me or know me socially, one would never guess what an exceptional lover I can be. I am the big brother to most women whom would never consider a night of sexual playtime with me. One such friend decided to be different one night and this is that story.
Stacey and I had been close friends for years and often shared personal stories with one another. After many failed relationships with men over those years, she decided to experiment with a woman. Ultimately she has now become gay and has sworn off all men.
We met up one night at our local hangout and began discussing my latest hook up and how much she was enjoying me. Her curiosity got the best of her and she wanted to know the details of what made me think I was so good. She asked If I had a huge cock or If I had hours of stamina. My reply to both was a simple no. She pushed further until I admitted it is all in the foreplay. It's what you do before hand that makes you transform yourself from a good lover to a great one.
After a few drinks, I think her pondering got the best of her and she asked me if I would perform my tactics on her and let her be the judge. She said we would not actually fuck unless I was all what I had claimed to be. I had wanted her for years and jumped at the chance. We drove to her apartment, and I had told her that we were going to do this my way. She agreed and asked me what I wanted to do to start. I told her to undress and lie on her belly on the bed and just enjoy herself.
After we both undressed, she lied down as instructed and I went over to her beautiful naked body. I started by caressing her shoulders and gently kissing her ears and neck. She giggled lightly as it tickled her for me to kiss her earlobes. I began light kisses with lighter tongue flicks slowly left and right and down her back until reaching her ass. I kissed and licked each cheek all over, and then running my tongue ever so slowly up and down the crack of her ass being very careful not to part her cheeks exposing her asshole. I continued down one leg pausing and paying close attention to that soft spot behind the knee. Licking that spot started to get a rise out of her as she gasped lightly. Working my way down the back of her calf I came to her foot which I rubbed as I sucked on her ankle and heel. 
After repeating myself in reverse, coming up the other leg, I reached that beautiful ass once again. I lifted her ass high in the air up on her knees and could see her wetness from almost 2 feet away. I had completed stage one successfully by getting her nice and hot. It was time for stage two. Most women have never experienced what I was about to do, and when they do for the first time, they usually cum right away. This was going to be the case here. 
I started massaging her clit with my thumb and kissing her ass cheeks at the same time. Stacey responded by moaning and whispering to me that I was indeed pretty good. I told her she hadn't seen anything yet. The kisses to her ass turned to licking. Without warning I placed my tongue right on her tiny pink asshole and began licking up then down the entire length of her ass crack. She gasped and whispered my name in total ecstasy. I inserted my thumb into her pussy and worked it slowly in and out as I licked her ass. In one thrust I buried my tongue into her anus as deep as I could while working her pussy with my thumb.
After about 20 minutes of this I instructed her to roll over onto her back. Instantly I pushed her legs back and began making total love to her pussy and asshole using only my tongue and my nose…that's what I said, my nose, my secret weapon.
As I slide up and down her crack, I make sure the tip of my nose grazes the clit while my tongue is in her asshole. She reached down and grabbed my head and began rocking her hips back and forth rubbing her hot wetness all over my face. I kept licking and plunging her holes with my tongue and asked her if she was ready to cum now.
I put my index finger into her pussy and curled it up like you do when motioning someone to come closer, while licking her asshole furiously. The fingering motion was stimulating the G-spot and I felt her starting to cum. She arched her back and yelled out loudly pronouncing her orgasms beginning and I cupped her clit in my mouth, sucking and licking it. She bucked and bucked up and down as I held on to both of her thighs and kept on sucking until her explosion was over. I lapped up the rest of her wetness, swallowing every drop.
Stacey has invited me many times to join her and her lover after that night. She let me fuck her by the way and it was great for me too. I just get off by licking a woman's body, and I must be pretty good at it if a lesbian couple invites me for fun.
I remember the first time I saw someone getting fucked in the ass. I stumbled across one of my brother's porn videos one day. My curiosity got the better of me and I decided to look at it. It looked so painful, yet she looked like she was enjoying it. I was shocked, turned on, and embarrased all at the same time. I became hooked, and soon watching his dirty videos became my guilty pleasure, and especially the anal scenes. It got to to the point where I wouldn't even watch straight sex, I just skipped right to the anal. As I watched the scenes, I would finger my ass, too afraid that I might actually enjoy myself. After all, I was only sixteen. As I got older, I worked my way up to putting my finger in my ass, and then dildos of varying sizes. Still, I was afraid to let anyone pop my anal cherry, although I liked to fantasize about it with strangers online. Then I met a man online. His name was Thomas. He was a police officer, and he was much older than me(I'm nineteen). We met in a chat room. Soon we were having our own private conversation. First we talked small talk, like, What do you do for a living? How old are you? Where do you live? How tall are you? How much do you weigh? What ethnicity are you? But I was feeling bold, and so I asked him bluntly, So, have you ever fucked a girl in the ass? 
All the time, he replied.
Tell me about it, I begged.
Why? Do you want to be fucked in the ass?
I had to pause for a moment. In the course of conversation it was discovered that we live only hours away from each other. I knew what this was leading to. If I told him yes, he would want to arrange a meeting. Was I really ready for that?
Yes, I do. I'd really like that. I've been curious for a while--
Maybe we should meet. Why don't you take the train to my house?
I agreed. He gave me his address and phone number and it was agreed that I would come to his house the very next Saturday. I couldn't believe what I was getting into. Still, I was excited and chose to wear a skirt with no panties. The whole train ride I was terribly nervous and as I arrived at his apartment, my nerves were jumping. I rang his doorbell. He answered right away. I took a quick appraisal of his looks. I had seen his picture, and he was even more handsome than what I had thought. He was 5'11, had dark brown hair and eyes. He was very muscular, on account of his work. He towered over my tiny 4'11, 105 lb frame.
Hi. My voice squeaked. He didn't say anything in reply, he just caressed my face softly, then placed his hand firmly on the back of my neck. He pushed me toward him roughly and kissed me deeply. He was a little rough with me, but I liked it. He shut the door behind me. 
Are you ready to play? Well, that was quick. I put my bag down and he picked me up. I yelped a little and wrapped my legs around his body. I could already feel his erection. He wasted little time in setting me down on the countertop. He lifted my skirt and placed his hands on my thighs, pushing them apart. I was already wet, and he slid two fingers inside me easily. 
Oh, I moaned. It felt good. He continued to work his fingers in and out of me, and he lowered his head and licked the top of my clit. I moaned louder. I began to undress him. I unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his hairy, manly chest. Then I began to undo his belt buckle. His pants fell to the floor. I pulled down his boxer briefs and almost jumped. His cock was bigger than any I had ever seen before. At that point he stopped fingering me and grabbed my hair, pulling my head slightly back. He looked straight into my eyes. It was like I lost my will, and all I could do was look into his eyes as he helped me off the countertop and onto the floor. I got on my knees and began to suck his cock. His breathing grew more labored but he kept his hold on my hair as I sucked his cock. Occasionally I would take it out of his mouth to lick and suck on his balls, and I marveled at how huge it got. Then he took one hand off my hair and lifted my skirt with it. He sucked on his finger and then slid it into my ass. I stiffened, nervous at the intrusion, but soon I relaxed and he worked his finger in and out of my ass. I used my hands to spread my ass for him. Then he said, Now I'm going to fuck your tight virgin ass hard. You'll be begging me for more by the time I'm done with you. 
He stood, and I crouched on all fours so he could fuck me from behind. I'd been thinking about this for three years and it was finally happening. His cock was wet from my saliva, but I wondered if that was going to be enough. I watched gratefully as he produced a tube of Vaseline from one of the drawers, coated his finger with it, and slid it into my ass.
You're teasing me. Please don't tease me. Come on, fuck me now. Please fuck me. Fuck me hard in my ass. I want it, please, give it to me. Don't make me wait any longer--
As I said that he pushed the head of his cock into my ass. Oh, shit! I exclaimed, as the rest went in in one fluid motion. My eyes popped wide open. He grabbed my hips, and started fucking me slowly and smoothly. He wasn't going in too deep, which was good for that moment because my ass felt like it was on fire. Slowly, though,that burning became a powerful lust, and just like he had said, I started begging him to fuck me harder. He complied, burying his fat cock to the hilt in my tight little ass. I screamed, and now he was fucking me faster and deeper. He pounded my ass unmercifully! I started fingering my pussy again, screaming, Oh, fuck my ass hard! Fuck that ass! Fuck me! Fuck me! Oh, shit! I looked back at him and I could tell by his expression that he was going to come. 
Come in my mouth, please, come in my mouth. I want it! I licked my lips. He continued to fuck my ass hard for a few minutes more, then he pulled out of me and thrust his cock in my face. I licked his balls and squeezed them, and he promptly came. I thought I'd choke, but I caught it all on my tongue. It dripped out of my mouth and on to my chin, and I swallowed every last little drop. It was the most pleasurable, yet painful thing I have ever experienced. 
I have more in store for you my precious. Rest well… 
More??? What more could he be talking about???
To be continued…
Walking up and down the aisles of the grocery store, I hoped I wasn't forgetting everything on the list I'd left hanging on the refrigerator door, like an idiot. I figured I could be forgiven, though, because I couldn't keep my mind off the evening ahead. Tom had promised it would be a night I wouldn't forget for a long, long time, if ever. When he had said this, the look he leveled on me had been blatantly sexual, shocking me because of its unexpectedness. The rest of the night at work had passed in a blur.
Tom was a bartender at the same sports bar where I worked in this small, southern town on the Gulf of Mexico. I was in my fifth year of college and figured at the rate I was going, I had about three more to go before I finished. I liked my job, the people I came in contact with every night, and the people I worked with. A degree in business didn't appeal that much to me, but I felt the need to finish, figuring it would come in handy someday when I bought my own restaurant/bar. How that dream would ever come true was beyond me, but I had my goals and wasn't about to give them up. 
When Tom invited me to come to his house for a small get-together with some friends, as I said, I had been a little surprised, to say the least. We'd been carrying on a flirtation with each other for quite awhile, but it had never progressed beyond the workplace. I had been eyeing Tom for a long time, but didn't want to make the first move. How humiliating would that be if he turned me down and I had to keep working with him? The fact that he had asked me over, and made it so clear that more would be involved than just dinner, had made me a mindless idiot all day long.
Over time, I'd picked up on snippets of conversations from a few regulars at the bar that made me believe there was quite a bit of sex involved at Tom's get-togethers. Well, I could sure use some of that, it had been a long time since I'd been with another person, in fact, it had been well over a year. Between work and school, the hours I kept made it hard to meet new people or develop any sort of relationship, so I'd almost given up hope of ever finding that perfect man. 
As I wandered through the produce section, the few men who were shopping paused to take a second look at me. I was almost 5'5 and knew my lean body didn't have an ounce of fat on it, thanks to the hard work I did. I'm proud of my tight ass, and while my breasts aren't that large, they definitely will fill a man's hands. I've been told I'm good looking, and am used to being looked at, and in a town of this size, I know most of those men doing the looking. I like to go bra-less, but usually remember to wear one when going to the grocery store. Those frozen food aisles make it a necessity. Well, being distracted as I was on this particular day, I hadn't worn one. So of course my nipples were hard and showing through my t-shirt. I'm not an exhibitionist, and was embarrassed enough to try to cover them by pulling my hair over my shoulders. They rubbed against the cotton fabric, already sensitive from the thoughts running through my head.
Finishing up quickly, I smiled at the clerk as she rang up my purchases, thanked the bagger, and headed out the double doors into the oppressive heat of the early August afternoon. Within moments, sweat replaced the goose-bumps. Thankfully, the air conditioning in my ten-year old car still blasted out cold air. Unfortunately, by the time I reached home, it was just beginning to cool, and I knew I was more than ready for a nice, cool shower. 
Walking in the door of my small apartment, I dropped my keys and purse on the table, the perishables in the refrigerator and everything else on the counter, then headed straight to the bathroom and the shower. 
Turning the water on cool, I let it cool down my overheated body before finally picking up the soap to lather myself. As I washed, my hands lingered on my breasts, squeezing and kneading them enough to send a sharp ache down through my body. I imagined Tom's hands on me as I rubbed my nipples hard a few times before moving lower. Spreading my labia with one hand, I used the soap to wash carefully in every crack and crevice. My hands explored, one finger finding its way inside while with the other hand, I found my nub and squeezed and rubbed and manipulated until I was ready to cum. Hovering on the brink, I forced myself to stop, saving that particular reward until later that evening. 
One night at work, I had overheard Tom talking to another bartender about a woman he obviously knew well. He didn't realize I was listening as he described her clean-shaven pussy and how that was such a huge turn-on to him. Replaying that conversation in my mind, I spent extra time doing the same to myself. I was a little embarrassed by the way I looked when I was done, but hopefully Tom would be turned on when he saw it, as I was convinced he would at some point tonight.
Shower finished, clean-shaven, makeup on, and horny as all get out, I threw on a sundress with no bra, a skimpy thong underneath, and my newest pair of high-heeled sandals, better known as Fuck Me sandals. I grabbed up keys and purse and headed out the door before I could change my mind. I could feel the thong rub against my hairless skin in a way I wasn't used to, heightening my sensitivity. Nervousness coursed through me at what I was about to do, but I was determined to let my hair down and have some fun. The thought of getting down and dirty with Tom was enough to keep me from running back inside.
Believe me, I am not normally over-sexed. But this man was drop dead gorgeous, he had a fantastic body, and I've worked in close quarters with him for the last few years, and to top that all off, I haven't had any real relief for way too long. I don't consider getting myself off as real relief. And there is definitely a sexual chemistry between the two of us. We have just never explored it.
Tom's house was just a short distance away and overlooked the beach. It only took me a few minutes to drive there, and as I pulled in, I realized no other cars had arrived yet, even though I was sure I wasn't early. Shrugging my shoulders, I hopped out of the car and made my way up the flagstone walk to the front door. I had never been here before and was pleasantly surprised by the charm of the cottage. Before I had time to look around, though, Tom opened the door, a drink held in one hand, the other ushering me inside. He leaned over and placed a light peck on my cheek.
I glanced around, expecting to see a typical guy's place. Surprisingly, it was nothing of the sort. The look was definitely tropical, and when I thought about it, it suited Tom perfectly. He was definitely an island type of guy with his sun-bleached hair, deep tan, khaki shorts, white polo shirt and bare feet. I'm sure he got a lot of that tan sitting outside on his lanai, or down on the beach just a stone's throw away. I had to wonder if he had tan lines…
Come on in, we have a lot to do to get you ready for tonight. Pam was supposed to come, too, but just called and said she's been sick in bed for the last two days. So you're it, darling…the sole entertainment for the evening! Tom grinned at me, placing a hand on my back and steering me forward through the house.
I was too stunned by this announcement to utter a word. I was the sole entertainment for the evening? What was Tom talking about? I hesitated, but a drink appeared in my one hand, and grabbing the other, he led me into the center of the living room. He stopped and touched me lightly on the chin, turning my face to look directly into his. His eyes were a deep blue, and seemed to look deep down into my soul, reading my uncertainty.
How long have you known me, Ann?
I don't know, three years?
At least, and in that time, have I ever done anything that would make you think you can't trust me?
I thought back over the time I'd known him and had to admit that Tom was the type of person you could trust implicitly, at work and beyond. I shook my head.
So, you know you can trust me, right?
This time I nodded my head in agreement.
Some things are going to happen tonight he continued, that I'm sure you've never taken part in before. But I want you to keep an open mind, explore your sexuality, and most importantly, trust me. 
I'm pretty sure this is going to be your first time with more than one man, but I can assure you, you will love it and by night's end, will want to do it again. Tom looked at me confidently, much more sure of me than I was myself. 
What exactly are you asking of me, Tom? I was ready to bolt for the door, beginning to see that this might not be about just the two of us.
Do you want me to be completely honest and upfront?
Completely, I replied, although I suspect I wasn't being completely honest with myself on that one.
In about an hour, five other men are going to walk through that door. Your job will be to please every one of us over the course of the evening, in whatever way we so choose. No one will hurt you, and I can guarantee you will enjoy yourself, if you allow yourself to let loose. I've watched you for a long time, and I'm confident enough in my ability to judge a person to know that you will enjoy this, even if you don't believe it right now.
Uh oh, I thought to myself, this is so NOT what I signed on for. I couldn't believe he would think I wanted to do this! But even as the thought entered my head, I felt a strange sensation course through me and my skimpy thongs suddenly became very, very wet.
I decided then and there that it was definitely in my best interests to leave, but Tom reached out and lightly encircled my arm with his large hand, pulling me close to him. His other hand brushed over the curve of my breast, and naturally my nipples couldn't have cared less what I was thinking as they became hard and strained against the flimsy material covering them. Pulling down the straps of my sundress, one at a time, he tugged the garment down over my shoulders, then freeing my breasts he leaned over and began suckling on first one, then the other. As his tongue circled round an erect nipple, he gently bit down, sending a fiery surge coursing through my body. I could hear myself moaning as I let my head fall back, shamelessly pressing my breasts up towards him, silently begging for more, all thoughts of leaving gone for the moment. 
Pulling his head back, Tom smiled as he pulled my dress the rest of the way down, allowing it to fall around my ankles. As his fingers dipped underneath the thong, he felt the smoothness of my pussy.
Nice he murmured, pulling them down farther. Let me see all of you. 
He took a step back as I carefully removed my thong and stepped out of the pile of clothing. I was a little embarrassed to be completely naked, except for my high-heeled sandals, but not ashamed of my body. Tom stood in silent admiration, but he didn't touch me again, even though I knew he could see me pleading with my eyes for him to finish what he had just started. He had played me perfectly, I thought, just enough to make sure I was desperate for more.
Come on, let me give you a tour of the place.
I reached down to pick up my clothes, but stopped when he said,
Just leave those there,.
I looked at him in disbelief. 
Are you crazy? Tom I'm naked.
And your point would be? Believe me, Ann, you won't be needing them the rest of the night, so you might as well get comfortable now. Come on, I want to show you everything. He ignored my dismay and grabbing my hand, pulled me along with him.
Like a little kid showing off his newest toys, Tom led me into the guest room where his computer equipment was set up, to the master bedroom with the plasma TV hanging on the wall opposite his bed, and all the different remotes that worked too many things for me to ever figure out, to the shower with heads sticking out from different sides and heights, and to the tub with too many jets to count in his master bath.
Believe me, you're going to love those jets someday. He smirked as if he knew something I didn't.
I refused to answer, so he moved back to the bedroom and the sliding doors that opened onto the lanai. He walked outside, clearly expecting me to follow, but there was no way I was stepping outside without a stitch of clothes on.
Tom, we can get arrested if I walk out there.
There's no one out there to see you! Look. With a sharp tug, he pulled me out the door into the relentless sunshine. I felt its warmth immediately soaking into my skin, especially those parts that don't normally see the sun. If I was sure no one was watching I would have stretched like a cat, but I wasn't convinced.
Look around, do you see anyone?
I had to admit, I couldn't see anything or anyone on either side, mainly because of the thick ficus hedge which ran the length of the property on both sides, and the beach was empty as far as I could see.
Don't be so nervous. 
That's really easy for you to say, Tom. You're not the one standing here with nothing on. Can I please go put some clothes back on?
Absolutely not. He reached out and grabbed one of my breasts in his hand, leaning over he began to tease and nibble, sending a shiver up my back. His tongue licked repeatedly until the soft skin was wetly glistening, and of course I stood there unable to move. Why would you ever want to cover up this body? If you lived with me, you would never wear clothes from the moment you walked in that front door until the moment you left.
Thank God I don't, then. I replied.
He smacked me on the bottom, enough that it stung and I was sure left a handprint.
Ouch!
You deserved that. With a grin, he relented and drew me back inside. 
Come over here. We moved into the kitchen, which was shaped like a galley, long and narrow, with one side open to the living room, the other with a large window overlooking the side yard. Granite countertops ran each length, white cabinets with glass fronts up above, truly a cook's dream kitchen. I looked around in appreciation, more at home here than with the electronic equipment.
He asked once again, Ann, do you trust me?
Knowing I probably wasn't going to like what came next, I replied a little hesitantly, Yes.
Okay, I want you to bend over the counter for me. He pressed on my back, urging me down.
No way! 
Come on, you're going to like it. He was pretty convincing, but then again, he sort of had the upper hand here.
Tom, I really am beginning to feel like a slut. This is just not me. I don't strip for guys I've dated for awhile, much less a co-worker who I've never gone out with.
Did you ever think that might be your problem? You're a little too uptight. I hardly think you're a slut, either. Do I want to get in your pants? Absolutely. And since you don't have any pants on, I don't think it's going to be too hard. His smug grin only proved how confident he was in convincing me to go along with his plan. And I promise to respect you in the morning.
I just looked at him and shook my head.
Darling, not a single person will ever know what went on between these walls. Not a one of us ever kisses and tells. What we do, stays here. We all let go and allow our more basic instincts to rule for awhile. And yours are telling you that you like this.
I resisted at first, then decided what the hell. What was the worst that could happen? Tom had promised I wouldn't be hurt, and had even said I would want more of whatever it was I was going to get tonight. Well, let's find out, I thought to myself. I had come this far, hadn't I? In the back of my mind it shocked me to realize I wanted this, too. I was beginning to discover something about myself that I wasn't sure was a good thing. Wouldn't any normal female be running for the hills by now?
Let me finish my drink first, okay? I downed my rum & coke in one gulp, set the glass down and then bent completely over, my breasts smashed against the cool countertop, my ass sticking up in the air for the entire world to see, if indeed the entire world wanted to look. As it was, knowing that it was just Tom made me almost cum with no help at all.
Ahhh, I knew your ass looked good in shorts, but this is absolutely beautiful. 
I felt his hands moving over me, lightly edging down my thighs and back up again. He squeezed both cheeks in his hands, massaging them gently, then harder as he pulled them apart and exposed my hole to his view. I whimpered, but didn't move. Warmth from his breath brushed across me and I felt his wet tongue rim me. It moved in slow circles around the outer edge, dipping in and out just enough to tease. This time when I groaned, I did try to move, but he held me tight as his tongue suddenly pushed harder at the entrance to my ass. I tried to push back, suddenly wanting it more than I thought possible. I felt the wetness of his saliva mixing with my own juices to begin trickling down my inner thighs. He continued to fuck my ass with his tongue, until to my dismay, he retreated, but then made up for it by licking his way down to my pussy. His tongue played games with my clit, sucking on it, flicking it back and forth before nipping at it with his teeth. I felt an orgasm building to an intensity I'd never felt before, and when I felt a finger gently pushing its was into my ass, I fell over the edge, shaking and trembling with the effects of the most incredible orgasm I had ever experienced in my entire life. I could barely stand, my legs were shaking so much.
Okay, I'll do anything. I whispered, As long as you promise more of those.
I heard his laughter as I started to rise, but his hand held me firmly in place.
Not so fast, we're not done here. He pinched my clit one more time, sending aftershocks rippling through me. Then as he moved away, I heard a drawer being opened and the sound of running water from the sink.
Remember when I said I needed to get you ready for tonight? Without waiting for a response, he continued on, here's where we start.
After what seemed a long time, I felt the tip of his finger against the entrance to my asshole again. I could feel him rubbing a lubricant into and around it, his finger sliding gently in and out. My muscles grabbed at his finger, tightening around it. I heard his soft laughter as he removed the finger and replaced it with something harder and larger. I was confused, I knew it wasn't his cock, he was still fully clothed. Which I might say is pretty humiliating when you picture the two of us and what we were doing.
Whatever it was, I felt it pushing further into me. It slipped past my sphincter muscle with little difficulty, I was well-lubed and it wasn't that large. I suddenly felt a peculiar warmth spreading through my bowels, filling me. I tried to jerk away from it, but Tom's large hand on my back held me firmly in place. Try as I might, I couldn't get away from the strange sensation flooding through me.
What are you doing? I demanded.
You're getting an enema, and believe me, you will appreciate it before the night's over. You need to be clean inside and out. A lot of fluids will be in here before the end of the night, and you really don't want anything else coming back out along with them.
I suddenly felt more humiliated than I had ever felt before in my entire life. Here I was, ass sticking up high in the air, in the kitchen of a man I had foolishly hoped to build some sort of relationship with, and he was giving me an enema in preparation for what was obviously going to be a very long night.
I need another drink. I begged. And I lied about doing anything. I don't want to do this.
Relax, you'll be fine. He soothingly stroked his hand along my back as he continued slowly filling my rectum with the warm liquid. One of his legs pushed between mine, spreading them farther apart. I heard the sound of his zipper being lowered and soon felt the head of his cock pushing against my pussy, sliding in almost too easily through the wetness I was generating.
The overload of sensations, the humiliation, the unexpected desire, the embarrassment, the intensely full feeling in my ass, his cock starting to move back and forth in me, brought me quickly to the edge of another bone-shattering climax. I actually tried to push my ass farther up in the air to meet each one of his thrusts. I heard Tom let out a groan of pleasure, and at the sound, I tumbled over the edge into a deep abyss, wave after wave of pleasure rolling over me. My sphincter muscles tried desperately to eject the tube in my ass with each spasm, but Tom held it tightly in place as he began to pound into me, and within moments I felt him begin to shudder as he ejaculated deep inside of me.
Wow, was all either one of us could get out for a few moments. Silence was only broken by our gasps as his head rested next to mine, his body pressing me into the countertop. I could have stayed that way forever, but a more pressing matter was presenting itself.
Um, Tom, I really need to go to the bathroom now. There was no way I could relax anymore as the urge to go was so strong I wasn't sure I could make it out of the kitchen, much less to the bathroom. I felt him pull out first his cock, and then the tube before being shoved quickly in the direction of the door to his bedroom. 
When you're done, take a shower and get cleaned up again. I'll have a drink waiting for you when you come out.
Twenty minutes and a second shower later, in which my hands left my body alone this time, I emerged from the bedroom, wrapped in a towel, with new determination.
Tom, I just can't do this, I said. I had been doing some serious thinking while I was behind closed doors. In my humiliation, I didn't even want to come back out and face him, but since he had my clothes, purse and car keys, I could hardly climb out the window and make my escape. I looked around for my things, but didn't see them anywhere.
Yes, you can. Tom had been lounging on the sofa while he waited for me. As he spoke, he walked into the kitchen to meet me and pulled me into his arms. He held me close for a few moments, caressing my back and reassuring me with whispered words that everything was fine. As the tension in me started to ease, my arms made their way around his neck, pulling his head down to meet mine. Our lips met tentatively at first. He nibbled on the corners, then sneaked his tongue into my mouth and began a very thorough exploration. The pounding in my ears must have been from my heart, although I couldn't be sure. I hung on for dear life, and allowed my tongue to play with his. 
Before I realized it, the towel was gone and his hands were roaming up and down the length of my back, moving down so he could cup my bottom and pull me tight against his growing erection. He pulled away, giving me one last quick kiss on the forehead before drawing me into the living room. He dropped onto the couch and rather than letting me sit down beside him, he pushed me towards the floor.
Relax. Sit right here. He pointed to the floor next to his legs, and without a question, I dropped to the ground, curling my legs up underneath me, because I was pretty sure I couldn't stand much longer. I rested my head on the seat of the sofa and looked up at him. The reality of the night ahead came crashing back down as he began to speak.
The guys will arrive soon. As I said earlier, your job is to give them anything they want, all night long. As they come in the door, you will greet them, bring them each a drink, and then give them a blowjob.
My eyes widened. What? How many?
Five are coming. Including me, that makes six in total. A lascivious grin appeared on his face.
 You can start on me now, and since I already have a drink and you've already greeted me quite nicely, you can ignore those parts. Which really just leaves one thing for you to do at the moment. He smiled and leaned back on the couch, entwining his fingers behind his head and obviously waiting for me to begin.
I just sat there, not quite believing him.
He pulled his arm forward and looked at the watch on his wrist.
You have exactly 22 minutes to get me off again before anyone else arrives. Considering you just made me cum less than 25 minutes ago, you're probably going to need every one of those minutes to do it again.
Well, gosh, when you put it that way, so nice and romantic… I leaned over and unzipped him. Reaching in the tight space, my hand closed around his thick and very hard cock. It jumped as I ran my fingers over the head, and a few drops of pre-cum were already visible. That certainly didn't take long, I thought. He raised his hips as I tugged the shorts down to give me more room.
Pulling his cock gently out, I leaned forward, kissed the tip, and tasted myself on him from earlier. I looked up and met Tom's eyes. He was panting softly, and reached out to run his hand through my hair. He tugged my head back down, and I parted my lips to allow his cock to slide into my waiting mouth. I explored the roundness of the head. My head moved up and down rhythmically as I ran my tongue up and down each side of his shaft, wetting it with each stroke, cleaning him from our last encounter. Once satisfied that nothing remained, my lips closed around his head and I began to suck, pulling him deeper and deeper into my mouth with each advance. 
His cock was throbbing and I knew he would cum before long, so I stopped moving and just held him in my mouth, letting my tongue flick back and forth. I looked up to see him watching intently. 
Suck on my balls. His voice had turned husky with desire. 
I turned my attention lower. His balls were heavy and full, and thankfully clean-shaven. I let my tongue explore them, feeling the ridge underneath, before gently taking one into my mouth. My tongue rolled over and around it, before moving on to the other. Slowly, slowly, I opened my mouth wide enough to take them both in together, sucking ever so gently.
A violent shudder ran through him, and he kept his hands on the back of my head, not allowing me to move for a few moments. When he gained control of himself, he grabbed a handful of hair and tugged my head back; as his balls slipped out, he aimed his cock at my mouth, ramming it in as he groaned loudly. His hips bucked as I felt his hot cum explode in the back of my throat. My gag reflex kicked in, but I forced myself not to give in to the urge. He slowly quieted, but wouldn't let go of my hair wrapped around his fists. 
His pubic hairs tickled my nose, my face was buried in his crotch. I looked up at him from where I was and watched as his eyes opened. His cum filled my mouth and I desperately needed to do something with it. 
Swallow he whispered. All of it. It was hard to do with his cock still in my mouth, but he wouldn't let me go until I had taken every last drop. When I was done, he removed his hands from my hair and pulled me up into his lap. 
That was as fantastic as I knew it would be. Your lips are magical, he praised me and idiot that I am, I ate it up, proud of my new-found cock-sucking abilities. He stroked my body, his hands running up and down, stopping to tease in strategic places and then moving on again to other sensitive places. First a nipple was rubbed between his fingers, then a flick against my clit, a gentle squeeze of my other breast, a finger dipped into my pussy. I was squirming like crazy, coming to life again and wondering if I could actually have three orgasms in such a short period of time.
Before I got the chance to find out, Tom sat up and ran his hands through his hair, then closed up his zipper and belt.
Wow, this is going to be a great night, I can tell already. He grinned lazily over at me. I have one more surprise for you, though. Remember, these men who are coming here are all my good friends, and they are good men, just looking for a little fun without anyone getting hurt in the process. They aren't interested in picking up women in bars for a one-nighter, and some might already be in relationships. We all keep our mouths shut, no one outside of these walls will know what happens here tonight, and every one of them, including me, will make sure no one ever hurts you…you will, in effect, belong to all of us. It will be like having six big brothers to watch out for you, only we won't treat you like brothers. He laughed at that thought. You will be ours for the night.
I was wondering what the next surprise might be, and didn't have to wait long to find out. He pulled me up from my comfortable position on the couch and laid me over his lap, ass once again sticking up in the air. 
I love the sight of you bent over me like this, so exposed and vulnerable. His hands ran back and forth across my ass, gently squeezing and kneading my cheeks. I can think of so many things we could do if we had the time right now.
Are you an ass man? I jokingly asked.
You bet, and I've wanted yours for a long time.
Why didn't you ever say anything? I've enjoyed looking at yours, too.
Just waiting for the right time, I guess.
Definitely feeling at a disadvantage being bent over his knees, I just had to ask what we were doing now.
Rather than answer, out of the corner of my eye I could see Tom reach over to the end table, coming back with a tube of lubrication and a strangely shaped object in his hand.
Please tell me that's not what I think it is. I begged.
Well, since I don't know what you think it is, how am I supposed to answer that? How about if you just put your head down and relax?
Yeah, right.
I did as I was told, though and laid my head on the edge of the seat, my one arm hanging down, so I wrapped it around his leg to anchor me. His fingers spread my cheeks apart, exposing me completely. He placed the end of the tube right into the tip of my asshole and squeezed. I felt the cold gel and then his fingers rubbing it around the edges. One finger slipped inside and pumped in and out a few times before a second and then a third joined it, stretching my muscles gently and making sure the lube worked its way in. I couldn't help but moan in pleasure. 
See, you like it, don't you babe?
Yes. I panted. My breathing was speeding up and I knew another orgasm was waiting in the wings.
After a few minutes of being thoroughly finger-fucked, he replaced them with what I just knew was a very large butt plug. He pushed it against my opening, slowly inserting it deeper and deeper. I found myself pushing back against it, liking the feel of it. This was virgin territory, but rather than be afraid, I seemed to want more. It stretched me wider and wider, and I began groaning from the mixture of pain and pleasure. His three fingers were nothing compared to this.
Relax, it's almost in, he soothed, one hand stroking my back.
At that moment, the largest part of it slipped past my tight sphincter and embedded itself deep within. I closed tightly around the end of it, feeling it filling me.
It's called a butt plug, and it will stretch you and get you ready for later on, Tom explained as he wiggled it around, twisting and turning it, seeing what reaction he'd get out of me.
Stop! I cried.
His hand landed sharply on my bare ass, stinging and certainly leaving a red handprint.
Ahhh, what a beautiful sight. Tom said as he rubbed the spot lightly. Now, stand up and see how it feels when you walk around. 
I pushed myself up off his lap, then tried to take a few steps away from the couch, but the sensation of having my ass filled sent an electric shock through my body. I stopped and wasn't sure I could take another step.
The doorbell rang just then, and before either one of us could respond, the door opened and in walked Tom's friends.
Oh my God! I thought I was humiliated before. That was nothing to how I felt right now. Because in walked not only five of Tom's friends, but five of my regular customers at the restaurant. 
There was Jeff, short, but built like a brick shithouse. He spent way too much time at the local gym and worked as a foreman at a local construction company.
Jason, the high school football coach. Single and at the bar every weekend, very good looking. Enough said.
Keith, a banker who I knew was dating a beautiful blond. He tended a little to the pudgy side, probably from sitting behind his desk all day.
Tyler, a retired baseball player who had enough money put away he probably never had to work another day in his life, or so the stories went. I knew an elbow injury had finished off his career. Hell, he had just been telling me about it the other night.
And last, but not least, in walked Brian, a sheriff's deputy! Thankfully, he wasn't in uniform tonight. But I remembered well what he looked like in his gear. He'd just given me a ticket last month for speeding. 
Some of these men had known me for years, the others knew me well enough from the restaurant.
And here I stood, naked as the day I was born, in high heels, a butt plug up my ass, about to give them all blowjobs. 
I looked in panic at Tom, ready to bolt. He firmly took hold of my shoulders, preventing any such escape.
Gentlemen, I think our Ann here is a little bit in shock. She has had a lot thrown at her in the last hour, but I'm convinced she will pull through with flying colors. Why don't you tell her what you'd like to drink and she'll get it for you.
I walked awkwardly into the kitchen, feeling the fullness in my ass every step of the way. Opening the fridge, I pulled out five beers for the not overly-imaginative drinkers. Of course, when the door opened and the cold air blew on me, my nipples puckered up again. And holding the cold bottles didn't help matters either.
Thankfully, the sun was setting and Tom hadn't turned any lights on yet, so it was getting a little darker inside. Maybe no one would notice? I didn't think pulling my hair over my shoulders to cover them would work this time.
I was right. As I handed each man his beer, one by one they reached up from where they were sitting and tweaked either one or both nipples. A thanks was said and a pat on the ass was given as I walked to the next man. They were sprawled all around the living room, the TV was tuned to ESPN and talk soon turned to sports. I was desperately hoping no one would remember my job, but Tom came over to me as I handed the last beer to Brian and told me to start with Keith and work my way around the room.
Five pairs of expectant eyes turned to me as I froze. 
Honey, it's just us. You know us all, and you know we wouldn't do anything to hurt you. We just all want to have fun and you've got the nicest ass and pair of tits in this town. Besides, we've been sharing for years. Brian lifted his beer to salute me as he spoke.
That was reassuring. I was most definitely a sex object. Is this what they call a gang bang? Or pulling a train? I sincerely hoped not. Because if it was, that's what I was planning to do, as I walked over to Keith, dropped down on the floor in front of him and removed his cock from his shorts. The scary part, at least to me, was that I was sort of enjoying this, although I wasn't about to admit it freely yet.
Keith's cock was longer and thinner than Tom's, so I couldn't take it in as deeply. I ran my tongue up and down its length, tasting the drops that had appeared at the tip. As my mouth closed completely around him, I felt a light touch on my back as someone laid their hand on me. Being otherwise occupied, I couldn't turn around to see who it was, not that it really mattered. The hand moved down across my body, and nestled between my legs. I was kneeling on the floor, but raised myself, wanton hussy that I am, giving the hand freer access. The effort wasn't wasted. Immediately, a finger pushed its way inside my throbbing pussy, soon to be joined by a second and then a third. The fingers slid in and out, in time as I sucked up and down on Keith's cock. A rhythm set in, as my mouth took him in, the fingers filled me, as my mouth pulled away, so did the fingers. 
I was pretty sure it was Tom behind me, and I became frantic with need as his thumb rubbed against my nub, applying pressure one moment as his fingers went in, and easing up when they came out.
I moaned as my mouth worked harder and faster, Keith's hips began pumping, and the fingers fucked me harder and faster. I almost screamed as hot sperm forcefully filled my mouth at the same time my own orgasm sent me soaring. Moments went by as we both lay there panting, coming back to earth. My mouth was still full of cock and sperm, and starting to pull back, I felt a hand on the back of my head, holding it in place.
Swallow, Tom ordered quietly.
I realized he wasn't going to let me out of it, so for the second time that night, I worked to swallow it all down. I suspected it wasn't going to be the last time, either.
May I please have a drink? I quietly asked Tom, who was sitting on the floor beside me and whose hands had been the ones to bring me so much pleasure. I was glad it was him.
My head was resting on Keith's leg, he reached down and brushed the hair back from my face, running his hand down the length of it. I glanced around the room to see that Tyler, Jeff, Brian and Jason were all watching intently. I realized I had put on quite a show for them. Embarrassment coursed through me, but even so, if I hadn't just had my third orgasm of the night, I'm pretty sure I would have been ready for another, because despite the embarrassment, the thought of them watching turned me on.
Tom stood up and disappeared into the kitchen, returning with a fresh rum & coke for me. I took a drink and swirled the cool liquid around in my mouth before swallowing. It burned all the way down, so I knew there was more rum than coke in it.
I thanked Tom, he smiled and then pointed towards Jeff, who was sitting in the chair just past Keith's. I didn't even bother getting up, just crawled over to kneel between his knees and begin again. The butt plug that filled my ass so fully moved right along in time as I moved towards him, never letting me forget it was there.
Jeff's cock was short enough that I could take the entire length in my mouth. Granted, it hit the back of my throat with each thrust, but if I tilted my head just so, it actually entered the top of my throat instead. I found it hard to breath at first, but realized it was possible after his first few thrusts. He kept up a steady rhythm, pumping his hips and holding me by the back of the head. I stiffened my tongue and pressed it against his cock as it slid in and out, sucking hard enough that my cheeks were sunken in.
When Jeff eventually came, he was deep inside, my face buried in his crotch and his sperm ejaculating directly into my throat. I fought not to gag, trying to breath, and seeing my predicament, he pulled back enough to allow air back into my starved lungs. Tom didn't have to check to see if I'd swallowed on that one, I hadn't had much of a choice.
That was probably the most fantastic blow job I've ever had, Jeff, sprawling back on the chair, announced. You're fantastic, Ann. I could hear the satisfaction in his voice.
By this time, Jason had his shorts opened and ready and was waiting for me as I moved on to him. He eagerly pulled my head into his lap as his cock found its way home. Long again, but this time, thick. By far the largest yet. I'm not sure I can take this one anywhere else inside me, I thought to myself, as my tongue wet him and stroked up and down his length. I couldn't get much of him into my mouth, although I gave it my best. I sucked hard, and while there was no way I'd ever get all of him in there, I tipped my head back to open my throat to let more of him in. He was groaning loudly in approval, his hands on each side of my head pulling me back down each time I pulled up.
Oh, yes, baby. Suck it hard. He yelled. Suddenly he stopped mid thrust and I felt his load explode. There was an extraordinary amount of cum in my mouth, his slowly shriveling cock stayed put and made it hard to swallow, but by now, I knew Tom was sitting close by watching every movement, and he wouldn't let me pull away until it was all gone.
Brian was next, and waiting patiently for his turn while he stroked his cock in anticipation. I moved his hand out of the way and kissed the tip of his slender cock, slipping my lips around him and taking him in deeply. Sucking hard, my head bobbed up and down as I held his balls in one of my hands, gently squeezing them. He pulled his feet up on the chair, spreading his legs wider to give me more room to reach him. For fun, I slipped one of my own fingers between my legs, coating it with my juices, then searched for the tight opening to his ass. I gently pressed against it at the same time as I increased the suction on his cock. He moaned loudly, everyone watching as my finger slipped in to his ass.
There was a collective groan from every man in the room. I drove it in and out a few times until I found a spot inside that apparently drove him nuts. Pressing on it while sucking hard on his cock, I felt him stiffen before his hot cum spurted against the back of my throat. He threw his body back, his ass tightening and trying to expel my finger. I had mercy on him then, and pulled it out, hoping he knew a little how it felt. Jeez, it was only a finger, I thought. look what I have up my ass.
Oh my God, Ann. Unbelievable! Where have you been all my life? He held my face in both hands, his cock still in my mouth. It went without saying that I swallowed. 
Good girl, Tome praised me as he patted my ass. One more for now.
I looked over at Tyler, who was lounging in the corner of the couch. His eyes were all over me, his expectant cock was at attention as I crawled over to him on my hands and knees to settle between his legs. 
Darlin', give it to me good. He sighed as he relaxed back into the pillows.
What could I do but exactly what he asked? My mouth was so tired, I wasn't sure I could open it again for a long time, but I knew I needed to finish. Six inches long, no idea how big around, but my fingers barely touched as I encircled him with my hand, bringing him into my mouth to begin another session of sucking and licking. Tyler was very vocal, calling out to me to suck harder, letting everyone know how damn good it felt, begging for a finger in his own ass, and yelling when he began to spasm and shoot his cum into me. 
I didn't even think twice about it, I just swallowed and swallowed until every last drop had joined the others before him. Funny how each one's cum tasted different, one was bitter, one rather sweet, another with almost no taste. I guessed I could tell who each one was blindfolded, simply by the way they tasted.
Too exhausted to move, I felt myself being pulled up into Tyler's lap. His arms circled me and he nuzzled my neck.
Honey, they were right, you're fantastic. Your lips are magical, and you suck better than any other person who's had the extreme pleasure of sucking on my dick. And believe you me, lots of women have tried. He grinned from ear to ear, proud of himself. That finger trick was the best.
I just buried my head in his shoulder. A glass was placed in my hands and I lifted my head to drink thirstily. Draining it, I laid my head back down on Tyler's shoulder and let myself have a much deserved break. The guys turned their attention back to Sports Center on ESPN, debating every play shown, adding their own interpretations, and in general, acting like a bunch of boys.
Snacks appeared, drinks flowed, and I just laid there through it all, naked, amongst six rowdy men. I shouldn't have been surprised when I felt Tyler's hand start exploring. It moved across my one exposed breast, squeezing and kneading it. His head dipped down and he took almost the entire thing in his mouth, sucking hard and waking me completely as a fire started burning again deep inside me. Feeling me squirm, he laughed and slapped my ass, then rubbed the spot gently. 
You like that, don't you? he whispered in my ear. You'd probably love to be turned over my knee and get a good, hard spanking.
I don't think so, I shuddered, even though I felt myself respond.
Maybe another day, he whispered again, when it's just you and me. I'd love to see your ass all red from my hand slapping it.
My body was betraying me completely, my pussy was soaked, and he reached down and felt it, shoving a finger deep inside me and whispering again in my ear.
Yep, you'd love it.
I groaned and shook my head, but he knew, and thankfully kept that little secret between just us.
While we had been playing on the couch, Tom had gone out back and started up the grill for steaks, and everyone made their way outside one by one. The sun had set and the air had cooled with the gulf breeze and the onset of night. Tyler hauled me up and put an arm around my waist as we walked outside. 
Hey, quit hogging her, Jason joked. He was sitting on one of the chaise lounges and reached for my hand as I walked by, pulling me down onto him. Tyler didn't seem to mind, just grinned and continued on to a vacant chair.
Tom, how much time before the steaks are cooked? Jason asked.
About 15 minutes or so.
That should be enough time, if not, keep mine warm, he replied, as he stood up, removed his shorts and stretched back out on the lounger. 
Crawl on top, he ordered, and I obeyed. His hands under my arms, he lifted me up and over him, positioning my pussy directly above his face. He lowered me until his face was buried and then began pushing his tongue into my pussy, lapping up the juices that were flowing freely. His hands moved down and held my hips in place as he drove me into ecstasy. His tongue circled around my hard nub, his teeth would close over it, pulling on it gently, then let go, replaced by his lips to suck hard, only to leave it again and use his tongue to push his way into me. What a fantastic mouth he had, his tongue entering me, pulling back, then licking, nipping, biting until the sensations were so intense I almost passed out. Not really, but I was sure it was a possibility.
Someone else's arms come around me from behind and fingers started to pinch and pull at my nipples, rubbing them between thumbs and forefingers until I was within a moment of another orgasm. I felt myself hovering at the top of the peak, when they both stopped their ministrations at the same time. I whimpered, wanting to beg for release from this intense feeling.
I glanced over my shoulder to see that it was Jeff behind me. He moved out of the way as Jason lifted me off his face and placed me directly over his cock that was most definitely ready for action again. He held me up as Jeff reached down and guided Jason's cock into the entrance of my pussy.
Wait, I heard Jeff say, as if from far away. I think it's time to remove the plug, don't you?
A resounding yes sounded from each man, and I felt Jeff begin working it out of my ass. Slowly, slowly, it stretched me wide open as he gradually pulled the largest part out and past the tightest part of me. It came out with a pop, and I felt empty inside for the first time in hours.
Before I had a chance to think, Tyler lowered me onto his waiting cock, and in one smooth motion, the entire thing filled me. I couldn't believe I had taken in the whole length of him, but I wasn't complaining as he began to surge up and down. It didn't take long before I was ready to climax again, he was rubbing against every sensitive spot I had, and I was beginning to soar. I could feel his cock pulsing inside me and knew he had come, I hadn't quite gotten there and as his cock lost its intense hardness, I was desperate for him to finish me off.
When I felt someone pushing against me from behind, I glanced back to see Jeff kneeling behind me. With Tyler's cock still inside me, Jeff pushed his way into my ass. I've never been fucked in my ass before, and while the butt plug had been inside me for hours, stretching me in preparation for this, I wasn't ready for the feeling of being totally filled like this. I was stretched widely open and stayed that way as he pumped in and out of me. 
I couldn't stop myself from crying out, it was simply too much. The feeling from the huge cock twitching in my pussy, being pounded in my ass, feeling Jeff's balls slapping me with every stroke, four men all watching with mouths agape, did the trick, my orgasm was so intense I literally shut down. With Jason holding me up from underneath, Jeff held me from behind, and thrusting two or three more times, he bellowed as he shot his sperm deep into my bowels.
I fell over onto Jason, Jeff's cock slipped out of my ass, Jason's following suit shortly after, both cocks limp and spent. I was plastered on top of Jason, each button of his shirt cutting into my chest, and I didn't care.
Can I please have a break? I begged.
Laughter erupted, a hand smacked my ass, and Jason rolled me off of him so he could get up.
Long enough for us to eat dinner, at least, was the reply from one of them. We're guessing you're not too hungry, though.
Surprisingly, they were right, but not for the disgusting reasons they thought. I just didn't have much of an appetite. Someone placed a cool glass in my hand and I felt a cold cloth wipe over my face, then down over my breasts before I opened my eyes and saw Tom spreading my legs and wiping me clean. He rolled me over on my side and wiped up the spills on the chair, and then between my legs from the back. 
He patted my head, and spoke softly, Relax right here. You're doing great, by the way.
They all moved away to fill their plates, drink more beer and watch the pre-season football game on the TV hanging from the outside wall. By the end of the second quarter, food was gone, and thoughts were turning to their second heads again.
I had been dozing on and off in the comfortable lounge chair, not fazed in the least that I was outside where anyone on the beach could see me. Or, for that matter, could have watched the sexual antics earlier. I had truly let loose and let my darker side take over, at least for the night. Who knew how I would feel in the morning, and right now, who really cared?
All I knew was that I was being summoned to the large table where a deck of cards had appeared and a game of poker was beginning. Cigars lit, hands dealt, betting begun, everyone settled in to enjoy the rest of the night.
Brian claimed me next, sitting me down in his lap I could feel his cock waking up underneath me while he fondled my breasts with one hand and held his cards in the other. I was facing the table and watched the play, wondering who had the best poker face and if anyone wanted to play strip poker, although I was sure to lose that game. Brian folded and threw his cards in, leaving his other hand free to explore. 
He whispered in my ear, Hey baby, wanna fuck?
I could feel the bulge in his shorts straining against his zipper, and he scooted me forward far enough to let his cock escape. 
Deal me out of this hand, fellas. 
He lifted me up and plunged his cock into my wet pussy as I leaned forward onto the table, resting my weight on my elbows. My breasts swung back and forth like pendulums as he pounded into me. Play stopped short, as all eyes turned to watch. You'd think they had never seen this before, although I was sure they had. I couldn't believe after all I had gone through so far this night that I could possibly have another orgasm left in me. But stirring deep within, the coils of pleasure began to build again. Not enough to send me over the edge yet, but I knew I wasn't finished for the night. 
Two hands reached out and caught my breasts as they swayed back and forth, holding and caressing them. The pounding slowly came to a stop, as Brian's wetness dripped down the inside of my leg. His cock slipped out and he pulled me back down onto his lap. He nuzzled my neck and whispered thank you in my ear as I let out a sigh. Moments passed, a few hands were played, chips were won and lost.
Feel like some more, little one? asked Tom, who was sitting next to us. I slid off Brian's lap and moved over to Tom's, leaning forward over the table for him as he positioned his cock to enter me. When he pulled me back, I felt the head pushing against my asshole, slipping in a little at a time. He rocked me back and forth, advancing slowly until he passed the tight muscles and was buried deep inside. He sat back, pulling me with him so that I was straddling his legs and leaning against his chest. I felt his cock jump inside, and laughed softly, loving the feeling of him in a place that would horrify most people.
We sat like that through a few hands, me watching how he played his cards, him nonchalantly flicking my nipple or my clit with his free hand. He would alternate between them, and started squeezing and pinching each one in turn. I could feel his erection growing after it had softened while we sat. My head was resting on his shoulder, the rest of me sprawled out on top of him. My excitement was building, my clit was becoming engorged, and in my position, it was exposed for everyone's viewing pleasure. 
I could feel little spasms starting deep inside, and tried to hold back, but it was impossible. As Tom focused on working my clit, I came explosively, bucking up and down, each spasm sending waves of ecstasy through me, enhanced by the feel of him inside me. Before I could recover, Tom had bent me forward over the table, stood up behind me and was fucking my asshole as hard and as fast as he could. I couldn't move, I couldn't cry out, I could barely moan, as he came to his own climax and spurted his cum deep into me.
He collapsed back into his chair, I was still laying half on the table, his cock still buried deep inside me. We lay like that without moving, until finally Tyler asked if they could continue the game. I realized I was laying on the cards, and apologized profusely as I sat back up, embarrassed and turning every shade of red.
No problem, darlin', we wouldn't have missed that show for anything, came the reply, with all joining in agreement.
Unbelievable.
Fucking awesome.
Let me know when you're ready again, honey, 'cause I sure as hell am.
Tom pulled me back into his arms and held me there.
Guys, enjoy her tonight, because it's going to be the last time you do, he said, stopping all conversation dead as five pairs of eyes turned to look at him in disbelief. 
What are you talking about? Keith demanded.
I don't much feel like sharing her. And if you're not careful, I'll send you all home right now and call an end to the night. He sounded angry.
I'm the only one who hasn't fucked her yet, you can't call it quits yet, Keith said, in a voice that sounded very much like a whine.
Not true, I haven't had her either, added Tyler.
Give her a rest for awhile, gentlemen.
Easy for you to say, you're not sitting there with a hard-on anymore, ready to burst.
Stop! Tom bellowed. You're extremely lucky I don't kick all your asses out the door right now. He sat up straighter and pulled me closer, wrapping both arms around me as if to protect me from everyone. I couldn't say anything, I didn't want to offend him, but let's get real here. It was at his hands that I was here, giving blow jobs to half a dozen men, being fucked every which way imaginable by each one of them, walking around half the night with a butt plug up my ass, and to top it off, it was him that gave me an enema that completely humiliated me. Of course, looking back, I could see the reasoning for it now. But that didn't change my opinion.
Instead of reacting negatively, I decided to go with my real emotions instead. If Tom wanted me, he had me, lock, stock and barrel. I wasn't going to complain how it happened, in the end, I was going to get what I wanted. So until the evening was over, I would put up with whatever came next, and look forward to the morning.
I pushed myself up from Tom's chest, turned around and looked him in the eyes before leaning down and kissing him fully on the lips. He groaned as he pulled me closer, returning the kiss and plunging his tongue deep to do battle with mine. I broke off, pulling back from him and running my hand gently down the side of his face. Kissing the tip of his nose, I hopped off his lap and turned to the other men.
Okay, let's get going here, guys. Hands on my hips, breasts jutting out, toe tapping on the ground with my high-heeled clad feet (yes, I still had them on), I achieved the mood I was looking for. Everyone started laughing and any tension in the air dissipated quickly.
Come on, Tyler, your turn, I motioned him to follow me back to the lounge chair where I laid flat on my back. 
My knees are tired, I explained. Drop the pants and let me see how ready you are.
He obeyed quickly, letting his shorts drop to the ground. His cock sprang out, begging for some attention. I grabbed it and squeezing lightly, pulled him over to the edge of the lounger. Spreading my legs for him, he knelt down between them and put his hands under my ass, lifting me until he could slide his cock into my pussy. I laid back, letting my hands run over my breasts as he held me up and pumped slowly in and out. 
Doesn't look like I'll get to spank your ass now, Tyler said quietly. If you ever decide you want to try it, just let me know. I'm the soul of discretion. His thumb slid into my ass as his cock moved in and out of my pussy. I'm an ass man in more ways than one.
Tyler, you'd be better off not making promises you can't keep, I whispered back to him.
He pulled out of me, then pulled my legs straight up in the air so my pussy met his mouth coming down to claim it. My legs wrapped around his neck and he buried his head between them. He proceeded to suck on my clit, flicking it back and forth with his tongue. I knew Tom would be watching, and as I lay there with my shoulders and head on the lounger and my legs up high in the air, I began climaxing once again. My entire body writhed, trying to get my overly sensitive clit away, but he held me tight against his mouth. I had lost count of how many orgasms I had throughout the night, and really didn't care right now anyway. He kept on working my clit, long after the last spasm of my climax finished. 
Please, I begged. I can't take anymore.
With a last, hard flick of his tongue, he let my legs come back down to where he could easily slide his cock back into me, thrusting only a few more times before he came, too.
We both collapsed, his weight pinning me down, not that I was going anywhere. I could see through the tangle of my hair covering my face, and looked for Tom. He was sitting back in the shadows, watching quietly, not a part of the poker game going on at the table.
Keith glanced over, saw us laying quietly and rose from the table as he threw his hand in. Walking over, unzipping his shorts as he came, I waited for yet another onslaught, not knowing if I could take anymore.
Tyler, my man, move it. Keith joked.
Groans were heard as Tyler rolled off me and sat on the edge. He leaned over, kissed the tip of my nose, squeezed a nipple and left to go sit back down at the poker table, pulling his shorts back up as he sat.
In his place, Keith nudged me over onto my stomach, spreading my legs with his knees as he settled in behind me. I needed no lubrication anywhere, I was filled with semen in both places. In fact, I wasn't sure why anyone would want to go there anymore.
That didn't stop Keith. I laid there passively as he pulled up on my hips, raising my ass into the air just enough to slip his cock into my asshole. It met no resistance, it was still tight, but I didn't fight it. He pumped away, I laid there and did nothing. I really couldn't, I was beyond participating. He grunted and groaned, he wasn't as in shape as the rest and had to work a little harder since I wasn't helping. Eventually, I felt his cock begin to jerk, and accepted the fact that he was pumping my ass full of more cum.
He pulled back, letting his cock slip back out, stood up and patted me gently on the backside before re-joining the others. Not a word to me, though.
Time passed, I truly don't know how long it was before I heard chairs scraping on the floor and voices murmuring as they walked over to see if I was awake or not. I kept my eyes closed and heard them all go back inside the house. Eventually, I heard the front door closing, car doors slamming shut, engines starting and cars driving away. I still made no attempt to get up.
I felt the cushion on the chair dip as Tom sat down beside me. His hand rubbed up and down my back, pulled the hair back from my face, and gently stroked my cheek. Leaning over, he placed a light kiss on my forehead.
Please, no more, Tom. I pleaded.
No more, Ann. He promised.
He rolled me over, picked me up in his arms and carried me into the house. I was too tired to be embarrassed as I felt cum leaking out of my pussy and asshole, dripping everywhere as he walked towards the bathroom. He sat on the edge of the tub, holding me in his arms the whole time, as he leaned over and turned the taps on. Hot, steamy water rushed out, filling the tub that he had promised me I would enjoy someday. As it filled, he slipped of my sandals and gently set me down in the hot, soothing water. He turned off the taps, picked up a washcloth and soap, and began washing me from head to toe. I just laid there and let him. When he opened my legs to wash between them, I realized how much I hurt. 
I hadn't had any form of sex with a man for over a year, and in one night, six men had taken me in either my pussy or virgin asshole, after I had given them each a blowjob, ensuring that the second time around for them would last a lot longer. Actually, Tom had taken me twice, so make that seven times. 
What a slut I am, I murmured.
Shhh. Don't say that.
It's true, look at what I did. I closed my eyes tightly so the tears forming wouldn't leak out. 
No, look at what we asked you to do. We thought only of ourselves, just assuming you would want to go along with it.
But Tom, that's just it. I DID enjoy it, at least while it was happening. I'm absolutely mortified now. The tears spilled over, running down my cheeks and dropping down to blend with the water in the tub.
Let's not talk about it anymore tonight. Finished washing me, he pulled the plug on the tub and let the water drain out. Lifting me out, he dried me with a soft towel, then wrapped it around me as he lifted me once again and carried me into his room. He placed me on his bed, removed the towel, and covered me with the sheets, tucking me in gently before turning out the light. 
I'll be right back, I just need to close up the house. I'm pretty sure I was asleep before he left the room.
*******
Morning sun was shining when I next opened my eyes. I stretched my arms above my head, wondering at the soreness before memory came rushing back like a train.
I moaned softly and curled back over on my side. I felt Tom's arm come around me, pulling me backwards into the warmth of his body. 
Shhh. He held me tightly as sobs began to wrack my body. Murmured words of love were whispered as he rocked me back and forth. You're fine now. I've got you and no one is going to ever touch you again. You're mine, Ann.
Do you understand that? he asked.
No. I wasn't really sure what he was saying to me, nothing seemed very clear.
Ann, roll over and look at me. He didn't wait for me to roll over on my own, instead twisting me around so I had to look at him with my swollen eyes.
I don't ever want you to leave me. I've wanted you for so long, thinking that what we were doing last night would take care of that need. But it only made it worse. I wanted to kill each one of them every time they touched you, but I forced myself to sit back and say nothing. We have been doing this together for years, what was different about last night?
It was you. You, who I've known for years. You, who I've watched from a distance, wanting you but being afraid you wouldn't want me.
To hear those words stunned me.
The jealousy I felt last night was like nothing I've ever felt before. You are mine. Get that through your head now, because I'm not letting you get away from me. And I sure as hell am not letting another man have you again.
I smiled, the tears drying up. Tom, I have no desire to get away from you. I'm yours, if you really want me.
Well, now that you mention it, there are a few conditions, he teased.
Oh?
Remember I told you if you lived with me you'd be naked all the time? Well, you might as well throw your clothes away darlin'.
Hah! In your dreams! I laughingly replied. I was sure there would be plenty of times when we didn't wear clothes at home, but it wasn't going to be an every day thing!
Seriously, I do have something I'd like to propose. Tom's face took on a slightly nervous look. I was curious now.
He continued, Do you want to finish school?
Of course I do. Why do you think I've been working so much? Someone has to pay for those classes, and I haven't found any volunteers yet.
Consider me that volunteer, then. Tom offered. I have plenty of money, and believe it or not, I make a really good living tending bar. I can afford to put you through school, and you can spend your time studying instead of working. Of course, if you'd prefer to work, that's up to you, but I want you to know you don't have to.
I didn't know how to respond and told him so. What did I ever do to deserve you?
Tom pulled the covers back, staring at my nakedness (what a surprise), and said, Well, if you really don't know…I'll have to refresh your memory. Let me show you what it's like when we make love…
Josh got up and started down the road around noon on a Saturday afternoon. He had been anticipating this weekend for sometime. It had been months since he had seen Tricia. The two hour drive was pretty easy as he had made it a few times. Meanwhile Tricia was busy preparing for the more than satisfying sexual adventure that she knew would occur that night.
She showered making sure she was freshly clean. While in the shower she made sure to shave her aching pussy. She needed this weekend. It had been months since she had been satisfied the way Josh was able to. As the razor smoothed the stubble she resisted the urge to get a start on her satisfaction. Tricia finished her shower and got dressed for the rest of the day. The weather was very warm and she dressed in her shorts and a tank top. 
Tricia thought to herself Who would believe that she would have so much fun with someone she barely knew. The two had met months earlier but at the time it seemed so much longer. The two spoke daily whether it was by email, phone, or online. They each had their separate lives and neither was willing to leave that life. She was fine with the idea of only seeing him once every few months.
The memories of the last time he saw her flooded his mind. She had met him at a hotel room in a town half way between their two towns. He couldn't help but notice the straining cock pushing against his pants as he thought about her. She was like no other woman he had met. She was willing to do and try most things that others turned their backs to. They both talked about all the naughty things they would do to each other this meeting since they had more time and resources.
Finally Josh made his way down that small county road to her house. Once she saw his car pull down the drive her pussy immediately became wet. She met him at the back door and they kissed with the mad passion she had been waiting for. They broke their kiss to go in to the living room. 
Tricia got a call as they sat on the couch getting caught up on things. Josh got a mischievous smile on his face as he began to kiss on Tricia's neck and ears. He cupped her large DD breasts in his masculine hands. Playfully Tricia rolled her eyes as she tried to get him to stop but it was no use. He was determined to toy with her while he knew she had to be quiet. 
Josh moved lower and lower until he was at the top of her shorts waistband. He smiled as he unfastened her shorts. His hand slid up the leg of her shorts to find her panties already soaking wet. He slipped a finger inside them and quickly it found its way inside her wet pussy. Tricia started breathing a little heavier as she lifted her ass to allow Josh to slip off her shorts and thong. She was still on the phone when his tongue made initial contact with her swollen lips. Her body jumped with the amazing sensation of his expert tongue teasing her. Josh noticed the more he teased her, the more engorged her lips and clit became.
She moved a hand to the back of his head as she had to use the other to steady the phone as much as possible. Tricia knew he would not stop until she came. Finally she was able to get off the phone and concentrate on the tongue between her legs. She spread her legs even more and put her feet up on the ottoman to get more comfortable. With her hands she pulled her lips apart to let Josh have better access to her wet slit and the very hard clit. He used long slow strokes with his tongue to lick her wet slit up and down. Then he sucked her lips into his mouth sucking hard on them to make them even more swollen. Tricia grunted and moaned as she felt her body tensing up and getting to that point she so desperately desired.
Josh sensed she was close and increased the pressure he applied and the frequency of the flicking of his tongue. She started thrusting her pussy into his face as she pulled him into her. I'm cumming! I'M CUMMING!!!! Tricia screamed as her body tensed up and her legs clinched his head tightly in place. She tried to catch her breath as her body slowly began to relax. Unable to move she motioned for him to come kiss her. As their lips met she tasted her cum on his lips.
They had plans to go eat and go get a new toy at the local porn shop. During dinner they playfully discussed all the things they could buy and should do later that night when they got back to her house. Plenty of toys were discussed ranging from butt plugs to the ever famous rabbit. They finished dinner and headed to the local porn store.
When they went inside the walls were covered with displays and massive quantities of sex toys. Josh and Tricia carefully walked every inch of the store looking at all the toys they had to offer and even some of the movies that filled the middle of the store. In the end Tricia decided on a glass dildo that was clear with a pink screw like protrusion going around the entire shaft. Josh bought some lube for the rest of the night's activities.
Josh drove the two of them back to her house. While he drove she began to play with her large tits and pulled them out of her bra so he could watch her. He reached over and pulled on her nipples as she squeezed and played with them. Then she reached over and began to caress his cock through his jeans while he attempted to keep the car on the road. Her hand slipped inside and she stroked his cock softly and slowly. Luckily for Josh Tricia's house was not far away now.
After he pulled into her driveway they hurried into the house to explore each other as well as try out the new toy she purchased. Josh playfully chased Tricia down the hall to her room and then onto her bed. Both of them were completely naked by the time they reached her bedroom. She lit several candles around the room before returning back to the bed where Josh was laying already stroking himself. Once on the bed she laid beside him replacing his hand with her own.
They began to kiss as she stroked him. Her hand would occasionally rub and caress his hairless sack. Then she rolled on top of Josh and began to kiss down his body. She kissed his slightly hairy chest and made sure to pay attention to his erect nipples. Josh moved the pillows to prop his head up so he could watch his lover work her way down his body to his hard cock.
When she reached the rock hard dick she smiled and licked her lips just before taking him all the way into her mouth. He moaned loudly as she devoured him in one motion. She bobbed her head up and down on the cock before her with the desire to please like no other woman had ever pleased Josh. Tricia worked her mouth and hands in unison to bring him close to ecstasy before letting up to prevent him from cumming. Josh marveled at how Tricia could take him all the way in and maneuver her tongue around his cock to create such a sensation to make him beg for more.
Finally he couldn't take much more and he caught her when she was without a mouthful. He rolled her over before she could fight him. Josh went to get the new toy she just purchased and the lube before heading back to the bed where Tricia laid naked rubbing her clit. The glass cock had a spiraling ring traveling the length of the 8 inch shaft and a rounded point on the end to stimulate the g-spot. He poured a little lube in his hand and on the shaft of the dildo. 
Then he took a position between her legs with the dildo in hand he parted her swollen lips. She wiggled as he inserted the shaft deeper into her pussy. Once it was totally inside her, he slowly worked it in and out while rubbing her clit with his other hand. His hand moved the dildo faster as she grew more and more needy. Her hips were now gyrating with the thrusts of the dildo. Josh lubed up his fingers on his other hand and also her little asshole.
He inserted one finger first and let her get use to it before getting a second finger inside her. He was still fucking her with the glass cock. Tricia had a couple of small orgasms from this pleasure. She needed that big mind blowing orgasm she knew that was capable between the two. Fuck my ass with the dildo please she asked. Josh was more than willing to comply. He lubed her ass and the dildo even more to allow it to glide in.
She winced slightly as he inserted the new toy. He took his time to allow her to adjust to the size as well as the stretching it was creating. When she was ready he slid it in and out of her as much as she could take. She closed her eyes to enjoy the feeling of having this glass cock fuck her ass. He surprised her when his tongue suddenly flicked her rock hard clit. Her body jumped with the unsuspecting pleasure. Josh's tongue manipulated her clit steadily as he fucked her ass with the dildo. Oh fuck Josh that feels so damn good! she moaned as he continued to please her. She felt that orgasm building. It was so close. Don't stop! God please don't stop now!
This only excited Josh even more as he fucked her harder and harder. He was ready for her to cum again for him. Josh sucked her clit and worked it with his tongue trying to make her cum. Uncontrollably Tricia's hips bucked and fucked the dildo as her hands held Josh's head firmly against her mound. I'm cumming. I'm cumming I'm cumming Tricia muttered between breaths. He clamped on and furiously licked her clit as she came. All of her muscles tensed up as she tried to control her limbs and then to attempt to catch her breath.
After a few minutes Tricia opened her eyes and could not believe what had just happen. She had never cum so hard before. Her pussy was still pulsating. Josh watched her try to recover. He had his cock in his hand slowly stroking it as he watched her chest heave up and down as her heart tried to slow down from the euphoria of her orgasm.
She knew her pussy would need time to re-cooperate so she slid down the bed to where Josh was sitting with his cock still in his hand. Tricia rolled off the bed and ran to her dresser to get something out of the drawer. When she returned she had a small thin vibrator in her hand. She talked josh into getting onto all fours on the bed. With her hand freshly lubed she stroked his cock from behind. Then to his surprise she dripped lube onto his asshole. Then her finger worked into his tight virgin hole. They had talked about this but he didn't think she would really do it.
Tricia was patient and worked a finger into his ass nice and slow. She checked with him continuously to make sure he was ok and she wasn't hurting him. After a few minutes of stimulating him with one finger, Tricia added a second. Josh winced as she stretched his ass farther than it had ever been stretched before. She made sure there was plenty of lube as he started to relax and enjoy the fingering he was receiving.
When she felt like he was ready she asked him if he wanted more. Before he could really answer Josh looked back and saw Tricia lubing up her dildo. He felt the hard object pressing against his back door. She applied a little pressure while still making sure he was ok and that it wasn't hurting. Amazingly he felt no real pain since he was relaxed and had been properly stretched to build up to the dildo. Tricia added a little more lube as she worked it in and out of the tight hole slowly.
Josh was really enjoying the toy being used on him. His comfort level was more than he had expected. Fuck me a little harder Tricia. She grinned with the request. You like your ass fucked don't you? Josh didn't say anything in reply. She simply did as he asked. His well lubed ass allowed the toy to slide in and out with ease. He reached back and started to stroke his cock as she fucked his ass. He was getting close to cumming. Josh wanted to fuck her. He wanted to fill her hole with his cock. Surely by now she had enough time to recover.
Tricia reluctantly pulled the toy out and put it on the table beside the bed. It didn't take long for Josh to balls deep into her pussy. She didn't have much say in the matter either as he started fucking her dripping wet pussy. To be honest she didn't mind it at all either. That was her favorite type of fucking. Hard and fast. Tricia grunted with each thrust as it seemed like he kept getting deeper and deeper.
Josh pushed her legs up to her tits and watched his dick as it passed in and out of her swollen pussy lips. He fucked her with long and slow strokes so he could savor the sight of his thick cock inside her hairless pussy. It was all he could do to keep from shooting his wad right then. 
He told her to roll over and get on all fours by the end of the bed. Tricia playful did a sultry walk to the end of the bed. When she got on all fours she shook her ass at him and said Where you gonna stick that dick of yours big guy?
With a smack on the ass he replied You don't worry about that. Let me take care of where I put it. Before she could think of a witty come back he was already fully inside her again.
Josh had his hands on her hips fucking her hard from behind. The sounds of his crotch slapping against the back of her thighs and ass filled the room. She arched her back to feel him as deep as she possibly could. When she did, Josh reached up and grabbed a handful of her hair. He knew she liked this. Vulgarities spewed from both of their mouths as they each reached a new orgasm. Her hands gripped the bed sheets as he fucked her as hard as he possibly could. She lost all control of her muscles as they contracted rapidly. That sensation drove him over the edge. He pulled out and shot his hot milky white cum all over her ass.
They both collapsed onto the bed. After several minutes of hard breathing they finally caught their breath and were able to talk normally again. Josh got up and went to the bathroom. He returned to the room and noticed how the smell of sex was so strong that even the candles that burned on the dresser could not cover it up. He returned to the bed where Tricia was still laying on her stomach. He used the damp wash cloth her brought back with him to wash off the drying cum on her ass.
The two fell asleep soon after. She laid in his arms as they drifted to sleep. They rested for a few hours before Tricia felt a poking in her back. Then she realized he was caressing her tits while kissing her back and neck again. She pushed her ass against him to let him know that she wanted to play as well.
Josh was really grinding his cock against her ass as she pushed hard back. He moved his hand down to find her pussy already soaking wet again. His finger slid in which caused her to start moaning again. She rolled over onto her back and pulled him on top of her. His cock slipped in as he teased her by just allowing the tip to enter. She grew frustrated with each partial penetration. With her legs she tried to force him in all the way. He caught her before she could trap him with her legs.
He teased her a little more before finally ramming home his thick cock. She screamed in delight as he stretched her tight pussy once again. Her ecstasy was short lived as after a few quick pumps he removed his cock and kissed his way down her body. He made sure to lick and suck her hard nipples for an extended amount of time. To her delight he finally reached her pussy.
She couldn't get enough of his oral skills. The teasing drove her wild. Josh didn't disappoint this time either. He kissed all around the swollen hairless lips. She wiggled in the bed as he teased her. Soon she was moving her hips trying to get his tongue to where she wanted. He stopped and waited for her to stop. Tricia whimpered in a pouting tone.
Josh picked up where he left off and lightly ran his tongue along the outer fold of the lips. He sucked each one into his mouth while pulling away to let it pop out. Then he flicked his tongue side to side as it passed up and down her wet slit. She held her pussy wide open to get the maximum exposure of the oral experience.
His tongue explored every inch of her pussy and even her ass. He licked her starting at her engorged clit then all the way to her sphincter. His tongue twirled around the tight hole he had fucked with a dildo hours earlier. She jumped with each quick circle he made. He pressed his tongue hard against her as he licked the area between her ass and pussy. Back and forth he licked her. She squirmed the entire time.
Finally the teasing was over. He needed to taste her cum. Working his way up to her clit, Josh sucked it all in his mouth. He kneaded it with his tongue as he continued to suck on the large pearl sized clit. Just when she thought it couldn't get any better, he inserted two fingers and quickly searched out her g-spot. It didn't take long before she was bucking and cumming all over his face. Tricia grabbed as much of Josh's hair as possible forcing his face into her wetness.
Tricia laid there trying to catch her breath as her body still tingled from the orgasm that just took over her body. Josh moved back up the bed and kissed her. She could still taste her juices in his mouth. Then Josh got up and grabbed her by the hand and said Come on, lets go sit out side for a little while. Reluctantly Tricia agreed and they moved out to the back porch.
They sat on the back porch looking up at the stars. It was easy to see them without all the bright lights of the big city that he was use to. Even though it was summer it was still a bit chilly out side so Tricia went in and got them a blanket to snuggle in. Eventually her hand began to move up his naked thigh until it got to his semi-rigid member. Josh knew what she was up to and had no objections.
Her hand playfully caressed the organ until it was fully erect again. She moved down a few steps get better access for her mouth. Tricia toyed with him by teasing his cock with her mouth. She ran her tongue up and down the length of the shaft before flicking the head. All Josh wanted to do was grab the back of her head and slam his cock into her mouth and fuck her face, but he didn't. He took the torture because he knew it would be better in the end for both of them.
Finally she swallowed his cock in one motion. Taking the full length in her mouth and then quickly pulling it all back out. Again she swallowed him. Each time she took him in it felt better and better. Her hands cupped his balls and kneaded them lightly as the saliva dripped off his cock. He finally had to stop her so he wouldn't cum in her mouth. He knew she didn't like it and besides he wanted to please her again as well.
Tricia stayed on her knees on the steps as Josh took his place behind her. He bent down and gave her pussy a few licks just for fun. He found that her pussy was already dripping with juices. As he stood up he smacked her has harder than he had ever before. The echo of the smack filled the early morning air. Bring it on baby! Tricia said as she teased him by wiggling her ass at him.
With a quick thrust Josh was balls deep into Tricia's always tight pussy. He knew she liked it a little rougher than what they had been so he decided to give it to her like she wanted. Josh slapped her ass as he fucked her with more aggression than he had ever done with anyone else. The slaps stung more than usual in the cool crisp air. 
The couple's grunts and moans made the horses stir that were in the neighbor's yard behind Tricia's house. The sounds of their skin slapping against each other seemed deafening in the near silent outdoors. The wood steps creaked under his feet as his body rocked back and forth pumping his manhood into her juicy hole. 
Tricia was really getting into it and began to slam her ass against her lover meeting each of his thrusts with her own forcing him deeper insider her. He held on tight to her hips making sure he didn't slip out. Her grunts were getting louder and it made him want to treat her even dirtier. Are you my dirty little whore? he asked. He couldn't believe he had asked that. Josh was never really big on dirty talk but for some reason the mood along with her desire overwhelmed him.
Between grunts and moans she replied Oh yes fuck your dirty whore. Make me your bitch. The words coming from her mouth nearly stopped Josh as it surprised him that she would say such things. The nastiness only encouraged him to do and say more to her. She held onto the step to brace her self and to keep her face from being pushed into the porch with all the force of his thrusts.
Josh grew bolder as the fuck session went on. He took a handful of her short brown hair and pulled it. She mentioned in a few of their sexual discussions about how she liked her hair pulled. This turned Tricia on even more if that was possible. She felt her first big orgasm building. Her moans got louder than before. She couldn't help but scream when the orgasm rocked her body. Josh kept fucking her to make the orgasm continue as long as possible.
He slowly started to slow down as she came off her sexual high. Josh knew that the steps were not the most comfortable location for Tricia so he suggested they go inside to continue. Once back in the bedroom, Josh laid on his back and Tricia straddled his fat cock. Her large tits bounced around as she humped his manhood with the same ferocity as he had done to her earlier outside.
First she leaned forward to let him play and suck on her hardened nipples. She loved it when he bit them. The slight pain excited her. She continued to grind against his crotch stimulating all the right places inside her pussy. When she sat up he felt so deep inside her. Her hands clinched his chest leaving small scratches as she rode him. He grabbed her hips forcing them to move faster back and forth across his crotch. Soon her body was tensing up as another orgasm gained momentum. Her hands squeezed his chest even harder as she came all over his cock.
As her hands relaxed she reached over to the side of the bed and grabbed the lube from earlier. She oiled up his cock and squatted over it taking it all in her ass. She was still relaxed from earlier so it didn't take much to get him inside her. She was still very tight against his cock. The feeling of her ass sent him into a state of euphoria. She knew how to work it as she rode him up and down. She would go really fast before slowing down to almost a stop. Tricia repeated this sequence multiple times driving Josh wild.
He wanted to be back in control so pulled out and pushed her on her back. He pushed her legs up to her chest and re-inserted himself into her tight ass. She worked her hand between her legs and rubbed her clit as he penetrated her back door repeatedly. The tightness of her ass was beginning to work its magic as he sensed his balls tightening up. Josh held onto her legs as he slammed his cock home as hard as he could like it would be his last time.
Tricia could sense he was getting close and said Cum in my ass. Fill it with your hot cum baby! Josh couldn't speak as he concentrated on fulfilling her demands. He could only mutter and grunt as he got closer and closer. Tricia frantically rubbed her clit to try to time her orgasm with his. They were both so close. Josh screamed out as he shot his first load of cum deep inside her. When she felt the second and the third loads hit she exploded in her own overwhelming orgasm. Her hand froze over her clit holding it as it throbbed and pulsated. His body continued to twitch as his cock slowly shrank before finally popping out of her ass.
He rested on top of her as she ran her fingers through his hair. Neither one wanting to move but they couldn't stay like that long since both were very hot and covered in sweat. Josh rolled off her and let the fan above attempt to cool him off. They talked about how good everything felt and how amazing it was. Eventually both drifted to sleep in the early morning hours.
As they slept the morning hours drifted by and Tricia finally woke up around 10 a.m. She went into the kitchen to start a pot of coffee and see what was in the cabinets to make for breakfast. Josh heard her stirring in the kitchen. After a trip to the bathroom he went in to see if he could help. There really wasn't much to make since she wasn't a fan of cooking. He told her he would just get something on the way home.
Josh decided that he better shower before heading home and asked her to join him. Her legs were still weak from the night long fuck session but she didn't know how long it would be before she saw him again. She wasn't about to miss out on a minute of time with him. She went to get the water started and a couple of towels.
They both entered the shower and stood there to let the water rinse their sex covered bodies. Tricia squirted an ample amount of body soap into her hand and slowly worked the soap into his skin. She made sure to cover every inch of him and paying special attention to his currently flaccid cock and now non-virgin ass.
All of this playing caused him to get an erection in her hands. As the water rinsed away the soap, a smile covered her face. She slowly sank to her knees in the shower. Josh positioned the water away from their bodies to keep from drowning his lover as she stroked his cock. Finally she took him in her mouth. While she sucked him she surprised him by working a finger into his ass. He spread his legs to allow her better access to his hole. Josh leaned against the glass of the shower as he let her work her mouth over his cock. He put his hand on her head and twisted her hair to force her to look up at him as she sucked his pole.
He knew Tricia was antsy to feel some cock in her again so he helped her up. They tried a few positions but nothing really did work with the height difference of well over a foot. They agreed to move things to the somewhere a little more accommodating. They dried off as they made their way through the house looking for somewhere different.
They settled on the living room since there were large couches. She opened the curtains to let all the light in yet left a shear covering so they wouldn't be open to the public. The thought of them seeing out without being seen excited both of them.
Josh sat down on the couch and Tricia quickly straddled him as she faced him. They kissed passionately as he slipped right in. His hands moved back and forth between caressing her large tits to squeezing her ass as she rode him. She wrapped her arms around his neck to hold on as she bounced up and down on his cock.
She turned around and sat right back down on him. Watching the people go by and knowing they didn't have a clue what was going on so close to them was a huge turn on for both of them. Her back pressed against his chest as she slowed it down and gently worked her hips back and forth. His large hands squeezed and pulled on her hard nipples.
While leaning back she whispered in his ear I love it when you fuck me from behind. I wanna feel it one more time. He simply nodded and moved her over to the ottoman. She got on her knees on the ottoman as he took his position behind her. Give it to me hard one last time baby she said with a smile as she looked back at him.
Josh bent over and playfully bit her ass. She jumped and giggled with his tiger impersonation. He spread her ass cheeks apart and relished in the view before lining his fat cock up with he dripping hole. He knew this would be the last time so he wanted to savor every stroke, every inch of her. Slowly he slid into place deep inside her. He stayed there motionless letting his organ feel the warm of her pussy. Finally he slowly withdrew his cock almost all the way out. Just the defined mushroom head remained inside her.
Tricia was aching for more. She wanted the hard sex she desired from him one last time. Her arms prepared her for what she hoped would be that hard fucking. Come on baby, fuck me please! she whimpered as she looked back at him. He knew she would grow impatient if she didn't get what she wanted.
He watched as his cock penetrated her swollen pussy. The two hairless bodies looked so good together. He couldn't control himself any longer and quickly began to pound her pussy like she so desperately begged for. Ahhh yeah baby! Give me all of your fat cock. Fuck me harder! she grunted as she grasped for more leverage on the ottoman. 
His balls slammed against her clit with each body crashing thrust. He squeezed her hips trying to hold on for dear life. Tricia moaned louder and louder with each thrust. His own grunts got louder as well. Come on baby fuck it. That's it fuck it. Oh fuck yeah. She said between moans.
Josh would get her so close to cumming before slowing down to catch his breath and to help her orgasm build stronger and stronger. This was driving her crazy. She wanted to feel the orgasm. She wanted his cum all over her body. He was denying her that satisfaction temporarily. 
Each time Josh would really get into the fucking and hammer her hard, her tits would graze against the fabric of the ottoman. By now the nipples and surrounding area were a glowing red color. She enjoyed the sensation of the constant stimulation of her nipples.
After one of the lulling moments when Josh slowed down to help build her orgasm, she noticed that the strength and power of the thrusts were different. They were stronger and more powerful than before. She figured he was on the verge of erupting. Preparing for the final hurrah she wrapped her arms down around the sides of the ottoman for more leverage.
Josh furiously pounded her pussy as beads of sweat dripped off his temple. He reached forward shoving her face into the ottoman muffling her screams only slightly before moving his hand to her shoulder. He pulled on her shoulder forcing his dick as deep as possible. She felt so full and overwhelmed with pleasure. Their grunts and groans filled the room and seemed to echo through the rest of the house. At this point they didn't care if anyone outside heard them.
Faster and faster he fucked her. They were both nearing the highest point of ecstasy. Their sweat covered bodies slammed against each other with each thrust. His hand clinched tighter, pulling on her shoulder to meet every thrust. He was concentrating too hard to say anything more than the loud grunts and groans that bellowed from his clinched teeth.
Tricia held on tight as the first wave of her orgasm took over her body. As soon as that wave subsided she was able to get out the words Oh FUCK I'm cumming Josh! just before the next larger orgasm hit. Her eyes rolled back in her head as she laid there unable to control her body. The seismic orgasm she desired erupted through her body.
The pulsations of her pussy sent Josh over edge. Just as he pulled out, the flood gates opened and several large loads of hot milky cum covered Tricia's back. One of the first few spurts landed between her shoulder blades just below the ends of her brown hair. Even after he finished shooting his load, the head of his cock throbbed with the remainder of his orgasm.
Josh collapsed back against the couch as Tricia laid motionless on the ottoman. Neither one of them were talking as they took a minute to regain their breath. Tricia attempted unsuccessfully to lift herself off the ottoman. Ten minutes passed before she was able to roll off and rest her head in Josh's lap. She licked clean the tip of his now flaccid cock.
Finally the couple managed to get up off the floor. They both got dressed without much being said as they both dreaded the time that loomed. She knew he had a long two hour trip home.
With his things now gathered he walked over to where she stood watching him. He wrapped his arms around her not knowing when he would see her again. She laid her head against his chest as he ran his hand up and down the middle of her back. Neither one wanted to break the embrace and spoil the moment but finally Josh pulled away.
He kissed her just before walking out the door. When he looked back he saw her standing at the door watching and waving bye. She didn't want him to leave but she had enough memories to get her by on those lonely nights when she ached for a hard fucking. Josh pulled down the driveway and turned on the road heading out of the small town. It would be months before he saw her again but for now he was content and satisfied.
They had been out with some friends, enjoying the local nightlife, and were now no their way home. Throughout the night, he had been teasing her. Discreetly running his hand between her legs, casually reaching over and rubbing one of her breasts, brushing his lips across the back of her neck as she stood talking with her friends. The end result was that she had been worked up for the better part of the evening, and could barely wait to get home and rip his clothes off. Every time she had tried to play back with him that evening, he had just given her that look, and she had stopped. It was a game, and she knew he was aware of how much she enjoyed playing it.
Now as he was driving, she placed her hand on his thigh, lightly rubbing it. She saw him smile and turn his head slightly, then refocus on driving. Oddly, the traffic was still heavy, despite the late hour. Deciding to discard subtlety entirely, she moved her hand up and felt his hardness. Now she reached over with her other hand, and began unzipping his fly. When he didn't protest, she reached in and pulled him out. Her hand wrapped around his erection, and when she stroked her hand up and down its length, a few drops of pre-cum seeped out. She traced her fingers up across the head, and began spreading the pre-cum across the head of his cock. She closed her hand around him again, and using his own natural lubrication, began to stroke him. She had to twist in her seat slightly, and he moved his hips a fraction to help her get the angle she was seeking.
She looked down again at her hand working him. She watched the way he looked in her hand, now slick with his juices. She found her other hand sliding between her legs and begin to play with her clit, and for a moment lost track of what she was doing. When she looked up, she saw that he had cocked his head slightly and was glancing at her playing with herself. Make yourself cum.
She released her hold on him, and focused her attention on his direction to her. She knew better than to disobey, and frankly, was so worked up from the evening that she had been waiting for permission to cum for some time. While she wanted to stretch out the pleasure and let this orgasm build slowly, in no time at all her fingers were flying across her clit. Her free hand moved up and began playing with her nipples, and her breathing became labored. She could feel herself getting close, and as it began to approach, she heard his voice. Stop.
She whimpered. 'Dammit!' she shouted in her head. 'Not this, not now! Please can I cum?' But she immediately stopped, knowing that another three seconds of playing with herself and she would have been cumming. Part of her screamed for that orgasm, and another knew that this continued build-up would result in an incredible orgasm once she finally did get to cum. And besides, he had taken back the permission for her to cum, and she didn't want to disobey. She had gotten so wound up in playing with herself that she didn't realize that they were sitting in her driveway until he opened his door and got out of the car. She followed suit, and they walked up to the front door.
When the entered the house, she began to head up the stairs. He grabbed her around the waist, and turned her around. When he pulled her towards him and kissed her, she pressed her body against his. His hands roamed over her back, and then grabbed her ass. She could feel his hardness again, and then his hand pulled the back side of her skirt up and he began playing with her bare ass. She grabbed his head and rubbed his face against her chest, feeling his tongue trace lines across it. Suddenly she felt herself being hoisted up into the air, and before she knew it, he had thrown her over his shoulder and was walking up the stairs. As she looked back down, she prayed silently that he wouldn't drop her, because as she hung over his shoulder, she was completely helpless. He had one hand draped across her legs, securing them close to his chest, and the other continued to play with her backside. She felt him slide his thumb inside her, and as he climbed the stairs, began teasing her pussy with it.
Once he reached the top of the stairs, he turned the corner and carried her through the bedroom door. She thought he might put her down then, but apparently that wasn't to be the case. He threw her down on the bed, and reached forward to slide her skirt up again, grabbing her ankles and pulling them apart, then he lowered his head between her legs. His tongue darted back and forth across her clit, and then dove into her, and she grabbed his head and pulled it closer into her crotch. His tongue had her on the brink again, and once again, he stopped her just short of cumming. But he didn't stop completely, he just slowed down enough that her orgasm remained just out of reach. He continued this cycle for several more minutes, and then lifted his head and stood up at the side of the bed.
When she looked up, she saw him pull his shirt off, and then undo his pants. When he pulled down his boxers, she saw his cock spring out. He held out his hand, and when she took it, he pulled her up into a sitting position. Then he told her to stand up and get undressed, while he took her place on the bed. He watched her remove her clothes, and whistled appreciatively when she stood there naked before him.
She crawled up onto the bed, running her nipples along his legs, enjoying the feel of the hair on his legs teasing her nipples into an even more aroused state. She stopped at his crotch, and lowered her lead to lick the length of his cock. She was preparing to take him into her mouth when he told her to stop.
Move up and straddle my hips, he said. She did, and now as she straddled him, she could feel the heat emanating from his cock as it rested between the lips of her pussy, parting them slightly. She shifted slightly and prepared to slide him into her, when he made a tsking sound.
You're going to ride him, that's for sure, but she doesn't get him just yet. She gave him a puzzled look, and he said, We have more training to do. Only this time, you will control the pace of the session. Now she knew what he meant, and moved off him and reached down into the drawer beside her bed to grab the lube. When she opened the drawer, she couldn't help but notice that the number of items in there had increased since she had met him. He had expanded her appreciation for various toys, but then she realized that he was still waiting, and that perhaps they might delve into the drawer further later that evening.
For now, she climbed back up onto the bed, and straddled his legs, this time across his thighs. She opened the bottle and poured the lube up and down the length of his cock, and then began to rub it all over with her hands. She set the bottle aside, and once she had completely covered his cock with it, she moved her body up his further. They had never tried this particular thing with her on top, so she wasn't sure if it would work, but he had told her what she was to do, and she was determined to give it her best effort. She placed one hand in the center of his chest, while the other grasped his cock, aiming it at her ass. She rubbed the head of his cock back and forth across her ass, and for a moment thought about sliding it in her pussy. She discarded that thought, and then pressed the head against her asshole. She slowly lowered herself, feeling the head try to push in, and she had to take a moment to relax before it would enter. He just lay there, with his hands resting on the sides of her hips, waiting for her to move again. He wasn't going to force things, and that strengthened her resolve to make this endeavor successful. She began pressing down again, and suddenly the head penetrated her. 
She gasped slightly as it did, feeling herself stretch around him. She found herself worked up again, and now began to slide him a little further into her. An inch at a time she would sink down on him, and then hold still for a moment, allowing herself to adjust to him. She had taken him in her ass before, but never with her on top. Now she found that she was already at the halfway point, and when she looked down between their bodies, she wondered if she'd be able to get the rest in from this new angle. She closed her eyes and then focused on sinking down one more inch. As he began to slide further, she felt his thumb begin rubbing her clit. She gave a start when he did, and as she did, she felt herself slide down on him completely. She had done it! 'My god' she thought, she couldn't believe that he was fully inside her ass, and she just sat there feeling the fullness of his cock in her ass. His thumb was still working her clit, and she felt her orgasm getting close. She moved her hips back and forth, feeling him move inside her as she did. When she moved up a little, and then sank back down, she was amazed at how he felt inside her. She continued moving up and down a little at a time, and between that sensation and the electric jolts coursing from her clit, she suddenly came. She ground down on him as she came, and screamed as she did.
She remained on top of him, in that position even after her orgasm died off. Now that she felt her body a little more relaxed, she began to ride further up and down him. She found that she was close to another orgasm as she did, and now that she had adjusted to his size, began to move a little faster. She placed both hand on his chest as she rode him, and looked into his eyes as she did. She continued to pick up her pace, realizing that she was now thrusting her hips downward with greater force than she would have imagined possible, and could tell from the look on his face that he was getting close to cumming himself. She sped up even more, and as she felt his cock swell and begin to spurt, she went over the edge herself, and began cumming as well. He continued playing with her clit as they both came, and then she collapsed forward onto his chest. They lay there like that for what seemed like an eternity, with his arms wrapped around her…
The door is unlocked. Just come in, don't say a word. You owe me something. 
Seriously, few things turn me on more than being given instructions. And the tone of his voice as he said these words had my pussy weeping with anticipation. 
I park my car in the space beside his at the motel. I'm nervous, my stomach tense with anticipation. Standing before the door, knowing he was on the other side, hand reaching for the door, hesitating, then pushing it open. Knees trembling, I walk inside. 
He's sitting in the chair, TV on, smoking. As soon as I walk in, he's on his feet and in front of me. I start to talk (shame on me), impossible to keep quiet when I am so nervous. He responds, I'm not sure at all what we said, though I do believe I said hi to him at some point. 
His hands touch me, pulling me to him, wrapping his arms around me, lips meeting mine. My nervousness melts away with my first taste of him. The gentle yet passionate touch of his lips and hands. My hands roaming over his back, body pressing tightly to his.
We begin to undress each other. I have to feel his skin, taste him. My hands roaming over his back and shoulders, pushing his shirt up over his head. Fingers trailing down his chest to his stomach. Looking him in the eyes as I unbutton his fly. His breath catching as I find him with my hand. 
I step back and watch as he finishes undressing. I pull my spaghetti strap tank top over my head and offer my breasts to him. It isn't long before we are laying together across the bed, me still half dressed and both of us aching for that last item of clothing to disappear. Somehow we are standing again, I honestly don't know how it happens, my mind full of him, his scent, his taste, the feel of his skin. He pushes my skirt down over my hips, letting it fall to the floor, murmuring his appreciation as he realizes I am wearing nothing underneath.
Pulling me to him, he runs his hands over me. He's very much in command, playing my body like an instrument, sliding his hands over my skin and drawing sighs from my lips.
I turn with him, pressing his legs back against the bed, making him sit back while I fall to my knees. Looking up at him, kissing my way up his inner thighs, teasing my way around his cock and balls. His hands fall to the back of my head, his whispers and moans making me quiver. He gasps as I lick his balls, lightly sucking them into my mouth one at a time, rolling my tongue over each of them and making him shudder. I run my tongue up his cock, lathing every inch, tracing every vein. Slowly sucking the head into my mouth and running my tongue around him. He allows this for a short time and then gently pushes me back, standing over me and pulling me to my feet. He kisses me, down my neck, chest, all the while turning me to the bed and pressing me back. He lays down with me, making me sigh as our bodies connect. Our bodies moving together like we've been with each other for years rather than months, seeming to know instinctively what the other needs. Sighs, moans, demands. 
He positions me to receive him. Looking into my eyes and sliding in, taking his time, letting me grow accustomed to his size again. He fits perfectly, filling me like no other has. Making me moan in pleasure. He starts to move, slowly at first, then suddenly pounding into me. My orgasm was nearly instant. My body convulses around him, pulling him deeper. He doesn't stop, continuing to take what he wants, all the while giving me so much more. Placing my body in a new position, renewing the pleasure for both of us. Sending me over the top yet again.
I whisper in his ear, begging him to cum, to fill me. His body begins to shudder, his hands grasping my ass and pulling me tighter to him, pounding into me. His cum filling me, making me cum again.
We collapse together, exhausted, sated for the moment. Soon, he's turning to me again. Kissing his way down my body, spreading me to his gaze and slowly running his tongue over my lips. My body arches to him and he presses me down, controlling my every move. Forcing me to just take and take and take. I reach for him, wanting to taste him, to give him as much pleasure as he is giving me. He positions himself over me, giving me complete access to his cock and balls. My lips receive him, pulling him deep into my mouth. My hands cradling his balls and the base of his cock, massaging them as I suck his gorgeous cock deeper into my mouth.
Soon I can do nothing but concentrate on what he's doing to me. His tongue flicking over my clit, his finger inside of me, a finger circling my anus. My body starts quivering, shaking uncontrollably. He grasps my hips, holding me tightly and flicking his tongue faster, harder, moaning against me. My orgasm flowing through me, making me groan, nearly screaming out with pleasure. He continues pleasuring me with his tongue, making me cum again and again, until I have to beg him to stop, pushing him away.
He stands up, grabbing my ankles and flipping me over, pulling me to the edge of the bed and placing me on my hands and knees. I gasp as he plunges in to me. My still spasming pussy flowing over him, pulling him in. He leans over me, pinching and pulling at my nipples as he pounds in to me. I try to press myself back against him, but he grasps my hips, holding me still, making me take everything he has to give. I cum yet again, crying out into the bed.
He stills, holding me tightly against him, letting my inner muscles milk him. Then, he slowly slides out of me, running the head of his cock up and down my slit, teasing around my anus. I gasp, knowing what's coming. He told me the night before that he was going to take my ass today. The last vestige of virginity left to me. He slowly runs the head of his cock round and round, lubing me, spreading me, slowly pushing against me. Whispering, telling me that I was in control of this, that we'll go at my pace. 
Taking a deep breath, I relax my body completely, pressing back against him. Trying to take him in. New sensations pouring through me, making me want more. I can feel him trembling, doing his best to let me lead. I feel him stretching me, my body slowly accepting him. He moves against me, electricity shoots through me making me gasp. 
He's worried that he's hurting me, asking me repeatedly if I'm ok. I can't answer, too caught up in all the tingles and spasms shooting through me. There is pain, very little, but enough to make me know that I'm going to need more time, and lube for that matter… lol. 
Hating to stop, but knowing I can go no further, he pulls away, turning me over and joining me on the bed. He lifts my right leg over his shoulder and plunges in to my pussy. Holding my left arm down by my side and pulling my right arm around my leg, using me as leverage to allow deeper penetration. He pounds in to me, over and over. I watch his face, loving the expressions moving across it. Seeing his reaction to every move we make together.
My eyes roll up in my head as another pulsating orgasm roars through my body. I feel him thrusting harder, knowing that his own orgasm is just moments away. He groans, arching forward, grasping me tighter and finally thrusting himself deep in to me, filling me with his cum. 
He collapses against me, his head on my chest. My hands soothing his back, stroking his skin, running through his hair. Our breathing slowly calming, heart beats going back to normal. He rolls over, pulling me with him, tucking me against his side.
The rest of our day is spent playing, teasing, cumming… going by much too quickly! All too soon it is time for him to go, leaving me naked, wet and grinning on the bed, relishing every moment of our time together and craving even more.
She couldn't wait to put it in his ass. She bought the strap-on almost on a whim; she had been walking by Good Vibrations and saw it proudly displayed in the window, almost like it was begging her to come inside. It was black and good sized. The light made it seem shiny. When she touched it, the silky smoothness had her hooked. This was her cock.
The harness was just as beautiful. Black leather with metal studs, it reminded her of some dirty cowboy movie with cheesy one-liners, but she didn't care. It was perfect, too.
When she walked inside her little one bedroom apartment, he wasn't around. She called for him, slightly coquettish, eager to tease and touch. But she couldn't find him anywhere. She shrugged and went into the bedroom, shedding clothes along the way. By the time she reached the bed, she was wearing nothing but her lacy black bra and panties. She wished vaguely for her garters, but all thought vanished as she took out her new purchase and laid it on the bed in front of her.
She stood there for a couple beats, looking at the sleekness and perpetual hardness of the black cock and felt herself getting wet. She'd wait for him but she would just try it on and see how it looked.
She slipped her panties off and picked up the harness. It smelled like leather and reminded her of his aftershave. She felt warmth spreading along her body as she buckled the straps around herself tight.
The leather crisscrossed in the back, making a very sexy pattern on her lower back. God, she loved it when he licked her there…
She looked at herself in the mirror, full breasts still bound, and her pussy lips full and moist, just barely visible under the harsh black straps. She posed, arching her back and watching her reflection. She let down her blonde hair, shaking it out crazily over her smooth shoulders. She looked like a minx!
Suddenly she needed to see herself with the hard cock thrusting out from her body. She wanted that juxtaposition so badly her clit ached.
The dildo fit the harness perfectly snug. It didn't shift around like her last strap on. This one was worth the money.
Standing in front of the mirror, she reveled in the astonishing view. There she was, petite and blonde, purely feminine and gorgeous, but then attached to her body, just under the smoothness of her flat stomach was this huge black cock jutting out defiantly. It was so different and so fucking hot.
Strangely enough, she felt herself blushing as she raised a hand to touch it. It felt foreign to her, as if she wasn't supposed to be feeling its smoothness, when just five minutes ago she was calling it her own cock!
Tentatively she ran a fingertip over its thick surface, feeling the bumps and grooves that model a real dick. She watched herself in the mirror and found her embarrassment fading into arousal. She was hot. She licked her lips and took a deep breath, her breasts swelling against the bra.
She reached up and unhooked it, releasing her ravaging breasts. They were beautiful and she knew it; plump and perfectly shaped Ds with pert little pink nipples that were already erect with excitement. She squeezed them, appeasing their ache. Her breasts always ached to be touched when she was aroused. They needed to be suckled and pinched. She grasped them and looked in the mirror at the beautiful woman with the huge black cock. She'd fuck herself if she could, she thought, almost laughing at the wild look in her eyes.
She let go of her breasts and brought both hands to the strap-on. She squeezed it with one and caressed it with the other, never moving her eyes from her reflection. She was so wet she felt herself starting to drip. She slid the leather strap aside and slipped her fingers against all that wetness, finding her pulsing clit between two slick fingers and stroking it the way she wanted to stroke the cock, her cock. She closed her eyes, her head leaning back as her hair ticked her shoulder blades, heightening her arousal.
She slid her hand back out, her glistening fingertips making a tight circle with her thumb through which the cock could pass. Her juices lubricated the mushroom head tip of the cock, wetting it, getting it ready for fucking. Her pussy spasmed and she thought she might come, but she wanted to wait, wanted it good and wet and hard.
The bedside table had many goodies inside and when she dribbled the astroglide over the tip of her cock she was glad for their kinkiness. She positioned the mirror so that she could watch herself from the bed and then climbed up.
The cock stood straight up from her body as if begging to be jerked off. God, she wanted to fuck herself so badly! So she did.
She gripped the cock and stroked in just the same way that she loved watching him masturbate. She moved it so every stroke pressed against her clit making her moan out loud. Watching herself in the mirror increased her arousal, building her orgasm until she was jerking herself off so fast her hand was almost a blur. Every squeeze and stroke was harder than the last, she felt her ass tightening. She played with her nipples with her other hand pinching them, feeling them heat up and tingle, the pleasure going straight to her burning cunt. She fucked herself until she couldn't take anymore and needed something filling her hot wet hole. 
She reached down and pushed two fingers deep inside her feeling that perfect spot and stroking it over and over while she continued to jerk her hard, wet cock against her clit. 
She was so almost ready to cum, when the door opened and he walked in. She stopped moving her hands but didn't move. He looked confused for about half a second and than a grin spread across his face. She raised an eye brow and started stroking her cock again, building momentum. He watched, fascinated, the bulge growing in his tight pants. He swallowed, uncertain of his role here.
Care to join me, baby? She asked suggestively. He nodded and stripped down, climbing up onto the bed.
She didn't even have to tell him, his lips locked around the cock and he moved between her legs, just like she had done so many times for him. He sucked and slid his hands up her legs until she felt his fingers inside her, stroking over and over and over again until she was screaming and thrusting into his mouth, raising her ass off the bed, cumming around his fingers, pushing his head onto her cock, into her clit, moaning deeply.
Before she stopped cumming, she pushed him away and moved out from under him. The orgasm lingered as she told him to get on hands and knees. He looked a little shocked, but was so rock hard that she knew he'd love it.
His dick stretched out under him, hard and needy as he got on hands and knees before her. She rubbed some lube onto his puckering hole, teasing him slowly, sliding her fingertip inside him as he moaned softly into the pillow. She lubed up the cock with her hand again and pushed the tip against his asshole. He shuddered with anticipation. It had been a while since they played like this and he wanted it badly.
So he told her so, Please fuck me. It was almost a whisper.
She was so high off her arousal that this plea almost sent her over the edge again. 
She gripped his hips, making sure that she could see them in the mirror and pushed inside him slowly until she was all the way in. She asked if everything was alright. When he moaned a yes and begged her for it harder, she laid her body against his back, deep inside him and made small thrusting motions with her hips, bumping his prostate in quick little jerks that had him squirming underneath her, his balls tightening against his body.
She reached around, gripping his cock like she had done to herself earlier and stroked it with every thrust. 
Her thrusts become deeper, pulling out more and moving faster as she jerked his dick with her small hand. She watched them in the mirror, and was shocked again by how sexy she looked as she slid the cock in and out of her hot man's ass.
He started moaning, calling her name as he got closer and closer. His hand moved down and wrapped around hers on his cock, squeezing them tighter, their fingers sticky and wet as they jerked him harder. His breath was shallow and interspersed with moans of desire as her hips continued to buck into him, sliding the thick black cock deep into his tight ass. Each thrust bumped back against her clit until she too was moaning with ecstasy, her pussy juices dripping down her thighs. The orgasm was building and suddenly she knew that she was going to cum again as she fucked his ass. 
I'm going to come inside you, you little bitch, she cried out uncharacteristically and he groaned, pushing his ass to meet her thrusts; his cock was ready to burst it was so hard. Their hands continued squeezing him, forcing more pre-cum from the tip to drip onto their sheets below him. 
Fuck me, baby, He moaned again, fuck me until you fill my ass with your hot cum! She gasped, his sexy words sending her over the edge and she screamed as she felt the pressure in her body break suddenly and wash over her in wave after wave of pleasure. She thrust harder into him, slamming his ass hard with each wave of pleasure, the cock pulling on his desire and those hard thrusts combined with her cries suddenly brought him hard. His balls contracted and his dick shook in their slick hands and he shot his creamy load all over the bed as she continued to writhe over him, her climax slowing as his asshole squeezed tight in a delicious rhythm around the wet cock buried deep inside him.
After minute she pulled out slowly and they lay there breathing heavily as their heartbeats slowed down. He looked over and saw the black dildo dripping with lube and laughed shakily. Then she looked over at him and smiled. So I bought a new toy today. 
He laughed again, I see that.
Then they cuddled and discussed the future of their new toy. The both decided it was going to be getting a lot of action.
I round the corner to find you standing there, in the bathroom, leg up on the counter intently working your butt plug into your hot asshole. You look so amazing, your tattoo inviting me to explore it in further detail. You have such a pretty pussy. Shaved, one of my biggest turn ons. Full and pouty lips. A very excitable clit. Extremely wet. I know I will enjoy eating you later on this evening. You get the butt plug firmly inside your ass and don the skimpiest thong I have ever seen. Literally three strings are all that separate me from your two of your most excitable places. You decide on the black mini dress, knowing that it will turn me on all night long.
After a nice evening out, we return back to my place. I park the car in the driveway and as you exit, I see the pink plug you inserted into your ass peeking out from under the fabric of your ultra tiny thong. You're barely inside the front door and halfway up the stairs when I pull you to your knees. I push your skirt up and rip your thong off. I bring my prize up to my face and inhale your sweet nectar. I reach down and in one swift motion remove the butt plug from your ass.
Your butthole gapes open after the intruder has been removed. I lower my head and begin to cover your hot ass with soft kisses. Your pussy is burning with desire and I know I will get to that in time, but for right now I am focused on your slightly gaping asshole winking at me. I gently tongue around the outside of your rim, letting my tongue drag slowly along your wrinkled outer ring. I love the way you taste. Rich and earthy. You gasp slightly as I slip my entire tongue deep inside your stretched out butthole. I can feel you manipulate yourself so that your anus squeezes and pulsates around my tongue.
I am rock hard as I kneel there tongue fucking your hot pink asshole. What a great end to a fantastic evening. You reach back between your legs as I lick you and start to play with my cock. You stroke me and run your fingertips over my tip, teasing me. You roll my balls in your hands as you're still squeezing your hot ass on my tongue. I reach around and begin to tease your clit. My first contact with your hot shaved snatch elicits an almost instant orgasm. You squirt a torrent of cunt juice and soak my face. I lick hungrily and noisily, sloshing some juices from your tasty quim up into your open and awaiting ass. I am in heaven as I lap your sweet nectar from out of your perfect asshole.
You turn and kiss me full on the mouth, tasting your pussy and ass on my face and savoring the flavor. You take my hard cock into your mouth, sucking the head past your lips and letting your tongue dance on my excited cockhead. You take my entire length into your mouth, letting my cock slide down your throat until your lips come to rest on my balls. You work the muscles of your throat in a magical way that makes it feel like they are milking my cock while you play with my balls. Your hands begin to make their way back to begin to play with my ass like you know I like.
You are surprised when your fingers come in contact with some soft rubber as they near my asshole. You look up at me deeply into my eyes, not even having to ask. I reply that I wanted to surprise you and that I wanted you to do something for me tonight. I turn around and get on my hands and knees. You pull the plug gently from my virgin ass, stopping to take time to admire my gaping asshole too. You thrust your tongue deep into my ass tasting my depths and begin stroking my cock. It is all too much for me to handle and I need to cum. I turn around just in time to coat your face with my thick load.
You use your fingers to direct my load into your mouth and swallow it all with ease. In seconds you have my cock in your mouth again, eager to suck me hard. We crawl up to the bedroom and hop onto the bed where there is a tube of lube and a double ended dildo on the bed. You lube up both ends of the dildo while staring intently into my hazel eyes. I stare back into your big brown eyes in trepidation and anticipation of what is to follow. I am glad that I have had the plug in my ass all day as I am now stretched and ready for your assault. You slide one end of the dildo into my ass, slowly working it in and out as you stroke my cock. You climb up to straddle me (like you did that Friday morning in Chicago) and slip my dick into your soaked pussy. You grind away on my dick while you continue to fuck me with the dildo.
Not wanting you to feel left out I reach back and slip the other end of the dildo into your asshole. You gasp as the cool rubber slides into your ass, while you pound my cock with your pussy. Once the reality that we are both experiencing the same feelings sets into you, the orgasms begin. You cum once every minute as my cock fills your pussy and the dildo stretches your ass. I pull my cock out of your cunt and slide the dildo out of your ass. You turn quickly and suck the end of the dildo into your mouth, sexily tasting your own ass and making a show of it for me. I flip you around so that you are on your hands and knees on the couch.
I slide my cock into your sexy ass and begin to fuck you slowly and steadily. You reach between your legs and slip the dildo into your willing shaved slit. Again we are both giving and taking. It feels amazing. Your ass quivers and pulses as my cock continues its unrelenting attack on your butt. I can feel your muscular ass milking my dick as it pounds you. Each time you orgasm I can feel your asshole tense around my cock, and the vibrations of your pussy on the dildo travel up and resonate deep inside my asshole.
I cry out in delight as I cum, cock still buried deep inside your backside. You feel my hot load of jizz as it stickly coats the depths of your ass. As my erection subsides there is a slight pop as my cock recedes from your freshly fucked anus. I lay there and enjoy the treat of watching a slight trickle of my cum leak from your stretched butthole. Such a hot sight…
We were spooning and snuggling when I felt his fingers softly circling on my shirt's fabric I opened my eyes in the dark. His finger tips moved with a mind of their own and found the seam at my side and followed it down to my pants. I shifted against him, feeling him grow harder against my thigh.
Sshh…
His hand found its way under my shirt, flattening out over my stomach. My skin jumped involuntarily, as if he was very cold, I deliberately mumbled as if half awake. I knew he liked that, and he bit into my ear as his fingers slid down to the elastic on my panties.
I exhaled, shaking. My heart started beating a mile a minute. He mumbled something and rested his hand back on my stomach as his breathing slowed. Teasing, playing my game of feigning sleep. I wiggled against him, minutely rubbing his cock between my legs and up against my ass.
He remained still for minutes longer, then turned my head. I didn't want to kiss him, but he forced his tongue into my mouth with a hand lingering on my neck. Two fingers found my left nipple and tugged it out, twisting. He almost reached my throat as I arched my back with the sudden burst of pain.
You like it.
His entire hand gripped my small breast and his nails dug in. I whimpered a response to his words, but he didn't wait for an answer. Turn onto your back. I shook my head, he reached down and found my pants, turning me with my clothes. As I moved I could feel the wetness of my panties and I blushed.
Good girl.
He dug his nails in between my breasts and dragged them down to my stomach. I forced myself back against him to escape it, then felt his cock. He'd worked off his boxers at some point and as I was distracted by the thought my pajama bottoms were already finding their way to my knees.
Turn over.
I turned back onto my side, as I'd been to start with.
No, onto your stomach.
My face burned, clit tingling as I rubbed my legs together and allowed myself to be guided onto my tummy. He pulled my shirt up but not all the way, reminding me of the playful wedgies he'd been giving me all evening. I turned my face away, as if he could see my cheeks burning in the dark but it yielded me the tiny bit of dignity I might have left.
Face me.
He sucked my bottom lip into his mouth and bit into it, curling two fingers up deep inside of me. My small cry was lost in his mouth as he circled his fingers towards my clit. My stomach knotted when the realization of what he was doing hit me. I squirmed as he worked the same two fingers between my cheeks and up into my ass.
Please.
Suck.
He brought the fingers up to my lips, pushing them in as I opened my mouth. He put a leg over me, holding my body still and he pushed the fingers past my tongue to my throat. I wanted him to know that I knew what he was doing, I swallowed against the tips of his fingers like they were his cock. I pulled my teeth back to soften my mouth and massaged my tongue against the underside of his second joint as if it was the head of his dick.
I laid there for him as he sat up and positioned my legs, moving my knees up as he moved around behind me. His hand found my hair and wrapped itself up in it, cupping one of my ass cheeks to guide himself in. As he entered me, almost too fast, I gasped into the pillow. He pushed my head down into it and my scream of pain wrapped in pleasure was muffled.
Such a good girl. Take it.
I rocked back against him, lifting myself up to feel the brush of his nest of pubic hair and his balls gently slapping into my clit. His hand formed to the curve of my skull and relaxed before he pushed my face back into the cloth. Beaded sweat ran down the inside of my leg, and as I concentrated on it pleasure exploded from between my legs.
That's it, you're so tight. That makes it so good for me.
I arched my back, lifting myself up off the bed as I curled my hands into fists. He pushed me down, every bit of pressure blossomed out into pleasure. His hand lifted off of my hip and slammed back down in a resounding smack, then he sent my head back down into the pillow. I collapsed and went limp, as he continued to grind up against me.
He liked it that way, to come last so that I could feel every movement that had just brought me pleasure. I imagined him thinking about it, as he gripped my ass, dragging his nails down. Marking me as his own, quieting my sounds with the pillow as he continued to move my hips. I slyly worked my fingers down to my clit, pressing hard as his breathing quickened.
Yes, keep doing that. Make me come…
Tears wetted the covers as I involuntarily worked my ass in circles, colors exploding behind my eyelids. I didn't know it but I was bucking, lost in the orgasm like it was my first. He was talking to me, in an astonishingly level voice, pulling the hand out of my hair to hold my ass and increase the strength that he was violating me with.
I've got something so special for you.
I'd passed out in a puddle of my own sweat. He lay on top of me and I could smell him so strongly, entering my nostrils and mouth like fingers and tongues. Every muscle was heavy with exhaustion from being rigid through the waves of his orgasm triggering another of mine. I didn't resist as he picked me up.
The bathroom light was already on, the shower curtain was folded and sitting on top of the toilet. I watched his face and the expression of determination and pleasure as he sat me down on the cold enamel of the tub. My legs lazily opened, his semen trickling down my crack.
Give me your best smile.
I smiled, eyes already closing with sleep. I knew he was smiling too, standing over me with his limp cock in one hand. I heard him sigh deeply before I felt the warm splash of liquid between my legs. Before the strong smell of urine found my nose I almost thought he'd intended to bathe me.
You're so beautiful.
The stream splashed over my breasts, running down to puddle under me. He'd remember to put a stopper in, so my hair was damp before he'd reached my face. I cupped my breasts as if I was offering them up to him and the warm stream came back before moving up to my eyelids. Trickling down over my lips, soaking my hair, mixing with the discharge from between my legs.
I love you.
He turned off the light, seconds later I heard the covers as he snuggled into bed. I drifted off to sleep, feeling the sting of the pee as it found every little scratch from the romp before. I loved him.
Journal Entry #34 - A Night (and Morning) to Remember
Hello Journal,
I had just started my second week of college and was sitting in the cafe when Tommy Jerome plopped his books down on my table and fell into the seat across from me. Tommy and I had a few rendezvous in the past, and he was a pretty good guy, but he had started hanging out with a different crowd during our senior year of high school and we hadn't seen each other much since then.
Hey, Teri Girl, he said, pulling my stack of textbooks over in front of him and flipping through them. What's up with you, girl? He wore a long-sleeved gray shirt with a band logo on the front, grungy jeans, and skater-boy shoes. His hair was longer than I remembered, and the usually light brown, fine hair was greasy and dark.
I told him my class schedule and about a couple of my instructors, and then I asked him about his.
It's cool, he said breezily, and then he leaned across the table and narrowed his eyes. That's not what I meant, girl, he whispered. He sat back again and said, I got something you might want to try.
Tommy had given me a few interviews in the past, so I thought he meant that he had done something outrageous he wanted me to include in my journals. He was handsome before, but now that he was kind of ratty and dirty, he had gained an amazing amount of bad boy appeal. I knew he was a player before, so I could only imagine what he had for me.
What have you got? I asked, pulling out my mobile journal.
Put that away for later, he said, flipping it shut in front of me. You ever gone anal? he asked with a sly smile.
The idea was known to me, of course, the idea of it was at the same time frightening, disgusting, and hotter than hell. I told him I hadn't and asked if he had.
Hells yeah! he exclaimed. It's the best! Teri Girl, I want to get into your ass!
Not exactly the most subtle of people from the start, Tommy had come close to passing the limit and pissing me off. To talk about that openly, right there in the cafe! At school! The only reason I didn't slap him and ask him to leave was that the idea had made me so wet I couldn't stand it!
If you're familiar with the earlier encounters with Tommy you'll remember that I'm a fan of his dick. I've never seen anything like it. It starts out with a perfectly shaped head, but it's really small. His dick is like nine inches long, and from the tiny little head it gets thicker like a cone. When Tommy starts fucking you it's all gentle and stuff, but when things get hot and he starts going deep he stretches you good.
My legs were pressed together tightly under the table and I was almost trembling when I asked him, When?
Tonight! he laughed. I'm living in the room over our garage now, so I get plenty of privacy. Come on over about nine and plan on staying a while.
Do you want me to bring anything? I asked softly.
Just yourself, Teri Girl, he said, starting to get up. Oh yeah! You know I like it when you wear those fuck-me shoes, right? I said I did, and he walked away. I watched him all the way to the door, and just as he was exiting he shot me a smile and a wave. That smug son-of-a-bitch knew I was watching his cute little butt the entire time.
I tried to go back to my books, but my mind kept wandering to thoughts of taking Tommy up my butt, and my pussy was positively buzzing. After a little while I gave up and went home to get ready.
Mom is in Europe again, so I knew Daddy would welcome my news that I would be spending the night at Tammy's. Marcella made me some dinner and I went up and changed.
I know what Tommy likes, and I was dressing for him. I put on a short denim skirt and a crop-top T with no bra. I wore thong panties, with the waistband showing, and then put on bright red pumps with a six-inch heel. I don't wear them often, but when I do I usually don't spend much time on my feet anyway. I threw my cell in my little red handbag and double-checked my pill count, just to be safe.
I knew I was excited, because I arrived almost half an hour early. I parked down the block and stayed close to the tall shrubs that separated Tommy's driveway from his neighbor's. I got to the stairs up to his apartment and I looked at his house. As luck would have it I could clearly see his entire family, Tommy included, sitting around the table having dinner.
Tommy, his parents, and his two younger sisters were laughing and talking and having a really good time. I felt a little jealous of him for a minute before going up the stairs. I found to my relief that the door was unlocked.
I went in and turned on his TV, but I left the lights off. I sat on his sofa bed and watched TV for all of five minutes before my nervous energy got to me and I got up and started cleaning. I can't even begin to say why I did, since I don't even clean my own room, but I found myself putting his laundry in his hamper and straightening his stuff. If he didn't arrive when he did, ten minutes late, I probably would have vacuumed.
Tommy came in and closed his door, his eyes wandering all over me as he locked the door. Hey, Teri Girl, he said softly, a hint of danger in his manner. You ready to get rocked?
Ground rules, I said and watched as his face fell. He asked me what they were, and I told him. First, I said, ticking off points on my fingers, If I say stop, you stop. Second, you take it really easy on me. Third, we work our way up to it. And fourth, no booze or drugs.
Not even pot? he asked, looking at me like I had two heads.
Only after, okay? I asked, ready to drop it if he argued. He didn't, so that was cool.
He looked around his little apartment like it was a strange land and went over and sat on the sofa. The fold-away was hard to put away, so I knew he usually didn't. I sat next to him, leaning against him, with my legs tucked underneath me. My head was on his chest and we watched TV for a while. He smoked a couple of cigarettes, and then we started kissing.
I know I've never mentioned it, but I always like kissing Tommy, even after he smokes. His talent with his mouth is total, above and below. The only thing that saved him from getting a swelled head was that no girl had been stupid enough to tell him so. 
His hands immediately climbed up under my shirt and he played with my titties while I rubbed his shoulders and back. I believe I got so into kissing him that all thoughts of our plans flew right out of my head. We made out for almost an hour, getting both of us really worked up. My pussy was throbbing and I knew his dick was too.
Tommy pulled my top off over my head and started sucking on my titties if anything making me wetter than I was before. He kept it up while I lay back on the sofa, and when I hooked a leg up over the back he got the hint and started kissing down my belly, not even pausing as he slid my panties off.
He sucked on my thighs as we worked my skirt up around my waist, and then he dove into my pussy, running his tongue around and into me, flickering on my clitty, and generally driving me mad.
I really appreciate a man who knows how to eat pussy and enjoys his work. Tommy definitely fits in that category. The one thing that I didn't appreciate was the stubble on his cheeks and chin. His face felt like a Brillo pad running across my most tender skin.
I could feel a righteous come building up inside me, and I bit down on the side of my hand when I realized that I was being so loud that his family and the neighbors probably had a pretty good idea about it too. His tongue drove deeply into my pussy and curled back slowly several times, leaving me shivering and shaking and covered with perspiration.
When his tongue dipped lower and teased across my perineum I squealed loudly before biting my hand again and I tightened up my tummy, but it wasn't enough to stop the rush and the next thing I knew the room had exploded with bright white stars and the sound of someone pounding out a fast-paced heartbeat on a big bass drum.
I was yowling into my hands when he pushed his finger into me. Quite unfair, that! I was already coming and he started fucking around inside me with his finger like that! I was riding the crest of my come as carefully as I could, and he was going to make me lose it and go under to be knocked around by the heavy surf. I had a moment of relief when he pulled his finger out and I started climbing back up the wave trying to regain control, and then he pushed his finger a little ways into my butt and I totally lost it.
I was kicking and whining for him to let up a bit, but he kept working on my pussy with his talented mouth and tongue, and working his finger in my butt in little circles, pulling gently, stretching me out a little at a time. A couple more stars exploded right behind my eyes, and then the big black star exploded and I passed out.
I became conscious slowly, wriggling in my sleep. I whined to let Tommy know I was back, but he didn't answer me. I could feel the deliciously dirty sensation of his finger sliding around in my butt, sometimes stabbing deep, probably up to the second knuckle, and when he pulled it slowly out I almost cried, because I was so scared I would crap on his sofa.
It's better if you're on your stomach, Tommy said breathlessly, and he told me to lean on the arm of the sofa. His finger slipped out and I slowly rolled on to my belly and climbed up onto the arm. I was leaning on my elbows, on my knees, with my ass in the air. Tiny jolts of electricity were still shooting through my body, making my muscles twitch and jump, and my pussy was begging for dick.
I felt Tommy climb up behind me and felt his hard dick rubbing against my thighs and pussy when he leaned down and kissed my shoulder. He squirted something out of a tube into his hand and he rubbed it against my asshole. It wasn't cold or anything, but it felt a little like I didn't wipe well enough and that wasn't comfortable.
I felt the fat tip of his thumb press against my asshole, and I was surprised at how easily it slipped inside, stretching me apart and going in with a silent pop. I know I started making ooh sounds, and I felt a little pain when he would pull his thumb this way or that, stretching my little hole in slightly painful but strangely exciting ways.
I felt a sensation of pure ecstasy when Tommy slid his cock into my pussy. He slipped the tiny head in so easily and then slid it into me with a single long, firm thrust. The sensation of my pussy being stretched wider and wider was enough to drive me up the wall, but combined with his thumb action in my ass sent me wheeling head over heels into pure joy.
He started fucking my pussy with long, slow strokes, and I swear I almost heard my pussy say, Thank you! I stretched my arms out in front of me, hanging them over the edge of the sofa, and I started chewing on the upholstery, trying to muffle my loud moaning. Tommy kept up his long strokes, all the while stretching my ass with his thumb. Then he started popping his thumb in and out, and I felt the stars popping behind my eyes seconds before I went squealing into another hard come. Tommy, good man, started fucking me faster and harder, and I rode out my orgasm to completion, feeling like a million bucks when it ended.
Tommy pulled his dick out of my pussy and a second later his thumb popped out too. I tensed up, knowing what was going to happen next, and Tommy said, Relax, Teri Girl! If you get tight it might hurt.
I relaxed as much as I could, and I looked back at him over my shoulder. He was rubbing his dick, stroking it slowly at the tip. I saw him move up close behind me again and felt his dick slip easily into my ass.
I started chewing on the sofa again, feeling the peculiar tickle of his dick in my ass and loving it, but still afraid that something might change and it would start to hurt. And then something did change. Tommy slid a little deeper, and my asshole stretched painfully around his thickening rod. I was about to scream, tears stinging my eyes, when he slipped out a little and my asshole grabbed onto the smaller head of his dick.
Tommy started to fuck my ass slowly, with shallow thrusts. It felt outrageously good, and by the groaning I heard it was pretty damn good for him too. Every few strokes he would go a little deeper, and I would whine and cry again, but then each time he would retreat and give me the good feelings again.
His hands were running over my back and sides, and every once in a while I looked back at him and saw the boy I knew, handsome and strong, a big happy smile on his face as he put his dick in me.
He slipped his hands across my ass and pressed his thumbs on either side of my asshole. He pulled my ass apart, I guess so he could see his dick sliding in and out better. At first it was kind of pleasant, but as he kept spreading it started to feel like he planned to rip me in half. I whined and tried to shake my hips, but even the inch or so of cock I had in me kept me still, afraid to tear something.
Tommy slid in again, going deeper and stretching me so painfully that I saw stars! I imagined (or maybe I didn't) I could feel something tearing, and I know I started to cry loudly and begged him to stop, but he didn't this time. Tommy kept sliding in more of his dick until I was lying motionless on the couch feeling like I had a two-liter bottle up my ass.
It hurt so badly I couldn't comprehend it really, but at the same time I could feel something very deep inside me going, Oh yeah, baby, that's the stuff! Tommy started to pull out, and as soon as I felt a wave of pleasure wash through me, the painful stretching having subsided, I was pressing back onto him, as though I didn't want the pain to stop!
I did! I mean, I really did want the pain to stop, and I don't know what got into me! I started slamming back against him when he pulled out of me, only relaxing when he fed his dick into my ass.
The sensation of having him filling me, stretching me, I've decided to call Sweet Pain, because it hurts like hell, but like a really hard orgasm it's something I definitely want to feel.
Tommy was fucking me so nice and slow, and I was acting like a cock-hound, pushing back against him, and yelling at him to fuck me harder. Tommy let go of my ass and I felt another wave of relief, and then I felt his fingers dig into my hips. He was fucking my ass with firmer, faster strokes then, and I thank God that he didn't let loose and really bury his cock because I would have needed to go to the hospital.
Thinking back on it, I know I was yowling and howling and screeching like a cat in an alley, but I didn't care. My Tommy was giving me his dick, and I wanted all of it!
I heard his moaning getting higher in pitch, and when his breathing became ragged, along with the slowing of his strokes, I knew that Tommy was going to unload in my ass. I whined and begged him to come in my ass, still pushing back onto him, and when I felt the whooshing of his spurting come running up my butt I lost it again.
I came so damn hard that I was crying, tears running like twin rivers, screaming from the pain, jumping and twitching from pleasure, and begging him to keep it going! Sometime during my come Tommy pulled his dick out and sat back on the couch. I felt his hot juice running down and out of my asshole, but when I tried to tighten up to stop it I felt a blast of pain like I can't even describe! I wailed helplessly as his come flowed out of my wide asshole and dribbled over my pussy.
When the hardest part of my come subsided I tried to get up and bounce into the bathroom to clean up. Instead I put one foot on the floor, felt it give out, and tumbled onto the floor, hitting my shoulder on the table.
I was more embarrassed than hurt when Tommy helped me to stand up (not fully though, since my back didn't seem to work either). He walked me into the bathroom and sat me on the toilet before leaving.
I sat there, elbows on my knees and my face in my hands, and I cried for a long time, wondering if my asshole would ever close tight again as liquid kept dripping from inside me. When I tried to push it hurt, and when I tried not to push it hurt too.
I had a chance to laugh at myself, and then I took off my heels and put them on the counter. I pulled myself up to my feet and wiped carefully, feeling lots of pain when I pressed the paper tenderly to my ravaged ass and I cried again, almost panicking when I saw spots of blood on the tissue.
When I discovered it wasn't flowing, but rather was actually stopping, I made myself stand up straight. It is funny to write about it now (not that my ass is still very comfortable) but it was like my body was only working with a few parts at a time. When I got my legs to support me, my back kept me bent over, but when I straightened my back, my legs gave out.
I arranged a compromise and stumbled out of the bathroom and to the sofa, where I sat next to Tommy. His dick was hard and standing up proudly. I asked him how deep he went, and he smiled and looped his thumb and forefinger around his shaft about five inches down. Aroused, if not functional, I leaned over and took the head into my mouth, and promptly pulled away. I had to fight from puking from the taste of ass and lube.
Tommy laughed for a second, and I yelled at him. He got up and got me a beer, and then he went in the bathroom, leaving me to drink away the flavor. When he got back he took a pull from my beer and lit up. He offered me some, but I shook my head. Tommy grumbled and lit me a cigarette instead. He held me like that while we watched Nick at Nite, feeling our bodies get relaxed. By one o'clock I was ready for another try, but Tommy was pretty wasted so we cuddled up on the couch and fell asleep.
I woke up feeling a searing pain and realized Tommy was putting his thumb up my ass again. It's weird, I know, but at the same time I howled and punched his thigh, I felt my pussy get hot and wet, and my ass told me I wanted to go again. I climbed off of the sofa and got on my knees between his legs. I started sucking Tommy's dick just like the old days, and I loved every minute of it! Running my tongue around him, pressing against the fleshy underside of the head and making him moan, sucking it into my mouth and working him with my tongue and jaw. God I love to suck dick!
Tommy tapped my head, and when I looked up I saw he was holding something out for me. I pulled off and looked at the little tube he handed me. It was some kind of lube.
I squirted a big blob out onto my fingers and I wiped it all around and over his head, like I was building a tower of gel on him, and then I rubbed it in, stroking it down until he was thickly coated from the head to just past where I had taken him before. I got up and turned around, and I leaned back onto him, putting one foot up on the couch and leaning heavily on my arms, one on the arm of the sofa, one over the back. Tommy guided me down and I felt the gooey head of his dick press gently against my tortured asshole.
Now, everyone understands I was completely in control, right? No confusion? Okay, then please tell me why I immediately sat down on his dick until I screamed in pain, and then pushed up off the sofa, fucking my ass hard on his cock! I rode his pole like that until I couldn't go fast anymore, and I'm pretty sure I came at least once.
I was also sure the neighbors were going to call the cops because I was screaming bloody murder, but I was still in control. It hurt, but it was intense, Sweet Pain, and I wanted more!
Finally I slowed down, and Tommy cupped my butt in his hands and helped to support me as we watched the sunrise lighten the windows. I was sliding slowly up and down his cock, and I could hear him gasping for air, a sure sign he is losing his fight to keep from blowing his load. I wiggled my ass (yeah, it hurt) and felt him coming up my ass immediately. After a few minutes I felt him starting to soften, and I kept up my motion until I was sitting on his lap, and his dick was soft beneath me, getting an ass-bath of his own come.
Tommy was twisting one of my nipples softly and we shared a cigarette, watching TV. There was a bulletin, and Tommy grabbed the remote and turned up the volume.
It was showing film of one of the World Trade Center buildings, a big gash in the side with thick black smoke billowing out. Tommy laughed and said it was a miracle it hadn't happened long before now, since those buildings are so tall.
Tommy was lighting another cigarette when I saw the second plane hit the tower, and he almost dropped it on me. Shit! he yelled, and I was scared. This isn't an accident! They're going to knock down the towers!
We sat curled up together, naked, and smoked two packs of cigarettes and drank a half case of beer as we watched the news all that day. Tommy held me when I cried, and explained things about what was happening that I didn't understand. I adore that boy, and practically worship his dick, but after this morning I really respect him.
They say that everyone will remember this day, and that it will define our generation. Well, what I did that night certainly broadened my horizons. They also say that the question everyone will ask is, Where were you and what were you doing when the planes hit the World Trade Center?
If you'll excuse me, I've got to go and think up a good lie so I don't have to say, I was sitting in a stoner's apartment over his parent's garage with a dick up my ass for the first time.
Goodnight Journal!
Love,
Teri
(Thank you CopyCarver, for helping me to edit this entry!)
Mike slid his arms around Barbara's waist as she stood at the sink, washing the dishes, brushing her hair aside with his face and kissing her lightly on the neck. Tonight they were playing out one of their scenarios, one of the little things they did to keep their marriage fresh after 10 years together. They would come up with situations, or unusual places, and make love within those boundaries. This evening, it was the kitchen, with her in nothing but a full apron, and him in jogging shorts and a tank top. 
I'm glad you got Alice to watch Matt tonight, he whispered against her neck, as he sucked on the skin there and she moaned her agreement, leaning back against him, feeling how hard he was already. She felt her nipples grazing the inside of the cotton apron, and it felt good, but she kept washing dishes, knowing how important it was for her to play along for as long as she could. Mike continued to kiss and nibble at her neck, her earlobe, his tongue tracing the edge of her ear, making her sigh.
Mike's hands found her nipples first, then slid down to cup her ass, and finally one hand slipped between her slightly-spread legs and he dipped two fingers lightly inside her, the dishes now forgotten as her eyes closed. She spread her legs further apart, and leaned over the sink a bit, bracing her arms on the counter as his fingers worked in and out, first two, then three. Soon, he drew them out and brought the wetness up to caress her asshole. He heard her sharp intake of breath, and new he was treading on dangerous ground. This was the one thing Barbara had never let him do. But in the last few weeks, he'd been teasing her more and more, touching her there but never making a move to do anything but slide a finger around the outside, or barely move it inside that puckered opening. And each time, he found her more wanting of the touch, a little more disappointed when he stopped and went back to using his mouth on her, or slid his cock into her and left her ass alone. Tonight, though, he intended to try to push her a little further.
His hands totally slick with her wetness, he very gently began to probe just inside her ass, and for a change, instead of pulling away, she pushed back against him, and before he knew it, his finger was inside her. She whispered, Yes, Mike. It feels good, I like that. Don't stop tonight, please? and he smiled, moving his finger slowly out, then back in. When he noticed that she was moving more and more against him, he withdrew his finger, and she looked back over her shoulder with a disappointed grimace.
Don't move, he said, and she looked puzzled, but stayed where she was. He went to the other room to get the bottle of lube he'd bought, as well as the very thin butt plug he'd gotten in the mail today, ordered a couple of days before from an online adult sex toy site. He went back to the kitchen, totally aroused by the sight of his wife nearly naked, spread wide, over the sink. He dribbled some of the lube onto the butt plug, then his finger, and resumed caressing her ass with his finger first, then when he thought she was ready, he slid the butt plug into place. Barbara flinched at the touch of the rubber, then relaxed as the rippled surface caressed her anal ring in ways his fingers couldn't. She reached down to begin rubbing her clit as Mike pulled his shorts down, freeing his cock, and slowly slid it into her now-soaked pussy. He could feel the nubs on the butt plug through the wall of her vagina, and it added to the sensations of his being in the heat of her. He began to thrust in and out, holding the butt plug in place with one hand while he reached up to lightly pinch and twist her nipple with the other. She cried out in pleasure as he did this, and soon was working her ass back against him harder and faster as she became closer to her own orgasm.
He knew he wasn't going to be able to hold back for long, and as he thrust into her, feeling his balls pull up tight and the beginning of his orgasm, Barbara froze momentarily, then began to shudder all over as her orgasm hit. Her pussy clenched down, milking his cock, and he thrust hard into her, his cock erupting inside, their juices mingling and dripping from her pussy. Barbara continued to rub her clit furiously, something else Mike had never seen - usually one orgasm and she tended to take a break and recover. As his cock began to soften, she leaned over further, and she turned her head to look at him.
Don't stop yet, Mike… fuck my ass with that thing, please? Make me cum again? Mike smiled, glad to see her wanting this, and he obliged, taking the base of the butt plug in hand and sliding it out slowly, then back in. Before long, she was thrusting herself back and forth on it while he held it tight, one of her hands still on her pussy, the fingers massaging her clit, the other coming up to brace her against the counter so she could ride the toy harder and faster. Soon, she began to cry out in ecstacy, another orgasm overwhelming her, and Mike could feel the butt plug vibrating as her body went into spasms inside.
When she finally slowed down, he gently slid the butt plug out, and she turned with a smile, kissing him passionately.
Thank you, she said, and he nodded. I love what you did to me… I didn't think I would. But tell me, Mike… think you can get it up again and do it with your cock this time?
Mike was a little surprised to hear Barbara actually asking for him to fuck her ass, but he quickly agreed. He kissed her again, dropping the sticky butt plug onto the kitchen counter and leaning her back until her ass rested against the cold surface. Barbara gasped a little as her skin met with the chilly edge, then resumed kissing Mike as passionately as she’d done before. She couldn’t believe it, herself, that she was begging Mike to actually take her this way. She’d always been afraid that it would hurt too much or not stimulate her enough for her to enjoy it, but tonight, it seemed like every nerve ending in her body was raw with the need for him.
Eventually they broke the kiss, and went into the livingroom, Mike removing his shirt, her dropping the apron, the thought of a role-playing night quickly forgotten. Barbara went immediately to the couch, and spread a small lap blanket from the back across the cushions, sitting down and motioning for Mike to join her. He came closer, and as he did, she reached out and pulled him close. She took his cock in her hand, still soft from his orgasm being so recent, and leaned forward slightly to first lick the head, then suck the length of him into her mouth. She could hear Mike mutter something, and smiled up at him, as she tasted the glaze of wetness that still coated his cock.
Barbara’s hands reached up to cup Mike’s ass, sucking on him even though she knew it might be a few minutes before he began to get hard again, her tongue wandering down occassionally as she released his cock to work on his balls. She had a thought, and wondered if she should act on it… what would he do?
Barbara scooted to the edge of the cushion, and dipped a finger in the juices of her own pussy, then reached up again to cup Mike’s ass. This time, however, she reached a little further, her hand slightly parting his ass cheeks, her slick finger sliding over his own puckered hole. Above her head, Mike gasped, then whispered, What are you doing?
Barbara looked up at him, with a wanton smile. Giving as good as I got, she replied, letting the tip of her finger gently probe a small way inside. She removed her hand, dipping again into the slick wetness between her legs, this time reaching between his slightly-parted legs for an easier reach, and massaged both his asshole and the small span of skin between it and his balls. Mike moaned, and his cock twitched, beginning to get hard again. He couldn’t believe that he was enjoying this, but it actually felt good.
Seeing his reaction, Barbara realized that this was going to go further, and moved him a little bit away from her. I’ll be right back, she said, and hurried back the the kitchen. She grabbed the buttplug and quickly washed it off with warm water and a little soap, then picked up the bottle of lube and returned to the living room. Mike’s cock still was not hard, but she thought she was going to be able to remedy that situation pretty rapidly.
She put a few drops of the lube on her finger, then resumed caressing his ass while she took his cock in her mouth again. Slowly, while her tongue flickered across the skin of his dick, her finger dipped a little further into his ass. Soon, her finger was all the way inside, and she had moved her hand to rub the little bit of raised flesh she felt in there, knowing from the stories she’d read that this would be the thing that would really turn him on, and she was right. A few more strokes of her finger across his prostate, and she could feel his cock getting long and hard in her mouth until she finally released it as it got as hard as she’d ever seen him. As soon as her mouth left it, Mike’s hand came down to grasp it, slowly sliding up and down, jacking himself off as she fingered his ass.
Barbara reached for the buttplug with a free hand, noticing that Mike’s eyes were closed, and removed her finger from his ass long enough to dribble some lube onto the toy, then she moved to slide it slowly into his ass. Mike had spread his legs, expecting her to do exactly that, and his hand moved more rapidly on his cock as she did it, the sensation absolutely amazing as the rippled edges caresed the inside of him just as her fingers had done.
Once she had the buttplug all the way in, and was sure it would stay, Barbara reached up to move Mike’s hand from his cock. His eyes opened, and she reached out with the bottle of lube, pouring some on his cock, then doing her own tantilizing masturbation of it for a few moments. Then she lay back on the couch, and Mike joined her immediately.
Fuck my ass, Mike. You’ve wanted it for so long, so take me, Barbara said, and Mike moaned, catching her legs on his arms and leaning forward to plant his hands on the armrest to either side of her head. Barbara reached down between them, guiding his cock to her asshole, and with a slow thrust forward, he was inside her. He stopped once he was all the way in, the feeling of the tight muscle ring around his cock combined with the feel of his own ass filled pushing him to the edge of an orgasm he wasn’t ready to give into yet.
Once the feeling had passed enough that he thought he could control it, he began to slowly slide his cock in and out, each movement making the buttplug in his ass shift just enough to remind him it was there, caressing his prostate in little ways that made his breathing ragged. Barbara’s hand went down between them, her fingers finding her very hard clit and beginning to trace slow circles around it that quickly became faster and more direct. 
Before long, Mike’s strokes became more rapid, and her fingers found the exact spot and rhythm that would cause an earth-shattering orgasm in record time. Mike shifted enough that he could bring his mouth down to her breasts, and began to suck on her nipples, pulling at them lightly with his teeth the way he knew she liked. He heard her cry out a wordless sound and knew he’d done the right thing. He could feel her hand moving rapidly against his lower belly and knew she was rubbing her clit furiously.
Suddenly Barbara cried out again, Oh, Mike, oh.. oh… oh… and she began to cum, her fingers never stopping, her pussy clenching down, making her ass spasm around his cock. Mike kept fucking into her ass, feeling the ripples of her orgasm along the entire length of him as he moved in and out. The feeling was too much for him, though, and with a few final strokes, he slammed his cock all the way into her, and came, his cock filling her ass as she rubbed her clit. Just as his orgasm subsided, he felt her pussy begin to contract again, and knew she was coming.
Once they’d both caught their breath for a moment, Mike gently slid out of her ass, and reached back to slide the toy from his own. Leaning down to kiss Barbara, he said, Why don’t we hit the shower and get cleaned up a bit? Give us a little time to rest, and see if we decide we’re up to something else later tonight?
Barbara gave him a grin, and nodded, sitting up on the couch, feeling her ass twinge as she did so. As she stood up to join him, the phone rang. Barbara frowned at Mike, and he shrugged as she went to answer it.
Barbara, she heard, this is Alice. It looks like Matt is coming down with something. I know I was planning to keep him overnight, but he said his stomach hurts and he’s running a little fever.
Go ahead and bring him home, Barbara said, trying hard not to let the disappointment show in her voice. She hung up the phone and told Mike, and the disappointment was plain on his face. But that was part of being a parent, he supposed.
I’ll go get showered first, Mike said, and be waiting for Alice. Then you can shower after me, okay? Barbara nodded, beginning to pick up the things that would indicate what they’d been doing and taking them up to their bedroom. 
To be continued…
Sitting on the floor, nestled between his strong legs, she can't help but smile as his long fingers toy with her hair pulled back into a loose bun. Blue eyes try to focus on the stupid video game going on before her being played by two of his three roommates but she can't get into it like they do. She can hear Darrell sitting behind her, absently playing with her hair as he sips on ice-cold beer, an occasional burst of laughter making her almost wince as he laughs at the antics on the T.V. screen in front of them. Men!
She toys with his long legs, fingers sliding up the inside of one cuff, rubbing in tiny circles and hears a soft groan as he leans down and nibbles on her ear, his hand sliding over one of her shoulders to cup a full breast through the 70's style shirt she sports. Her gaze drifts over to his roommates who are oblivious to anything but that stupid game and then tilts her head, gazing up into his dark eyes now filled with unbridled lust. Just the smallest of things always set him off …
As his gaze penetrates hers, his strong hand wraps around her bun, strongly pulling her head back even more and then his lips cover hers in a searing kiss. Her soft moan is lost in the deep recesses of his mouth as his tongue darts out, toying with her, driving her to a frenzy as she tries desperately to suck it in deeper, one hand sliding up to toy in his hair. She can feel him push his hips forward, a tell-tale sign of his arousal as the bleeping and star-shooting sounds from the T.V. continue.
She can feel his hand slipping into her blouse, his long fingers finding a hardened nipple, twisting it and toying with it until she can feel her clit begin to throb, as if a long electric wire connected the two. He pulls back from the kiss and she can clearly see his intent as he gazes down at her and then smiles, almost leering as he pulls her up between his legs and into his lap. With a soft purr, she settles back, wiggling into just the right place as she settles onto his throbbing cock still captured in the tightness of his jeans, hearing him groan as her ass pushes back against his hips. She can't help but grin wickedly, knowing how much he loves to take her in the ass and settles back against his chest, feeling his hips slowly begin to rise and fall, pushing him against her.
She adjusts some so that her puckered tight hole, still safely guarded by her tight low-rise pants, is just where his cock would be stabbing if they were naked and she can hear his breath become a bit ragged as she feigns watching the dual of his roommates and that raucous video game. Gazing over at them as they are so absorbed in the video game, she can feel Darrell's lips and teeth close over her left ear, a deep growl erupted as his hands slide to her hips, pushing against her again and again, so slowly that no one really notices. Long eyelashes flutter downwards, unable to stop the trembling as she imagines him pushing into that secret little hole that aches for him, feeling her pussy begin to drool even as his fingers slide off her hip and between her legs.
One strong finger pushes against the material of her crotch as her legs spread reflexively wider on his lap, each leg straddled over his as her bared feet curl around his calves for support. She leans back against his strong chest as he sucks on her earlobe, his tongue pushing within as he growls just loud enough for her to hear, You're wet, slut, aren't you? All she can do is nod in return, her own hips thrusting up a bit as his finger continues to stab at her soaked hole protected by the material of her pants. The back of her head lays to his shoulder and she turns her head a bit to see him gaze over to his roommates as his other hand drifts up into her loose shirt and beneath her bra, pinching and twisting her aching nipple until she is thrashing on his lap, desperate for more.
She can feel him shift beneath her and knows it is coming before he pushes her off him, standing to crush the beer can and send it flying towards the trash can. She can barely stand as her legs are now jelly and she can feel the redness in her cheeks from the intense longing she has inside. Almost shyly gazing at his roommates, wondering if they know or even give a fuck, she can feel Darrell's fingers curl around hers and with a quick jerk, she is practically dragged down the hall, small feet racing to keep up with his long strides. Before she can catch her breath, they are in the bathroom with the door locked, Darrell's face serious and hard as he unbuttons his pants and withdraws his long, thick, gorgeous cock; completely smooth and hairless. God, what a turn on!
And before he can command it, she is on her knees willingly, one hand wrapping around its base, fingers stroking those hairless balls that swell at her touch, her tongue darting out to lap hungrily at the precum oozing deliciously from the small slit atop the purple mushroom head. She can hear him groan as his hand reaches down to pull her hair free of the bindings that held it away from her face, long fingers sweeping it aside so that he can watch the way her mouth looks as he pushes his hips forward, burying his cock deep into that sweet, hot mouth. Her eyes lift, locking with his and sees that grin of his that is almost leering but oh, so damned erotic. She can feel his hand slide back, taking her hair with it until he grabs a handful and pushes her mouth further down on him, slowly fucking her face, reveling in the sight of those berry-stained lips forming a tight ring around his girth. He can feel her tongue pressing against the underside of his throbbing cock, emitting a low moan from his throat.
Grasping her loose hair, Darrell pulls her mouth off him, grinning once more as she moans piteously as if she can’t get enough of his long, smooth cock. Pulling her to his feet, he growls low to her, Take them off. She knows, without any other word, what he means, trembling fingers moving to the buttons on her shorts and with a soft moan, pushes them to the floor, watching his face as he drinks in her every movement. His brown eyes darken even more as she slides her forefingers into the edge of her panties and pulls them down, revealing a shaven cunt swollen with her apparent arousal, wetness glistening on exposed lips of her labia. He pulls her close, hungry lips devouring hers, stabbing tongue exploring the sweet recesses of her mouth. She arches into him, feeling the intensity of their matched need and the unspoken rush to get off before interruption by his roommates.
With a low growl to her ear, he turns her almost roughly where she is starting right into the mirror over the sink, seeing his leering smirk as he stands behind her, his dark eyes locking with hers in the mirror. She trembles as Darrell’s smooth hands run down her bared ass, his fingers pulling her ass cheeks apart as his other hand firmly pushes in the middle of her back, causing her to bend over the sink. She can feel her cunt twitch and drool even more as he leans to the side, his hungered gaze glancing at her quivering puckered hole, lewdly inviting him to take her. She can’t help but look at her own reflection in the mirror … the flush of her cheeks, wild tendrils of loose copper falling around her shoulders, the rise and fall of her breasts beneath the loose top that still holds them captive.
Arching her back, eyes closing tight, she can feel his tongue explore the musky outer rim of her quivering hole, the soft hum of his moan against soft fleshy cheeks. She shudders helplessly as his hand pushes her thighs wider, opening herself, his fingers finding her clit, toying with it … twisting and pinching. She bites down on her lip to keep from crying out as there is an audience in the next room, feeling her juices start to flow. She gazes into the mirror again, watching as her mouth falls open, feeling so fucking sexy to watch her own face as his fingers slide into her depths … first one, then two … fucking her slowly, looking into her face with a grin. And then she can feel his fingers slide out and back to her tight little hole, shivering as he uses her own juices to lubricate the opening, pushing one finger in, working it slowly as he groans, feeling her muscles clench around him tightly. God damn, you’re tight, is all he can say.
And then she can feel one hand slide to her hip as he positions himself behind her, his other hand guiding his cock to her tight entrance. She can’t help but tighten in anticipation, knowing how big he is but then closes her eyes, trying to get her body to relax knowing that it will be more uncomfortable if she doesn’t. She can feel the initial tightness as his cockhead pushes past her tight rose-hued rim with a small pop and she breathes deep, trying to relax as her fingers curl into the rim around the sink, head falling as hair spills over into the porcelain basin. Deep breaths are heard as Darrell allows her to adjust to his size but not much before he pushed it deeper, eliciting a deep moan from her lips, eyes glancing up to see hers gazed over with lust back at him through the mirror. She could feel herself beginning to relax around him as he slowly pulled back and then in again, slow, short thrusts as her muscles clenched and expanded around him. His fingers clenched into her rounded hips, pulling her back until he was completely embedded in her succulent ass. 
Glancing up into the mirror, Darrell’s eyes captured hers once more, a groan piercing the air at the sight of her bent over the sink like that and with a short succession of her head bobbing in a sign that she was ready, a growl erupted from his throat as his movements became more forceful. Each thrust building with the frenzy that she knew was coming, crying out as his hand reached beneath her to her dripping cunt, fingers sliding easily between her folds to her throbbing clit. As she tossed her head back as he knew she would, his teeth sank into her shoulder, pulling on her clit as his cock slammed deep into her tight ass, growling as the pressure on his throbbing meat began to grow. He pulled back a bit to look down, groaning appreciatively at the sight of his fuck pole stabbing into that lewd rosebud time and time again, his large hand suddenly pulling back to slam down on her quivering ass. Her cry of surprise intermingled with a moan brought a smile to Darrell’s face as he fucked her unmercifully in her quivering asshole. He glanced up, seeing her open mouth in the mirror, knowing she was about to cum and slammed two of his fingers up into her dripping cunt as his middle finger pressed hard to her clit and with a howl, buried himself to the hilt against her soft cheeks, his mind blank as that delicious cock exploded, spewing thick hot ropes of pearly cum into her bowels. She writhed beneath him as his fingers dug in, pulling back only to slam home once again releasing yet another yet of sticky cream into her hole. Darrell could feel her stiffen and buck against him, her ass thrusting back as if asking for more. Her head couldn’t remain still, hair flying around her shoulders and spilling over into the sink as her whole body shook with the undeniable orgasm. They bucked together in a wild, uncontrollably frenzy as Darrell’s fingers continued to pull at her clit, loving the way her cum drooled back over his balls. 
Slowly, as the tremors subsided, Darrell slowly pulled out of her until a soft pop could be heard and she shuddered, feeling his cum begin to ooze out of her tight hole. She couldn’t help but scream out as he bent and his tongue laved over her sensitive stretched rosebud that puckered slowly back to it’s tiny size. With a grin, he straightened, looking right into her eyes in the mirror as his hand slapped her bared ass once again. You really should come over more often, he laughed.
For the last year I had lived a cross from a Goth bar. The Den as it was called seemed to be a pretty happening place. Every night many strange creatures of the night lined up to get in what seemed to be a very busy bar. My apartment had a balcony that faced the bar so I would sit out some nights and just watch the scary people. Never quite understood dressing up as a vampire or wearing black leather and more zippers and belts then a Levi's factory. You really have to wonder where someone with lots of metal in their face and purple hair make a living, but I guess they must do something.
The last few weeks this one particular girl who seemed to be there every night really started to catch my attention. From what I could see she had blood red hair, lots of makeup covering her face, and wore a tight what looked like latex outfit. You could see her coming a mile away seeing as she almost glowed with the shimmer coming off her outfit. Seeing her there every day really started to perk my interest in the place. I had always dated prissy bitchy chicks which always seemed to end in more headaches then happiness.
It was Friday, last day of work before the long weekend and the day was dragging. Working in an antique store was pretty boring but it drew some interesting people. It was about five minutes before closing when low and behold the girl who I had watched for two weeks came waltzing into the store. I wanted to get closed down for the weekend so I could get home, sit on my couch get high and play video games. Big plans for a long weekend I know, but all my friends had girlfriends and went on a big couples weekend and I was left all alone to be bored.
She started browsing the store. Her had had new blonde streaks since I had seen her the night before. Not wearing her shiny outfit make me a little sad, but when she turned to look at an old table I realized that the skirt she was wearing was just as good. Black leather and a slit down the side held together by a string left little to the imagination. It was evident that she was not wearing any panties. She had such a nice tight ass too. Her shirt was black, tight and had a jagged cut down past her bra showing amazing cleavage. I walked over to talk to her.
Is there anything I can help you with? I said. She turned and looked at me with a surprised smile. Her face seemingly painted white with blood red lipstick and hauntingly green eyes nearly took my breath away.
Kevin? Is that you? Her smile growing and making my breath leave almost completely from my lungs.
That's me, I nearly chocked out trying to figure out how she knew me.
You don't remember me do you? You used to live two doors down from me when we were kids, I'm Jennifer Miller. I watched her face turn to a concerned look and it was the last thing I remembered before waking up on the floor.
Are you alright? she asked.
I felt like I was going to die. The girl who for the last few weeks seemed to be the only thing on my mind was not only in my store right now, she was a girl who I was great friends with as a kid. We even played doctor together. Laying there the embarrassment set in. I'm fine, ummm I think skipping lunch might have been a bad thing. I let out a little chuckle as I got up.
You've grown since the last time I saw you Kevin, you look real good. Seeing that she was a goth it really surprised me to see a smile like that.
You have grown quite nicely yourself. The second I said that I turned beet red. Stupid remark. Umm, I meant, ummm, you look good.
She smiled, so where do you live these days? We should get together and catch up.
I live in an apartment on Franklin, across the street from Big Franks hotdog emporium. The place was famous and I didn't want her to think I was watching the bar where she was hanging out at every night.
Wow! she exclaimed. I go to the Den almost every night, it's the bar right beside Big Franks. I am gonna be there tonight, you should come and meet my friends.
I am not quite sure if I would fit in there though, ummm, don't I seem a little ummm how would I best say it, too plain to go to a bar like that? I really wanted to check the place out but never had the courage.
Don't worry about it Kev, you will be with me, and that's enough of an in as you need. She took down my number and told me to be ready at 10:00, gave me a smile and walked out. I couldn't believe my luck. 
I closed up and went home and spent the next four hours getting ready. Fretting over how the night was going to unfold and just being plain nervous. I smoked a bowl to calm me down and finally the phone rang.
Kevin, come downstairs, its time for some fun. She hung up and I nearly fell through the door trying to escape my apartment to get to the evening I had dreamed about for the last year. I ran down the stairs and out the door to be greeted by Jennifer and two of her friends. I really scary looking dude with a red Mohawk and pants the size of Canada stood there holding a leash that was attached to a girl who looked to be right out of a Manson video.
Hey! was the only think I could get out. The guy was giving me a dirty look at first then let out a big laugh.
Wow dude, you look like you are going to church or something He laughed again.
Excuse Nexus, even if you were wearing shorts and a Zeppelin t-shirt that you would look like a churchie. She smiled and game me a big hug. I think you look great she whispered in my ear. Her breath so soft it instantly game me a hard on. She took my hand and the four of us walked over to the bar.
We all made small talk while in line but when we approached the door the bouncer took one look at me and laughed. What are you supposed to be, a fucking choirboy?
Umm I had no comeback at all.
He is with me Joe, old friends. She gave him a look but he just laughed again.
We have a reputation to uphold, you can come in Jen, but your plain friend can fuck off! He looked at me and just laughed, everyone laughed except for me and Jennifer. Her friends had gone in and we were left behind.
Sorry Jennifer, looks like I ruined your evening, maybe we should just meet for a coffee later this weekend or something. I was bummed out, I was finally going to get to experience the bar and hopefully have her over later but it looked like my night was blown.
Who needs this bar? she said and gave the bouncer a kick in his balls. Get fucked! she yelled at him and took me by the hand and walked me away.
Looks like your boots are for more then just show. I said nervously.
She looked real mad as she dragged me back to my apartment. Looks like my weekend just got freed up, you got any booze or drugs Kevin Spencer? She shot me a quick smile.
I keep my place pretty stocked up, want to come up for a drink?
She grabbed me by my belt and pulled me close,  I hope you have a lot, the night is young, it's a long weekend, my favourite bar is ruined for me, and I want to have fun.
Well, I guess we will just have to make the best of this situation. I have just about everything needed for a long weekend, lets go on a tear. I smiled and opened the door.
She waltzed in took a look around the place. Quaint. Now pour me a hard drink Kevin, its time to get a little crazy.
Instantly I could feel my pants get tighter, of all the luck in the world, I had the girl I was fantasizing about in my place and it seemed like she had some pretty hefty plans for the evening.
I poured a couple of really strong rye and cokes and took her for a tour. The tour ending in my den. Stupid me in my haste to get ready I forgot to hide my box of pornos. I tried to step in front of them when I noticed them sitting there on the table, but she had quick eyes.
Well well, what do we have here? She browsed though me box while I stood there turning more red by the second.  Looks like we have something to watch, Backdoor sluts #9. I hear it's the most hardcore porno ever made. You said you had some drugs, get me some now. She was demanding like the other bitchy girls I had been with in the last while but it seemed to be more of an act.
I packed up a bowl while she was putting on the DVD. We sat there drank, smoked and watched some of the craziest sex I have ever seen. Just about anything you could imagine was in this flick. The longer we sat there the hornier I became. The first time watching porn with a girl made it all the better. All the while the blood rushing from my head to my little head.
Show me your bedroom! she demanded and I took her by the hand walked her in.
We walked to the bed and she threw me down. Stay right there, don't move, just watch. She said. She looked at my growing bulge and gave me a sly grin. I didn't say he could move yet either.
She was wearing a tight red zippered top with a fishnet undershirt covering a black bra, a black and grey kilt that rested 4 inches from her crotch and torn fishnet stockings. Her boots rode all the way up to her knees so only a small bit of her beautiful thighs were showing. I sat there while she started dancing for me. Playing with her red hair she slowly spun in circles. Massaging her beautiful rack and then giving me quick glances at her black thong. For someone with a pale white face she was nicely tanned. Her ass was nearly perfect just staring at it almost made all my blood divert and knock me out again. Her legs were long and the high heels on her boots made them look even sexier.
I was sitting at the edge of the bed when she walked over. She ushered my legs open with her left boot and turned around to show me her ass again. Slowly and repetitively she lowered her ass to my bulging crotch and gently rubbed her ass on my cock. That in itself almost made me cum. My soldier wanted out but I needed to follow orders. I moved my hands back as to insure that I wouldn't accidentally touch her ass or breasts. I didn't want to piss her off or maybe even take a beating. She placed one knee on the bed in front of my unit and slowly dry humped my leg while rubbing her breasts in my face. I had a lap dance once at a fiends nineteenth birthday but nothing quite like this. She teased me with her lips as though she was going to kiss me all the while my blood kept inching closer to boiling. Her perfume was mild but very alluring. She attacked all my senses as though trying to overload my brain.
She stood up turned away from me giving me another amazing view of her ass. You know Kevin, when we were kids I always wanted you. You were too busy playing with transformers and G.I.Joes but I always just wanted for you to give me your full attention. It looks like I have it now then. This is the deal, you are now mine, no complaining, I will do with you what I want, whenever I want. Tonight is the start of our renewed companionship.
I nearly choked. In one sense I was scared shitless. My fiends would unlikely care to hang out with this girl, but she seemed to have a huge pull on me. I had but one choice. You got it Jenny.
With that it was like an atomic bomb had gone off. She jumped on top of me and we started kissing like the end of the world was coming. Kissing her was almost as good as sex with other girls. Her lips and tongue so talented I could hardly wait to see what else they were capable of. She undid her top exposing by far the nicest tits I had ever seen in my life. Her nipples were perfect, small and perky on a frame that nearly made me cry. Not even the nicest boob job could compare to what she was waving in my face.
Suck them! she yelled at me, and I gave in with no hesitation. As I started working away she moved her one hand down and started massaging the big bulge in my pants while her other hand started to play with her wet pussy. I started by slowly licking and nibbling on her nipples. They grew hard and screamed for more aggression. It was alike an animal took over me and I molested her chest like it was the first time I had ever been given the chance. Before I could think again she pushed me down on the bed. She repositioned herself with her sopping wet snatch over my face facing my crotch. Eat my pussy till I come.
I worked away lapping at her swollen button, my face getting soaked by her flowing juices. I loved eating pussy and I wanted to show her how talented I was. I sucked on her labia and got her clit so swollen I thought it would pop. I utilized my fingers to begin getting that pussy to get loose and ready for my monster. She started gyrating on my face helping out my cause and bringing her to her first orgasm of the night. You are pretty good Kevin, hopefully you are just as talented in other areas. 
I started to slow down but she smacked my leg hard and sat down harder on my lips. Did I tell you to stop? I tried to apologise but my tongue was too occupied. hearing my zipper open pushed that last bit of blood I could spare to my penis. I could feel my cock being pulled from my pants and immediately being enveloped into her warm mouth. She slowly began sucking my cock, running her tongue all around my head which was bulging at the time nearly filling her mouth. The more she worked away at it the deeper her went. Being eight inches seemed to scare most girls, not necessarily the length but the girth was impressive. She truly was a talent with her mouth.
The wetter she got the more ferociously she sucked my cock and jacked me off. The intensity kept rising as our sucking, fingering, jacking and licking continued. I looked up to see that she was using her free hand to massage and grope her ass while she kept busy sucking my cock.
Now little Kevvy, I want you to eat my asshole. No complaints, no hesitation, you will obey my commands. She sat straight up almost smothering me with he ass and pussy. I slowly started working away at her tight little ass. Teasing, swirling my tongue around her little hole. It slowly began to open up more and more for me. It looked so inviting with her thong pulled to the side already soaked from the amazing lap dance she gave me. I then began to work my finger away at her inviting ass. I started with one finger already wet from her pussy slowly massaging then penetrating. Pushing it in and out and loosening her up all the while she kept getting wetter and wetter. It popped every time I pulled it out .
I slowly worked a second finger in causing her to arch her back sharply. Her moans began to intensify as she played with her clit while I did my duty. Suddenly without warning she started shaking like she was having a seizure and I felt juices running down my face.I couldn't take it anymore, I shot off a load in her mouth which she promptly swallowed like it was a fine wine.
That's a good start, but now that big cock of yours needs to start earning its keep. Hopefully it still has some juice left in it She stood up and slowly walked over to the wall. She places both hands on the wall and signalled for me to come over. I've been a bad girl, I order you to punish me with your nightstick.
I obliged, ushering my cock into her soaking pussy. She nearly screamed when it first entered her. But she took it like a trooper and begged for more. Her pussy felt so warm and inviting. I had never been given orders like she was giving me now, I'll admit it was a huge turn-on. Juices began flowing everywhere as I began to thrust faster and faster, filling every square inch of her stretched pussy. My ears began to ring from her screaming so loud. I'm a bad girl, and bad girls get spanked, HARD!
I started spanking her, slowly and softly at first but then really turned it up as she started thrusting down on me. Her intensity of thrusting back intensified with every spank. I let out a drop of spit on to her ass and started working my thumb away at her little hole. She pushed back on me knocking me over onto the floor. She straddled me reverse cowboy and began to ride me like I was a bucking bull. I continued with the spanking and fingering her asshole feeling the pressure build the faster she rode me. 
Her moaning really started to excel as I got my thumb in to the knuckle. You really know what you are doing, guess all that porn you watch pays off. I will have to see what other skills you have in your repertoire. She then let out a huge scream Cumming for the second time. At that I shot a load of cum in her pussy, it mixed with her juices which she caught in her hand and she got up a little wobbly. She licked her hand off as though she were licking melted ice cream off her hand, savouring every drop.
She turned and gave me a sad look.  Is that all you have? I thought your were a man. This night can't end 3-2 for me. We need a higher score. I guess you might need a little more motivation.
 That was just the appetizer, needed to make some room for the main course. I smiled at her as she looked down to see that my cock was still throbbing fast to the rhythm of my pounding heart.
Being a lover of sex I try all the crazy sex pills and aids. One that I ordered from Europe gave me the ability to get off pretty much as much as I wanted to whenever I wanted to. 
She told me to sit back at the edge of my bed where she had given me the best lap dance of my life and she began to rub her perfectly rounded ass in my face. I licked her asshole again all the while getting it saturated with her pussy juices. I wanted it slippery for what was seemingly about to happen. She spat on her hand and rubbed it all over my cock, getting it slippery and ready for his favourite task, making a girl cum by fucking her asshole.
She slowly sat down on my cock, staring me right in the eyes as my head popped into that tight little ring and her eyes grew wider the deeper it penetrated. Your cock was made for my body Kevin, looks like we fit like Lego. She wrapped her arms around me and started to bounce up and down on my prick. My cock was pushing into her all the way to my balls. Her nails digging into my back sharing the sting she was feeling, it felt great, animalistic. 
She got up off my pounding cock and laid down on the bed. I want you to see yourself filling my tight ass! She said. I lifted her legs on my shoulders and reinserted my rod into her waiting asshole. My thrusts began growing wilder as she fingered herself and moaned so loud. Watching my cock disappear into her ass was like heaven. I could feel her rubbing my cock through the thin layer of flesh between her pussy and ass making the experience all so much hotter. 
I would pull it out, reinsert it, pull it out reinsert it. Every time her moans getting louder and her fingering intensified. She began sucking on the fingers she was using to play with her clit and I took over massaging her clit with one hand and fingering her with the other. Her eyes began to roll into the back of her head around the same time my balls began to feel as though they were going to rupture. After what seemed like an eternity of pleasure she screamed, give me all your cum, fill my ass so full, I want it more then anything.
We came in unison, it was the biggest orgasm of my life. It felt like I dropped 5 pounds in that cumshot alone. I pulled out and watched my jizm flow from her ass. She smiled at me and said taste it. 
Maybe next time. it's a good thing this is a long weekend Jenny, cause I could do that a hundred more times.
You can and you will, I own you now, remember? There are many other things to be done. She smiled and gave me a soft kiss and fell asleep from all the physical exertion.
I wonder what's in store for breakfast?

Mr Johnson smiled and pushed my head back onto his cock. He grabbed my head and started fucking my mouth. His cock pushed against my throat again and again. I controlled the gag response, controlled my breathing, tried to deep throat him, but he was so thick!
I wondered how many other girls he had brought to this box. How many white girls. Was I the first? Had he bought vibrating plugs for their asses too? Had he filled their mouths with hot cum surrounded by hundreds of people? I hoped I was the first, or if not the first then at least the best. I wanted him to remember me forever, even if this was our one and only night -- and I hoped it wouldn't be.
I let him fuck my mouth just the way he wanted. My mouth was a pussy for him. I could feel his hot, throbbing cock pushing into my mouth again and again. He pushed his cock deep in my throat, held it there, then let it out, let me take and release a breath of fresh air before thrusting his cock back deep into my mouth.
I enjoyed his hot moves with eyes closed, but he pulled my cheek up a bit and I opened my eyes again. We looked into each other's eyes as he fucked my mouth. One of his large hands delved for a minute into my cleavage, grabbing my breasts, his thumb brushing against my hard, swollen nipples. They were too sensitive because of this whole evening, but I loved his harsh touch.
His breathing deepened and I sensed he was close. I sucked harder at his beautiful cock, tried to take the thick length deeper into my throat as his fingers tightened in my hair and his thrusting increased in vigour. Suddenly his cock seemed to thicken and he gasped as if in pain, forcing himself still deeper into my mouth and throat as he erupted. Quickly he pulled out a little so that the long strings of his hot, thick cum shot into my hungry mouth. I tried to swallow it all but there was so much, coming so fast, and my mouth was so full of his huge cock, that some of that precious fluid spilled out at the corners of my mouth, running down my chin, dripping onto my cleavage.
You are amazing, Mr Johnson whispered as I cleaned his softening length with long, slow licks. Thanks, honey.
Thank you, Sir, I whispered back with an impish grin, and kissed the wilting head that had fucked my throat so determinedly.
I just had to have you. Couldn't wait. But don't worry -- I will keep it up for the rest of the night.
The rest of the night? I wondered what he had in mind. I wiped the cum from my chin with a finger and sucked it off with a quiet moan of pleasure. I started to scoop up his cum from my cleavage but he stopped me. Wait! he whispered, staring smugly at my cum-stained breasts. Leave it there.
But I…
I want everybody to see it, he added. I want everybody to know you're my slut.
He was asking a lot! I hoped to God I didn't meet anyone I knew. Well, that's true, Sir, I said at last. At least for tonight.
I could see he swallowed a hard one. He nodded. For tonight.
*
We didn't meet anyone I knew, but I caught lots of people staring at my breasts as we walked through the crowd and out of the theatre. It was fun seeing their puzzled expressions turn to surprise, then to shock. They flinched away, ignoring me until my back was to them and they could openly whisper to their friends. Did you see…?
I was a slut. A card-carrying, cum-eating slut. And proud of it. Mr Johnson helped me into the limousine, and while I settled into the seat at the back he talked with the driver. I couldn't hear what they were talking about, and still hadn't actually seen the driver. Not that I cared. I looked round the inside of the car, wondering what would happen next, tingling with delicious anticipation.
How did you like this night so far? Mr Johnson asked, sitting down beside me a minute later. The engine had started and we were driving slowly.
I really enjoyed it, Sir, I said. The play was really… interesting.
It certainly was, he said, chuckling. His finger traced around the cum on my breasts. I enjoyed it as well.
I got some very curious looks on our way out, Sir.
I saw, he said, a proud grin stretched across his face. And I'm really glad they saw it, he answered. It felt like…
I'm your bitch?
Yeah, he said with a laugh. What about -- his eyes drifted down to my ass -- my little present?
Little? I giggled. I'm not a butt plug virgin, Sir, but this was huge! I could barely fit it in and I felt it all night stretching my ass.
Mr Johnson listened to me, smiling. Let me see it, he ordered. Slowly, I sank on all fours on the carpet floor of the limousine, and raised my ass higher to show it to him. Reaching behind me, I pulled up my short dress a bit. Mr Johnson leaned forward in his seat, and slapped my round ass cheeks with his huge black palm. I hissed but looked back at him like a bitch in heat.
Crawl to the seat, he said hoarsely, pointing to the seat opposite his. And I did. I leaned on the cold leather seat, presenting my ass to him. Reaching behind me with both of my hands, and looking back at him hungrily, I pulled my ass cheeks apart.
Nice, he said. Now get it out.
I coiled a finger round the draw string that dangled from the end of the butt plug, and tugged gently. I'd got used to it during the evening, and it seemed as reluctant to come out as I was to let it out. I pulled it out slowly, and when I felt the thickest part stretching my ring, inducing a painful ecstasy, I let it rest a moment there before slipping it all the way out. I could feel my asshole gaping.
Wow, Mr Johnson said, his eyes drinking in the sight of my open hole. I didn't think it would fit in. I was so surprised when I felt it under your dress.
He already had his cock out. It was erect again. I decided I would give him a little show. I'd be the anal slut he wanted me to be. I kissed the black plug that had given me such pleasure and licked it all over, tasted myself. I heard a sigh from him. I closed my eyes and let the tip of the huge plug slide between my lips. I even moaned on it like a good little kitten. I let my saliva pour on the plastic, then let it out from my mouth and started licking it again.
That's it, bitch, Mr Johnson said. Make it clean with your cute little tongue.
I licked the plug thoroughly. I peered back to see how Mr Johnson liked the show and was satisfied with the admiration in his eyes. He was, meanwhile, stripping out his suit, revealing his magnificent, muscular chest. From time to time, his hand caressed his huge, black cock with long, slow strokes.
Shall I put it back, Sir? I asked cheekily, positioning the tip of the plug at my entrance.
Mr Johnson grabbed my hand firmly. I have other plans for your ass, honey, he growled.
He pulled me towards him by my hips and pulled my ass cheeks apart. What a gorgeous view, he said. Before I could say anything, I felt his tongue licking over my asshole. You taste really fine, he added before slipping the tip of his tongue inside.
You're so good, Sir, I said. And he was! He tongued my asshole all around, and used a lot of saliva to make my gaping hole wet. He thrust his whole tongue inside my ass, licking it nice and deep. I loved every minute. Is there anything quite so sexy, so darkly intimate, as a man making love to your ass with his mouth? My ass was being worshipped tonight. I was in ass heaven.
He turned me around and handed me a condom. Roll it on.
He knew about my limits concerning safe sex. I thought about Ben for a moment, and silently thanked him for that. Although I couldn't help feeling a little disappointed. There's nothing I love more than getting my ass filled with cum. Part of me still thinks it's weird and dirty to be having anal sex at all, but I have the most amazing orgasms that way. Even so, safety first.
I opened the condom, took it out of the package, and started to roll it onto Mr Johnson's beautiful black cock. Once I'd covered the head, I pressed my lips around it and rolled it into place.
Wow, bitch, Mr Johnson said. Now this is something I never thought about you.
Mmm, hmm, I moaned, my mouth full of his rock hard cock. I rolled the rubber as far as I could, then continued with my hands.
Now please have a seat, he said.
After having his present, I was sure how he meant it. I turned with my back to him, and pressed his cock to the entrance of my ass. Oh, wait, I said. I grabbed the little tube of lubricant that had come with the plug, and smeared the last of it around and inside the muscular ring that had tightened once more. I don't know if it will fit, I said, turning to him wide-eyed with a look of exaggerated fear. Please be gentle, Sir.
I will, I promise, he said, but I didn't really think he meant it. He grabbed my waist and pulled me down onto his cock. My ass stretched wide, making me gasp, as I felt the tip of his cock entering my back door. Despite his immense size, it slipped in relatively easily, thanks to the preparation of the butt plug and the lubricated condom.
I closed my eyes and relaxed my butt cheeks as I felt the huge rod sliding up my bum. I sighed with pleasure as it slid deeper inside me then paused. The feeling of it throbbing in my ass was blissful.
I love your sweet, tight ass, woman, Mr Johnson growled, and slapped my cheeks again. This made my whole groin move and his cock set to a different angle. I felt so full. I had never had such a huge cock in me before.
I slowly pulled my hips up, away from him, savouring the delicious sensation of his huge cock rubbing against the tight ring of my ass, until only the large head was still lodged within, then I pushed back. I let my body fall on him and he slipped deep inside me. I repeated the move, taking him almost out, then thrusting back, taking him deeper. His cock entered me again and again, pushed deeper each time, impossibly deep.
That's it, bitch, Mr Johnson said. Ride my cock with your sweet, tight ass!
I barely heard him. I was utterly consumed with the need to fuck my ass with his awesome, beautiful cock. Without pausing, I pulled my dress off, so that I could grab my breasts and squeeze my nipples while I rode that black magnificence.
So I cried with frustration when he grabbed my hips suddenly and forced me to be still. He reached over to press an intercom button. Driver, he said. My woman needs a cock in her cunt.
I didn't feel the car stop. It had already stopped. The engine wasn't even running. I hadn't paid attention to where we were -- it didn't really matter, of course. We could have been in any part of the town. Nobody could see us through the dark windows of the limousine. They couldn't see this wonderful black man penetrating my ass with his wonderful black cock.
And then the door opened, and we were visible for a moment to anyone who looked, and certainly there were people walking past us on the pavement. But then the driver entered the back of the car, pulling the door closed behind him.
Mr Johnson started fucking my ass with long, slow strokes as I stared at the driver in confusion. Hi, Ali! he said, grinning.
Ben? I gasped, what the fuck? I found it difficult to speak coherently to my boyfriend while his boss was using my ass so vigorously.
Mr Johnson offered me a chance to be a part of tonight's entertainment, he said, undressing himself quickly. I certainly enjoyed tonight's performance.
Mr Johnson spanked my ass sharply. No more talking, he ordered. Ben, lie down on your back.
Yes, Sir, he said, grinning. He reached a hand into a little bowl I hadn't noticed before and fished out a condom, and once on his back he immediately ripped open the metallic wrapper. His cock was hard already. I had always thought of it as big, but suddenly it seemed very ordinary compared to the monster currently ravaging my ass. Without pulling out of me, Mr Johnson lifted me and swivelled me around so that I straddled Ben. With Ben's help, he lowered me carefully until Ben's thick member pressed against the lips of my hungry pussy.
It wasn't the first time I'd had cocks in both my pussy and ass, but that other time the cocks had been slender creatures compared to these. It was a good thing I was so wet. I was so very, very wet, and ached to have my pussy filled, but… It was at once utterly fantastic and slightly terrifying. I did nothing to help or hinder, just hung there a little helplessly while they impaled me on Ben's welcome and familiar cock.
Ohh, fuck! I screamed as I climaxed, the muscles in my ass and pussy clenching tight about the invaders. Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!
Mr Johnson laughed. You heard my woman, Ben, he said. Let's give my bitch the fucking of her life.
Yes, Sir, Ben said, and thrust up, filling and stretching every inch of my pussy.
Fuck! I screamed, climaxing again.
After that I seemed to be coming almost continuously while the two cocks plunged, pounded and plundered, sometimes together, sometimes one pulling out slowly while the other thrust swiftly in, sometimes one resting for a minute while the other picked up the pace.
I looked into Ben's eyes. He was watching me in awe as I was double-stuffed by him and his boss. He grabbed my head and kissed me for a few seconds as Mr Johnson thrust his cock balls-deep into my ass over and over.
Fuck me! I screamed, again and again. Sweat dripped from my body onto Ben's chest. Mr Johnson grabbed my breasts from behind and fucked my poor asshole with all his power.
I lost all strength in my arms and lay half-supported on my elbows, half-supported by Ben's chest. I wanted to help them, I tried to push back against them, but my body refused to move. I'd reached a state of pleasure I'd never experienced before, a sexual nirvana, that I hoped would never end.
And when at last it did, I mewled with complaint as first Mr Johnson withdrew from my ass, leaving it cruelly abandoned, empty, gaping wide as if it would never again close, and then as I was lifted off Ben's hard, thick length, leaving me doubly empty.
They lay me on my back and quickly stripped their condoms off. Kneeling either side of me, they worked their cocks with their hands. I laughed with happiness. Two beautiful cocks, one white, one black, aimed at my breasts. I knew what was coming. Come for me, boys, I said. Cover my tits with your cum.
I didn't have to ask twice. Ben groaned suddenly and a great spurt of thick, white cum jetted forth, sailing high across my breasts to splash across my mouth and cheek. His next spurt was better aimed, striping across my breasts. I licked his cum from my lips as his pulsing member delivered still more. The feel of his cum splashing across my skin gave me another mini-orgasm.
Mr Johnson, despite already having come once already, didn't disappoint. A huge jet of of cum shot from his black cock and splashed across my neck, and his next pulse delivered a great stripe of thick cum across both my breasts. I giggled happily and scooped some up with my fingers. Thank you, Sir, I said. 
He didn't answer, but quickly pushed his cock into my mouth and I sucked greedily at the pulsing length. Gently, slowly, I sucked him clean, which he enjoyed with his eyes closed.
Ben had watched as his boss made me suck the last drops out cum from his cock. After the huge black cock withdrew from my mouth, Ben's took its place, and I lovingly sucked this second cock also clean of delicious cum. Afterwards, the men wiped their cocks on my chest and sat back wearily in the leather chairs, while I stayed on the floor, swirling their cum around my nipples and licking it from my fingers.
Eventually, the muffled ringing of my phone brought me slowly back to reality. I reached for my handbag to find it, and to confirm the time. Before I could start to question my earlier decision, I grabbed my dress off the floor of the limousine and wriggled into it.
Mr Johnson looked at me, confused. What are you doing?
This Cinderella has to go. I leaned across and kissed him. I had a wonderful night, Sir. I hope we can do this again. I hunted around for my stuff, even shoving the jewelled plug and its remote into my bag.
Wait, he protested. The night has only just begun!
It's midnight, I said. Sorry, Sir, I don't belong to you any more.
Ben chuckled. That means you're mine again, Ali. Stay!
No, Ben. I'm sorry, I said sternly, trying to mask the sadness I felt. You made the wrong decision tonight. I don't care that you sold me, but I do care why. I love you, Ben, but… I wiped tears from the corners of my eyes. Goodbye, Ben.
I opened the door and stepped out into the real world. It was cold and November-midnight dark, but this was central London and the streets were busy. I laughed to think I had just had possibly the best fucking of my life with hundreds of people passing unaware just outside.
Maybe Mr Johnson was right. Maybe the night had only just begun. 
I closed the door and strutted off in search of fresh adventure.
I spent a good deal of the early 80’s in the part of the Middle East known as the Levant’ – Lebanon, Israel mostly, plus a few sides trips to places like Egypt and Turkey. It was during this time that I developed an appreciation for Middle-Eastern women with their thick, dark hair, their flashing, almond-shaped deep brown eyes, their olive complexions. And of course those full bodied figures; hips like a pair of battleships, and knockers that never quit. The girls in that part of the world are built to breed. You never have to worry about falling out of the saddle with one of those mamas; they can take a rough ride and come back for more. Terrific women. World class.
In September 1985 my work took me to Turkey for a couple of weeks. Toward the end of my stay there I had an exotic adventure one night in the Souk Kabeer – the Grand Bazaar of Istanbul. 
I had finished my work and was getting ready to leave Turkey in a couple of days. In other words, it was playtime. A German guy I was working with, Hans, and myself were following the advice one of the women at the American embassy had given us. We went out to explore the Grand Bazaar. The Grand Bazaar is a rabbit’s warren of shops jammed packed next to one another, situated along a seemingly endless maze of narrow streets and alleys. The place dates back to the Byzantine era and it looks like it. The entire complex is walled in and in most places covered. A sort of ancient civilization version of a modern-day shopping mall. 
It was late afternoon by the time we got there. I didn’t have a lot of money on me and we didn’t have a lot of time to kill. We strolled through the street of rug merchants, the street of brass workers, the street of jewelers and goldsmiths. We came to a barbershop and decided it was a good time for a haircut.
The barbershop was an experience in itself. It was a hole in the wall joint with barely enough room for the two old-fashioned barber chairs and a bench on the side for customer waiting their turn. The walls were papered with posters advertising all sorts of products, from batteries to cars to the local brand of ice cream, and an odd collection of newspaper articles featuring President Reagan. Old Ron-Bomb was making quite an impression in that part of the world in those days, and so this did not seem out of place or unusual. There was nobody waiting so the barbers sat us down and went right to work. They didn’t speak a word of English or any other of the handful of languages that Hans and I had between us, so it was all sign language and unintelligible phrases. I ended up getting a severe trim that looked like a Marine haircut and then the guy shaved me with a straight razor, like something out of a mafia film. Then he cleaned me off with a hot towel and he shaved me a second time. Hans had his moustache trimmed and for about the millionth time in my life I wished I could grow a big bushy mo like everyone else in the Middle East. We paid the guy, then went outside to explore the souk some more. 
The air was getting cooler and the shadows were growing long. Already most of the narrow streets and passageways were quite dark. Dusk was coming on and most of the shopkeepers were beginning to shutter up their shops by the time we stumbled upon the bar. 
The place was a simple whitewashed room with Formica-topped folding tables. It was crowded and noisy, full of Turkish men with their thick black moustaches. They all wore crumpled white shirts and heavy wool gray suits and they smoked like chimneys. They were drinking arak. I’d heard of the stuff before, in books written by guys like Somerset Maugham and Ernest Hemingway, but this was my first introduction to the arak experience. Wish I knew then what I know now. Hans and I sat down. A heavy-set Turk who looked anywhere from forty to sixty-five sat on the other side of the table. We nodded with the same tough-guy frown this guy gave us, and when the proprietor came up, we both indicated the same thing he was drinking, a clear glass bottle the size of a coke bottle containing a clear liquid.
Arak?
Yeah. Arak.
The big Turk on the other side of the table lit up a cigarette and ignored us. Then the proprietor returned with our bottles, two glasses containing chunks of ice obviously hacked off a larger block, and a small jug of water. I tossed a few drachma or lire or whatever the currency is over there on the table and we were on our way. 
I guess arak is a type of anisette liqueur, along the lines of that god-awful stuff they drink in the south of France. Whatever it’s made of, it’s got a liquorice taste to it and it turns into a white liquid when water is poured into it. A twelve-ounce bottle of the stuff cost us about fifty cents. 
What I didn’t get from reading all those novels was the kick this stuff has. It sort of sneaks up on you. Hans and I were knocking the stuff back like it was kool-aid and ordering more bottles. Before I knew it there were ten or twelve empties on the table. My head was pounding, I had a taste like gacky cough medicine down the back of my throat and the room was beginning to spin. Hans, I said,  we gotta get outta here. I need some fresh air.
Yah, John, dot’s a good idea. I threw a few more shekels or whatever they were on the table and we stumbled out of the place, back into the souk, now dark and cold.
We staggered along the damp cobblestones, trying to keep our balance. That arak really hit home hard, but as hard as it hit it seemed to be wearing off pretty fast, too. My head seemed quite clear in the cold night air. We tried to keep straight as we walked past what appeared to be a police station, and then somehow we ended up stumbling into an open doorway that led us up a flight of stairs and into a large, darkened room full of tables and chairs and filled with Turkish men and women.
At first I thought it was just another bar. Then I noticed that all the women in the place were all wearing nothing but lingerie beneath these long flowing nightgowns made of sheer diaphanous material. It was pretty obvious what sort of a place we had stumbled upon. We found a couple of seats at a table. The proprietor came up, a fat guy in a white apron. I told him the only word I know in Turkish. Arak. At the time I wished I knew how to order a beer, but in retrospect it probably saved my life that I didn’t mix grain with whatever it is they make that ungodly stuff out of. He came back with the little bottles, the glasses and the water and we paid him. 
Like I said, my head had cleared up from our little walk down the street, and I could now take in the scenery around us from a fairly straight point of view. I noticed quite a few police officers about the place, but this is not unusual in Third World whorehouses. Either they’re there getting paid to provide security or they’re picking up their payola. 
The girls were all around the place. Some sat at tables with the customers, drinking and smoking and playing backgammon. Others hung off the bar, waiting to be summoned. They all wore variations of the same outfit – bras and panties, with lots of bare skin covered more or less by open and revealing negligees. Some of the girls wore thigh high stockings, which was a nice touch, and all of them wore these dainty little high-heeled slippers. I even noticed a couple of girls in the traditional belly dancer costumes; see-thru genie pants and be-sequined brassieres and panties, cut very low. A couple of the girls lay back on the sofa beds lining the wall, sharing a hookah - the water pipe that the caterpillar in Alice in Wonderland smoked. Reclining with their gowns falling from their bare bodies, they resembled an old Victorian engraving of the girls in the sultan’s harem. 
A couple of the whores came up to join us.
These girls weren’t half-bad looking. Like I said before, I’ve developed a taste for Middle Eastern women and this pair were prime specimens. The long flowing brown hair, full lips and dark flashing eyes. Both the girls were full bodied, with their large pendulous breasts barely contained in the cups of their brassieres, which were cut so low you could easily see the tops of their brown nipples. Neither of them made the slightest effort to contain their treasures; they were obviously displaying what they had to their greatest advantage. Clad as they were in their filmy robes, it was easy to appraise the full package. Narrow waists that flared out into generous hips and nice, well formed legs. Hans and I ordered a round of arak for the ladies and we started to party. The lack of a common language was hardly an obstacle. 
Well, not allowing the spoken language to be a barrier we proceeded into some pretty serious non-verbal communication in short order. We paired off, and pretty soon I was holding hands under the table with my whore and looking deep into the lipid pools that were her eyes, and Hans was doing the same with his girl. He was luckier than me because it seemed that the girls understood some German, a tongue that’s not in my repertoire. He and his girl were getting on like a house on fire. I took solace in the fact that my whore was better looking, and slimmer around the middle.
My girl was, in fact, quite stunning. She had the olive skin and the dark hair but with her looks she could have come from anywhere in Europe or North America. She had a cute little nose and a sweet smile. She reminded me of the kind of girl you’d see in a French maid outfit, very pert and coquettish. I guessed her age at about thirty. Under the table she ran her fingers along my palm and squeezed my hand. It wasn’t long before her fingernails were tracing a line along my thigh and making their way up to my crotch, where she stroked my now rock hard dick through the tight denim of my jeans. Now I needed something more than the arak to quench a different kind of thirst that was growing in my craw. I smiled and she smiled and it was obvious that it was time to find out what the arrangements were in this place.
As German was the apparent lingua franca of the place, Hans did the talking with the fat man in the apron, and soon we were shuttled to a doorway in the back of the place and another dark flight of stairs. We peeled off some bills and paid the fat man, then followed the girls up the stairway, getting a great view of their undulating asscheeks along the way.
The stairs led up to a hallway with several doors which obviously led to the rooms. Some grunts and moans betrayed the activity in progress behind some of the doors. Hans and I split off with our respective whores, mine taking me by the hand and leading me to a door at the far end.
The room was small but featured a smaller room just to the left of the doorway; a little w.c. complete with a sink and a toilet. At least this fuckhouse had running water – I’ve been in worse. There was a bit of room around the bed, which was made up with what looked like clean linen, and a coat and hat rack standing in the corner. Now that we were out of the smoky atmosphere of the bar downstairs I could make out her scent – an exotic combination of jasmine and patchouli. A sensory reminder that I was away from the Western world and traveling along the spice roads of antiquity.
My hooker turned and smiled, holding both hands out from her sides, offering me the first full view all night. She was very nice. Her nightgown was fastened by a string at the neck but hung open all the way to the floor. The transparent garment wouldn’t have been able to conceal anything even if it had been a one-piece kaftan, but still it was nice to fully appreciate the quality of her wares. She wore a lacey lime green bra and panty set and a pair of white lace topped thigh high stockings. And of course the ubiquitous high-heeled slippers. 
She was full and round in all the right places, but not fat at all. In fact, despite her well-rounded curves, it seemed she was almost muscular. Still holding my hands, she smiled sweetly, and then she began a sort of slow dance movement. A belly dance. I immediately understood the nature of her well-developed body. 
The muscles of her belly undulated like waves as she slithered and swayed like a snake. She leaned back, still holding my hands as she slowly danced for me, thrusting her hips toward me. She rubbed her mound against the bulge in my jeans. I could hardly wait. I freed one hand to begin stripping what few garments she wore from her to get things started but she resisted me, smiling and wagging a finger, wordlessly saying No, no, no! Not yet.’ Instead she turned me around so that now the bed was behind me. Still swaying from side to side and rippling the muscles across her abdomen she slowly sank to her knees, limbo-style. Then she let go of my hands and started unfastening my belt. 
She undid the belt and pulled it free from my belt loops with a vigorous tug like she was starting a chainsaw, then she tossed it aside. Then she leaned forward, her face right against my crotch, and bit down on the tab on my zipper. Her eyes looking up at me, she slowly unzipped my fly with her teeth. Her hands went to stroke my dick through my shorts. I was very hard and pointing right up at the ceiling.
She tugged my jeans down with the same deliberate firmness, then my shorts went the same way as my jeans. They both landed in a heap over where my belt lay. My dick pointed straight out from me. My lady opened her mouth and without hesitation engulfed my pole in her lips. 
What followed was one of the all time best blowjobs of my life. Cupping my ass cheeks in both hands, she proceeded to suck up and down on my shaft like the professional she was. The girl didn’t use her hands at all. Those full, red lips went to work as her head bobbed up and down on me like a hen on a June bug; she didn’t quit. The sensations were incredible. As she sucked I pulled off my sweatshirt and the t-shirt I wore beneath. I was fully naked before her, with my dick in her mouth, and she had yet to remove a single stitch.
Finally I grew weak in the knees. I reached behind me to place a hand on the mattress and slowly lowered myself to a seated position. The girl continued her sucking, head going up and down on my rod without missing a beat. I wanted to lie back to relax as she sucked me off. As I pulled myself back on the mattress to fully recline she climbed up with me, never removing her mouth from my rock-hard dick. Now she crouched over me on her hands and knees, her wet mouth working me up and down, up and down. The feeling was indescribable. I was very near to the end.
Finally I could take it no more; I needed to fuck this woman. I gently pulled her off my red-hot quivering pole and gently undid the knot that held her negligee about her neck. She leaned back, smiling that winning grin, and reached behind her to undo her bra, finally exposing her superb breasts. She held them cupped in her hands and kissed her nipples to hardness – she was large enough to do this without even straining her neck. I pulled her toward me and buried my face into her generous cleavage. The girl cradled my head to her and smiled as I paid homage to her nipples. As I licked and sucked I reached around her to cup her ass in my hands, and the started to pull at her panties. She said, Ah! and backed away from the bed. This magnificent creature peeled her panties down, then stood before me in full display, her hands on her hips and a wide grin on her face. 
Like I said, I’d been around the Middle East before so it did not surprise me that she was shaved completely bald down there. It is the way of the girls in that part of the world. What occurred next was something new and different, however. 
The girl returned to the bed, crawling on her hands and her knees. When I reached for her to pull her to me, however, she pulled away. I wanted to embrace her and feel those marvelous melons against my chest as I mounted her. The girl, it seemed had another idea. 
She waved me away and turned away from me, arching her back and driving her round ass towards my crotch. I figured she wanted to be taken from behind, doggie-style. No problem. I got up on my knees and worked my dick up towards that shaved pussy. The head of my knob was knocking at those pussy lips, trying to get in. 
Problem. The girl had her hand over her pussy and she was moving her ass back and forth so that I couldn’t get in. Nein, nein, she said. I know that much German. Figuring she was just another nutty whore, I tried to knock her hand aside and lay my John Thomas into her hole. She clamped her hand down tight on her pussy and squealed, Nein, mein herr, NEIN! 
There followed a babble in German and Turkish and I was totally mystified. I mean, we were both naked in bed in a whorehouse, she was a whore, she had just sucked my dick for about thirty minutes and now that I was going to fuck her it was no-go. I could not, for the life of me, figure out what her problem was until I caught something to the tune of Das ist fur kinder! Then I caught on. 
As a youngster I’d heard the stories from this part of the world. I’d read tales of the early English adventurers, even some their detailed descriptions of the sexual habits and customs practiced by the people in the lands that line the caravan routes. I had heard of their peculiar methods of birth control. What I could hardly believe was that I was encountering these bizarre traditions in this day and age, but it was becoming more and more obvious how she wanted to be taken. 
She was face down into the pillows, her beautiful ass in the air with her hands pulling her butt cheeks apart offering me the tiny, puckered pink lips of her asshole. While I was grateful to see that she was clean in that place, I really didn’t want to go that way. So while her hands were on the sides of her butt and her pussy was free I made another lunge, targeting my dick right into her wet pussylips. 
Big mistake. She hollered NEIN!!! DAS IST VERBOTEN. and a torrent that I couldn’t understand word for word but I could get the gist of. She knocked my dick aside then clamped her hand tight over her twat. With her other hand she waved toward the bedside table, indicating a bottle of massage oil there. There was to be no straight fucking in here tonight. Whether I wanted to or not, I was going in her backdoor. 
What the hell, I thought, when in Rome. Or in this case, Byzantium. I picked up the bottle of oil and lubed up, then squirted a few drops into her brown eye, just for good measure. I was still a little uncertain about the whole thing, but it was too late to back out now. She looked clean so I guessed that if this is her way she must be in the habit of washing herself out down there pretty carefully. It was time to go in. I placed the head of my raging boner onto her asshole and slowly made my entry. 
The feeling was not at all unpleasant. She was very tight back there, and very hot. As I worked my length into her inch-by-inch I looked around to see how she was taking it. The look on her face alternated between a grimace and a look of pleasure, so I just continued to ease myself in nice and slow. When I finally got my length into her I relaxed my efforts and enjoyed her hot tightness. Now it was her turn to drive her butt back onto me and wiggle it around, essentially screwing herself onto me. 
With the lubrication from all that oil I was able to match her screw for screw, and soon she had relaxed her sphincter muscles enough to allow me to drive my length in and out of her tight butt hole like a normal fuck. 
Girlie leaned forward, almost lying down with her butt up and me on top of her. She continued to arch her back and drive her soft butt cheeks up to me as I pumped away. I lay right down on top of her and reached around to grasp those lovely boobs of hers. Cupping the pair of them in my left forearm, I reached down with my right to stroke her pussy and diddle her clit. I know she enjoyed that because it caused her to arch her back and impale her ass right on me even more. I held her totally captive in my arms as I fucked her in the ass.
The sensation was becoming more and more enjoyable, screwing her tight little asshole and bouncing off her soft round ass cheeks. I think she even was getting something out of it, although for the life of me I could not figure out how. She squirmed around like a harpooned fish and was starting to moan as I slid the length of my shaft in and out. She even started to make encouraging comments in her native language. Either she was coming to orgasm as I ploughed her ass, or she deserved an Oscar for her acting. 
As she arched up to meet my thrusts she moaned and sighed, while I was beginning to breathe heavy and grunt like a bull in rut. Finally I reached my zenith and released a surging orgasmic ejaculation. I know she felt that – it must have been like someone was pouring molten lava deep into her ass. My lady squealed and wiggled beneath me, and I could tell that she was definitely coming as my hand continued frigging her clit and fingerfucking her hole like mad as she ground her pussymound right into it. Her sphincter muscles clamped around my pole, squeezing me dry as she was exploded into a full-on dual-penetration orgasm. 
I pumped a few more times, then slowly pulled myself out of her. There was a suction as I tried to withdraw, and a funny slurping sound and a pop when I finally made it free. I looked at her laying face down on the mattress with a look of bliss on her face and shook my head in sheer disbelief. As incredible as it seemed, she wasn’t acting. The girl had actually gotten off from me fucking her in the ass. 
I made my way into the little w.c. and washed my trembling, pulsing dick in the sink. Then I went back into the room to get my gear on. The girl made her way past me into the bathroom and shut the door. It sounded like somebody was watering down a horse in there. I had my jeans and my sweatshirt on when Little Miss Rump Rider came out with a sort of funny smile on her face. I went to hold her to give her a kiss but she was squirming in a funny sort of a way, and I took it for the universal tradition – no matter that her mouth had been all over my dick and she’d let me shag her silly right up her poop chute - whores don’t kiss on the mouth. Then I reached into my wallet and counted out half the Turkish bills in there and handed them to her. I figured this was a first timer for me so I’d reward her to mark the occasion. The unexpected bonus pleased her and she smiled and prattled on in her language, placing a finger to my lips then kissing it. I gave the nipples on those fabulous breasts a little pinch and a kiss goodbye and made my way out the door. What a delightful little whore she was.
I met up with Hans downstairs. He’d figured out how to order a beer, but by then I’d figured out not to mix all the arak I’d already drunk with anything different. After my experience upstairs I felt like I needed another bottle of the stuff – it really had a refreshing effect, even while it hit you like a sledgehammer. Years later somebody told me that a bottle of the stuff contained a few grains of opium and I believe it. We drank and exchanged notes on what had happened upstairs and that was when Hans turned me on to what was really going on in the place.
My girl spoke good German, you know? He had that funny way of speaking that Krauts have. She explained to me the system here.
Yeah? So what’s the deal?
This is the police station.
Get-outta-here!
No. Yes. This is the police station. It is right underneath of us, downstairs. The police run this boomsinghaus.
Get-outta-here! I looked around. It was kind of weird how the cops were all over the place, just sort of hanging out.
No, really. This is run by the police. It is part of their system.
Explain.
Well, in this country, if you are in debt and cannot pay your bills you go to the debtor’s prison.
That’s pretty fucked up.
Yah, dot’s focked up, but they have a way to pay off your debt.
I just sat there and looked at him. I knew where this was going. 
If you are in der debtor’s prison, your wife can come here to the whorehouse and work off your debt.
I got real quiet, looking around at the whores draped around the place like a pack of alley cats. Suddenly it all seemed to make sense. Hans seemed to be reading my thoughts. 
Tell me something, John. The woman you had tonight, did she let you fuck her pussy?
Well, ah, no, now that you mention it. She wouldn’t let me go in normal. She’d only let me fuck her in the ass. I never did it that way before. She gave me a killer blowjob first, though.
That’s what I’m talking about, John. These girls won’t let you fuck their pussy. Only suck, or fuck in the tuchs. He had an intense look on his face as he said the next bit – As long as they don’t let you fuck them in the pussy, they’re being faithful to their husband downstairs in the clink!
I’ve been around the world so many times since that night I’ve lost track, and I’ve been with a lot of different women in a lot of different places. All I can say is the scene that night in Istanbul ranks right up there with the weirdest of them. After I found out what was going on in that place I sure felt good that I gave that girl such a big tip.
And I never even knew her name.
Charleston, one of my favorite cities, how thoughtful of you to pick it for our second rendezvous! I am familiar with the bed and breakfast inn you selected for our stay. It is a lovely place that fronts the Battery. The 6.5 hour drive has been a relaxing one, as I put the CDs on and let the music float over me. As I pull into one of the empty parking spaces, I try to remember what time you said your flight arrived and whether or not you will be here yet. Unloading my bags from the trunk, I catch a glimpse of you sitting on the porch sipping what looks like iced tea. You see me at about the same time, and come over to assist me with my luggage. You laugh when you notice that I have three different bags! How like a woman to over pack you comment. Only because I wanted to be prepared for anything! I retort with a giggle and a wink. On the way past your chair on the veranda, I take a big gulp of your tea. Imagine my surprise when I discover it is not iced tea, but a Long Island Tea! Sputtering a little, I manage to eek out a , I see you started the weekend without me! You laugh again.
We cart the luggage up to our room, and I quickly unpack, not wanting to waste precious time. The city awaits! You sit patiently, albeit a little nervously, watching my rapid movements. I am aware of your presence and your tenseness. It is like meeting again for the first time. Smiling, I walk slowly over to the chair where you are sitting, and placing a hand on each arm rest, I lean in. I gently and softly kiss your lips and whisper, I am so pleased to be here with you. Our kiss deepens as our passion begins to rise. Our tongues meet and explore each others mouth with a fierce intensity built of so many months apart. You taste so sweet! I think the blazing desire catches us both a little by surprise. We break our kiss and gaze into each others eyes. You see the fire in my eyes, and it is mirrored in yours. I lightly and tenderly run my hand across your face before standing upright again. I reach down, grab you by the hand, and say let's explore the city. You are a little puzzled by the sudden shift, but when you look at my face you see the passion and tenderness there. You know that later tonight we will explore the depths of that desire.
The afternoon and evening went by so quickly! We saw so many sights…the historic homes, the waterfront, the market, etc. We had such a delightful time exploring together, talking and laughing all the while. Walking hand in hand, the conversation flowed easily and spontaneously, as it always seems to for us no matter how long we have been apart. We can tease each other, get excited over a new discovery, and giggle over a shared joke. Supper at Bocci's was fabulous! The food was expertly prepared and the service first rate. We both had a few glasses of red wine and are feeling very mellow.
As we begin our walk back to the B&B, taking in the beautiful peacefulness of the Battery, our conversations turn a little more risqué. We taunt and tantalize each other with our words. I recall a chat we had online and take delight in whispering parts of it to you, watching the heat rise in your face! You pick up the game and respond appropriately. I giggle and say, You are doing it again! You playfully swat my behind as you remind me that I was the one who started this. I giggle again and with a wink must admit that you are correct.
We are still smiling and talking as we make our way up to our room. The electricity flowing between us is tangible as you unlock the door. As you close the door behind us, I lean into you, putting my arms around you. I cannot wait any longer! The passion has been building for so long! My lips seek yours hungrily! You respond in kind. Our mouths open to allow our tongues mutual access. The desire I feel is almost overwhelming. I quickly dispense with your shirt and unbuckle your pants, sliding them and your underwear down in one movement. You step out of them and remove your shoes and socks at the same time. You stand before me naked. I drink in the sight of you. You see the blaze has returned to my eyes. My hands begin to wander over your skin, feeling the smoothness and warmth of it. You pull away for a moment and tease, Hey, are you not going to let me see you? In my haste, I had forgotten I was still fully dressed! I look up at you through half slit eyes, and ask you sweetly to undress me please.
You run your hands over the front of my sweater, brushing lightly past my nipples, causing them to immediately swell and stand at attention. Your hands slip up under the sweater and bring it up over my head. I am wearing a pink lace bra that we have discussed in email. You grin broadly, knowing I wore it especially for you! Taking your time you run your hands over the lace, cupping my breasts, feeling the weight of them once again. It has been too long! Reaching around my back, you release the hooks, and let the bra fall to the floor. You move your hands back to the front to hold my full breasts in your hands. They feel so heavy as you massage them. You kneel down and place your lips at the tip of one nipple, gently pulling it into your mouth. My fingers run themselves over your hair. Your mouth and hands tenderly caress my breasts, alternating between them. Rising back up for a moment your lips return to mine, kissing me passionately. I feel the heat of our bare chests pressed tightly together.
With my face held in your hands, you explore my face with your lips…and I in turn yours. I find that spot on your neck where your pulse beats and rest my lips there for a moment, feeling the quickening of your blood as your desire rises. I move my lips further down your chest until I find your nipples. I know they are as sensitive as mine, and how much you enjoy them being touched. I run my tongue gently over each one in turn. I alternately take each one into my mouth, affectionately sucking on them. Mmmmm…the satiny smoothness feels so good. My tongue flicks around the diminutive nub and I lightly nip at it. Then soothe it again with the flat of my tongue.
While you are enjoying the attention I am paying to your body, you once again remind me that I am still wearing clothing. You quickly undo my jeans and ease them and my panties down my hips. I wiggle out of them. You failed to notice that I kicked off my sandals the minute we hit the door to the room. Now I am standing nude before you. You let your gaze wander over my entire body, and I blush. I cannot help it! You notice the blush and kiss me softly, wrapping me in your arms as you do so.
The feeling of our bodies pressed tightly together is incredible! You are so warm! I feel the evidence of your desire hard and firm against me. Still joined in an embrace, we move towards the bed.
I have you sit on the edge of the bed, and I kneel between your legs. My hands explore the downy softness of your lower regions. My lips seek out your manhood. The tip of my tongue lightly flicks at the head of your magnificent cock. It paints circles all around the head, from the top opening to the underside. Then I take the head into my mouth, sucking softly. I run my tongue around the head while it is encased inside my warm moist mouth. While my mouth is busy with your cock, my hands find their way to your balls and cup them gently. I roll them around, feeling the weight of them. I have to taste them! I move my lips down and take each one in turn into my mouth, running my tongue all over them, soaking them. I feel them tighten under my touch. I lick my way back up the length of your cock, saturating it, preparing it for my mouth. I move back up to the head and in one quick movement, slide you all the way into my mouth and throat. I move carefully up and down your shaft, reaching all the way down to your balls, and flicking my tongue out to lap them as my lips pass by. I increase the pressure and feel you get even harder. Your hands reach down, and ease my face up to yours.
Kissing ardently, we scoot to the center of the bed. You roll over on top and your hard cock enters my warm nest. I am so wet that you slide easily in and out. Your strokes are strong and sure. Deeper and faster you penetrate with each thrust of your hips. You fit my body, each contour molded as if we are two parts of a whole. The passion and desire we feel are written all over our faces. My eyes are glazed as each lunge of your body inside mine brings me closer to climax. My legs are pulled all the way up with my ankles resting on your shoulders. Your body and mine glisten with a sheen created from the heat of our actions. You watch my face and lean in to share another kiss, pressing ever stronger into me.
I whisper that I want you to rest a minute. Locked together we savor the closeness and warmth of each other's body. You know what I would like next. You bring me up to my knees, spreading my legs apart so that you can enter me deeply from behind. You watch your cock plunge into me and come back out drenching wet from my depths. Reaching one hand to the front, you finger my clit as you move in and out of me. I feel the tingles growing. You continue to move your fingertip around my button in quick feather light swirls.
Noticing a bottle of oil on the bedside table brings a grin to your face. You had not paid attention when I was unpacking, and not see that I laid out several items for our enjoyment. Continuing your thrusts, you quietly take the oil from the nightstand and run a stream down the line of my rear. I start for a moment, at the coolness of the oil, but smile at the thought of what is to come. You run your finger through the oil, and up and down my rear, as your cock keeps moving inside my pussy. You play with my rosebud, coaxing it to relax and accept your attention. Little by little you ease your finger in my ass. Oh, honey, it feels sooooo good. You move your finger in and out of my ass in time to the rhythm of your cock's plunges into my now sopping nest.
Pulling your finger and cock out of me, you ask if I want more. I nod because I am so excited and hot that I cannot find my voice other than to moan. Carefully and gently you place the head of your cock at the tip of the opening of my ass. You ease just the head in, giving me time to adjust to the width of you. You ever so slowly push the rest of the way in. Once again you pause to allow me time to get used to the size and feel of you lodged within me. As you feel me relax, you begin cautiously moving in and out, careful not to pull all the way out. Our passion rises to yet another level, and I tell you to let go. You begin thrusting in earnest, moving in short deep strokes within my ass. My body is quivering, and I moan in ecstasy. You know I am close to climax and hasten your strokes. Your breath is coming quicker, and you feel your body tense at the same time as mine. Together we climax in spasm so intense as to be almost mythical. I feel you shoot deep inside my ass as my pussy contracts around your finger, gripping it tightly. We collapse in a heap on the bed, neither of us able to speak for a moment.
Once I find my voice, I say, Ready to go again? You moan, and we both erupt in a fit of laughter as we hold each other close and rest.
It is after work and I am at the gym. I don't often go these days, but I've had a long hard week in front of a computer – too many donuts and cups of bad coffee - and I need to do something active. After all a woman in her mid-30s needs to watch her figure! I've been there an hour or so, working up a good sweat, when Cliff comes over and offers to spot me on some weights. Lifting weights isn't my kind of thing, but it doesn't take long for him to convince me. He is looking good in a stretched singlet and loose shorts, rugged looks and nicely tanned bod – and of course that carefree grin. We had a bit of a fling late last year – a two night stand actually – and I enjoyed his lean hard body working over mine. Good physical sex. We both wanted it and it happened quickly. Pity it hadn't worked out, but he's got little more than air between the ears. Anyway he soon got over the rejection and hooked up with a big chested bimbo and seems happy enough.
Well Cliff spots me for about ten minutes and I spend the whole time looking up the billowing leg of his shorts at his bulging jock strap, remembering how hard and thick that cock got, how he had fucked me three times with it in less than 48 hours, how yummy it tasted. That's the kind of action I need now to punctuate the celibacy that has descended on my life - it has been ages since I last had sex (nearly 4 months! It's just not natural!). He sees me watching and squats slightly so his jock pouch shifts forward and I see his hairy perineum. We smile at each other and he pointedly looks at my stretched latex sports top where my nipples are beginning to show. 
He squats low again and I get to see his tight arse hole, ringed with damp circlets of dark hair – beautiful in a very male way. How come I never noticed this before? I catch his eye and lick my lips while he holds the pose. After a few more minutes of this flirting, I am in a bit of a lather and tell Cliff I have to go for a run to warm down before going home. He offers to go with me because it's dusk now and it's best that a girl doesn't run alone. 
I go to the change room to get running shoes on and switch from leotard to shorts. He is waiting out the front, a small sip-up pouch strapped around his waist, and we head off to the sports ground nearby and start lapping the oval. We are going quite slow and talk a bit. I learn that he is still seeing his bimbo, that she wants them to live together, but he likes his freedom. I am horny and make sure our arms and hips touch from time to time. 
We are on our fourth circuit and I stop in the shadow of the grandstand for a breather, hands on hips, bending a little forward. Cliff turns comes back to see if I am OK, putting a hand on my shoulder. I straighten up, our eyes meet and I kiss him. He is very quick to respond and after a moment I slide my hands down the back of his shorts, over the strap of his jock, and cup his bare buttocks. They are firm, smooth and slightly damp with sweat. I massage them. He gets his hands down my tight shorts and I feel his finger stroking down my sweaty crack until it locates my chocolate treasure. I kiss him harder and he wiggles the sweaty digit against my ring. I moan, bear back, and the tip slips through the tight muscle. I am dizzy with lust when we finally break apart.
We make our way into the grandstand, where it is quite dark. I sit on a bench, tug down his shorts and nuzzle his cock through the coarse weave of the jock strap. It is semi-hard and pressing out the pouch. I suck at it through the stained pungent material, the man smells making my head spin. Then I turn him round with my hands and tell him to bend over. His buttocks are pale in the dim light, framed by the elastic straps of his athletic support, and beautifully muscled and shaped. I squeeze and stroke them, then hold them apart and survey the pucker. It is taut and male and smells slightly sour. I am washed over with a raunchy abandon. I dip forward and lick up and down his crack in long swipes, getting lots of salty sweat. I love his manly physical taste, even the earthy tang as I pass over his anus. 
As I lick him, I reach forward into the pouch and free his hard cock. It is bigger and heavier than I remember and I look forward to getting fucked by it. He is groaning and even though we are both enjoying it, I want that cock and tell him to turn around. It bobs before me and I take the spongy fat head between my lips and savour the taste, texture and sheer power of it. Then I reach round, grasp his buttocks, and pull him forward so that his cock eases deep past my lips. With a slight tilt of the head I am able to take most of his thick pole, feeling the helmet graze the back of my throat. With my hands on his bum urging him on, he slowly moves back and forth for a couple of minutes, groaning as I apply suction and wash around the shaft. 
He pulls me up and we kiss hard. Then he tugs up my top. My tits, released from the tight sports fabric, hang heavily, the nipples straining. I can't remember being hornier. I cup them and hiss at him to suck them. He does, grazing the nipples with his teeth and making me moan and clasp at his head. Then he turns me round, bends me forward and he pulls down my shorts and panties. I step out of them as his hands roam around my buttocks, then delve in my sweaty crack. He spits and eases a finger into my pooper again. I groan as he probes me with it. I want him to rim me, but he has other ideas. He picks up his zip bag and takes out a tube of KY gel. He holds it up and looks at me enquiringly. I hesitantly nod, bottom lip between my teeth, and he steps behind me again. 
As he spreads the cool lubricant on my hole, I wonder if I really want to get sodomised tonight. I like to be well prepared before a cock goes near my bum, and anyway had my heart set on some good straight sex. I am about to tell him I've changed my mind and to fuck my pussy instead when he slides a greased finger back through my pucker and deep into my rectum. Jees it feels good and at that instant I decide to let him bugger me. He doesn't take long to get ready and in a moment I feel the blunt head of his cock at my back door. He doesn't say anything, just gets a grip on my waist and leans forward. I brace and bear back and feel the hot entry, the surge of turgid flesh stretching wide my sphincter, and the massive fullness enter my bowels in one, two, three steady thrusts that has us both grunting and me, at least, in a sweat. But it is OK and I am coping with his size. He holds still for a moment and then we are away. God I need to be fucked! It doesn't matter that it's in my rump – just the penetration, closeness and slapping bodies are enough. 
After a minute I am able to brace myself with just one arm and get a hand down to my cunny. I get some action going on my clit and soon there is a subtle change: the fat prick mashing up my lower intestine is no longer an awkward invasion to be tolerated; it begins to feel sexy and I grunt at him to fuck me harder. He does and I experience that wonderfully primitive satisfaction of being shaken and thrown about, his cock arrowing relentlessly into my centre, as he ruts like a machine. My fingers are slippery with my juices and I am rougher on my clit than I can normally stand. And then I am there, straining and shuddering as an intense orgasm rips through me. 
I can't stand and Cliff supports me until I can lie forward on a slatted bench. Then he is fucking me again, hard like before, making me grunt as his weight squashes me onto the hard wood with each long thrust. Before long he arches, driving his cock even deeper into my gut, and I feel the thick shaft pulsing as he cums.
Afterwards we are walking back to the gym. In the past I have often been sore after anal sex, but not this time. I feel loose and open, conscious of a wet load of cum in my rectum, but there is no pain or even discomfort. I ask him why he wanted to fuck me greek and he said he saw me looking up his shorts, my nipples going hard when I viewed his butt, and just got the idea I was up for it. I grab his arm and tell him I sure was, and he returns my hug. We agree to go out to eat and as I shower and apply a bit of make up, I reckon I need some good long sex with Cliff, at least for a day or two. 
Cliff wants Italian and during dinner I am reminded why things didn't go far last time. All Cliff's conversation is about himself and even several glasses of wine can't dull the boredom. I decide to just get him home and into bed where his mouth could be put to better use. I start coming on sexy and he gets the message. 
Back at my place he is eager to service me. His cock is hard as soon as we're undressed (that's what I remember about him – such a relief not to have a performance issue!). It turns out he's not much good with his mouth when it comes to sex, which I kind of remember from before, so I soon shift to the main event. He feels extra nice sliding in my snug snatch and we are quickly away. He fucks me heartily, bringing me off a couple of times and making me feel soooooo womanly and sooooo glad to have ended my spell of celibacy. So when he says he wants to finish in my mouth, I have no objection and kneel on the mattress while he feeds it past my lips, languorously lick and suck all my juices off it, and unhurriedly blow him while playing with his balls and buttocks. 
He doesn't cum until I slip a finger in his crinkle, and then he immediately jets a hot salty stream along my tongue. Even though I don't much like the taste, it is a thrill to have a man's cock throb and cum in my mouth again. I giggle and look up at his sweaty strained face. I suck his thick cock a bit longer, getting a few more drops as I tease his brownie. I let him slump back on the bed and spit the semen into a tissue (after all, it's not as if I love the guy!). 
It is still early, maybe only nine o'clock, but I soon pack Cliff on his way. He's not reluctant to go – maybe he has a date with his brainless chesty friend, in which case he's not going to be good for much other than conversation. See ya round the club he says with a confident smirk as he leaves and I wonder how long it will be before I need his reliably hard cock again. It might be quite soon if Mr Right doesn't show up…
Hope you liked this one! Let me know what you think. Luv Alicia.
War is something that cannot be described. The demons that come with the cries of the wounded and dying stay with those who care for the wounded forever. The angels on the battlefield pay a price for those they protect, not only in battle, but forever. They bear a cross no one can see for the rest of their lives. Only the support of those who love them help make the cross bearable. 
He can't sleep, writhing in the oversized bed, the stiff sheets holding him to the demons that haunt him when his eyes are closed. Finally he awakes his heart pounding, his forehead dripping with sweat, as the cries of his name drift from his mind, and return to the dreams that haunted him.
He turns to her, the red haired beauty that shares his bed this night. The sin of her presence drifts to his nose, he can still smell her heat wafting from her as she lies there peacefully, her long red locks draped over her face, resting on her angel white skin. He studies her, and envies the current peace she resides in, and is angry with himself when she wakes from it feeling his gaze. Everything all right my love? she asks her eyes full of concern, she knows only that his demons exist but could never imagine their origin. 
His eyes betray him the have retained the glassiness from his torment as he answers her simply yes of course.
She rolls to him, holding him, knowing that she is to pretend to believe his lie. She kisses him, her lips slightly parted as her tongue meets his sweat covered lips, she entangles her fingers into his curly hair pulling her to him. She kisses him lightly, her tongue circling his lips before exploring deeper. The kiss holds for a few seconds, before she realizes the actual lack of sleep in his eyes. he hasn't really slept all night…perhaps days. she thinks to herself as she rolls over to see the time. 
She decides to turn on the TV, if he is to deny himself sleep, then perhaps she can guilt him into it by staying up with him. She arises from the covers, and spies the remote across the room above the TV, within reach from the end of the bed. She pushes the covers forward and begins to crawl forward to retrieve the remote.
He watches her, her round bottom moving from him, her breasts hang beneath her in their awe. The only thing in his life that pushes the demons from his mind takes over as he pushes himself forward, towards her back, his arms over taking her he stops her movement.
She looks back at him, a smile crosses her lips, she knows his mood has changed, and for the better. She feels his light breath creep up her back sending a chill up her spine, as his fingers lightly outline the center of her back. Immediately she can feel herself become wet, as his breath comes back down her spine, and finds the tops of her ass, slowly gliding down to her mound. She lets out a sigh when she feels his lips rest on her buttock, his hands grasping her hips holding her to him. 
He blows lightly onto her mound, before he pushes his mouth to it. He brings a hand from her hip, and scrapes down her ass, his fingers grasping it, the thumb presses lightly onto her tiny asshole.
His mouth makes love to her mound, kissing, and caressing her mound, his tongue diving into her sex. He uses his fingers, and thumb pressing to her ass to pull her closer to him holding her in place as he listens to her rapid sighs. He plunges his tongue into deep into her sex, moving his tongue up and down her slit, spreading her wetness over his face, the smell of her desire pushes itself up his nose, causing him to push even deeper, his thumb pushing deeper into her ass, pulling her back to him.
She writhes her hips bucking, moving up and down, her fingers grasp into the comforter, her mouth open, her eyes closed. She bites her lip as he pushes his thumb deep into her ass, the combined sensation of his tongue deep in her pussy, and his thumb pressing into her ass drives her wild, she is overwhelmed by the stimulation as her first orgasm over takes her. 
She can wait no longer, she turns to him, rips back the comforter exposing him, her mouth diving to his erect cock. She scratches down his chest as she takes his cock deep within her mouth her eyes finding his as she lets her saliva flow down the sides of his manhood.
She rises, assured he is ready, as she mounts him, she squeals with delight as his cock enters her, spreading her, driving deep within her. She stops, midway, and rises back up, bucking her hips up and down to savor the entry a while longer, before coming down on him, her hands grasp his shoulders as she begins to thrust herself up and down up him, his own hips meeting her rhythm. She looks down at him, her eyes find his, taking pleasure in his face as his mouth fails to hide the results of her efforts. She leans forward, whispering into his ear obscenities as she quickens her pace, her ass making an audible slap upon his thighs.
His toes curl as he feels her pussy grasp him, her ass drawing his body upwards to meet her writhing form upon him. Her breath in his ear as she whispers her dirty thoughts causes a spasm of pleasure to ride up his spine. He reaches up grasping her ass, diving a finger into her ass as she rocks in ecstasy between his cock and the invading finger. 
She reels back, bouncing herself between his cock and his finger, her mouth agape, as another orgasm over takes her. She squeals with delight, biting her lip, and clawing at his chest. 
He rolls her over to her back as he continues to thrust into her, her cum oozing down between them. He is close, her legs come up to wrap around him, as his hips rock into her. She reaches to pull his ass into her, and she feels his explosion nearing. He pulls out, as she slips a finger into his ass enhancing his orgasm as he shoots his load across her tummy with a groan of ecstasy and release. She withdraws her finger, taking her other hand to dip a gentle finger into the pool on her stomach. She looks up at him as she makes a circle within the pool, spreading it over her, then bring the finger to her lips to circle them before cleaning it with her tongue.
His shoulders tense, his arms shake as he finally falls next to her, the natural hormones beginning to have their effect as he feels sleep drawing near. He cuddles next to her, making it difficult to distinguish the two bodies apart. 
She whispers into his ear her words of love, as she combs her fingers through his hair. His fingers lightly scraping over her flesh as they both come nearer to a peaceful sleep.
Hope you enjoy
Love Shawn
Alexandra, do NOT show up at the bar tonight unless you are in a skirt. I want to feel, rub, and caress your very sexy legs while we are there. Do you understand?
I was going to start this evening off right with a text like that. I was feeling hot, looked sexy, felt sexy, and I wanted to play. Alexandra is a striking woman, gorgeous, with beautiful long red hair and an amazing body. At 5'10, she screams sexuality, her long gorgeous legs fill out a pair of boots the likes I have rarely seen. And of course, she was dressed according to my instructions as she walked into the bar: a tight top that wrapped around her beautiful tits, a long flowing skirt and pretty heels. My mouth began to salivate, and truth be told, I would have picked her up right on the bar and dove into her delicious pussy right there if I could. 
We made small talk for a while and ordered some drinks, and my hands found their way up her skirt. I caressed and rubbed her long sexy legs, so smooth, so so smooth, and though our conversation was not, our eyes were locked into the passion and lust between us. Higher and higher my hands went, rubbing the tops of her thighs, up and down, and I can see in her face and by the gasps in her voice that it was making her pussy and her mind hot with desire. I continued torturing her (and myself) and ran my hands all the way up to her hips. I whispered in her ear that this is the place I want to bite you. Right HERE, and as I did that and grabbed the flesh on her hip, I can feel the shockwaves running through her body. 
As the drinks flowed our inhibitions continued to subside. Our conversation turned more sexual, and the connection we have allows us to freely discuss what we enjoy. Fantasies were talked about, past experiences, all adding to the hotness of the atmosphere. As I went to the restroom, I whispered in her ear that I didn't have any underwear on. She gasped as I walked away, and my hunger level for her and her body was nearly off the charts. 
After more drinks and more sex talk, it was time for us to go. The hotness became too much and I wanted to devour this woman like a sexual animal. I couldn't wait till we got to my place, I just couldn't. I threw this beautiful woman against the side of the building and kissed her passionately, deeply. Her moans were of pure ecstasy and only fueled my desire and hardness. My hands were rubbing all over her body, I couldn't stop. I grabbed her by the back of her hair and led her across the parking lot, a look of incredible lust and total non-control on her face, a look that screamed she had no idea of what was to come next, although she couldn't wait a second longer.
I roughly grabbed her and pushed her against the side of the truck, and ground my body into hers. Oh her moans and body made me so hard and hot. She brought her leg up and wrapped it around my body, and rhythmically we began to grind into each other right outside in the open. I looked around and with no one in sight and in a semi-private parking lot, I wanted her. I wanted to push myself deep inside this sexy woman who was so overcome by the hotness and passion of it all. 
With cars driving by on the main road, I freed my huge hard cock from its captivity. Kinky Alexandra wrapped her hands around it and it seemed as if she was magically taken to another place. I turned her around and pushed her face down onto the hood gently. I lifted up her long, beautiful skirt and her gorgeous legs, pussy and ass were now exposed to me, the night air, and everyone. I took my throbbing cock and in one motion, slid it up inside her extremely soaked pussy. Yes, I was fucking this beautiful sexy woman in public, in the dark, where anyone could see, which made us both even hotter. 
So deeply I pushed my cock inside of her, her tight pussy muscles wrapping themselves around my huge cock like a vice. I pumped away at her and grabbed the back of her hair with two hands, filling her so deeply. Considering the atmosphere, the exhibitionism, the hotness and passion, my cock pumped away at her while she began to orgasm so deeply for me. I would not relent and moved my hands to her shoulders, as I pushed her gorgeous tall body down even harder and further on my giant, rockhard cock. She came again for me, her legs shaking and now beginning to buckle after her powerful tremors. I wanted more. A lot more. I let her recover, turned her around, kissed her deeply on her lips. She was barely coherent, post-orgasmic, simply dizzy from the experience of it all. I told her to follow me to my place as I zipped up. The incredible, public experience just fueled my passion for more of this woman, her body, her pussy, and her ass. 
I beat her to my house and ran upstairs to prepare. I took off all my clothes and wrapped a towel around me. I heard her enter and I stood at the top of the stairs as she looked up at me in amazement. I motioned her to come to me and slowly she slinked up the stairs. Right as she got to the top, I dropped my towel and exposed my naked body to her. She gasped and stared in wonder and as if my instinct, both of her hands went to my again-rockhard cock. I sat down on the top step and she engulfed my cock into her mouth, taking me so deep, rubbing my legs, stroking my cock, caressing my balls, rubbing my asshole. I closed my eyes in deep ecstasy as my cock was being taken down her throat. Deeper, I told her, take me deeper. Oh her moans were pure lust, wanting to please me as she pushed her throat down deeper on my huge cock. It was at that very moment I had an overwhelming desire for the taste of her pussy, as I had a lot of plans for this young lady tonight. 
As I led her into the room I slowly began to undress her. Little by little, article by article. There would be no fetish clothing tonight, there was no need, I wanted our naked bodies to be pressed together. Soon she stood there naked before me, her eyes pleading for answers to the question of what was to come next. Alexandra, you're going to be my little sex slave tonight. You don't own your body tonight. I do. And with that I circled around her slowly, inspecting what was now my body that I took possession of. Caressing her shoulders and gently biting them, which drove her wild. Bending down and rubbing my hands all over her thighs and hips, which made my mouth water. I bent down and bit her thighs, her back, her ass, my mouth going wild, my tongue sucking on her body, literally trying to suck the juice right out of her skin. Oh her moaning was pure ecstasy, so hot, and I loved looking at this delicious woman with a look of lust on her face. 
I laid her down on the bed and grabbed her wrist, and she began to struggle. Oh my little sex slave Alexandra thinks she can get away, doesn't she? Well we'll fix that. And with one motion I pinned her shoulders down to the bed with my knees, my aching cock mere inches from her face, as I grabbed her right wrist and slipped it through the handcuff attached to the bed, and then locking it in securely. She seemed surprised by my actions but before she could even speak I grabbed her other arm and in it went to the other handcuff, and now my little sex slave was bound to my bed tightly. I erotically laughed as she began to struggle, she seemed determined to break free but of course it was of no use. And now it was time for even more fun to begin. 
Oh what a site. This beautiful long legged sex goddess tied to my bed, helpless, my little sex slave. I let the passion take over, and began to run my mouth all over her body. I couldn't stop licking, biting her. I bit her stomach, her legs, her hips, and with every bite it seemed to drive her further and further over the edge. I slipped an ice cube in my mouth and danced it along her nipples that were so very hard from the attention. Her moaning was driving me crazy and again my cock was like steel. I couldn't wait to drive it inside of her but there was much work to be done to my little slave. I continued to bite her arms and her breasts and her erect nipples, working my way down to her gorgeous, soaked pussy. Mmmmm, her delicious pussy, I sucked on her full pussy lips and she was nearly screaming. I danced my tongue on her visibly swollen clit and slid a finger inside of her. So soaked she was, so eager and she wrapped her tight pussy around my finger. I continued to lick her and bite her until she came in my face, her body convulsing and shaking. I licked up all her juices and this animal on the bed became even more possessed. Up and down on her, I twisted and turned my own body to bite and lick and suck every single part of her while she writhed there in ecstasy and agony. 
So filled with lust and passion was I that ended up spinning around and sitting on her stomach, with my ass and balls in her face while I continued to bite and suck on her perfect thighs and calves. My cock felt so hot against her stomach as I licked and sucked on her thighs which were so delicious. Not even conscious of the fact I was moving backward, my kinky little sex slave, so hungry and hot, did the only thing she could as she was so tightly bound to the bed. Incredibly, she reached up with her tongue and licked my most private area, sending shockwaves throughout my entire body. I was in such pure ecstasy, completely frozen by the pleasure, as this beautiful woman was rimming me so well, an incredible sensation the likes I've never experienced. She licked and even began to suck on me, so, in the heat of the moment, I spread her legs so wide and dove right in. I wanted her to feel the exact same feelings as she was giving me, so I ran my tongue up and down her tight little asshole, and I can feel her moan and writhe on the bed uncontrollably. Our tongues on each others most private areas, we licked and sucked for what seemed like an eternity, oblivious to the outside world, consumed by the fire of the pleasure of it all. She tasted so wonderful, her reactions drove my tongue further inside of her beautiful ass, all while being licked myself in a unconventional but extremely kinky, erotic, and dare I say, gorgeous 69.
My cock was as hard as steel after having my most intimate area licked upon and even sucked, and the time was near. The moans of pleasure between the both of us were at a fever pitch, and the passion level and heat could melt the walls. I untied my little sex slave and her mouth dove for my cock, taking it in so deeply, a raw, animal reaction to the pleasure she had not only received, but given. I told my little slave to stand up on the floor and bend over the bed, face down for her Master. And my oh my what a sight. I bent down and admired her most beautiful insanely long legs, her gorgeous ass, and of course her delicious pussy, swollen clit, and tender asshole. What a beautiful sight, and I spread her asscheeks and went to town on her asshole again with my tongue. Her moans of pleasure shook the walls as I licked, rimmed, and flicked her asshole with my tongue incessantly. The pleasure was incredible in giving, and now I knew the pleasure she was experiencing first hand. 
Reaching for the lube, I dabbed a bit on her and explained to her softly that she was going to give me her ass tonight. She had no choice in the matter at all. I told my little sex slave that I have to work her up to something as big and hard as my cock, so we will start slow, as I most certainly wanted to take care of her and make this experience as enjoyable for her as possible. I spread lube over the small red buttplug, and slowly teased her with it before inserting inside of her, mere inches before my lust-filled eyes. Her ass, incredibly, seemed to actually welcome the intrusion, and her countless orgasms already had her body loose and vulnerable. The buttplug made its way inside of her fully as I slapped and bit her gorgeous ass as I marveled at the beautiful sight. Working it in and out slowly, I let her get used to the feel of it all, and by her moans of pleasure that were more deep and pronounced, I can tell she was enjoying it. I grabbed the buttplug with my teeth and slowly slid it out, but before it popped out I slid it back inside of her again, using my teeth to grip it. Oh it felt so kinky, I felt so wonderful, and I loved her moans of complete pleasure. After removing the plug, it was time to expand her even more, as I slipped a bigger sized plug inside of her, burying it to the base. With that I turned my neck and lightly licked her soaked pussy, living out a fantasy as her filled ass shook and moved to the movement of my tongue. Watching her filled asshole, biting her already-red and bitten back, I felt near uncontrollable. Please, she begged, in words that would shock me. Please, I need it. I want your cock in my ass. Please.
It was finally time, although I was surprised at how eager she had become. I lubed up my extremely hard cock and placed it at the base of her asshole. Her tightness opened and I slid myself inside just barely, and remained there while she got used to the fullness as she cried out. I told my little sex slave, my vixen, to relax and I began to play with her swollen clit to alleviate her initial discomfort. But she wanted more, and it seemed that her ass was pulling my cock up inside of her. More and more of my huge cock made its way inside of her, with her loving every second of it, moaning so loud, writhing on the bed, uncontrollably, no control over her body or her holes, which were now mine. I began to fuck her ass slowly, each slow thrust giving her pleasure she had never experienced before. Deeper and deeper and faster and faster, until I was fucking her ass deeply and quickly and she became out of control. Her first anal orgasm appeared which slowly built from deep inside her body, and she screamed with all her might into the bed and my huge cock was buried inside of her. It seemed to last for minutes, as I drove myself in and out of her, her asshole accepting and welcoming me everytime it seemed. Oh the look of a bit of pain and pure lust and passion on her face was incredibly intoxicating as she came and came for the new owner of her beautiful forbidden region. FInally I could take no more, the passion, the heat, the visuals, the experience became too overwhelming. I screamed so loudly as I blasted tremendous amounts of hot cum deep inside of her, only adding to the pleasure of her anal orgasm as I pumped away so deeply, filling her up with huge amounts of my hot cum. 
As we lay there totally spent next to each other on the bed, Now, I said to her as I reached for a bottle of water to cool myself off with and a damp towel for my cock, I want you to pleasure me. Make me feel like you just felt, my little slave. And that is what makes this little vixen so special. I sat on the bed propped up with pillows, and with her turn finally arriving to unleash her passion, she began to bite my body, paying me back for the countless teeth marks that were on hers. She licked and bit my nipples which drove me to sheer ecstasy. Biting and sucking on my body for an eternity, just as I did to her. Do you want to feel like I just did? Is that what you said she asked? she said. Then spread your legs. I did as she asked, and she grabbed the lube and the largest buttplug of them all, lubing it up in front of me. It's your turn, she said, as she placed it at the base of my tight ass and slowly began to push. Oh my the ecstasy was overwhelming, I wanted to feel like she did. I watched her face as she was overcome by the shock of it all, me taking this huge thing up inside of me, her expressions driving my will to take it all. She watched me as I impaled myself upon it, and I cried out when the last of it slipped inside of me, filling me like I have never been filled before. She then grabbed my huge cock with two hands and began to jerk it as I was so hard and hot from the overwhelming feeling of being so filled. Now it was my turn to writhe uncontrollably, overcome by the lust and passion of it all, so incredibly, so dirty, so hot. I knew I needed to be inside of her. 
I was able to crawl off the bed with this huge plug inside of me and as I stood there looking at her opening her long delicious legs while looking at me. Staring into her eyes I began to bang my rockhard cock on her clit, rubbing myself up and down her pussy. She was actually trying to stab herself down on my cock, and finally I could take no more. I slid myself deeply inside of her and we both screamed out so loudly in a vocal release of intense pleasure. What an incredible feeling, so deep inside of her while being so filled up. I simply began to pound away at her gorgeous pussy, watching her rub her tits and pinch her nipples, writhing once again without control on the bed as I fucked her deeply. I grabbed her ankles and spread her legs so wide, pounding her with my huge cock as she began to shake once again. I didn't let up on my assault as I wanted her to experience pleasure like she never had before, or ever will again. 
During her orgasm she wrapped around my cock so tightly that I could barely take anymore. The tightness of her pussy wrapped around my cock combined with the tightness of my ass wrapped around the plug was too much for me to take. I continued to slam her as hard as I could, fucking her with all my might and passion. And then with my ass filled up so heavenly, I began to feel an incredibly huge orgasm brew in my soul. Fucking her and fucking her deeply, I opened my eyes to see her writhing on the bed and moaning so loudly that it only fueled my deep raw need to cum deep inside of her. My moans of preorgasm filled the room and I can feel and hear that we were about to cum together. And in one of the most passionate moments of my entire life, I ejaculated and exploded so deeply inside of her while her tight pussy contracted around my huge cock, seemingly sucking out all of my hot cum, pulling it inside of her. The feeling of my orgasm was heightened to a place I had never been before with the addition of the huge plug still buried inside of me as I continued to pump my hot cum inside of her while she moaned and shook intensely for me. 
Our orgasms seemed to last forever and it was then I realized that I could no longer stand, nearly having no control over my body. I collapsed on top of her, my huge cock still buried inside of her, my tight ass filled with the huge plug. Our bodies pressed together through the sweat and body fluids that accentuated the incredible heat, and we both looked at each other knowing we had one of our most incredible sexual experiences.
See anything you like? Scott asked before taking another drink from his beer bottle.
I took a small sip of my drink before shaking my head. 
Not really, I responded, resting my arms easily on the railing in front of me. Usually this place is better.
My eyes continued to scan the dance floor of the club before drifting over to the area to the side, covered with tables and chairs. Every seat was taken, although very few were occupied by females that I would be interested in taking home. The place was dim, almost dark, with a distinct gothic flavour to the ambience. Over the dance floor, lights periodically flashed out and strobe lights created dizzying effects that made it difficult to successfully evaluate the physical merits of the various dancing females. The music was unlike that of other bars. No top forty here. In fact I had a hard time placing any of the songs, which appeared to be a strange amalgamation of eighties tunes, mixed with techno. It was a unique bar and the clientele was no different. It was hard to explain, but the girls had a distinct alternative appearance for the most part. Dyed hair, piercings and fishnets were commonplace, making the atmosphere particularly uncomfortable for the usual bar star girls that frequented the downtown clubs. 
Holy shit! Scott exclaimed, snapping me out of my alcohol and strobe light induced trance. Look at that! 
I followed my friend's pointing finger to the middle of the sunken dance floor where I soon spotted a pair of girls grinding against each other to the sexy beat of some unrecognizable song. They appeared to be attractive, although the flashing lights made further investigation difficult. I could tell, however, that their bodies were quite nice as both females were showing ample amounts of skin. One girl had dark hair, although I could make out streaks of pink or purple racing through her messy but sexy hairstyle. Her body was lithe and slender, exemplified by her incredibly hot little outfit. Rising up from a pair of tall, black high heels, her legs were adorned with a pair of black fishnet stockings that ended just above the knee. And as if that wasn't hot enough, she was wearing what had to be the shortest black mini skirt known to man, slit up both sides, exposing even more of her incredibly sexy legs. A matching black fishnet top covered the top half of her body, pulled tightly over a meager black halter top allowing just enough of her tanned skin to be seen so as to tantalize any onlookers. And onlookers there were. A quick glance around the bar and I realized every pair of male eyes (and a few female) were locked on the enticing couple. 
As the two girls danced closer, my gaze fell back upon them, this time inspecting the dark haired girl's blonde friend. The second girl was not as slender as her companion, with full round curves accentuated by a tight fitting shiny blue dress. It was the type of outfit one would expect to see worn by a stripper and I began to wonder if that was indeed their chosen profession. The slick-looking material clung to the girl's gorgeous curves like a second skin and hugged her beautiful round ass as she swayed to the music. It ended halfway down her thigh, but a series of slits up the sides exposed a deceiving amount of visible skin. Similar slits were strategically located across the front of the dress, giving the horny onlookers an ample view of the girl's more than ample cleavage. Her extremely large breasts contrasted greatly with those of her friend and looked as though they would burst forth from the shiny material any second. Her blonde hair was tied into two long pony tails that hung down past her shoulders.
We should go dance with them, Scott suggested, enthusiastically. 
I just shook my head and took another drink. In my experience, trying to join in with two girls dancing was a suicide mission. And the more provocative the girls dance with each other, the less chance you have. With all that in mind, I figured our chance with those two were less than zero. 
Even though I had no intentions of making an attempt on the pair, I could not tear my eyes away from them as they danced. Their moves varied from seductive to lewd as they ground against each other like a pair of horny teenagers. As I continued to watch, the dark haired girl kissed her friend full on the lips before spinning round behind her and gripping her sexy hips. The blonde close her eyes and tossed her head back as her friend ran her tongue up her neck. The dark haired girl then looked directly over at me. And winked. 
I could feel something stir in my pants. 
Did you see that? Scott exclaimed, almost blasting beer out his nose. She winked at you! 
Yeah, I know, I responded, trying to act nonchalant. 
My body froze and my eyes remained transfixed on the two girls. I wondered if they were simply trying to tease me. I tried to look away but the girl's dark, sultry gaze kept me in place. 
Get out there! Scott said emphatically through gritted teeth. She wants you!
I remained standing in place, casually drinking from my near empty glass. On the outside I appeared calm, but on the inside my heart was racing. Suddenly the music changed songs and the two girls abruptly exited the dance floor, disappearing into the crowd on the other side of the club. 
You idiot! Scott shouted, before punching me in the shoulder. What the hell is wrong with you?
She was just teasing, I said simply, draining my glass. 
Well it was worth a try wasn't it?
I just shrugged. 
Well, I'm going to get another drink, he said. Want one? 
Sure.
Rum and Coke right? 
I nodded and my friend walked off shaking his head. Idiot, I heard him muttered as we walked away. I then turned back to the dance floor and then glanced quickly around the bar, hoping to catch another glimpse of the two girls. Suddenly I felt a sharp pinch on my ass. I jumped, startled by the feeling, and turned around. Smiling back at me was the dark haired girl. I froze and just stared blankly as her friend continued to lead her through the crowd by the hand. She stared at me with sexy, almond shaped eyes as she soon disappeared from view. I swallowed hard. That definitely was not teasing.
Damon! Scott said excitedly, rushing towards me and splashing rum and Coke all over his arm in the process. They're over there. At the bar! Fuck they're hot! They look like porn stars or something. 
I accepted the drink and quickly slammed the entire thing. If I was going to approach those two, I was going to need some more liquid courage. 
Wait here, I suggested before walking off towards the bar. 
I manoeuvred my way through the crowded club and hopped up the short staircase leading to the bar. As soon as I reached the top step I saw them. Taking a deep breath, I walked over and spoke.
Can I buy you a drink? I asked, trying desperately to prevent my voice from cracking with nervousness.
The dark haired girl turned her head towards me and stared just for an instant, before a smile appeared across her delicate featured face. She was even better looking up close, with a perfect face that looked as though she had some Asian ancestry. 'Perhaps half or even three quarters,' I thought quickly to myself. She had a piercing half way between her lower lip and chin (I don't know what those are called) and a black leather choker around her slender neck with the word SLUT emblazoned with tiny sparkling letters. She had a very unique look, but was still very, very hot.
No thanks, she said after running her eyes up and down my body. I don't drink. 
I could feel my heart sinking. 
Why don't you buy my friend one though, she continued. I think she's really thirsty.
The blonde looked over and inspected me with her big blue eyes. In contrast to her friend's angular, delicate features, hers seemed softer and cherubic, with a cute round face and pouty lips. She had a piercing too, although hers was far less noticeable and took the form of a tiny crystal stud, embedded in the side of her nose. At that moment I felt as if I was being judged, Both girls stared at me as if deciding whether I was good enough to be worthy of their presence. Now feeling very uncomfortable, I decided to speak again.
Well? I directed to the blonde. What can I get you? 
She looked at me a moment longer before her visage softened and she spoke. 
151,she said simply. 
I was taken aback. I was expecting her to request something fruity with an umbrella in it, not a shot of the hardest alcohol the bar was legally allowed to serve. 
Are you sure? I asked, furrowing my brow with disbelief.
She nodded. 
Don't worry honey, the dark haired girl said, placing her hand on my arm. She can handle it.
As she spoke, I caught a glimpse of something shiny flashing behind her teeth. 'A tongue ring!' I thought myself. 'This just gets better and better. 
I approached the bar and ordered two shots of one fifty one, cringing as the bartender poured the clear liquid into the tiny glasses. I then pushed one towards the blonde girl who scooped it up immediately. 
Thank you, she said with a soft, quiet voice before raising the shot glass into the air. 
I lifted mine as well, and she tapped hers to mine before tossing her head back and downing the liquid. I followed suit, trying to keep myself from gagging as the fluid burned its way down my throat to my stomach. The girl licked her pouty lips with and rested her glass down on the bar. 
You know, the dark haired girl cut in with a sexy smile. It's not very polite to approach a girl in the bar and not introduce yourself.
You know, I returned. It's not very polite to pinch a guy's ass in the bar and not introduce yourself. 
She seemed un-phased and remained staring at me with that intoxicating gaze. 
Fair enough, she said finally. My name's Kat, and this sexy little bitch… She motioned to her friend. Is Mandy.
Nice to meet you, I replied. I'm Damon.
I shook Kat's hand, and then Mandy's, unable to keep my eyes from drifting downward to her breasts which were straining against the taut blue material that composed her provocative little dress. 
Ooooo, Mandy squealed suddenly excitedly. I love this song! Let's go dance Kat!
Kat nodded, but stepped closer to me. She then reached up and grabbed my head, pulling my face to hers and kissing me, her tongue darting into my mouth. Her action took me by surprise and before I could do anything, she pulled away. 
Thanks for buying her the drink, she said smiling devilishly. It's going to make it even easier for me to take advantage of her later. 
With those parting words, the two girls spun and walked away without as much as a glance back. I was startled at their abrupt exit and just stood dumbfounded, hungrily watching as they left. 
How'd it go? Scott asked as I resumed my original place by the railing.
Not bad. 
So which one are you going to go for? 
Scott was already back to lustfully watching the two girls as they danced together with seemingly renewed lewdness. Kat was running her hands all over Mandy's body paying particular attention to her ass and tits. The scene was almost pornographic in nature and I knew it was only a matter of time before some clueless guy would try to join in. 
Neither, I answered, eliciting a disappointed glare from Scott. I think they were just after free drinks. 
I told myself that, but deep down inside I had a hard time believing it. Or maybe it was just that I didn't want to believe it. 
Fucking bitches, Scott cursed. You want to get out of here? 
I was about to agree, but then Kat fixed her sexy glare upon me once again from across the dance floor. Raising a hand in front of her face she curled her finger and beckoned me to join them. 
Actually, I said, starting off for the dance floor. I think I'll stick around.
I didn't look back but I could guess the expression that Scott had on his face as I made my way across the crowded dance floor towards the sexy pair. Kat's gaze never left mine as I approached, my heart beating with anticipation. Immediately, she placed a tender hand on the back of my neck and pressed her hips into mine. I wondered if she could feel the bulge in my pants, and her knowing smile told me that she did. My body seemed to melt into hers and we flowed in unison to the music. I was beginning to be mesmerized by the music, lights and the feeling of Kat's lithe body pressed into mine when I felt Mandy come up behind me, her extremely large breasts pressing into my back as her hands grabbed my hips. 
You weren't trying to leave me out now were you? she asked, before biting down softly on my earlobe. 
I reached back behind me to feel the smooth surface of her dress pulled taut over her hips and ass as my other hand ran up Kat's smooth, tanned leg. Suddenly Kat grabbed my hair forcefully, and kissed me long and deep, pushing her little wet tongue into my accepting mouth. I could feel her tongue ring swirling around as she shamelessly ground herself into me. She then bit down on my lips, staring directly into my eyes, with a determined sexy glare as she pulled away, my bottom lip snapping free of her teeth. Suddenly and without warning the two girls spun me around and Mandy took her turn planting a deep, wet kiss on me. The soft feeling of her pouty lips was incredible and she even went so far as to reach down and give my cock a squeeze through my pants as her friend ran her hands up under my shirt. I could hear her purr with approval her nimble fingers caressed my abs. She then began to pull my shirt up as Mandy broke free and started to lower herself seductively, looking into my eyes and still moving to the beat of the music. Extending her tongue seductively, she then just grazed the crotch of my pants with a slow sensual lick before rising back up to kiss me once again. I was in heaven! 
I grabbed Mandy's ass, becoming even more aroused at the feeling of the smooth material, tightly gripping her body. As our tongues danced I could feel Kat's hand pushing its way into the front of my pants as her lips traced along the back of my neck. I gasped at the feeling as her warm hand wrapped around my hard cock, squeezing it and stroking it. I realized then that I must have been the envy of every heterosexual male in the place. I also realized that I needed to get out of there before I came in my pants. I was about to ask the girls, but Kat beat me to it.
Would you like to come back to our place? she asked, squeezing my dick with one hand and my ass with the other. 
Five minutes later the three of us were in a cab. 
The two girls sat on either side of me in the taxi, as my thoughts wandered. Was this really happening? I had been able to pick up girls at bas before but never girls this hot and definitely never two at once! 
So you guys share an apartment? I stammered, trying to make conversation. 
Uh huh, Mandy affirmed, shyly biting her finger nail. We share everything. 
Her voice was dripping with innuendo as she emphasized the last word of that sentence. I took a deep breath, closed my eyes and muttered a silent thank you.
A few minutes later we reached our destination and Mandy and Kat led me into their apartment, each taking one of my hands. The place was quite upscale, again making me wonder what they did for a living. Other than that, it seemed like a normal place, clean and comfortable. 
Want a drink hon? Mandy asked, as she led me into the living room.
I declined. I had certainly drunk my fill at the bar and was already feeling the effects of the alcohol coursing through my blood. And I definitely didn't want anything to interfere with the nights prospective activities. 
Okay, make yourself comfortable, she said, motioning to the sofa. We'll be right back.
Actually, I need to use your bathroom if that's okay.
Of course, she replied as she followed Kat into the kitchen. It's down the hall, second door on the left.
I took a moment to watch the two walk away, admiring both luscious asses but focusing more on Mandy's. The roundness of it was exemplified by her tight fitting dress and it was driving me crazy. As they disappeared from the room I made my way to the bathroom.
Standing over the toilet I had to dismiss many of the dirty thoughts that ran rampant through my mind. My dick was pointing straight out in a massive erection which was making it very difficult to take a piss. After a moment of quiet contemplation it softened enough for me to go without splattering the wall with urine. As I finished, I reached down to flush the toilet but noticed something in the small garbage can beside it. I leaned in closer to examine the two small empty boxes.
What the…? I muttered.
They were empty enema boxes. Immediately my thoughts began to race once again as I tried to imagine what kinky activities the pair had planned. I then remembered something Kat had mentioned in the cab on the way there. She had said something along the lines of You have to be clean to get dirty. The realization hit me and my heart began to race. Yes, this was definitely going to be a night to remember.
Hey there, Kat greeted as I emerged from the bathroom and walked into the living room. 
The two were sitting side by side on the sofa, nuzzled up together as Mandy sipped something from a martini glass. They appeared to be watching TV. Kat's short black skirt was riding up so high, if she had been in a different position I was sure I could have seen much more than her delicious legs which were pulled up under her. 
Have a seat, Mandy offered in a friendly tone shifting over and patting the cushion beside her. 
Nervously, I walked over and took my place between the two beautiful women. As I sat, I looked at the TV screen and was astonished to see an image of a woman getting fucked from behind while her face was buried in another woman's pussy. 
Porn huh? I stuttered, not knowing exactly what to say. You two are just full of surprises. 
Actually what was surprising was that they were watching the filthy video with as much nonchalance as a person watching the news. I tried to watch as well, but I was far more interested in the two women sitting on either side of me than the women on the TV screen. Suddenly I felt a hand on my leg and I glanced over to Mandy smiling at me with those irresistible, full, pouty lips. I was just thinking about how much I wanted to be kissing them when she leaned over and kissed me. For the moment I was lost in that feeling. Kat, the TV, everything just faded away as I relished the sensation of her soft pink lips pressing against mine as her tongue explored the inside of my mouth, twirling and lashing like a snake. 
Heyyyy, you little slut! Kat said with a laugh. You can't have him all to yourself! 
With that, she grabbed me be the back of my hair and yanked me away from her friend's hungry mouth. I now found myself gazing directly into Kat's dark, sultry eyes as she pulled me in and kiss me. Her touch was not as tender as Mandy's, but rather quite aggressive, forcing her tongue into my mouth. As we kissed, I felt a hand on my thigh, gliding up to my crotch. 
Ooooooh! Mandy exclaimed, pressing the palm of her hand against my concealed cock. It looks like someone's getting turned on.
Kat smiled as she broke away, but retained her grip on my hair. 
Is that true Damon? she asked. Are we turning you on?
I nodded and then jumped a bit when Kat placed her hand to my crotch as well, giving my balls a fairly hard squeeze.
Well then it looks like we're doing a good job then, she continued, directing her comment to Mandy. 
The two girls then kissed each other. I was staring with complete wanton lust as the pair locked lips and engaged in a sensual, wet make out session just inches from my face. It was the most amazing thing I had ever seen. Kat even reached over and groped Mandy's breast in the same manner as a man would do.
Mmmm, she moaned into her friend's mouth before pulling away but retaining her grip on Mandy's large breast. I love these fucking tits. Aren't they nice Damon?
I reached over and took one in my hand, kneading it gently. 
Yes they are, I said simply. 
Both girls smiled and immediately began to pull my shirt off. Mandy giggled a bit and seemed to have an almost playful manor about her, but Kat seemed more serious as if driven by pure lust. 
Oh, Yummy! Mandy exclaimed as her friend tossed my shirt to the side. I told you he had a good body.
She then leaned in and kissed my neck before working her way down my chest, her soft feminine hands caressing my stomach. Kat, however seemed more interested in my bottom half and worked her fingers frantically to yank my pants open. Then both girls slid down to kneel before me as they worked in tandem to wriggle my pants down my legs. Suddenly I felt very exposed, sitting in my underwear before the two fully dressed females. And as if that wasn't bad enough, my dick was hard as a rock and straining against the fabric, forming a very noticeable tent in my boxers. Mandy smiled and planted a soft kiss on the apex of the tent, pressing her pouty lips against my cock head through the thin black fabric. As she pulled away smiling, I could see a small wet spot forming from the pre-cum that was now beginning to seep out of my dick. 
Now let's see that cock! Kat said, slipping her finger tips into the waistband of my boxers and pulling them downward.
My dick sprang out and slapped against my stomach as the underwear released it from its confinement. 
Hello! Mandy exclaimed, her eyes beaming with anticipation. 
Kat was the first to take hold of my turgid shaft however, wrapping her small hand around it and giving a few short strokes. Then, looking into my eyes with a sexy, determined stare, she leaned forward and extended her tongue to lick up the small droplet of precum that covered the entrance to my dick hole. Mandy rested her hands passively on my thigh as she watched with enjoyment as her friend continued to run her wet tongue up and down my shaft. I could feel the small hard stud in her tongue as it grazed my sensitive skin. Once my cock was nice and wet, Kat surprised me by taking my entire length down her throat. 
Oh my God! I exclaimed, tossing my head back in pleasure as she even went so far as to flick her tongue out and licked my balls. 
Do you want to try, Kat asked Mandy after pulling my rod out of her throat.
Mandy nodded with the excitement of a school girl and leaned forward to wrap her supple, soft lips around the head of my dick. Gently she began to suck, moving her head up and down in short, jerking motions. 
Yeah, that's it, Kat encouraged, pulling the hair away from Mandy's face to get a better view of my cock in her mouth. I love to watch you suck cock!
As Mandy continued her work on my dick, Kat lowered her head and began to lick my balls, bathing them with saliva. She coaxed me to spread my legs wider before sucking them into her hot little mouth. Moaning with extreme pleasure, I ran my hands through Mandy's silky blonde hair as she took more of my shaft between her wonderful lips. The feeling of the two women's tongues was unbelievable as they worked together in concert, licking and sucking. 
Oh yeah, I encouraged as I felt Kat's tongue dip lower and flick around the area just beneath my balls. 
I then gasped as she went even lower, stabbing her little pink tongue into my asshole. Mandy smiled once she realized what her friend was up to, even watching for a while as she continued to stroke her hand up and down my slippery, wet shaft. 
Does that feel good? Mandy asked with a cute smile, running her tongue over the swollen head of my cock. 
Oh yeah! I exclaimed, spreading my legs farther. 
Mmmm, I bet it does. I love it when she licks my ass. 
As she spoke, Kat continued her oral assault on my most private area, swabbing my tight hole with her tongue and kissing it with long tender licks. Mandy even went so far as to lift my balls to get a better view of her friend licking my ass. 
That looks so fucking hot! she exclaimed as she gazed down with lustful admiration before wrapping her soft lips around my shaft once again.
Oh my god! I moaned, revelling in the indescribable pleasure of having two mouths servicing me. 
Mandy glanced up and me as she slid the entire length of my dick into the back of her throat, her hands gently squeezing my balls. I could feel the smooth metal of Kat's tongue ring sliding repeatedly over the sensitive skin of my asshole, as she continued licking and prodding with unfaltering enthusiasm.
Hey! Mandy said with an exaggerated, pouting expression as she pulled her lips sway from my wet aching cock. Don't be greedy. I want some too! 
Kat raised her head and wiped a small droplet of saliva from the corner of her mouth before leaning over and kissing Mandy fully on the lips in an aggressive, lustful manor. As the two ended their brief but passionate make-out session she pulled away with a contented smile. 
Be my guest, she offered.
Mandy's face lit up with excitement as she let out a giggle and dropped to her knees in front of me as Kat shifted over to make room. A few seconds later I could feel Mandy's soft lips pressing gently against my freshly licked asshole. Kat stroked her friend's hair as she watched, eyes fixed in an intense stare. 
That's it baby, she cooed, with compassionate adoration. Lick that ass. Mandy seemed more tentative that Kat had been, as she gently massaged my wet hole with soft, tender licks. Every so often she would cast her eyes up at me as if seeking approval. As her hot little tongue continued to caress my ass, I looked down to see her big blue eyes peeking up at me over my balls. 
Come on, Kat urged, placing her hand at the back of Mandy's head. You can do better than that! 
I reached down and grabbed my cock, as Kat began to push her friend's face into my ass. 
Yeah, that's it. Kat said, pulling a few stray strands of honey blonde hair out of Mandy's face. I want to see your tongue in his ass.
Mandy closed her eyes and moaned as she moved her head from side to side, her warm, wet tongue wriggling its way past my tight muscular ring. Kat smiled as she kept her friend's face pressed firmly against my ass. I could feel Mandy's hot breath on my wet asshole as she gasped with pleasure and slipped her tongue inside me. 
Oooooh, Kat said with devious smile, watching approvingly. You dirty little slut. You like licking ass don't you?
Uh huh, Mandy responded as she tongued my asshole with increasing enthusiasm. It seemed as if Kat's dirty talk was turning her on even more as she began moaning in between licks.
Move it in and out, Kat ordered, her tone becoming increasingly dominant as she grabbed a handful of Mandy's hair. Fuck his ass with your tongue. 
Guided by her friend's forceful hand, Mandy's head began bobbing back and forth as her nimble little tongue repeatedly stabbed my saliva-soaked asshole. The feeling was incredible. I even had to release my grip on my cock, for fear of cumming prematurely. There was no way I wanted this to end so soon!
Good girl, Kat said approvingly as she released her grip on Mandy's hair and stood up. But now I think that it's about time our little boy-toy here repaid the favour. Don't you? 
Mandy looked up at her friend smiling and nodded in agreement. After a quick change in position, I was laying down flat on my back and Mandy was settling in between my legs once again, her pouty lips wrapped around my cock as Kat stood nearby undressing. I found my eyes darting back and forth between Mandy's beautiful face sucking my cock and Kat as she slipped out of her clothes. As her black skirt fell to the floor, Kat stepped forward wearing nothing but her fishnet stockings and the black collar around her neck. Her dark, sexy eyes transfixed on mine as she approached, a determined intense look cast on her beautiful, exotic face. Without so much as a word, she stepped one leg over me and lowered her hairless pussy down onto my waiting mouth. I couldn't help but let out a satisfied moan as her soft wet lips touched mine and she nestled down into a comfortable position atop my face. Immediately, my tongue shot out, driving deeply into her moist hole tasting her succulent juices. Biting her bottom lip, Kat stared down into my eyes as she grabbed a handful of my hair. Slowly and methodically she began to gyrate her hips, rubbing her pussy over my mouth and chin. The hand grasping my hair held my head firmly in place as she pressed her hot little cunt against me. It was if she was simply using me to pleasure herself. 
Meanwhile, as Kat rode my face, Mandy was slowly stroking me with long, slow pumps of her hand as she covered the head of my dick with soft licks and kisses. Every so often she would lower her face and suck my balls into her mouth or tease my ass with little flicks of her talented tongue. I was using all my powers of restraint to keep from cumming. 
That's it, Kat moaned, clutching my hair with increasing force. Lick my fucking cunt. 
Her filthy words turned me on even more and I sucked her clit into my mouth as she began to buck back and forth. I locked my lips around her clit and sucked hard as my tongue massaged it from inside my mouth. Keeping one hand holding my hair, she removed her other hand and brought it to her mouth, sucking her middle finger seductively as she continued looking down into my eyes with that unwavering, sexual stare. She then took the wet finger and reached around behind her, sliding it into her ass as she continued to squirm atop my face. As soon as her finger entered her tight little hole, Kat tossed her head back and closed her eyes in ecstasy. Her movements started to become more and more erratic as her hips bucked and gyrated. I thought she was going to pull my hair out when she forcefully pulled upward, mashing her wet pussy into my restrained lips. Her moaning soon drowned out the wet sound of Mandy's mouth on my cock as she suddenly squeezed her legs together, trapping my head in their vice-like grip. Her body tensed for a second as her moaning subsided soon to be replaced by high-pitched squeal as her muscles convulsed with orgasmic intensity. She held that position for a few seconds before slowly relaxing and resuming rubbing her pussy, now drenched with sticky fluid, all over my face. 
Wow, Mandy exclaimed, popping my dick out of her mouth. That looked so fucking hot!
Kat exhaled and opened her eyes once again. Her intense glare softened slightly and the corner of her lip curled up into a sexy smile as she looked down at my wet face. 
You still okay down there? she asked.
Uh huh, was all I could answer as her wet pussy remained pinned against my mouth. 
Good, she countered, her eyes narrowing. Because there's something else I want you to lick. 
With that, she climbed off my face, turned around and swung her leg back over my head, now facing the other direction as she straddled me. I was now staring directly into Kat's tight little asshole, which was gleaming, wet with pussy juices. I eyed the enticing sight shamelessly, as her knees bent slowly, bringing the puckered little orifice within reaching distance of my eager tongue. 
Mmmmm, she moaned softly she rested her hips back, planting her tiny little wet asshole right against the tip of my tongue. 
I immediately went to work lashing Kat's rosebud with frantic licks, lapping up the pussy fluids that lingered there. She pushed back farther, forcing my head down into the couch as she rested her whole weight on my face. Placing both hands on my chest, she wiggled her ass, rubbing her wet hole across my lips as I forced my tongue past her tiny muscular opening. 
Oh fuck yes! she exclaimed through clenched teeth as she felt my hot tongue slipping inside her asshole. 
Again she began to gyrate her hips as tongue-fucked her tight little orifice. Mandy, who was continuing to slide her lips up and down my aching shaft, then slid her tongue down over my balls, probing at my ass once again.
Lift your legs higher, she suggested, straining to get her face low enough to get at my ass.
Here, Kat said, removing her hands from my chest and grabbing both of my ankles. Let me help.
With that, she pulled my legs up into the air and sat back onto my face. Thanks, Mandy said in her cute bubbly voice before planting her soft lips on my asshole once again. 
I moaned into Kat's ass as I felt Mandy's wet tongue piercing my tight little hole. I then responded by thrusting my own tongue deeper into the tight butthole that was planted against my mouth. Although the feeling was amazing, that particular position was putting quite a stretch on the back of my legs, so I was more than a little relieved when Kat released my legs and allowed them to once again rest on the couch. She then lowered her body down against mine into a 69 position as Mandy offered her my cock into her accepting mouth. She took it down to the base with one smooth motion, deep throating me as her friend once again sucked my balls into her hungry mouth. 
Overcome by lust, I reached up around grabbed a cheek of Kat's firm ass in each hand, spreading them apart lewdly before attacking her tight little hole with renewed enthusiasm. Kat crawled down a little farther, pulling her ass just out of reach of my eager tongue. I strained my neck to get at her, but fell back and moaned with pleasure as I felt her tongue join Mandy's, lapping at my balls. Kat then pulled herself down farther and poked her tongue against my ass. Mandy followed suite and soon I had two girls licking my ass, their tongues dancing and entwining with each other in between licks. Although my tongue could no longer reach Kat's asshole, my hands certainly could and I began massaging the tight little opening with two fingers. She responded with an approving moan and thrust herself back on my fingers, her asshole sheathing my middle finger as she once again took my dick into her mouth. I pushed my finger in as far as I could, wiggling it deep inside as her wet pussy covered my mouth. I became so entranced with Kat's pussy and ass that I barely noticed the absence of Mandy's soft lips and tongue. Suddenly her beautiful face appeared, smiling down at me from over Kat's smooth ass cheeks. 
Mmmm, she purred, examining the sexy scene and placing her hands on her friend's ass. 
Mandy then gently pulled Kat's cheeks apart, giving both her and I a clear view of my finger buried deep in her asshole. After planting a few soft loving kisses on her smooth skin, her tongue shot out, dancing around my finger as it remained knuckle-deep in her friend's tightly gripping hole. Kat's body shivered and her butthole clenched around my digit as she felt her friend's tongue licking at her rim. I removed my finger, only to see it quickly replaced with Mandy's writhing, hot tongue as she dove into Kat's tight little hole. Her bright blue eyes locked on mine as she tongued the tiny pink star just inches from my face. Kat responded with an appreciative moan and shifted forward to suck at my balls as her hands firmly grasped my ass cheeks, her nails digging into my flesh. I raised my head and my tongue joined Mandy's, poking and licking at Kat's asshole. Mandy smiled as out tongues continued to dance and wrestle each other in between lapping at Kat's irresistible rosebud. 
When Kat once again shifted backwards, forcing her pussy into my face, Mandy resumed her previous position in between my legs. Her tongue once again stabbed at my sensitive asshole as her friend sucked my dick with increasingly urgency. I let out a muffled moan into Kat's pussy as she wrapped her fingers around my shaft and pumped with determined strokes, her lips wrapped tightly around the head of my cock. 
Oh fuck! I exclaimed, as Mandy forced her hot, wet tongue into my ass. I'm going to cum!
Kat removed her lips from my cock just as my body tensed with indescribable pleasure. My asshole clenched around Mandy's invading tongue and a thick stream of hot cum shot forth, splashing across Kat's lips. She continued stroking as stream after stream of creamy white fluid emerged with surprising velocity, covering her pumping fist and dripping down my balls and ass. I could feel Mandy's tongue collecting the sticky fluid as it ran down my asshole, lapping it up like a hungry kitten. Kat swiped her tongue over my dick before grabbing pulling her friend up by the hair to share a passionate cum-filled kiss. The two girls moaned as their tongue entwined, licking and sucking the creamy fluid from each other's lips. Kat then offered her hand to Mandy, sliding her cum-covered fingers into her friend's mouth. Mandy accepting willingly as she sucked the fingers clean with enthusiasm. 
Mmmm, Kat purred, licking a droplet of cum from her hand. I think it's time to get fucked.
As she climbed off my body, I remained lying in a relaxed, contented state, satisfied at just having had the best orgasm of my life. 
Hey, Kat scolded, her eyes narrowing with warning. Don't get too comfortable. You're not done yet.
Don't worry, I assured, motioning to my now-flaccid member. I just a couple minutes to get back…in form. 
Awww, Mandy said in an exaggerated, cute, childish voice. I think we wore the poor guy out.
Well, I guess we'll just have to get started without him, Kat added, as she walked up behind her and kissed her neck. 
Mandy immediately closed her eyes and cocked her head to the side, moaning softly as Kat's lips bounced slowly from spot to spot, covered her smooth skin with gentle kisses. As her moaning increased, Kat's kisses gradually grew more aggressive until she was biting gently at Mandy's skin, leaving tiny red marks in her wake. She lifted her arms and grabbed a breast with each hand, pawing and groping like a horny teenager. Her mouth went from neck to ear as she nibbled at Mandy's lobe, and whispered something that I couldn't hear. Her dark, almond-shaped eyes then fixed on mine as she shot me a seductive stare. A tingling feeling shot through my body and my flaccid dick began to twitch as Kat began peeling off Mandy's tight fitting dress. As soon as the tight fabric passed her chest, Kat spun her friend around to cover her massive breasts with seductive licks and kisses. Mandy giggled as took turns sucking her little pink nipples, and began to wiggle her tight fitting dress down over her hips. 
Do you like these tits? Kat asked, cocking her head towards me as she squeezed each of the large round breasts with her slender, dextrous hands. 
I nodded, intimidated by Kat's devilish glare. 
And what about…, she continued, as she coaxed Mandy to turn around. …this ass?
As she asked, Kat stroked her hand over her friend's smooth, naked posterior. Mandy looked back at me over her shoulder, smiling and biting her finger in a cute pose as if looking for validation. 
I love it, I stammered, overwhelmed by the whole situation. 
Would you like to see her on her hands and knees? Kat continued, planting a soft kiss on her friend's posterior. 
I nodded. 
Mandy giggled as Kat coaxed her down onto all fours, displaying her juicy round ass to me. She looked back at me as she arched her back in a teasing fashion, lowering her head to the floor submissively. Kat smiled as my eyes locked onto Mandy's supple cheeks, separated only by a thing white string of fabric that composed the backside of her meager g-string undergarment. Her thick, pouty pussy lips could be seen puffing out on either side of the tiny string. I could feel my dick regaining thickness as I watched Kat flick her little pink tongue across her friend's ample ass as she started pulling the string down her ass. After removing the underwear, Kat looked directly into my eyes as she brought the pair of white underwear to her face, running her tongue along the entire length and sucking the thin string into her sexy mouth.
I wanted to climb down off the couch and bury my face in Mandy's pussy, but I had a feeling Kat was wanting me to observe. There was definitely something intimidating and sexy about the diminutive, dark-haired beauty. 
Mmmmm, Kat purred, as she groped her friend's ass, clutching a cheek in each hand, squeezing hard while spreading them wide apart. 
With Mandy's ass pried open, Kat then lowered her head and flicked her tongue out over her exposed, pink asshole causing the blonde to moan in appreciation. As she stabbed at the tiny hole with increasing intensity, I could see her glimmering tongue-ring swiping across her puckered rosebud, causing the shy orifice to clench with each pass of Kat's nimble tongue. 
And always Kat's dark, seductive eyes watched me. Teasing me. Taunting me. 
Suddenly Mandy squealed out loud as she felt her friends tongue stab deep into her asshole, wriggling like a snake to delve deeper into the enticing orifice. The sight of Kat's slender tongue slipping in and out of Mandy's ass sent a renewed rush of blood to my cock and I reached down to grasp the throbbing shaft with a shaking hand. Kat smiled when she saw my excitement overwhelm me. 
Do you want some? she asked, smiling as her hands continued caressing the beautiful round ass before me. 
Y…Yes, I stammered, trying to regain my confidence. 
Then come here.
Without hesitation, I slipped down off the couch to my knees behind Mandy's bent-over body. I moved closer as Kat reached under her friend and slid two thin fingers along her glistening slit. As I watched from close-up, she pushed the fingers into Mandy's pussy as she bit her bottom lip in concentration as they slipped in up to the knuckle. 
Here, she said, pulling the fingers out and offering them to me, now shimmering with Mandy's juices. 
As I parted my lips, Kat pushed the two fingers into my mouth allowing me to taste her friend as I sucked them clean. She smiled at my obedience, removing the fingers from my mouth and giving them a few licks of her own. She then slowly reached up behind my head and pulled my face down into Mandy's ass. 
Oooooohhhh, Mandy moaned as she felt my face nestling down in between her ample cheeks. 
Kat's hand was holding me firmly in place as she began to give orders. Lick, she said simply. I want to see your tongue in her ass. If you do a good job, then I might let you fuck her later.
I needed no further convincing, as my tongue immediately shot out swiping across her little pink butt hole which was already wet from the tongue lashing Kat had given it. 
That's it, Kat said softly pulling my face harder into Mandy's ass. 
As my tongue slipped into her tight hole, Kat began playing with her friend's clit, rubbing it with her delicate fingers. After about ten minutes of tongue-fucking Mandy's asshole, Kat brought her to climax causing her little pink star to swallow up my wet tongue as it clenched and unclenched repeatedly. 
Well? Kat asked as Mandy's orgasm subsided. Did he do a good enough job? 
Mandy looked back over her shoulder at me, her big blue eyes beaming with satisfaction. Yes. 
Kat's gaze once again met mine as she glared at me through those mysterious almond-shaped eyes. 
Do you want to fuck my girlfriend?
Yes, I answered with conviction, my cock aching for release after the marathon of rimming I had just performed. 
Do it, she snapped. I want to see you fuck her from behind like the dirty little slut she is. 
Mandy giggled at her friend's words, and glanced back with aroused expectation. I swallowed hard and inched my way forward. Kat licked her hand and then reached under Mandy's ass grabbing a hold of my dick as I came closer. As her hand stroked my shaft, coating it with saliva, she used her other hand pulled Mandy's swollen pussy lips apart. As my moved forward, she guided me into her friend's hot, wet cunt. 
Oooohhhh, yeah, Mandy exclaimed as my dick slid deep inside her. As I bottomed out in her tight, warm hole, Kat reached under to play with my balls. 
Does his cock feel good baby? she asked, receiving and emphatic uh huh, in response. 
Kat then looked up into my eyes, as she gave my balls a firm squeeze. Fuck her, she ordered.
Mandy's fleshy ass began to quiver as I moved in and out with slow, even thrusts. Kat watched intently with her smouldering eyes as I penetrated her girlfriend. 
Mmmm, yummy, she purred as my wet cock slipped in and out of Mandy's perfect pussy. I want to taste it. 
Obeying once again, I pulled my dick out with a horny smile. Kat looked up into my eyes as she opened her mouth and slid her lips down my wet shaft, sucking it clean of Mandy's juices. Licking her lips, she then helped guide it back into her friend's eager pussy. I was trying to maintain my composure as Kat then spread Mandy's ass cheeks apart and resumed her oral assault on her pretty little pink asshole. 
Would you like to fuck this ass? she asked, letting a thin string of saliva dribble down onto the irresistible opening. 
Fuck yes! I blurted out, my cock now only moving halfway in and out of her pussy to prevent myself from cumming. 
Kat smiled and traced her slender middle finger from my embedded cock up between Mandy's cheeks before running slow, deliberate circles around her tight little ring. Bending her finger slightly she then pushed the tip just inside as Mandy gasped with pleasurable surprise. Kat grinned to herself and licked her lips as more of her thin finger disappeared into the hungry little asshole. 
What do you think sweetie? she asked, rotating the digit around inside her ass. Would you like a nice big cock in your ass tonight?
'Please say yes!' I thought to myself, feeling Kat's finger pressing against the top of my dick through Mandy's ass. 
Yesssss, she hissed, her breathing growing shallow and rapid. Fuck my tight little asshole!
I took that as a definite invitation and quickly pulled my cock out of her drenched pussy, eyeing her asshole greedily as it hugged Kat's finger. Kat leaned forward taking my dick back into her mouth, once again savouring her friend's juices as she slipped a couple fingers into Mandy's empty pussy. Removing the fingers, she let my cock fall from her mouth, leaving a thin strand of sticky fluid connecting me to her chin. As she smiled up at me, she began coating Mandy's asshole with her own pussy juices, preparing it for the coming onslaught. 
Don't you have any lube? I asked, concerned about Mandy's well-being. I had performed anal with lubrication plenty of times, but it definitely made things more difficult. 
We do have some, Kat explained, pushing her fingers inside Mandy's waiting ass. But I prefer…natural sources of lube. 
I shrugged my shoulders in compliance. I was in no position to argue. With Mandy's tiny anal opening now slick with spit and pussy fluids, Kat urged me forward as she held her friend's ass cheeks splayed wide. I grasped my shaft with intent as I moved into position, pressing my head against the little pink ring. 
That's it, Kat, spoke softly as I began to push. Nice and easy. 
Mandy moaned as her tight butthole slowly opened to accept my slowly thrusting cock. Kat viewed the lewd spectacle from inches away, her mouth agape with amorous wonder. When I was about half way in, she retrieved more of Mandy's juices and ran her fingers around my shaft, wetting the entire length as it passed through the clutching muscular ring. I could tell she definitely knew what she was doing.
How does it feel? Kat asked as I started sliding my dick back and forth with small, rhythmic thrusts. 
So fucking good! Mandy gasped in response, her face pressed firmly against the carpeted floor. 
Mmmm, you love having nice hard cock in your ass don't you?
Yes! I fucking love it! 
The girls' sexy banter was really starting to get to me, and I began driving my cock harder into Mandy's accepting ass. 
Oh fuck yeah! Kat exclaimed through clenched teeth as she gave her friend's fleshy as a crisp smack. Fuck that ass. Fuck her hard. That's what she likes. Don't you, you dirty little slut?
Yessss, Mandy moaned. I fucking love it. I love getting fucked hard in the ass like a dirty little whore!
Come on! Kat urged, slapping my ass hard and then letting her hand linger there, her fingernails digging into my flesh. Fuck her harder!
Again, I increased the pace, pressed on by Kat's sexy orders. I was now sliding almost all the way in and out of Mandy's ass as she quivered and moaned beneath me. She was even pushing back to meet my thrusts, driving her juicy ass into my hips and burying my cock deep inside her. My hands grasped her hips firmly as I pushed forward, mashing my balls against her dripping wet pussy and forcing her flat against the ground. 
Oh yeahhhhhh, she cried out, her voice muffled by the carpet. She was obviously enjoying the rougher treatment. 
I was almost lost in the incredible sensation of Mandy's asshole clutching my thrusting dick when I felt Kat's presence once again. She had moved behind me, and I felt her delicate but firm hands gripping my ass cheeks as she kissed her way down my lower back. 
Oh yes, I moaned quietly as I felt her hot wet tongue gliding its way down my ass. 
As I moved one of my legs over Mandy's body, Kat dipped her head down in between my legs, thrusting her tongue against my asshole as her hands pried my muscular cheeks apart. I slowly began fucking Mandy's ass once again, sliding my cock into her tight hole and then receding to feel Kat's little pink tongue sliding stabbing into my ass. I was in heaven. Kat's nimble fingers massaged my balls as she tongued my ass, as if trying to coax the cum from within them. I felt as though I she would be successful, until she suddenly stopped, moving back around in front of me. 
Take it out, she said, her eyes glazed over with a lustful expression as she reached for my cock. 
Wrapping her fingers around me, she pulled my dick free with a wet 'pop' and shoved it into her hungry mouth, closing her eyes in ecstasy as she sucked it into the back of her throat. As her head bobbed back and forth, Mandy rose back up to her hands and knees looking back at her friend's nasty actions and smiling in response. 
With a sly grin, Kat then placed the head of my cock back at Mandy's tight little opening and used her thumb to push it back inside. Mandy tossed her head back in enjoyment, sending her little blonde braids bouncing off her shoulders as I once again found my pulsing cock submerged in her insatiable asshole. 
Damn you girls are nasty, I said with a smile, shaking my head in amazement. 
Kat looked up at my, glaring seductively with her dark, penetrating eyes. 
You love it, she stated confidently as her tongue shot out to lash Mandy's butthole which was once again stretched around my hard, wet shaft. 
Yes, I do, I responded, nodding in agreement as I watched her run her tongue over my cock as it repeatedly disappeared into her friend's butt.
I want you to cum all over her ass, Kat said with a sexy snarl as she reached between my legs, stroking her finger over my asshole. 
In and out, my dick glided as Kat continuously lubricated it with her lips and tongue. Her slender fingertip was pushing against my clenched ass, wriggling its way inside. When it was halfway in, she pulled it out, sucked it into her mouth and then returned it to my ass, this time forcing it deep inside with a single, forceful thrust. 
My pelvic muscles contracted and my body quivered uncontrollably, as a sudden orgasm overtook my entire body. I let out an incomprehensible groan before my balls sucked up against me, and a shot of hot cum blasted the inside of Mandy's ass. As I tried to maintain control, I pulled my cock out, sending another stream of white cream arcing into her air to land in between her luscious cheeks, running down to cover her freshly reamed asshole. As I gripped my dick tightly with my hand I took aim, spilling the rest of my load over her ass as Kat smiled with satisfaction. Quickly withdrawing her finger from my ass, she lowered her head and placed her mouth directly over Mandy's red, cum-covered hole, sucking up the cum like a hungry kitten. I sat back and watched in amazement as she licked the tongue from her friend's ass, even jabbing her tongue inside to collect every drop. She then ran her tongue up Mandy's crack, licking up the trickle of fluid that was slowly running downward like a tiny white river. 
Having cleaned her girlfriend's backside of my seed, she grabbed Mandy by the hair, pulling her head back with lustful authority. Like a baby bird, Mandy opened her mouth obediently as Kat parted her lips and let the creamy white liquid pour down onto her waiting tongue. The two then shared a sensual, cum-filled kiss before each pausing to swallow their share of the prize. 
As I sat back in amazement of what had just transpired, my head began to spin. The girls shared a playful giggle and wiped their chins off lovingly before turning their attention back to me. 
Well, that was fun, Kat said, rising to her feet. Can I call you a cab?
I was a little shocked that they wanted me out so soon. 
Uhhhh, I stammered. Y…Yeah…sure, I guess. 
I don't mean to rush you, she explained. But we kind of have a rule about boys sleeping over.
Mandy smiled but nodded in agreement. 
Yeah, no problem, I assured as I began to gather my clothes. So can I get your number or…
Actually, Kat snapped, cutting me off. Why don't you give us yours?
Again, I was a little confused but gave the girls my number nonetheless. We shared a cordial goodbye before I left the apartment feeling a little strange. Did they just use me?
I shook my head as I walked down the hallway. I wondered if anyone would even believe me if I told them what happened. Then I realized that it didn't even matter. I had just had a night of incredibly filthy sex with two of the hottest girls I had ever met. And even if no one believed me…I knew that it would always be a night to remember. 
The End
I sit in a local bar on a Friday night, hoping to find my next sexual conquest.
I look around the bar, all I see are women I've been with before, women who now won't talk to me. It's their loss! I think to myself.
A few minutes later, the door opens, and, I finally see her, she's almost perfect, she looks to be about 5'9, maybe 5'10, she's filled out in all the right places, and, she has light brown hair, and, she's wearing a blue satin blouse, and, a grey mini skirt, with grey heels. She has the most perfect ass, looks like she's never been fucked in her ass. I move in closer to make my move.
Hi, can I buy you a drink?
Wow, you're quick! I just got here a minute ago, and, you're already hitting on me? You must be horny, are you?
I am hitting on you, and, yes, I am horny. I say, smiling.
At least you're honest. My name is Carol. She says, extending her hand to shake mine.
Carol? I'm Steve. I say, reaching out to shake her hand.
Steve? Tell me, do you usually pick up strange women in bars?
Yes, I enjoy picking up women in bars.
Wow, you're very honest. To answer your question, yes, you can buy me a drink. You seem like a nice enough guy.
I buy her a beer, and, we move to a table in the corner of the bar.
So, Steve, tell me, are you ever going to stop staring at my breasts, and, look me in the eyes?
I am, but, tell me, what size are those titties?
My, 'titties', as you call them, are a b cup, does that satisfy your curiosity?
Yes, Carol, it does. Do you have any questions for me?
Well, since you wondered about my breasts, let me ask, what size are you?
Do you mean, what size is my cock, Carol?
Yes, what size is your, um…cock?
I'm 10-inches when I'm rock hard.
Wow, you're huge! She says, blushing.
Now, Carol, what do you have no under those clothes?
Wow! You're really direct! Well, I'm wearing a grey bra, and, a grey pair of thong panties.
Carol, I'm going to be honest, I'd love to take you back to my apartment, and, I'd love to fuck you, and, fuck you like you've never been fucked before!
And, are you going to make me suck your cock, Steve?
I am, Carol.
Oh my! She says, blushing very red.
Do you want to go back to my apartment, Carol?
Yes! 
Let's go!
She follows me in her car back to my apartment, we're no sooner inside, and, I have her pinned against my door, kissing her, roughly squeezing her tits through her shirt.
Want to see my titties, Steve? She asks, opening her shirt, showing me her bra.
Yeah, yeah, I do, Carol!
She unhooks her bra, letting her tits bounce free.
Don't just stare at them, Steve, touch them.
I reach out and start squeezing them, pinching her nipples, making her gasp in pleasure.
Having my nipples pinched makes my pussy so wet. She says, unzipping her skirt, letting me see the wet spot on her panties.
I kneel down in front of her, and, begin to kiss her on top of her panties, tracing the outline of her pussy lips through her panties.
Oh my! You DO know what you're doing, don't you? She says, giggling.
She slides her panties down, showing me her thin little patch of light brown pubic hair, just above her clit.
I spread her lips open and begin licking directly on her clit, making her squirm.
You keep licking me like that, I'll cum! She moans out.
That's what I want, I want you to cum, cum for me, Carol, cum now!
She screams out, and, has an explosive orgasm, soaking my face.
Oh my God! I've never cum like that! Let me suck that cock, Steve, let me make you cum the way you made me cum! She says, dropping to her knees in front of me, and, unzipping my pants.
She begins to swirl her tongue around the head of my cock, taking just the head into her mouth.
I grab the back of her head, and, make her take the rest of my cock in her mouth, making her gag.
That's it, gag on it!
Once she adjusts to the size, I continue to hold the back of her head, and, begin fucking her face, slowly at first, then, faster, I can actually hear my balls slapping against her chin.
After a few minutes, I'm ready to explode.
Ready to swallow my cum? I say, as I grip her hair, and, firmly hold her head as I cum in her mouth, I cum so much some actually runs out of the corners of her mouth, I let go of her, finally letting her breathe.
Oh, Steve, that was hot! She says, letting her hand slide down to her pussy, and, teasing her clit.
I take her by her hand, and, lead her to my bedroom, and, shove her down onto my bed.
What are you going to do to me, lover? She asks, spreading her legs open for me.
I want you to roll on to your stomach, and, place that pillow under your stomach, Carol.
Are you going to take my ass? She asks, rolling on to her stomach.
Yes! I say, firmly grabbing her ass, and, spreading her ass cheeks open, and, gently running my tongue around the rim of her ass.
Oh my God! That feels so……GOOD! She gasps out.
I get up behind her and, place the head of my cock at the rim of her ass.
Push it in, lover! She says.
I slowly push my cock into her ass, making her grunt a little.
It hurts! She gasps out.
I pull out just a little bit, then slam my cock, as hard as I can into her ass.
OWWWW!!! She yells out.
I reach up, and, grab a handful of her hair, pulling her head back, as I begin to fuck her tight little ass, deep, and, hard.
You're gonna make me cum! I yell.
Cum, cum in my ass, lover! She yell, just as my cock jerks, shooting my load deep into her ass.
I slowly pull my cock from her ass, letting the pain linger as long as I can.
We both roll onto our backs, and, just gaze into each others eyes, until we both fall asleep.
I wake up the next morning, but, Carol is already gone, but, she did leave me a note on my pillow:
Steve,
Thank you for last night! Thank you for the wonderful orgasms you gave me, and, thank you for giving me my first experience with anal sex.
I'm going to leave you my phone number……
Call me.
And, the next time I'm in town, I'll be sure to find you!
Until we meet again, lover!
Carol
I lay back down in my bed, and, dream of the beautiful stranger who just occupied my bed.
To be continued…
It's another Friday night, and I'm out of town on business, after a long day of getting nowhere with my clients, I retire to the bar at the hotel I'm staying at.
I sit at a table, away from all the hustle, and I just sit there for a moment, and I finally allow my mind to wander back to that night I spent with Morgan for the first time this trip. I'm startled back from my daydream by the waitress bringing me a glass of wine.
I didn't order that. I say, looking up at the waitress.
The lady at the end of the bar said to bring her drink to your table, and to put whatever you're drinking on her bill.
I look up and see Morgan walking over to my table.
Again, she was dressed to impress, wearing a form fitting blue dress, with thin straps, and matching heels.
I'll take a beer, please. I say to the waitress.
She leaves, and Morgan sits down at my table.
You're the last person I'd think to see here, Steve. She says with a grin.
I'm here on business, what are you doing here? I ask.
Well, I had a date, but he stood me up, then I saw you, and I just had to walk over here and see you. 
I feel Morgan's foot go up my leg, and places it right between my legs.
What are you doing, Morgan? I say, a little surprised.
Steve, I haven't been able to stop thinking about that night, my panties are so damp, it's not even funny, take me up to your room, Steve, take me up there and fuck me. She says, really pressing her foot into my crotch.
I take her by her hand, and pull her close to me, and kiss her deeply, wrapping my arms around her, and grabbing her ass.
She pays for our drinks, and we take an elevator up to my room, we kiss the entire ride up, we get inside my room, and I barely have the door shut, when she pushes me back against the door, opening up my shirt and kissing all up and down my chest, working her way down to my pants.
Morgan kneels down in front of me, and looks up at me and says, May I please see that hard cock, Steve, please?
I nod my head yes, and she pulls my pants down and slides her hand inside my boxer shorts, and begins stroking my cock, eventually pulling it out.
Please, Steve, may I take it in my mouth, please? She says, looking up at me, lust once again filling her eyes.
I nod yes, and she begins licking all around the head, then she licks up and down the shaft, and then takes it all the way in her mouth, as soon as she does that, I put my hand on the back of her head and begin slowly fucking her mouth, she gags at first, but eventually relaxes and starts enjoying the feeling.
After a few minutes of this, I let go of her head, and let her catch her breath.
Please, Steve, cum in my mouth, please, I want to swallow your cum. She says to me, almost begging.
I place my hand under her chin, and help her get to her feet, and we walk to the bed, I sit on the edge of the bed, and instruct her to continue sucking my cock.
Yes, Sir. She meekly responds.
As soon as she takes my cock in her mouth again, I place my hand on the back of her head, and continue fucking her mouth.
After a few more minutes of fucking her mouth, I feel the rush of precum, I try to hold it in, but I can't, and I explode in her mouth, she tries to swallow it all, but some runs down her chin.
She takes her finger and wipes the cum off, brings her finger to her mouth, and sucks it clean, enjoying every last drop of my cum.
I help her to her feet again, and wrap my arms around her, holding her close, reaching under her skirt and grabbing her ass. I lean in and whisper in her ear.
Take that dress off, Morgan.
Yes, Sir.
I watch as she stands in front of me and slides the thin straps of her dress off of her shoulders, her dress hits the floor, all that's underneath is a pair of black thong panties.
Take those panties off too, Morgan.
Yes, Sir.
She slides her panties off of her hips and down her legs, and tosses them with her dress, and I motion for her to come towards me. 
I take her and gently push her down on the bed, I lay down on top of her, and begin kissing her breasts, sucking and biting her nipples until they are rock hard, then I slide my hand down to her already dripping wet pussy, and I slide my middle finger deep inside, then I lean down and put my mouth on her clit, sucking it into my mouth, nibbling it gently, making her moan and squirm.
Roll to your stomach, Morgan. I order.
She rolls over, I give her ass a good hard slap on both cheeks, leaving my hand print on her ass, then I spread her ass open, and begin to run my tongue in circles around the rim of her asshole, slowly at first, then I pick up the speed, licking faster and faster, making her squirm, then I reach underneath her and give her a nice little slap on her clit, this drives her wild.
OH SHIT!!! She screams as an orgasm overwhelms her.
She lays there catching her breath for a few minutes, then she finally breaks the silence. 
I want another orgasm, Sir, please may I have another one, Sir? She says, almost pleading.
Stay right there on your stomach, I want that ass again, Morgan!.
I don't even lube up or anything, I just place the head of my cock right at the rim of her ass, and start pushing in, it slides right in, Morgan grunts and moans, letting me knowing that I'm doing it right.
She's so tight that it's really a struggle to start pumping inside her ass, but I do.
Yes, that's it, fuck my ass, Sir, fuck me like the whore I am.
Again I start rubbing her clit, it's still very swollen, I give it a hard pinch, and this pushes Morgan over the edge.
OHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!! She screams out as her body shakes from the intense orgasm.
I continue pumping in that ass, I pull my cock out and empty my load all over her back and ass.
We both collapse to the bed, and we kiss one more time before we both fall asleep.
I wake the next morning expecting Morgan to be gone, but she's still there.
Good morning, sweetie, I ordered breakfast, it should be here soon.
I lay there in bed thinking to myself, last night was great, and since she's still here, today will be even better.
I crawl naked into bed with my husband, my hair still damp from the shower. I lay on my back next to him, casually brushing my hand against his hip and feeling the soft cotton of his boxers. It doesn't really tell me anything, wearing shorts to bed doesn't always mean he wants to go right to sleep, but I prepare for the possibility anyway. 
I roll away from him onto my side and close my eyes and he follows, spooning me. Instinctively I press my ass into his cock and then regret it. I can't feel him so close to me, pressing against me like that without wanting to feel him inside of me. But tonight, he seems to want the same thing and he grows hard against my ass, his cock wedging itself into my asscrack, giving me naughty ideas about how to take him. But not yet, so I pretend not to notice.
It's a game we have. He knows I'm always ready for him, that just about any touch from him makes me wet, but I let him convince me. He reaches around me to my breast, and lightly rubs my nipple. The light feel of his fingers makes it hard right away, but still I pretend not to notice. It takes all of my willpower not to roll onto my back and spread my legs for him now, but I know it will be better if I wait. So he moves to my other nipple, continuing to torture me with touches so soft I can barely feel them before he suddenly pinches. I gasp. He rolls my nipple between his fingers, tightening it and sending shocks down to my clit with every squeeze. I roll over onto my back and reach for his cock. He moans as I wrap my hand around it. I can't help but imagine how good it would feel if only he were filling my pussy instead of my hand, and I stroke him.
His hand moves down between my thighs and opens my legs as he lifts his hips and moves enough to take one nipple between his teeth. His finger rubs up and down my pussy, not entering me but not focusing on my clit either. I whimper and squirm some more. I don't want him to stop but I want him to go further, I want to stay there and enjoy what he's doing to me but I want him in my mouth as well. 
Don't stop, I whisper as I sit up and turn around on my hands and knees, putting my pussy within his reach and staring at his cock. He reaches around my legs to my pussy and I take him in my hand. His cock is long and thick and I lick at it to wet it before I take him in my mouth. 
He pulls me over on top of him and soon I feel the warmth of his mouth on me. His tongue darts out and brushes my clit. I moan and gulp more of him into my mouth. I urge him with my actions, sucking and squeezing his cock while rocking slightly against his mouth. Soon I can feel my orgasm building. From behind my clit it rises up my belly and then, as he pinches both of my nipples, it slams back between my legs and I scream onto his cock. 
I rise off of him and turn to him for instruction. He positions me on all fours and comes around to enter me from behind. I'm so wet he slides in easily, but my orgasm has swollen me so that his cock has to stretch me to fit. I love it and lay my face on the pillow, thrusting back at him as he slams into me. 
My ass, I moan. He pauses and I continue. I want to feel you in my ass. 
This is his favorite so he quickly reaches into the nightstand to grab the KY. He moves slowly in and out of my pussy as he rubs the cool gel around my asshole, then pulls out to press himself against it. I force myself to relax when every muscle is tensed in anticipation. And then he's in. He's deep in my ass to the hilt, his hips pressed against mine, and he starts to move slowly, gently. I'm not hurt, though, and I still want him with a desire so strong it's almost violent. I don't want him to be gentle with me. Tonight I want him to fuck me, to fuck me deep and hard and fast. I buck against him again and again. 
He leans down and whispers in my ear, I love being inside your ass. His words and his breath in my ear arouse me almost as much as what he's doing to me. I feel goosebumps form all over me and realize that I can come again. I reach my hand between my legs and start to rub myself. Without his cock to stop the flow my juices are running down my legs and soon, down my arm as well. I can tell I'm going to come soon.
Faster. Harder, I tell him, and he obeys. He's ramming my ass now, to the hilt with every thrust, and my fingers are moving just as fast in front of his balls. He pulls me back closer to him and I know he's going to come so I grind my clit harder and as he pushes in one last time, forcing my hips down hard enough to lift himself off of his knees, I come. I bury my face in the pillow and press my ass back in an attempt to have more of him. But it's over, for both of us, and tonight there's no time to lay back and pant. I toss him a towel, light a cigarette, and rush into the bathroom to clean myself up. 
And then, for the second time this night, I crawl naked into bed with my husband. But this time I lay against him, my head on his chest. He wraps his arm around me and pulls me close. I smile in the dark, exhausted and satisfied the way only he has ever made me, and happy to fall asleep in his arms.
The following is based pretty much on a true story, albeit with a couple of minor embellishments, mainly to help it flow. I hope you enjoy reading it - I enjoyed the night and reminiscing as I was writing it!
*
Tricia was 18 and stunning - tall and athletic in build, with long legs, a flat and firm stomach and full, ripe breasts that were firm and high. Her eyes were green and always with a twinkle, beautiful white teeth and long sandy blonde hair. She kept fit with plenty of surfing and rollerblading and sported a wonderful bronzed natural tan. She was also quite smart and despite my few years on her in age could always keep up an intelligent conversation with me which we had the chance to do quite often, as she was my younger sister Kelly's best friend, and over at our house all the time. Unfortunately she was off-limits with a boyfriend of a couple of years in addition to sister friend status . . . at least until a month or two ago when she caught her boyfriend rolling in the sand with some other surfers chick. What an idiot!
I was back home having broken up with my live-in girlfriend of 4 years a few months ago, so Trish and I had some good deep and meaningful conversations about relationships and we'd become good friends. As a surprise for my sister I had bought her 2 tickets to her favourite Sydney band, Kill the Shitkickers, which were some kind of punk / hardcore emo Sydney underground act apparently. Whatever! Not my thing but I wasn't going - Kelly was of course taking Trish. Both girls were excited, doing the shopping thing, getting outfits worked out etc - and the modelling for me was a nice benefit of giving the tickets as Trish was working her way into shorter and tighter skirts exposing more of those lovely long legs each time. So the big day approaches . . . and Kelly gets the flu and there's just no way she can make the concert despite all her remedies and attempts. At the last minute Trish is like so who do I go with, all my friends are busy and can't do short notice concerts . . . and Kelly tells her take me along. Nah not my scene really I protest but I gotta say Trish is looking hot in a very short skirt and loose blouse thing displaying her assets pretty well. Trish is unsure about even going now so I concede and get a big hug and a kiss for my sacrifice and the way she hugs me and pushes her firm breasts into me makes me think at least the ride there and back will be worth it.
So I quickly change into some decent jeans and a shirt, it's not really punk style but I don't care either, and we jump in my car and head off over the harbour bridge before the peak Saturday evening traffic gets too bad. Well that was the intent but as any Sydneysider will tell you, it might look spectacular but crossing the bastard when you are in a hurry and they convert those changeable lanes into outbound lanes and force everyone into 2 lanes inbound creates a logjam. Doesn't really matter though because Trish is really happy to be going with me and really chatty and laughing a lot - she has a wonderful laugh - and my spirits are high 'cause I'm taking this gorgeous chick out on the town and it's been months since I've been in a car with a woman and not having an argument over nothing. Trish has some kind of perfume on, like the jasmine flower, it's subtle but I'm getting a bit giddy, the vibe is awesome. I push the car gear stick into 1st and we jolt forward and I relax and let my hand drop off the gear stick onto Trish's leg and we both laugh, but then Trish puts her hand on top of mine and I'm getting tingles from the skin to skin contact. She looks at me, I look at her, right into her gorgeous green eyes, she licks her lips lightly and with a little flick of a cute tongue, and we both lean forward to kiss. It's like a bolt of electricity shooting through my body as our lips touch. It's only a brief kiss but it's meaningful and fortunately I stop the car again before running into someone and it breaks the spell and again we both laugh, but there's excitement in our laughter.
Eventually we reach the pub and park in a nearby shopping centre carpark, all horrible grey concrete and nasty fluros you know the type, and we rush off to the pub and get there just before KTS fire up. It's a kind of standing room moshpit at the front with standing room at the back of the dance floor and with some seats and tables behind that, all taken of course, so we slide into the back corner and stand together, with Trish in front of me and my head just above hers. I put my hands on her hips and pull her into me and kiss her ear and she giggles and wiggles her butt into my groin - and of course I start getting hard. The lights come on and the band starts up at full if not overwhelming volume, clearly their sound engineer believes louder = better, but I have to say, the band has some talent, particularly the lead guitarist who plays some spectacular riffs, and the drummer who is just awesome with excellent stick speed and variations. Trish chooses not to join the moshpit but stays in contact with me, swaying those hips to the rhythm and dancing in her own little space. She's a pretty good dancer.
Just before half time - I could tell by the way the bar staff were preparing heaps of drinks ready for the rush - I slip to the bar and grab a few, suddenly realising I don't know what Trish drinks. Vodka and orange, Southern Comfort and Coke, Kalua and milk and then some Tequila shots plus some water for good measure. I re-join her and clap with her whilst holding the tray of drinks and the band takes a break and the lights dim. My ears are ringing but at least the joint is smoke free, I lean in and half yell into Trish's ear what would you like to drink? What have you got? she yells back, and I think this yelling is stupid, so I sip one of the drinks and encircle her in my arms and then tilt my head down for another kiss of those luscious lips. She responds immediately, pushing her body into mine, and I open my lips a little and so does Trish and I gently probe her mouth finding her tongue and giving it a good lick. Mmmm, Vodka and Orange juice, yep, I'll have one of those she says softly but I'm lip reading so I understand and hand it over. It goes pretty quickly - she worked up a bit of a sweat dancing - and I sip another and she come forward quickly and this time her tongue is probing my mouth and tasting me. No thanks - not a full coke girl Trish smiles, so I down the Southo and Coke, then take a good mouthful of the Kalua and we kiss again. This time Trish is really tonguing me and I cup her butt in my free hand and squeeze gently and she half lifts her knee up against my leg so I can get a better grip on her butt cheek. I'm pretty hard now and Trish pushes in against me, and I can feel her heat too. We finish the Kalua and milk together sharing each others mouth.
I'll be right back Trish murmours and grabs the water bottle and takes off to the little girls room. I watch her go, admiring her body as she lifts her head to drink the water, tracing the line down her chin along her throat to her breasts. Stunning. Surprisingly soon she is back, considering the lineup of women for the toilet, and she's finished the water and smiling a little sneaky smile. What else have you got to drink? she whispers with her arms wrapped around my neck. I bring out the Tequila's and her eyes widen in delight. Yes! I love licking, sipping sucking she says with a wicked smile and I am sure my boner is obvious even in the darkened room. Together we lick some lines of salt, knock back the Tequila's and suck the lemon quarters, 3 each, and I am feeling very merry. With the drinks gone we mutually seek out the back wall corner and this time when we kiss I can grab both butt cheeks and push her into me. Trish grinds slowly, pushing herself against my hardness, and she is even hotter than before. We kiss deeply, passionately, constantly, and I drop my hand slightly down her leg to the edge of the skirt, and then slowly slide it up again. Her flesh is soft and warm, but I can feel the hard muscle under her skin flex and there's very little fat. I keep sliding my hand up, enjoying the warm flesh until I reach the top of her skirt. No panties! I slide towards her crack and keep kissing her, again I am getting giddy with the smell of her perfume and just the anticipation of the rest of the night. I reach her crack and slide down a little . . . no panties, not even a g-string!
I took them off Trish giggles into my ear. That's why I was so quick!
I whisper my appreciation and now put both hands on her naked arse flesh, and push her into me, and this time because of my hands the skirt has ridden up enough so that Trish's pussy is touching my jeans and the monster in the lair knows there isn't much fabric between them and hardens even more, I am throbbing now, and I can tell by Trish's pushing that it feels good to her too, as she gently slides up and down my body. Just then the band comes out for their second set, and they are great, I'm getting into it myself now. After a while Trish stops dancing so strongly and settles back against me to enjoy the show. I hug her allowing my hands to cup her breasts and give her a gentle squeeze, so Trish slides one of my hands into her blouse and I can feel her bra - a lacy number - and a fair bit of tit flesh. She pushes her butt into my groin and again I feel my cock stir - it had gone to rest with the lack of action - and I give her ear a bit of tongue, Trish shudders, and reaches a hand behind her, and slowly unzips my fly. Trish gives my jeans a little side to side swish and deftly places her hand through my fly and strokes my cock through my boxers. It hardens even more, growing under her touch, and I slide my hand under her bra and feel her nipple, as stiff as my cock, and I gently pinch it. Trish grabs the back of my head and pulls me forward and we tongue kiss again.
Finally the show is over and just before the lights come on Trish withdraws her hand and zips me up, quite discreetly, and I reluctantly withdraw my hand from her tit. She turns to look at me and I jerk my head towards the nearest exit and mouth lets go. We run for the carpark, hand in hand, neither of us are unfit, but we are panting anyway. We jump in my car and take off, eager to get home. I am driving quickly, weaving through traffic and we make good progress, finally getting stuck in a turnoff lane to North Sydney, so I drop my hand onto her leg again, and again Trish places her hand on top. We both slide our hands along her leg towards her pussy, and Trish inches forward in her seat letting her skirt ride up to give me easier access. Her pussy is wet, and smooth . . . and bare! Not what I expected from Trish but then this night so far has been completely unexpected. I gently start rubbing her pussy, feeling her lips part slightly, and Trish is pushing my hand harder against her pussy and moving herself against my hand, pushing harder, and her rhythm is getting faster. Her lips are parted and her head is tilted back, she is spreading her legs as much as she can in the car seat, and she starts moaning.
Yes, Stewy, like that, don't stop. Oh it feels good, your hand is perfect there. Like that, keep pushing hard, ooh, that feels good.
She is humping my fingers now, taking control of the pace and the pressure. I lift my hand a bit higher and feel for her clit.
Oh! Oh yeah! Oh touch me there, like that! Oh that feels unreal! Keep going Stewy, keep stroking my pussy, I am feeling so good, please don't stop!
There's no way I'm going to stop, this is turning me on enormously, having a beautiful woman in my car wrapped around my hand panting for more. I feel her juices running, her pussy getting slicker and wetter, and her small clit-bump becomes more sensitive.
Oh yeah! Oh I love what your fingers are doing! More! Oh God, that feels fantastic, keep rubbing my pussy! Ohhh, mmmmm, yeah like that, Stewy, stick your fingers in me, I want you to stick your fingers in my pussy and don't stop rubbing! Like that, yeah, harder, faster! Oh!
Difficult as it is, I curl my middle finger into her, and use the palm of my hand to keep pressure against her pussy and clitoral area. I can feel her softness, and her pussy flexing as she moved her butt forward and back in the seat, and I could see her stomach muscles tensing and relaxing with her thrusts. She spread her legs even further apart, and started thrusting up out of the car seat against my hand.
Oh Stewy! Mmmmm, that's the spot, push there, harder, back and forth faster, Oh I'm going to cum! Oh that feels unreal, keep going, please don't stop, push that finger inside me, Oh, use your hand like that, I'm so wet for you, what you are doing is driving me wild, don't stop! Oh I'm gonna cum! Keep rubbing! Yeah! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum in your car! I'm gonna cum all over your hand, please don't stop, push harder, Yes! Use your hand like that! Oh! I'm gonna cum! I'm cumming!
I could feel her pussy squeezing my finger and her whole pussy and lower stomach spasming as she screamed her ecstacy. Her juices flowed even more freely and she frantically rubbed my hand up and down her snatch as she came and came. It was intense, especially for a hand job, her orgasm was so powerful her whole body was rocking and shaking. Eventually she came down from the natural high and realised where she was - in my car, in a traffic jam, with legs spread - but to her credit she didn't get all embarrassed but simply closed her legs and wiggled her way back up the car seat, giving me a wonderful smile as she did so. She had long lashes framing her green eyes I noticed now, strange thing to notice at a time like this!
Trish leaned in towards me and gave me a slow and deep and passionate kiss. That was amazing she whispered, I've never had anyone that could do that for me. What about your ex? I asked, forgetting that rule about not talking about ex'es on dates - surely this qualifies as a date now!. No, he was more a wham bam thanks maam kind of guy she shrugged. And he's the only guy I've ever slept with.
Wow, so that jerk was a shit lover and now who knows what we are headed for! Seems like Trish is almost a virgin, well an inexperienced non-virgin if you know what I mean. The night was looking up!
Well I can't wait to get home now I said, possibly overstepping the mark in arrogance.
Trish leaned across and draped an arm on my chest and began nibbling my ear. We don't have to wait to get home she whispered, and I got harder still. Trish dropped her arm to the belt buckle of my jeans and with a flick of the wrist opened it and then unzipped my fly. My cock sprang to attention now it had room to do so, and it was straining the boxers in no small measure. Trish pulled the top of my boxers down over my cock, so that my cock slapped against my stomach with a hard smack. Trish then cupped my balls - at last, her hands on my cock flesh - and nibbled my ear again. You are so hard she said, I've never seen one so hard and straight up. I smiled and Trish then moved her hand from my balls to grab my cock. I almost came, I'd been so worked up for so long tonight, and it had been so long since my cock had had any action, and her hand felt so good, but I held back. Slowly, Trish gripped my schlong and slid her hand down towards my balls, her fingers and hand moving down over the head and along the shaft, stopping at my sack, then starting back up again. Continuing to nibble my ear she kept stroking me, slowly building speed.
That feels great I said, just slow down a little bit. Trish slowed the pace but made her movements more deliberate, going the full length, almost sliding her hand off the head, and pushing down until only her thumb and forefinger circled the base of my shaft above my balls. I started looking for somewhere to park, anywhere, this was feeling exquisite and I didn't want to crash in North Sydney despite being so close to home. I spotted an empty car parking space and pulled over, thank goodness it was dark and there was no foot traffic at this time of night. Having realised we had parked, Trish un-did her seatbelt and lowered her lips to my cock.
The feeling of those soft, wet lips around my cock was magnificent, and I grew even harder and bigger. Slowly Trish worked her way down my shaft, careful not to scrape her teeth on me, with just a light sucking pressure. She lifted her head back up my cock, up and down, with soft slurping noises attesting to the excellent technique. 
Yeah Trish, suck my cock! That feels fantastic, wrap those gorgeous lips around me and take me deep! Yeah like that! Oh! Your mouth feels sooo good on my meat, keep sucking me, work it up and down, yeah like that, that's beautiful!
I slid a hand under her body and grabbed her breast, albeit it through her blouse and bra, no time now to work my way inside.
Ohhh, yeah, Trish! Keep going! Suck me hard! Yeah like that! Harder and deeper! Oh you feel fantastic, you gorgeous babe! Wrap those lips around my cock! Suck me deep! Yeah take me deep! Yeah like that! Oh, keep sucking, that's it, a bit harder now, yeah, ohh your tongue feels unreal, I'm gonna cum! Oh let me cum in your mouth! I want to cum in your gorgeous mouth! Keep your lips wrapped around my cock until I cum! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum! Uh! Uh! Uh!
I exploded into Trish's mouth, shooting gobs of thick ropey cum deep into her mouth and halfway down her throat. The wonderful creature kept her lips locked to my cock, with just the head in her mouth, as I fired shot after shot, my cock jerking powerfully before gradually subsiding and becoming extra sensitive. Eventually with a plop I slipped out of Trish's mouth and she licked her lips and swallowed, and then slid her body up mine and kissed me. I kissed her back, tasting my saltiness on her, and the remnants of those tequila slammers. I stuffed my cock back inside my pants and we took off for home, with both of us keeping a hand in the others crotches the whole way - me getting hard again and growing harder as I felt Trish grow wetter. 
We made it home without an accident, no small wonder, and dashed up the steps and inside to my granny flat. As soon as we got inside the door we were tearing our clothes off, me kicking my jeans and shirt across the room and Trish soon followed with her blouse and shoes, before I lifted her up onto the kitchen counter and spread her legs and pushed hard against her, again kissing her deeply. Almost frantically I pulled her skirt up above her waist, exposing her bare, wet pussy to me, and popping her bra off, pushed her whole body into mine, hard. Just as frantically Trish dropped my boxers and now my cock was standing straight up and aiming right into her hole. Letting her nipples slide across and down my chest I grabbed Trish's arse and pulled it towards me, positioning myself at the entrance to her wet pussy. I looked into her eyes again for permission, and she nodded desparately, as eager to impale herself on my cock as I was to penetrate her.
I moved my cock-head against her pussy, sliding it up and down her crack a couple of times, coating my cock in her juices, revelling in the anticipation of what was to come. Her bare pussy was so smooth and wet it was amazing, and that was only the outside! With a little hip movement I again positioned my cock at the entrance to her pussy, and then slid into her. Trish was so warm and wet, but also tight, probably from no sex for a while. It felt fantastic. I held myself inside her, enjoying the moment and the sensation of being inside a beautiful woman who was so turned on. I knew I could last a little while because of the recent blowjob Trish had performed, so with confidence, I began moving in and out, slowly at first, allowing Trish to get used to me and this angle - I doubt Mr wham bam thanks maam had ever fucked this girl anywhere other than bed. Slowly I increased my penetration, until my entire cock was buried in her pussy, with my balls slapping against her pussy lips. Using the bench to support her weight, I pulled her forward a bit more and lifted her legs slightly. Trish could sense the slight change in position, and lifted her legs further, which meant the penetration was further again, and quicker on each thrust. And thrust I did, slamming into her, going like a machine, pistoning away. I moved my hands up her legs - well down really as her knees were above my butt now - and placed each on her arse cheeks, using them to push her hard against my cock.
Trish wrapped her legs higher and harder around me and climbed up on me a little, hanging around my neck. She started moaning again:
Oh Stewy, that feels unreal, you are so deep in me, no-one has ever been that deep before, keep going, it feels fucking awesome, pound my pussy, oh, yeah, like that, yeah keep going like that! Oh! Fuck my pussy! Oh! Drill that dick into me! Pound my pussy! Your cock is so hard and huge! Oh, I'm feeling soooo good again! Don't stop, fuck me hard, fuck me so hard, I'm gonna cum again! I'm gonna cum!
I slowed down a little and lifted Trish off the bench, practically holding her by the butt cheeks and lifting her up and down on my cock. Her pussy was so wet, juices were running out and down my balls and down my leg, and the sound and smell of sex was filling the room. I got a better grip with my hands, bringing them closer together, with the fingers under her pussy and near her arsehole, everything getting stretched as I pounded away. My fingers got coated in her wetness and began sliding on her skin, and I again shifted my grip so that this time my middle finger of my right hand was touching her arsehole, sliding back and forth across the bud as we fucked.
Oh that feels soooo goo, keep fucking me hard like that, keep fucking me deep like that, push your cock deep into me like that, yeah, like that, oh it feels good, I'm gonna cum! Pound me! Fuck me! Stewy you stud keep going until I cum!
Suddenly Trish must have felt my finger pushing against her date, she tensed up a little bit, I could feel her arse contract and tighten and her pussy got tighter as well. 
I re-assured her: You gorgeous creature, I'm gonna fuck your pussy until you come, your pussy is so smooth and wet and tight around my cock, you feel fantastic, keep moving your pussy on my cock, just relax and go with it. We don't have to do anything you don't want to do. Remember how much you enjoyed the rub in the car? I said. She nodded. 
I wiped a bit more of her juice onto my middle finger and pushed it back to her anus. Gently I slid across her arsehole, spreading her natural lube, and then cupped my hands on her arse cheeks again and resumed my pussy pounding. Quickly Trish got back into rhythm, and I could feel her body relax again as she got used to my finger. I lifted my hips even more and pushed harder upwards into her pussy, spreading the lips and again having my ball sack slap her crack. I increased my tempo and again changed my angle slightly so I could get deeper penetration, and Trish responded.
Oh, yeah, fuck my pussy, pound my pussy, stick that gorgeous cock in me until I cum! Oh yeah like that! Oh that feels good! Keep going! I can feel you inside me so deeply, I'm gonna cum again!
Sensing Trish was much more relaxed and focussed on her pussy and pussy sensations, I slowly slipped my middle finger into her arse, up to the second knuckle. I could feel my own cock through the wall of flesh between her arse and pussy, as I slid back and forth in a strong and long rhythm. I increased my pace, pounding her pussy as hard as I could, letting her whole body weight drive her pussy back onto my cock, feeling the wetness and heat around my cock, and looking down and seeing my whole cock buried deep in her, and her pussy lips engorged and glistening and they wrapped around my pistoning cock.
Oh Stewy that feels unreal, keep going, fuck me, fuck me! FUCK MY PUSSY HARD! Pound that cock into me! Oh yeah like that! Don't stop, keep going, keep going, mmmm, yeah, that feels unreal, I think I'm gonna cum agin!
Thats the way babe, squeeze my cock, impale yourself on my cock, can you feel my finger up your arse? I can feel my cock in you! I can feel your pussy from both sides! Oh yeah, keep bouncing up and down on my cock and my finger, yeah babe, how does it feel to have a finger up your arse? Do you like my cock in your pussy? Do you like my finger up your arse? Keep bouncing, keep fucking my cock, keep fucking my finger! Yeah, like that!
Oh yeah! Stewy I love your cock in my pussy! Yes! Like that! I can feel you so deep! Keep fucking my pussy! Yes! Keep fingering my arse! Everything is feeling soooo good! I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum! Oh fuck my pussy! Pound my pussy! Push harder and deeper! Oh yeah, like that! Keep going, I'm gonna cum! I'm gonna cum!
With a loud scream Trish started coming and buried her face in my chest and screamed into me. I lifted her up a bit more and kept pounding, I could feel her pussy contracting again and spasms shaking her body again, only much stronger this time. As I lifted her up, I pushed my finger deeper into her arse, and Trish started screaming again.
Yes! Push that finger up my arse! Oh keep that cock in my pussy!
She started coming a second time, well third time really, this orgasm rolling over the top of the previous one as her body shook. I kept my cock buried in her and stroked my coke using my finger up her arse. Trish was grabbing me tightly and pushing her whole body against mine, her nipples rock hard and erect, pushing into my chest. I bounced her on my cock a few more times until her orgasm subsided.
Trish looked at me. I had no idea it could be like that! she said. I've never done it in this position before, standing up. I can't believe how good it felt, how deep you could get, I can't believe I came with your finger up my arse.
I smiled again. You are one stunningly sexy woman I said.  You deserve more than this!
Trish suddenly realised I was still hard. You didn't come? she asked. 
Not yet I grinned. 
I grabbed her tightly and lifted her up and carried her to the bed, and let her half drop onto it, but keeping a hold of her so it pulled me down on top of her at the same time. We lay like that for a little while, with in between her legs, kissing and running our hands over the other's body. I was staying hard just touching her again, tracing my fingers up her flat stomach, around her breasts and gently squeezing and pinching and then sucking her nipples. Trish moaned and pushed her hips up at me, and I slid into her, easily now that she was so wet and stretched. It might have been basic missionary but it still felt fantastic, and I started a slow rhythm and continued to build it. Trish moaned again and lifted her knees up, so that I could penetrate her more deeply, as we'd done on the kitchen counter a few minutes ago, and I was aware of the angle I was pounding into her stimulating her clitoris again and building her pleasure. I again moved my hands down to her butt, cupping both cheeks in both hands and stretching them apart, as well as arching my chest up high and increasing the pressure and weight on her pelvic area, whilst maintaining a strong and fast pace thrusting action.
Ooooh Stewy, you are splitting me, it feels unreal, keep going, fuck me harder, drill into me, pump my pussy, oh yeah, like that, keep going, it's unreal, keep going, uh, uh, yeah! Trish moaned.
I obeyed, and again began touching her pussy with my finger, collecting her juices as I pistoned in and out, and coating my middle fingers in her sweat and pussy juice. Again, like the kitchen bench minutes before I brought my finger to her bud, now stretched more than before, and pushed it slowly in to the first knuckle. Trish felt me do it, but relaxed and just pushed her hips into me and urged me on faster, so I increased my tempo and really started pounding away.
Oh that feels good, oh that feels great, keep going, you are going to make me cum again, oh yeah, pump that wonderful cock into my pussy, oh yeah like that Trish whispered and moaned in the sexiest way.
You gorgeous woman, I have never been more turned on, I love the way you are pushing your hips at me, now squeeze your pussy and milk my cock I said, pretty demandingly, but Trish responded anyway. I want to fuck you doggy style, I want to drill you from behind Trish, can I flip you over and fuck you? I half-asked, half demanded.
Mmmmm, yeah, you can do whatever you want, as long as it makes me feel so good Trish answered.
So I pulled out of her and grabbed her legs and rolled her over onto her side and then onto her front, and then grabbed her hips and pulled her up and back against me so she was on all fours with her head on the bed and her legs spread. I leaned forward, lined my cock head up against her pussy and pushed in quickly, gone was my earlier gentleness in the urgency of my state, and began pounding away, pulling her hips back into me with each stroke, and lifting onto the balls of my feet a little as I pumped forward, driving my cock as deep as it would go. Trish's breasts were hanging down and swinging a little to our rhythm and she was moaning into the bed.
Oh yeah, fuck my pussy, fuck me hard, I'm gonna cum again, don't stop, keep going! Trish said and with some volume and desperation.
Rub your clit, bring your hand back and rub your clit whilst I fuck you I commanded, and she did so, and I could feel her body heading for another orgasm. I brought my right hand up near my mouth and spat a fair bit of saliva onto my thumb, and then lowered it onto her rosebud winking up at me. My thumb went straight in, stretched as it was, and I could feel the pressure on the side wall as I fucked Trish hard, and I could see her arsehole widen and stretch further as I pounded her pussy. The sight of this stunning 18 year old on all fours on my bed rubbing her clit whilst I pounded her pussy from behind and thumbed her arse was too much for me, and again I felt my own orgasm building.
Yeah Trish, keep squeezing that pussy as I push, yeah like that, so wet and warm and tight around my cock, that feels unreal, oh yeah, keep rubbing yourself, I want to cum inside you, I want to cum deep inside you I hissed.
Yeah fuck my pussy, keep going, I'm gonna cum too, cum inside me and make me cum, oh that feels unreal, pound my pussy, pump my pussy! Trish moaned and groaned.
I felt my orgasm start so deep in my balls it was unbelievable, it just built and built and I was unstoppable as I pushed hard into Trish and filled her with my cum. Squirt after squirt, jerk after jerk, finally it started subsiding, but Trish had felt me explode and it sent her over the edge too, still rubbing her clit. I could feel her pussy throb and squeeze me, milking me, and our juices run out mingled and down the inside of her thighs. I stayed still inside her, savouring the moment, and enjoying the super sensitive moment that comes after such a powerful orgasm. Eventually I pulled out and collapsed on the bed next to her, and she rolled over to face me and smiled, a smile that lit up her whole face.
That was so fantastic, I can't believe how good sex is, you are amazing she said.
Well you are pretty hot stuff yourself I answered, and it's good that you are willing to try new things and relax and let yourself enjoy them.
I never done it standing up, I've never done anything in a car like before, I've never done it doggy style and I've never even pulled my knees up so high when lying on the bed under you Trish marvelled. It all felt so good, so natural.
Well I'd like to continue trying new things with you, if you trust me to I said.
Of course I do, Trish said. I have had the best night, thanks so much for buying us tickets to the concert and the drinks, and of course, this!
I kissed her again, passionately and deeply, and enjoyed her embrace, then I started kissing my way down her body, spending a fair bit of time on her wonderful breasts and nipples, and trailing my tongue slowly down her fantastically flat stomach, towards her sweet nectar. Trish could sense what I was doing and where I was going and I could tell she was becoming aroused again, as was I. I slid off the bed onto my knees, and pulled her towards the edge of the bed, so her feet were at the edge and her knees up in the air and spread, opening her pussy lips to me. I went to work on her pussy, wonderfully puffy and warm and wet from our lovemaking, slowly sliding my tongue around her lips, and flicking her clit, which was quite an aroused little button and easy to pick. I started increasing the length and strength of my licks up her lips, occasionally putting my tongue inside a little bit, and sucking gently. Trish was squirming with pleasure again, and I brought a hand up to help, softly rubbing the side of her clit hood whilst licking elsewhere, and putting a finger in her pussy whilst gently licking her clit. Her juices began flowing and Trish began moaning, and one hand went onto the top of my head and pushed me gently into her, encouraging my efforts. I lubed up a finger and slid it into her arsehole, it slid in easily to the base, this angle and my previous ministrations opening her arse up to me. I went to work on her clit with my tongue, little flicks and long soft strokes, and judged by Trish's moans that she liked the soft strokes more, so stopped the flicks.
I slowly pushed a 2nd finger in, and Trish stiffened a little, so I increased the pressure and frequency of my oral strokes on her clit, and she relaxed and resumed a soft panting.
Yesss, keep licking me there, yes, like that, ooooh, nice and soft, oh that's great, that feels great, oh suck my pussy, suck my clit she panted.
I obeyed but also started moving my fingers in her arse in and out slowly, very slowly. I was getting very hard again.
Trish started moaning and panting more loudly, and I went a little faster in my licking and sucking, but also my finger strokes in her arse. Trish starting pushing my face into her pussy firmly and urged me to keep going.
Stewy! Oh yeah, suck me, suck my pussy, lick my pussy, oh that feels great, what a tongue, oh I'm going to cum again, I'm going to cum with your tongue up my pussy! Trish moaned. 
Suddenly she came, gushing her juice onto my tongue, even squirting a little, and pushing my head firmly into her, trying to bury my face in her pussy. It was a wonderful sensation, a beautiful woman highly aroused and smooth and bare coming without restraint whilst I tongued her clit and moved 2 fingers in her arse. Slowly she subsided and I withdrew my tongue and fingers, and slid up next to her. She hesitated a bit, then kissed me, tasting herself and devouring my tongue whilst her hands roamed all over me, cupping my arse and pulling me into her pussy so my hard cock was lying along her crack.
You have made me feel so special, so wonderful, is there anything I can do for you that is special? Trish asked, looking me in the eyes. I could tell she was sincere, genuinely wanting to please me, but not sure how to do so best.
I'd love to take your arse I replied.I know you haven't done it before, but it can feel really good - maybe not the first time for you, but I will go slow and be gentle, and it really feels fantastic for me. I had 2 fingers in your arse before when I was going down on you, and you are stretched and ready. I understand if it's too big a step for you now, but that's what I'd love to do.
Straight away I could tell Trish wasn't that keen on the idea, despite the fact I had had a finger in her arse - or two - most of the night, actually discussing it was a bit confronting. Eventually she took a deep breath and agreed, as long as I would stop if it hurt.
I wasted no time and grabbed some massage oil from beside my bed and lathered my cock in it.
So what position do you want me in? Trish asked. Doggy style?
No, throw me that pillow and slide down the bed and lift your knees up to your chest again I said. She complied and I put the pillow under her butt and pushed her knees into breasts a bit harder. Her anus was looking good, I squeezed a fair bit of oil onto her crack and let it drip down inside her rosebud, then slowly worked it inside with one and then 2 fingers, all the whilse murmuring reassuring comments about how gentle I would be, how gorgeous she was (true!) and how much she turned me on. Having finished lubing almost excessively - well too much is almost enough in my opinion - I placed my cock head at her arsehole and slowly lent forward, lowering myself inside her. 
Just relax I whispered.
Trish kept her breathing slow and deep but I could feel her starting to tense up. I pushed a bit harder and my head slipped inside her arse, and I stopped, waiting for her to accept me, and enjoying the feeling of her so tight and hot around my cock. I pushed forward a little more and began sliding into her, not really giving her a chance to stop me but not hurting her either. Eventually I was two-thirds buried inside her arse and just the sight of it was almost enough to make me lose control. I slowly slid back out, revelling in the tight, slippery sensation, and then slowly pushed back in, a little further this time.
Oh Trish, that feels awesome, just relax your arse and let me fuck you up the arse, let me move inside your arse until I am buried deep, oh yeah, you are so hot, I am so turned on, oh just relax and let me slide, yeah like that I moaned, starting to push a little harder and deeper on the in stroke.
Trish bit her lip a little bit, I could tell she wasn't enjoying it that much, well at all, but at least she was letting me enjoy it, and enjoy it I was.
Trish, tell me to fuck your arse, tell me to cum in your arse I whispered.
Trish looked at me and smiled. Now that's my kind of woman, I am buried in her arse, fucking her for the first time anal-style, she's not really into it, but she wants to please me and return some pleasure I have brought to her all night.
Stewy you big stud, fuck my arse, stick that big cock in my arse and fuck me, keep fucking my arse like that, yeah, cum in my arse, but be gentle! Trish murmurs.
I keep my rhythm going, it is getting easier now to slide full length into Trish, not as much resistance as before, it is still tight and hot though. I start to rub Trish's clit, it's an easy position to do so as her arse is lifted up on the pillow, and eventually I sense her arousal at least through her pussy and clit. I keep up my arse fucking, sliding in and out, gently and slowly but full length, burying my cock in her arse until my legs / waist are pushing hard against Trish's firm butt, and flexing my cock at the full penetration. Oh it feels good.
Trish is relaxing a bit more as I rub her clit, the pleasure from that is taking away a bit of the focus on the sensations in her arse, so I dribble a bit more oil onto my cock and slide into her arse again, a bit quicker this time.
Trish keeps talking dirty to me, telling me what I want to hear. Yeah Stewy, fuck my arse with your cock, slide that massive cock into my butt and butt fuck me hard, fuck me up the arse until you cum, and keep rubbing my clit it feels sooo good too Trish moans. 
I keep sliding into her arse, I can't believe how good it feels, so tight and warm, and Trish starts pushing back against me, ramming my cock as deep as possible in her arse.
Oh yeah Trish, push that arse back into me, wrap yourself around my cock, yeah, keep going like that! Do you like my cock up your arse? Am I filling your arse with my cock? Am I going to cum up your arse? Keep pushing back at me like that! Oh yeah! Oh that feels good! Oh yeah, I love fucking your arse! You are so tight and hot! Uh! Uh! I'm gonna cum again! But this time I'm gonna cum up your arse! Push that arse back at me like that! Let me cum in your arse!
Yeah baby, fuck me in the arse Stewy, fuck my arse deep and hard! Keep rubbing my clit please! Make me cum too! Cum in my arse! I want to feel you cum in my arse! Fuck my butt! Fuck my arse! Cum in my arse! Oh! Oh yeah! Keep rubbing my clit, harder, keep going, don't stop, keep rubbing! Oh! Cum in my arse! Trish screamed.
For the 3rd time that night I exploded deep in her hole, pushing all my weight down to bury myself as deep as possible as Trish pushed her arse back against me. I could feel my cum squeeze down her arse and around my cock, coating it in cum and then some of it dripping out and down my balls. I kept coming and shaking a little, the power of the orgasm almost making me weak-kneed. Trish came too as I kept rubbing her clit, nowhere near as powerfully as me or as she had before, but she was certainly a multiple orgasm kind of woman, and just the fact she was relaxed enough to orgasm as I pillaged her arse spoke volumes.
Finally I stopped coming, and collapsed onto the bed, pulling Trish sideways into a spoon position, with my cock still inside her arse, although somewhat deflated now.
Thank you gorgeous, that was fantastic I breathed into her ear.You are a wonderful lover, beautiful, sexy, selfless. That was unreal. Thank you for letting me fuck your arse. Are you OK? I asked.
It's a bit tender, Trish said, but I am glad I could do something special for you. The whole night was so special for me, I had a wonderful time.
I pulled up the blanket and threw an arm over her, cupping her breast, and we fell asleep. Sometime in the night my cock slipped out of her arse, thoroughly deflated but not defeated, and when morning came I woke up with Trish snuggling up to me, pushing her butt onto my hard cock, so that it ran between her cheeks. She clenched her but cheeks until I became rock hard, then we got up and enjoyed a shower together. We continued dating and had hot sex for a couple of years with the occasional butt fucking session but she never really enjoyed it, enduring it for my pleasure. Eventually we moved on but stayed excellent friends and still are, but I have never told her that was also the night I fucked a woman in the arse for the first time.
In the darkness I could hear the churning of gears, the oiled wheels of arcane machines slowly grinding in awful revolutions that churned through the nightmare. Behind me was the horrible dark red glow but I could not turn for the lurid green light that had begun as a spark before me was growing in intensity and try as I might, I couldn't tear my eyes from it. From somewhere in the distance I could hear a woman's screams echoing throughout the vast chamber in which I knelt but even that abysmal sound was pushed from my mind as the intense acetylene glow filled my brain. 
This is just a dream! I muttered through clenched teeth. A dream!
Is it?
There was something approaching me. I could sense it. A presence. A vast unclean entity filled the crimson shadows behind me and reached towards me with loathsome power. I could feel it its cool gaze upon the back of my neck where the hairs stirred. I tried to turn to regard it but the intense yellow green light held me as easily as if I had been chained to the ground. 
It coiled about my ankle and slowly crept with serpentine grace along my leg. 
You were a virgin
I was when I first met Mrs Browne. She was my friend's mother and for many years she was just a shadowy presence in the background of my life. I remember her as Mrs Browne, though her first name was often on my mother's lips.
She was standing in the doorway, watching me with a dark look on her face, taking in the sight of me and when our eyes met, her surprise had become anger.
What are you doing here? she asked. 
What were you doing there?
I was aroused. In those days I was often aroused, sometimes without my even being aware of it. As she spoke some of her hairs moved lazily about her small round head and it was that detail that impressed itself upon me. I seemed wiser than my years and instinct seemed to lend me the understanding of her mind. Although her tone was sharp and her eyes flashed like fire, her question was less of a rebuke than she must have intended for I understood without thinking that she had spent the last several weeks gazing upon me with a mind darkened by lust.
And you replied
Yes. I spoke with a hesitant confidence. I answered her truthfully and her face registered several emotions at once. Anger showed in her features, but so did hope. I particularly remember that hopeful look. It was terrible to see it. It was like an insatiable hunger. She paused to measure her words before she replied. 
When she did speak, I noticed her voice had changed. It became broader somehow, deeper. 
As if the fragile veneer of culture and society had suddenly cracked
Yes, I suppose so. I don't know. I didn't think of it like that. I can just remember how her voice seemed to be new… as if I'd never really heard her speak before.
And her eyes?
They didn't move. She stared at me as she spoke. No one had ever looked at me like that before.
Perhaps I shouldn't have come, I said. I tried to feign an innocent air, as if I could offer her a way out, though really I had no idea what was going on. I didn't understand. 
But you were erect
Yes. It was her eyes, the way she stared with those terrible dark eyes. I felt so ashamed though I hadn't done anything wrong. She paused again; she even went so far as to lick her lips. 
I swallowed painfully. My throat was dry. The sight of her tongue, briefly wetting her lips sent a shiver down my back and my stomach seemed cold and hollow. I was so hard it hurt but all she did was stare at me. I must have understood, though I never thought about it. I had to move towards her. I had to initiate what had to happen next. 
Describe her.
That's the odd part of it. I have no good memory of how she looked. She was dark; she had dark eyes and long dark hair all done up in a ball on the back of her head but I have no memory of her face beyond that her eyes were so dark. 
She was middle aged, plump, with heavy breasts that were beginning to sag.
Yes. 
Her children had left their mark on her body. Her belly was soft with the stretch marks and her hips were wide giving her an hour glass figure
Yes, and she had a slender neck. 
She closed the door behind me and it was like the opening of a book. One moment I was standing in the reflected sounds of the world, and the next I was alone in the muffled presence of Mrs Browne. 
The weight of It was on my back and I breathed heavily through my nose as Its moist touch nuzzled at my neck. The light was so strong that I had finally closed my eyes but I could still see its warm glow through my eyelids. I drifted in a burning haze of orange and red ambience, ignoring the distance sounds of traffic and industry. The dust and grime on my knees was forgotten, the heavy thud of the machinery was just a heartbeat in the distance. 
Its body was large, heavy and obdurate. 
Describe her scent.
It was the heavy, dark, sweet scent of sweat and perfume. Her body seemed to radiate a heat that enveloped me. We stood there, together, in the dim shadows of the room and when she touched me, I started to tremble. It was not quite fear, though I felt utterly powerless. 
As she released me from the constraint of my pants I almost began to weep. I swallowed the air as if I were drowning but then she took my head in one hand and kissed my open mouth as she slowly stroked my cock with the other. The sensation was too much. My head was filled with a rushing light and I came violently as I fell against her chest. After a while she let go of me and I realised I was sobbing. My face, still pressed against the clothing that covered her breasts was hot and wet but she made no move. 
I think, maybe I heard her soft voice murmuring a gentle reassurance but when I looked up at her, her eyes were still dark and hungry. 
You were brave
I was. When she pressed down on my shoulders I knelt before her willingly, though I had no idea why I had to kneel before her. She drew forth a kitchen chair with her free hand and sat upon it, facing me. 
I had no will. I rested upon the cold floor on my hands and knees, her hand on my head and my trousers still about my ankles and when she lifted her skirt and pressed my face between her legs I didn't try to resist her. She told me to lick her and I did.
The scent. Describe the smell of her
It was over powering. It was as if her dress and thighs had held onto it like a secret and now it spread about my face and I breathed it. She was dark and hairy and her hand, still on the back of my head, pressed me into the smell of her. She lifted herself in such a way that I could reach out with my tongue and blinded in the darkness of her sex, I tasted her. 
I could scarcely breath, but I had no thought of that. My tears were gone, forgotten, replaced by an eagerness to please her, to do anything she demanded of me. I had no idea what I was doing. I just did as she told me and my body responded to hers. With one hand I began to caress myself.
Suddenly the light was gone though the warmth remained. I opened my eyes with the shock of it and stared at the dancing after-images on my retinas with a dull confusion. Kneeling behind me, It's bulk, between my legs, It waited patiently until I had recovered my wits. The echoing chamber still reverberated with the sounds of its subterranean ambience and behind me the dim, wine dark light still cast my feeble shadow on the grit filled floor before me.
Thus you awoke
Yes. From that moment I was awake. I was never a child after that. Later, much later, she taught me many other things, but all of that is a distant memory now and I can't separate most of the memories in my mind any more. A few details stand out, but I can't place them in any sort of context. I remember, one time I was sleeping in her bed when we were discovered. Her daughter came home and found us. It was humiliating. 
I'm still deep in the nightmare. I can't remember how I got here, or where this place is. From somewhere nearby there is the deep exerted breathing that has been invading my mind and distracting my memory. I realise I have fallen forwards to rest upon my hands and knees and my head is hanging in fatigue. Sweat drips from me, caressing and tickling as it runs down my thighs and I shudder involuntarily as the long hot tongue runs up the inside of my left leg, tasting the salt of my body as It savours my delirium. 
I don't know who I am any more I tell the heavy emptiness but my voice is lost in the clamour of engines and the hiss of escaping steam.
I realise I am very hot. My skin feels like water and my hair is drenched. It continues to taste my body as I pant heavily in the sullen glow of the chamber. 
For a moment my mind wanders as the distance sound of a gong penetrates the clouds in my brain, but then I feel its clawed hands upon me and I lift my head and inhale the heavy fumes of industrial incense. It mounts me with an easy, muscular lethargy and enters my welcoming body in a long steady push that forces my mouth open and steals my breath.
Do you remember the night you sodomized her?
Yes. 
Usually she would hold me tightly between her legs and I'd come with my face buried in her neck. I developed something of a fetish for the feel of her hair against my hot face and in my lips when ever I came but that night she stopped me with a simple shake of her head. 
I was confused. I said so.
And how did she reply?
She climbed from the bed and left the room and I was distraught. 
And disappointed!
Yes. I was eager to ejaculate with the feel of her hair against me face. 
Lying upon her fat, heavy breasts…
Yes. 
But…?
She came back with a small tin of Vaseline and told me to lubricate myself. She seemed different, somehow indifferent, to me. 
But you did as she told you
Yes. I always did as she wished.
I spread the Vaseline along the length of my erection, unsure as to why and she watched me with an open mouth and seemed impatient. I remember how she took the tin from me and used her finger to lubricate herself. She knelt on the floor at the foot of the bed and with her middle finger, pressed the Vaseline into her anus.
Describe her anus
I'd never really looked at it before, nor any other. I'd seen her walking naked around her bedroom of course, but beyond the heavy movement of her buttocks and the way they made me feel, I'd never really had the chance to look at her. 
When she knelt there at the foot of her bed, playing delicately with herself, I looked upon her as I would a dog. 
By that time I was quite tall, so kneeling behind her was easy enough. She took a hold of me and guided me and I pressed into her. She never said a word as I entered her body and felt how she gripped me tightly but all I could think of was coming with her hair in my face as I fucked her. It lay across her back in long thick tresses and I gripped it tightly in my hand. I wanted to bury my face in it, my craving demanded it but it was not the same in this position. I pulled at her shoulders to bring her head closer to mine, and in doing so, lifted her face from the bed.
Her breathing was heavy and ragged, and she was speaking in a broken whisper.
What was she saying?
Oh God. Fuck me.
It fucks me with slow deliberate movements, pulling each breath from my body as I shiver beneath the weight if It. I rest upon my elbows, my buttocks high and wide, accepting its thrusts as its body straddles me and I cry tears of release. The nightmare is ended.
It's a scene that won't soon be forgotten. Through the trees and looking out through the mountain peaks is a glorious sunset. Their faces turn a beautiful shade of orange and pink as the sunset reflects on them. The sun shines through the clouds sending rays of light bursting into the sky above them. The Aspens have turned lovely shades of yellow and orange. They provide a beautiful complement to the shades of the sky. Hand in hand they walk the rest of the way up the trail toward their log cabin. They stop periodically to watch the sunset progress. From further up they can see the reflection of the sun on the lake. There is no way that there could be anything more beautiful in all the world than this.
Trent and Amber are enjoying their first anniversary together. The fast-paced life of the west coast prompted them to take their vacation in the solace of the Rocky Mountains. This trip had been all they imagined it would be. Everything from gorgeous scenery, tourist shops and time together. If they weren't careful, they could get used to this kind of life. Trent would be able to retire from the military in about twenty-five years. Amber was enjoying the benefits of military life by staying home.
Trent stood behind Amber staring at the last few glimpses of the sunset. Soon, it would be dark. Nothing to look at but the stars in the black, mountain sky. He wrapped his arms around her waist and squeezed her gently. He rested his head over her shoulder. Their cheeks touching as they watched the sun set. The sun seemed to be applauding itself by giving them one, big finale. The sky was bright with blues, pinks and oranges. As the colors slowly turned to black, Trent and Amber shared a romantic kiss under the stars.
They turned back up the trail. Right behind them was their magical get-a-way. A huge log cabin all to themselves. This was no ordinary one bedroom cabin, it was a luxury suite in the mountains of Colorado. Celebrities would kill to be here. A huge wrap around porch gave them a near 360 degree view of the mountains around them. A beautiful walkway connected the porch to a deck. On the deck was a huge hot tub, with water sitting at a sultry 100 degrees. They held hands as they walked into the house. Ceilings vaulted into the air more than 20 feet. Huge beams of wood held the home together. The most modern decorations in the kitchen; stainless steel appliances and granite counter tops. A fire place with a stone face, stretches to the ceiling. Leather furniture and a huge bear skin rug on the floor. Every single room in the house, Trent and Amber had made good use of.
Trent flipped on their favorite Pandora station. The house had such a great vibe. Amber started preparing some wine as Trent slipped upstairs. He threw on his swim trunks and headed back down stairs. As he came back into the kitchen he began to ask Amber a question, but she interrupted him.
Wow! Look at you, sexy.
His military lifestyle had given him a very nice body for Amber to look at. His pecs were large enough for Amber to enjoy, but not too large. His abs rippled down his torso. He had that great V shape leading toward his crotch. Everything about him in those swim trunks looked good.
Thanks, he said with a sly grin. How about you run upstairs and throw on your bikini. Let's hang on the deck for a little while.
Great idea.
Amber made her way upstairs to get in to her bikini. Trent moved quickly. He had stashed over 100 candles in a small cabinet in the kitchen. He grabbed all of them in one swoop. With wine, candles and a lighter in hand, he headed out the door. The cool, night air made his hair stand on end. It was just cold enough that the hot water in the hot tub would feel extra good. He quickly set the candles out all over the deck and around the hot tub. He began lighting them all like a giant birthday cake. Hundreds of candles were lit under the dark, Colorado night. Looking up, you could see nothing but the tops of evergreens and the stars. It was a perfect night and no one within miles of them.
After a few minutes of waiting in the hot tub, Amber appeared through the french doors. She came walking across the platform deck. Her face lit up when she saw the beautiful scene.
Trent, it's absolutely perfect. This is amazing.
Yes, it is. Only perfection for the perfect.
Oh, he was such a charmer.
So, what do you have under that robe?
Amber's eyes closed slightly. She stared at him with such a sexy look on her face. Her long, blonde hair was straight and hung down over her chest. She raised her arms and began to pull back the robe. Slipping it off over her shoulders, she let it fall down slowly off her body. Each inch was like torture to Trent. Watching her body appear as if by magic from under that robe held him in a trance. A bright pink and white, floral bikini appeared. Her triangle tops did little to hold in her perfect D breasts. They had turned out to be a rather useful birthday gift. Her thong bottoms did very little to cover her bare pussy and allowed anyone in view to see all of her ass. In the light, she stood for Trent, allowing him to soak in her tanned, beautiful body.
She slowly stepped down into the water. Trent held her hand for balance. As she slipped into the water, she found herself on top of Trent. Their lips found a way to stay busy without talking. Their lips caught in a lover's wrestling match. Trent bit Amber's lower lip and sucked on it. Their tongues found their way to each other. Each one straining to kiss the other one more and more. Amber sat to the side of Trent and leaned back against the hot tub. She laid her head back, looking up at the stars. Trent grabbed a glass of wine and took a sip. He and Amber shared a small drink of wine together.
Amber looked up at the stars again and her chest shimmered in the moon light. Trent was very turned on by this point. He allowed a small drip of wine to fall out of his glass onto her chest. She jumped in surprise, but Trent was there to quickly lick it off. The taste was electrifying. He set his glass down and started kissing her neck. Her throat was so tempting to him. Amber's hands made their way onto the back of Trent's head. She rubbed his hair as he moved down her body. Trent kissed her on her shoulders working his way out to both. He came back to the middle and started kissing down her chest. Soon he was between her breasts. He looked up to see if she was reacting to his advances. She was looking right at him. She squeezed her arms together a little and squeezed his face in between her breasts. She began rubbing her neck with her own hand. She slid her hand under the strap of her bikini top and moved it down toward her breast. Trent had moved just below the line of her bikini top and was working his way down. His chin was now in the water. Amber was squeezing both of her tits together with her hands. She was visibly excited. That's when she looked down at Trent and said
Let's make love. I never want to forget what tonight feels like.
Trent put his arms under her back and lifted her out of the water. He set her on the edge of the hot tub and deck. Amber leaned back and rested her weight on one arm. With the other she slipped her bikini top off and around her tits. Her nipples pierced the cool air. They stood erect at the temperature. Her tits looked like two perfect mountain peaks. He couldn't take his eyes off of her chest. As he continued to stare at her breasts, he kissed his way down her stomach. Her lean stomach was fun to kiss. His hands worked their way up to her tits. He began rubbing them together and massaging her nipples in his hands. His mouth was right on top of her bikini bottom. The pink and white fabric was soft against his face, but he wanted to feel something different against his face.
Amber spread her legs for him. He pulled away, only long enough to move his hands down her dripping, wet body. She was a shimmering treasure on the deck. Trent felt he had to earn the right to be with someone so gorgeous. His hands moved down her waist and to the tie on the side of her bikini bottom. He untied it and slid her bottoms off. He threw them into the hot tub. Amber then untied her top and flung it into the water as well. Amber placed her heels on the edge of the hot tub with her legs spread. Trent bent over in front of her, only his top half showing above the water. He kissed his way down her right thigh and to her pussy. He kissed and licked across her pussy long enough to make Amber moan. She lifted herself up off her bracing arm and began massaging her tits. Her other hand stroked Trent's hair and pressed him closer to her pussy. Trent teased her and began kissing up her left thigh. Amber let out a gasp of air. She looked up to the sky. The stars twinkled as if they were the unseen, third party peeking in on their most intimate moment.
Trent moved back down her thigh and toward her pussy. His tongue separated her pussy lips with precision and skill. She was only twenty-three years old and her pussy was so tight. Trent massaged her pussy with his fingers while masterfully licking her clit. Her bare pussy left her open to so many sensations and thrills. There was nothing better than feeling his tongue in between her legs. Trent pushed her left leg closed. Then he tucked her up on the deck so that her knees were close to her chest. Her pussy and ass were peeking out between her legs. Trent began licking her pussy again. The angle on her pussy sent new chills all through Amber's body. Her left hand moved to her ass and she grabbed her ass cheek. She pulled it up, revealing a little more of herself to Trent. He began licking all the way to her ass. His tongue, perfectly placed, was driving Amber wild. She began to spread her legs again. Trent's tongue was a little longer than average. He slipped it inside her pussy. Her juices began flowing out of her. If Trent didn't know better, he would think she was cumming. He continued poking his tongue into her pussy. His fingers flicked across her clit. Her breath was now in a fast rhythm. Trent knew she was getting close. He turned his head so that his tongue could work her entire pussy. His fingers continued to work her clit. His tongue massaged her pussy.
Amber was on the edge of orgasm. This was the best oral sex she had ever had. She reached down with her left arm and began rubbing his hair again. She pushed his head into place to give her the best feelings possible. Her curled up position gave her new opportunities as well. She looked down and saw her tits shaking with delight. She pulled her breasts up to her mouth and began to suck her own nipples. She flicked her tongue across them. Her nipples were extremely sensitive. She sucked them hard and flicked her tongue across them. Trent's tongue was driving her crazy. She couldn't contain herself any longer. Her legs slowly spread further apart. She rolled over to her back. Her arms stretched out straight, pressed her tits together. Her hands pressing Trent's face into her pussy and clit. She spread her legs around his head and placed her feet on his back. Her pelvis began rocking up and down. She was pressing herself into him now. She wasn't being a passive participant, she was fucking him back. The thrill was too much. She arched her back, hands moving up to her tits. She squeezed them and let go. 
Oh god. I'm cumming. Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. Suck me, Trent. Suck me. Don't stop. Don't stop.
Her clit hardened and her pussy released more juice. Her entire body was rocked with an intense orgasm. Amber rocked her body against Trent's tongue for what seemed like an eternity. Her feet had braced him in between her legs. There was no escape. He just kept licking. Her juices ran down his mouth and chin. Her grip slowly began to release. Foot prints left in Trent's back would go away eventually. The nail marks on the back of his head would be gone soon as well. Her arms relaxed to her sides. Her legs slipped into the water. Trent lovingly let her take it all in. Her body enjoying the last few waves of pleasure.
Damn, Trent. You are amazing. I just came on your face.
You're welcome. I love you so much.
I love you too, baby. Now, what can I do for you to return the favor?
Trent was standing in the water. Amber noticed his dick. It was clearly fighting to get out of his swim trunks. She began to untie them. The smile on Trent's face said it all. Slowly she slid them down his legs. She flung them into the water, joining her bikini floating on the top of the water. Amber positioned herself in front of Trent. His 7-inch dick penetrated the cold, Colorado air.
Let me help you with that.
Amber leaned forward and took his dick into her mouth. She could taste that he wasn't going to need a lot of foreplay. His dick had already started to cum a little. She looked up at him. The moon light bounced off of his chiseled body. She rubbed up and down his torso. Her mouth massaged the little bit of cum right out of his dick. She began stroking the length of his dick with her tongue. When she got to the top, she started to pull away. A string of cum swayed in the wind, attached to her tongue and the head of his dick. She slurped it up for him. But she didn't want to leave out his balls.
She laid down with her back on the deck. Her head hung out over the water and under Trent's balls. With her right hand she fondled her clit. Her legs rocked back and forth. With her left hand, she rubbed up and down Trent's legs. Trent reached down and massaged her tits. He brought his right leg up onto the deck beside her. Amber opened her mouth wide and took his balls into her mouth. She massaged both balls with her tongue. Trent was so turned on he began to stroke his cock. Amber was masturbating and sucking his balls. He was so turned on he knew he wouldn't last much longer. He dipped his balls into Amber's mouth one more time before slowly pulling out. 
I don't want to ruin this perfect evening in any way, Amber. But to be honest, I'm really ready to fuck you.
I'm ready for you to fuck me too. How do you want me? You can have me any way you want.
By this time, Amber was sitting up on the deck. Her legs crossed underneath her. She was looking at Trent with her sexy eyes. Her blonde hair flowing down over her body. She was slowly massaging one of her tits just to keep the tension up.
I want you on top of me in the water.
You got it.
They slipped back into the water. The ripples from the jets bouncing the water up onto their bodies. Trent sat on a seat in the hot tub. Amber positioned herself on top of him. She spread her legs over him and helped guide his dick into her pussy. As he was going in, Amber's eyes rolled back and closed. Her mouth opened and her head dropped back. Her tits were right in his face. The moon light was giving him just the right amount of light to see his bride. She began going up and down on his dick. Her pussy aching for sex. His dick throbbing for action. His hands grabbed onto her ass. He helped her move up and down in the water. Her tits bounced up and down in his face with the rhythm of their love making. Amber leaned toward Trent, bracing herself on the deck behind Trent's head. She twisted herself and pressed her tits into his face. He sucked her tits and nipples willingly. Her nipples were so hard. The combination of sex and the cool air was keeping them very perky.
Amber threw her head from side to side. Trent simply enjoyed the view and ride. Trent's hands began making their way all around Amber's body. He was rubbing her back and thighs. He tugged at her tits and even gave her hair a little tug. It was the tug that brought out Amber's wild side.
Oh yeah. Fuck. If that's how you want it, give it to me that way. You're the boss.
In one smooth motion, Trent picked her up and set her again on the edge of the hot tub. He turned her around and got behind her. Her legs naturally spread a little and he could see her wide open pussy. He slid his dick right back into her. Her arms braced herself on the edge of the deck. Trent grabbed the back of her hair and pulled a little.
Oh, Trent. I like it like that. Ooh yeah.
Trent wasn't in the water anymore. He was free to really thrust into her. He fucked her from behind mercilessly. His balls slapped up on to Amber's clit from behind. He was so deep inside of her. He was starting to touch magical places inside of Amber's pussy. She was getting more and more wet. She was also getting more and more wild. With almost every breath, she was screaming his name or screaming something.
Oh, Trent. You're such a good fuck. Right there baby. Yeah, yeah, yeah. Right there. Keep fucking me right there.
Without warning, Amber's body exploded in another orgasm. She braced herself against his thrusting. Her pussy began to ooze with cum. Her body was riding the waves of ecstasy. Her tits were swaying with each thrust of Trent's dick against her G-spot.
Oh, fuck! Oh god! Shit.
Trent had done something that had eluded him in their previous year of marriage. He made her cum while inside of her. From the doggy style position, Amber turned to look at him.
Shit you're a good fuck. I feel so fucking good right now. You have made me the happiest woman on the planet. Fuck me any way you want. I just want you to have the best orgasm of your life.
Can I please fuck you in the ass?
Fuck yeah. Let's give it a try.
Trent flipped her over and let her lay down with her back on the deck. She grabbed underneath her knees and pulled them up toward her chest. Trent slipped his fingers into her pussy. He got them nice and wet.
Want a taste?
Hell yeah.
Trent took some of Amber's juices to her and she licked them off of his fingers. She was so wet, her pussy was dripping all over her ass. It was simple for Trent to massage her ass with some of her own cum. Trent slowly stuck the head of his cock onto the edge of her ass. He could see her pussy pounding from her orgasm when he looked down. Nice and easy, one baby step at a time, Trent inched his way into her ass. Amber started to finger herself. Her juices came rushing out when she opened her pussy. Juices rolled down over Trent's cock and helped him slip in further. Then, he pulled out. Then, back in. Out, then back in. Out, then back in. Pretty soon, he had a rhythm. He looked down and watched Amber finger fuck herself while his cock disappeared into her tight, little ass hole. He started thrusting in and out. Amber's breath quickened. Her moans let him know she was doing good. Better than good, she was great.
Amber sat up on her elbows and started to thrust herself onto Trent's cock. By now, Trent was really fucking her hard. His cock pounding into her ass and his groin slamming into her clit. Soon, Amber was up on both of her hands. Her knees were up under her elbows. Her tits were once again in Trent's face. He started sucking on her tits. He reached behind and grabbed the small of her back. Her pressed her down onto his cock even further. She began to let go again.
Oh fuck yeah, Trent. Fuck my ass. Oh god you feel so good to me tonight. Fuck me. Fuck me good. Don't be a pussy. Fuck me.
Trent couldn't contain himself anymore. Every military muscle in his body was being used. He was going in and out of her ass as fast as he could. His abs strained to keep up with his pace. His breath made it sound like he was running a marathon. He looked down one more time. Amber was finger fucking her pussy. He could feel her fingers inside of her. He thrust as fast he could. His muscles aching. Amber cried out to him, giving him the confidence in his love making abilities that he needed.
Shit, Trent. I'm never going to forget tonight. Fuck, fuck, fuck……
Her words trailed off as she barely had any breath left. Her head fell back and she looked up into the sky. Trent sucked her tits one more time and released them. He watched them bounce in his face. His body ached. His cock was throbbing. He couldn't hold it in any longer.
Fuck, Amber. I'm going to cum.
Oh yeah. Cum in my ass.
Suddenly, her ass was so wet. Trent was cumming inside of her. His cum flowed out of her ass, between her thighs and down onto the deck. Amber leaned back again so that Trent could view his work. Trent watched as he finished cumming inside of his wife. His entire body was going limp. He dick was sending waves of pleasure all over his body. Amber's tight ass had done something to him that he had never experienced before. He slowly began pulling out. As her tight ass closed over the head of his dick, one more wave of pleasure nearly threw him back into the water. He stumbled and had to sit down.
Amber kept her legs spread for a few moments. She continued massaging her pussy as her husband came back to his senses. When he could move again, he positioned himself in front of his wife. They were face to face. He kissed her delicately and lovingly.
You are so awesome, honey. Thank you.
You're welcome.
I will never forget this and will always be thankful.
I know you will.
They slowly made their way out of the hot tub. The cool air now gave them quite a chill. There was only one thing left to do; warm up in front of the fireplace. They headed inside, ready to make the most of their last evening in the mountains.
I glanced around cautiously as I made my way up the narrow cobblestone path towards the imposing residence before me. Through the darkness of the night I could see the front door ajar, as a shaft of light spilled out over the front step accompanied by the unmistakable sounds of music and laughter coming from within. I began to wonder if I was making a mistake, but quickly dismissed the notion, silently scolding myself for such unfounded doubt. 
As if returning to the scene of a crime, a feeling of déjà vu swept over me as I made the last few steps and pushed the door open. It had been over a month since my last visit to Sonya's house, but the memories of that blissful weekend had since taken up residence in my mind and occupied my every masturbatory thought for the previous thirty seven days. I was nervous about seeing her again, but even more uneasy about the prospect of spending the evening in pointless conversations with her and her husband's friends, while trying in vain to forget the fact that the very party setting had served as the backdrop for one of the most erotic and deliciously dirty encounters of my life. I just hoped that the discomfort was worth bearing, in order to cast my eyes on Sonja's near perfect visage once again. 
I pushed the door open and stepped into the wide hallway that led into the rest of the oversized house. It appeared that the bulk of the party was taking place in an adjoining room, with a few guests lingering around the doorway. One quick glance and I remembered why I loved Halloween so much. As I proceeded into the house, my eyes scanned the numerous women all dressed in various provocative costumes. With Sonya's husband at such a relatively advanced age, I was surprised to see the party filled with twenty-somethings, most of which happened to be attractive females. 
Well, hello there officer, a recognizable voice sang out over the clamour of the noisy party. 
My spirits were lifted at the very sound of Sonya's sweet voice and I turned to see her strolling through the crowd towards me. As always she looked stunning, dressed as a devil in a particularly slinky, red costume that clung to every inch of her perfect body like a second skin. Her outfit essentially consisted of a tight fitting minidress fashioned from a shiny, shimmering material that covered her sexy body from the top of her breasts down to mid thigh. A triangular section of cleavage was visible between her breasts, where the red dress gave way to a small strip of transparent, black fishnet fabric. A similar black fishnet material comprised the stockings which adorned her slender, muscular legs from her thighs down to her toes which were visible in the striking red pumps she was wearing. Her arms were also clothed in fishnet, with arm stockings reaching down from her thumb to her elbows. Sonja's shimmering brown hair was tied up with a couple cute little devil horns poking out from the top. Her exposed skin looked as tanned and flawless as ever, and her eyes portrayed a sexy, villainous look which was amplified by the dark makeup surrounding them. 
Wow, I exclaimed, as she gave me a cordial peck on the cheek. You look amazing. 
Thank you, she replied, stepping back to look me up and down. Not so bad yourself. 
I had chosen to dress as a cop, a relatively simple costume complete with night stick and handcuffs dangling from my belt. I opted not to wear the hat, but had a pair of dark sunglasses hiding my eyes. 
So… I continued, glancing around the room. Which one of these gentlemen is your husband? 
Oh, he's not here actually, she answered, sipping from the tall glass of champagne in her hand. 
Oh? I blurted out, my positive sounding tone betraying my relief. 
Yeah, she continued, smiling at my obvious delight. He's away on business. This really isn't his kind of scene anyways. 
Hmmm, I muttered, still smiling. He seems to be away on business quite a bit. 
Do you have a problem with that? she asked, casting me a sexy glare. 
Not at all. 
Some of these people are friends with him though, she explained, her voice taking on a hushed, cautious tone. So you and I should be on our best behaviour. 
I nodded in understanding, although I secretly wished that we were the only ones in the room. Ever since our last encounter, I had been dying for a repeat performance. 
Sonya had other guests to greet, so I let her proceed to make her rounds while I strolled around the party. It seemed like she had gone all out, with decorations, and open bar and even girls dressed as playboy bunnies serving trays full of champagne. As great as the party was however, I found myself in an awkward position by not knowing anyone. I made conversation with a few people, but I didn't know how much information to reveal. There seemed to be an abundance of attractive females, all in costumes that normally would have made my dick throb, but I found myself repeatedly drawn back to Sonja and her hot little devil outfit. 
After my third glass of champagne, I was making my way back from the bathroom when Sonya turned the corner and stepped into the hallway. It was the closest we had come to being alone all night. Her eyes locked on mine as she strolled towards me, taking slow deliberate steps. I stopped and leaned against the wall as she brushed up against me, stuffing something into my pocket. She flashed me a mischievious smile before continuing past me as I turned to catch a glimpse of her impeccable ass moving underneath the short, clinging dress. As soon as I was able to catch a moment of privacy, I reached into my pocket to retrieve whatever she had placed there. My hand closed around a ball of soft fabric and I pulled it out. 
It was a pair of red, lacy panties. My dick grew hard instantly. 
When Sonja had invited me to her party I was sceptical that anything would happen due to the presence of so many others, including her husband. With her husband's absence however, along with her recent 'gift,' my optimism increased tenfold. 
I was leaning against the wall, sipping my fifth glass of champagne when Sonja once again approached, this time accompanied by another young woman. 
Damon, she greeted cheerfully. There's someone I'd like you to meet. This is Kacey. 
Hi there, I greeted with a mildly intoxicated smile as I shook her hand. 
In contrast to Sonya's slender, toned form, Kacey's body was soft and curvaceous with buxom, ample breasts and fair skin. Fittingly, she was dressed as an angel with costume similar to Sonya's, although of a different color. Her white dress hugged her large breasts and compressed her waist with a corset-like effect before flaring out into a short skirt that covered barely a third of her creamy thighs. While Sonya's face possessed a sharp, exotic quality, her friend's smiling visage was soft and welcoming with soft, pouty lips, rounded features and sparkling blue eyes. Her light blonde hair was tucked back behind her ears as a little silver halo hovered above her head. The costume was completed by a pair of white and silver wings protruding from the back of her dress and a smattering of light, silver glitter around her eyes. I also noticed a wedding ring on her finger. 
Sonya's told me so much about you, she commented, with a knowing smile that surprised me slightly. 
Oh really? I asked, shifting my gaze to Sonja who just shrugged and smiled. Nothing bad I hope. 
Oh no, she answered in a sensual, flirtatious tone. Nothing bad at all. 
My mind raced with expectations and the three of use continued our flirty banter as the party wore on. Sonya was obviously becoming intoxicated, and was beginning to display physical signs of affection towards me without regard for who might be watching. Kacey soon split off to join another conversation, and Sonja pulled me aside. 
Here, she whispered, discretely pressing a small key into my palm. Go to the pool house. I'll meet you there in a few minutes. 
I tried to maintain my excitement as I slipped the key into my pocket. Sonya walked away without a word as I finished my drink before quietly making my way to the back door and slipping outside. 
My heart raced as I made my way across the spacious property towards the small building at the end of the swimming pool. I unlocked the door, took one more nervous glance around and stepped inside. Laughing to myself as I turned on the light, I took a moment to look around. It was actually larger than my entire apartment, complete with a kitchenette, living room area, and most importantly, a queen sized bed. I walked over and sat down, slipping my shoes off and leaning back as I waited patiently. 
It was about ten minutes later when I heard the large glass door sliding open. I turned to see Sonya stepping into the room as she closed the door behind her. 
I…, she began, strolling towards the bed with a sexy smile. …have been waiting all night to get you alone. 
I eyed her with wanton desire as her heels struck the floor with each step bringing her closer to me. As she came close enough for me to smell the intoxicating but subtle scent of her perfume, she stopped and stood above me with hands on hips in an authoritarian pose. 
Shirt, she stated abruptly. Off. 
It took me a moment to realize what she was saying before I began scrambling to unbutton my shirt. As the last button slipped out of its tiny slit, Sonya stepped forward and tore the shirt down off my shoulders, pinning my arms behind my back before grabbing a handful of hair at the back of my head and kissing me. It wasn't a soft, sensual kiss. It wasn't a sexy, romantic kiss. It was a lustful, pornographic mouth-fucking session as she penetrating my parted lips with lewd stabs of her thrusting, wet tongue. 
I managed to free my hands from my tussled shirt and reached out to pull her tight little body into mine. As she crawled onto my lap, she moaned into my mouth with increasing passion, her nails running down my naked back. My hands clutched her tiny, firm ass, feeling her muscular tautness through the smooth, shiny dress as she pushed me back on the bed. 
You have the keys to these, right? she asked, plucking the handcuffs from my belt. 
Thirty seconds later I was stretched length-wise on the bed with my hands cuffed to the headboard with Sonya tugging my pants down my legs. 
This doesn't seem fair, I said with a laugh as she tossed my pants to the floor and started on my underwear. 
Oh, she muttered with a satisfied smirk as she watched my dick pop free and fall throbbing against my stomach. I think it's just fine. 
Feeling utterly exposed, I shifted with discomfort as Sonya's eyes roamed my body with predatory desire. After teasing me by stroking her fingernail up the sensitive underside of my cock, she flipped her leg over my body and straddled my torso with her back to me. As she hiked her tight fitting dress up around her waist, I could feel the moist warmth emanating from between her legs against my bare skin. I looked down to see the pert little tanned globes of her ass nestled against my stomach as I felt her tiny hand wrap around my dick. 
So have you thought about me much since our last…encounter? she asked, stroking my shaft with long, slow pumps of her little fist. 
Every fucking day, I answered back as she began sliding her hips up my naked torso. 
Oh yeah? she purred, sliding her hairless pussy back along my skin. And what have you been thinking about? 
I've been thinking about fucking that tight little pussy of yours. 
Liar, she snapped with a giggle as she leaned forward onto her hands and knees, rocking her hips back towards my face. I know exactly what you've been thinking about. 
I remained silent as my eyes took in the magnificent sight, just inches away from my face. Her slightly puffy mound was peeking out from between her legs, without a hair to be seen. The pert, tanned little ass cheeks of her ass formed an almost perfect circle, sloping inwards to form a tantalizing cleft that framed a tiny, delectable hole which was even more perfect than I remembered. 
You've been thinking about this, she stated softly, reaching back to lightly run a fingertip over her tiny, pink hole. Haven't you? 
Yes, I gasped, feeling her warm breath wash over my balls. 
And what have you been thinking about doing to it? 
As she spoke, Sonya reached back farther and slipped her finger into my mouth. I closed my lips around it and sucked with passion, before she pulled it free. 
Everything, I stated, as her little wet finger returned to her ass. Fucking it. Licking it. 
Sonya moaned as I spoke and pushed her finger past her tight little ring, sliding it inside as her tiny pink star stretched and hugged her slender knuckle. 
Mmmm, god it's been sooo long since I've a cock in my ass, she cooed, sawing her middle finger in and out, agonizingly close to my eager lips. Actually Damon, you're the only one that has ever fucked my ass. 
Your husband hasn't done it yet? I asked as I watched her thin finger disappearing into her clenching hole. 
Nope. He hasn't even brought it up. 
I guess you could say…it's my ass then huh? I added, eliciting a cute giggle from her purring mouth. 
Yeah, she agreed. I guess you could say that. 
And if you do a good job licking my pussy…, she added, rocking her hips back far enough for me to sense the sweet scent of her arousal. …I might let you lick it. 
The next thing I knew, Sonya's smoothly shaven pussy was planted directly onto my lips as I opened my mouth in absolute acceptance. As my tongue wriggled its way between her soft, juicy lips, I felt hers gliding slowly down the underside of my cock. With slow, gentle gyrations, she rubbed her pussy against my busy lips as worked her way down to my balls, teasing them with short, playful licks. I lifted my head in an effort to bury more of my ambitious tongue inside her, and she pushed back pinning me against the bed as she lifted my dick off my stomach. With her clit rubbing against my chin, Sonya rode my face with slow, forceful gyrations as I felt her lips and tongue cover my cock with teasing, wet kisses. 
I moaned as I felt her pussy dampen around my tongue. I moaned louder when I felt Sonya's lips sucking the tip of my aching pole into her mouth. She rocked forward, giving me just enough respite to take a breath before she pushed back, this time forcing her tiny little asshole onto my thrusting tongue. 
Oh yeah…, she whimpered, feeling the tip of my nimble, wet tongue pressed against her blinking orifice. That's what I've been waiting for. 
My eyes closed with pleasure as her tight little hole pinched the tip of my tongue and my dick pulsed between her soft, sucking lips. The more enthusiastic her blowjob became, the more ambitious my tongue grew, wiggling like a snake deep into her asshole. With my cock now coated with warm, wet saliva, Sonya shifted positions, spinning around to face me as she backed up towards my waiting pole. 
I let out a long sigh of satisfied relief, feeling the warm embraces of her tight little pussy swallowing my length as she guided herself down onto my cock. Sonya's eyes closed with elated bliss and she wiggled her hips, taking me in, down to the base. 
Mmmm, I miss your pussy, I muttered, resting my hands on her thin, muscular hips as she swayed back and forth, her exotic looking eyes fixed on mine in a sensual, villainous stare. 
Sonya leaned down and placed one hand on my chest for stability as her other hand caressed the muscles of my stomach, her nails clawing at my flesh with increasing intensity as her movements grew more erratic. Soon, her rhythmic grinding turned to gentle bobbing as her taut little ass struck my thighs with each descent. I could feel the tightness of her gripping hole stroking my shaft as if trying to tear my cock from my body. I gripped her hips harder in an effort to slow her movements, but my touch only intensified her desires and she slammed her tight little pussy down around my dick with rapid abandon. 
Secretly wishing that I had masturbated prior to coming to the party, I tensed the muscles in my pelvis and closed my eyes as I tried to restrain my rising climax. The tight walls of her pussy massaged my cock and drooled fluid down my throbbing shaft as the movements of her writhing body attempted to coax the cum from my reluctant balls. 
You're not going to cum already are you? Sonya asked in a tone that suggested she already knew the answer. 
My face grew red as I held my breath and tried to prevent myself from spilling my load into her tempting hole. Sonya however, only magnified her efforts by bobbing faster atop my tensing body. Unable to withhold myself any longer, I let out a savage growl as I planted my feet into the bed and thrust my hips upwards, lifting her body into the air with my cock planted deep inside her. She purred in response, feeling the warmth of my spurting cum filling the inside of her pussy. Even as I relaxed, Sonya resumed her rhythmic grinding, her cum-filled hole sliding up and down my wilting shaft. My fingers clutched the bed sheets and I clenched my teeth, the post-orgasmic sensitivity making the intense feeling almost intolerable. I finally let out a long breath as she climbed off my body and off the bed. Fully expecting her to uncuff me I waited as she pulled her tight fitting dress down over her hips and straightened her hair. 
Without looking back at me, Sonya then began to saunter back towards the doorway, leaving me bound and naked on the bed. 
Hey, I said with a surprised laugh. Where are you going? 
Back to the party, she said, looking back to cast me a fittingly devilish smile. I have guests to attend to. 
What about me? I called out as she slid the door open. 
Don't worry, she assured, stepping outside. I'll be back. 
I laid there stunned as I heard the glass door slide shut. I was fully expecting Sonya to walk back in with a 'just kidding,' but as two minutes turned to ten, my expectations began to wane. In fact, it was about twenty minutes later when I finally heard the door slide open again. 
I was actually feeling a bit irritated, until the whimsical sound of giggling rose my spirits and I turned my head to see Kacey following Sonya into the pool house, carrying a bottle of champagne in her hand. As the two fully clothed young women strolled towards me, I felt even more exposed, blushing as I lifted a leg to partially hide my flaccid cock. 
Well, what do we have here?, Kacey said with amusement, deep dimples forming in her soft cheeks as she viewed my naked body with a smiling, delighted expression. 
Sonja looked on with satisfaction as her friend perused my restricted body. 
Sorry for keeping you tied up in here, she apologized with insincerity. You don't mind that I invited Kacey in here to join our little private party do you? 
Not at all, I answered truthfully, my dick beginning to pulse back to life as the two beautiful women stood over me. 
Hmm, Kacey hummed as she set the bottle down and continued to purvey the situation. Seems like he's completely at our mercy huh? 
Mmmhmm, Sonya purred, stepping up behind beside her friend and cupping one of her bountiful breasts in her small hand before giving a gentle squeeze. But I think we should make him watch a little first. 
Kacey smiled and kept looking directly into my eyes as Sonja proceeded to pull the tight fitting white dress down over her breasts, continuing to tug at the material as she slowly uncovered her friend's luscious, curvy body. I let out an audible 'gulp' as Sonya yanked the outfit down to the floor, exposing a naked body, clothed with only a tiny pair of lacy, white panties. Turning her eyes to me, Sonya's face portrayed an expression of mischievious lust as she knelt at Kacey's side, her hands lightly stroking her friend's thighs. My dick quickly regained its former state as she pressed her lips into the soft skin and began kissing her way up the side of Kacey's leg.
Mmm, isn't she hot? Sonya asked, gently prompting Kacey to turn her back to me. Just look at this ass. 
As she spoke, she inspected her friend's body with lascivious intent, caressing her creamy white skin with eager, grasping hands. I looked on, viewing the erotic spectacle with growing desire as Sonya flicked her little wet tongue out and ran it up the back of Kacey's thigh before planting a soft, sensual kiss on one of her ample cheeks. As she rose back up to her feet, Kacey turned to her and pulled her close, sharing a deep, loving kiss as her hands exploring her body, feeling the smoothness of the shiny red dress with her soft fingers. Kacey then proceeded to undress Sonya, peeling the skin tight outfit from her tight little body before gently pushing her back onto the bed. 
Sonya sat down and leaned back, resting her head on my stomach as Kacey dropped to her knees and prompted her to spread her sexy legs apart. With her soft blue eyes locked on mine, Kacey lowered her face and pressed her pouty pink lips to her friends tanned thigh before slowly moving towards her hairless pussy. Wetting a finger in her mouth, she then slipped it into Sonya's tight little hole, smiling with satisfied delight as it slid easily inside. 
Oooh, what's this? she purred, wiggling her slender finger inside Sonya's hot little pussy before pulling it out and holding it up, glistening with the cum I had recently deposited there. 
You little slut, she teased with a playful smile holding the finger up as if waiting for an explanation. What would your husband say? 
Sonya feigned a guilty expression that turned lustful once again as she watched her friend wrap her soft lips around the finger and suck the juices into her mouth. 
Mmmm, she hummed with pleasure, tasting the mixture of cum and pussy with dirty delight. I might need some more of this. 
My eyes went wide with aroused amazement as Kacey lowered her beautiful face between Sonja's legs and planted her mouth around her tight little hole. Sonya's head fell back against my body and her eyes closed with pleasure as she felt her friend's tongue delving deep into her cum filled pussy. Both women began to moan as Kacey's busy lips sucked my creamy load from Sonya's tight, wet tunnel. Her lust-ridden blue eyes stared at me from between her friend's legs as her tongue continued to explore with passionate enthusiasm. 
Sonya's tanned body writhed at the sensation before Kacey lifted her face, her shimmering, wet lips forming a contented smile as she moved upwards. Planting sticky, wet kisses up Sonya's perfectly taut stomach, Kacey worked her way up her friend's body before paying some well-deserved attention to her flawlessly firm tits. After pulling her soft, pink lips from Sonja's button-like nipple the two shared a passionate, wet kiss as they clawed at each other's bodies with animalistic frenzy. 
I was beginning to feel like a prop or a piece of furniture, when their tempestuous make out session finally broke, and Kacey once again turned her attention to me. 
I want to see you fuck him, she suggested to her friend as she climbed onto the bed. Let me see that tight little pussy wrapped around his fucking cock. 
Sonya purred with approval and climbed back onto me, turning her back to my face as Kacey guided her slender body down onto my dick. 
Oh yeah, Kacey sighed, watching with admiration as Sonja's tight little pink lips parted and slid down the length of my eager cock. 
Leaning forward, Sonya arched her back in a provocative pose as she began to gently rock back and forth. Kacey's gaze became transfixed on the erotic sight and she lowered her lips to Sonja's gently moving, golden tanned ass. 
God, you have the hottest little ass, she moaned, running her tongue easily along the smooth surface. Doesn't she have the tightest little butt you've ever seen? 
I nodded with approval as her tongue continued to explore her friend's perfect backside, blazing a sensual, wet trail from cheek to cheek before sliding down between the two flawless, golden spheres. 
Mmm, so Sonya tells me that you're a bit of an ass man, she said softly, using her hands to pry apart the two firm little cheeks. 
I nodded as my gaze shifting back and forth between Kacey's smiling face and Sonja's tight little asshole. 
Do you want to see me lick it? Kacey asked in an innocent tone as she gently bit into her friend's firm flesh. 
Yes, I gasped, watching as her tongue slipped down towards Sonja's tiny, pink star. 
Ooooh, Sonya cooed, feeling her tight little ass being bathed by soft, warm strokes of Kacey's working wet tongue. 
I was in heaven. With my hands restrained above me, I was forced to watch the enticing scene unfold before me as Kacey urged Sonja's rocking hips as she lapped at her hot little ass with shameless exhilaration. With her asshole glistening wet, Sonya continued riding my dick as Kacey moved downwards, running her tongue down my half buried pole, tasting her friend's juices off my shaft. A few minutes later, Sonja leaned farther forward, allowing my cock to slip free of the welcoming embrace of her juicy little cunt. Kacey immediately snatched up the wet pole and stuffed it into her hungry mouth, moaning as she sucked me down to the root. 
Do you want a turn? Sonya asked, looking back over her shoulder as Kacey pulled my dick from her smiling mouth. 
Not yet, she answered, stroking her hand up my wet shaft. I want to see you take it up the ass. 
Sonya flashed an enthusiastic grin as she welcomed the idea. Kacey retrieved a bottle of lubricant from the bedside table and climbed back onto the bed, smiling with anticipation as she drizzled the slippery substance down onto my cock. 
Do you always keep a bottle of lube handy? Kacey asked her, setting the bottle aside as she coated my shaft with the cool liquid. 
I've been sneaking in here at night after my husband falls asleep, she explained, stroking her asshole in preparation. This is where I like to come and…play. 
Kacey giggled as she guided her friend's ass back onto my dick. I tensed my muscles in an effort to make my cock as hard as possible as Sonja slowly descended down my shaft, her tight little hole opening in acceptance. 
That is so fucking hot, Kacey exclaimed, holding her friend's cheeks spread wide as the tiny orifice gradually swallowed my glimmering dick, inch by agonizing inch. 
She then leaned down and added more lube to my shaft by licking it as Sonya's asshole slid up and down with short, cautious thrusts. With each movement, her tight little hole descended further until her greedy ass had taken most of my length inside. For the next few minutes Sonja used my cock to pleasure her tight anal opening as Kacey sat back and watched with satisfaction, running her fingers over her pussy with deliberate, lazy strokes. 
As her arousal increased to an unmanageable level, Kacey slipped her underwear down her legs and dangled them in front of my face. I stared through the aromatic, white panties to see Sonya's body writhing with pleasure as she gyrated her ass around my cock, a fishnet-covered arm reaching back to tenderly touch her anus as it stretched around my girth. 
The next thing I knew, Kacey was standing over me, straddling my face as she stared down into my eyes, her hand reaching back to grip the headboard for support. Gradually, my view of Sonya's grinding body disappeared as Kacey lowered herself down onto my head, her creamy white cheeks engulfing my face. 
Mmmm, there we go, she sighed with contentment as she wiggled her ample ass into my face, as my tongue shot out in search of her little pink hole. 
She reached back and spread her cheeks, aggressively grinding her exposed asshole into my welcoming lips, as I could feel Sonja increasing her movements, her tight little butt clenching around my shaft. 
That feels so fucking good, Kacey exclaimed as my tongue worked its way into her eager asshole. My husband never licks my ass. 
I was struggling to breathe as both girls increased their respective activities. Soon, I felt Sonya's ass clench hard around my cock as she began to squeal with orgasmic delight. A few moments later, she eased herself off my rigid rod as Kacey leaned down into a 69 position, taking my dick into her mouth as I dove into her juicy, wet pussy. As my tongue lapped hungrily at her soft, pink folds, Sonya's sexy eyes appeared above me, staring down into my face as she pulled her friend's lusciously round cheeks apart. 
Having fun? she asked, flashing a wicked looking smile as her little wet tongue lashed out to stab at Kacey's saliva-soaked asshole. 
I let out a moan of affirmation, as I was treated to a close-up view of Sonja's tongue prodding at the tiny, pink star as Kacey sucked my cock into the back of her throat. 
You know…, Sonya said with a smile as she gave her friend a playful slap on her thick, fleshy ass. I think maybe its Kacey's turn to have your cock in her ass. 
Mmmm, Kacey moaned around my dick before pulling her lips off my throbbing shaft. I like the sound of that. 
I assumed that she was just going to climb onto me in the same way Sonya had, but Sonya had other ideas. She uncuffed my aching wrists and prompted Kacey to take my place, restraining her in the same manner, with her arms stretched out above her head. I knelt beside them, my eyes roaming her naked body as I held my rigid cock in my hand. Sonya leaned down and took one of her friend's nipples in her mouth, biting gently as her hand slipped down between her legs. I followed suite, taking the other nipple into my mouth as I looked into Sonya's eyes, sharing a sensual, knowing stare. 
Okay, Sonya said after she had turned Kacey's nipple into a rock hard little bead. Let's get that dick in her ass. 
I moved around between her legs as Kacey willingly spread them wide and lifted them into the air, staring down at me with an anticipatory smile. Sonya reached around and pulled her ass cheeks apart as she looked down from above, licking her lips with desire. I applied a new coating of lubricant to my cock and shifted into position as Sonja guided my swollen tip to her friend's tiny, puckered asshole. 
You don't need to go as slow with her, Sonya explained, pressing my bulbous head into the tightly closed ring. She's a little anal slut. 
Kacey giggled in response as Sonya smiled and pressed the tip her tongue to her clit, flicking it with quick, wiggling movements as I pushed into her accepting asshole. 
Oh yeah, Sonya purred, watching with fascination as her friend's anal orifice stretched around my invading cock. I want to see you shove that whole thing right up her ass. 
I did my best, applying constant pressure as I began to sink deeper into her clutching hole, as Sonya moved into a sixty nine position, backing her tight little pussy up into Kacey's panting mouth. She then grabbed hold of her friend's ankles for leverage and she held her legs aloft and sat down directly onto Kacey's face. As my dick pushed its way to the base in her irresistible ass, I leaned forward and Sonja's lips as she moaned under the influence of Kacey's talented tongue. 
I began to work my thick cock in and out of her tight little butthole with relative ease as Sonja pulled Kacey's foot to her mouth and wrapped her lips around her toes, sucking shamelessly as she closed her eyes in ecstasy. Working my way up to a constant speed, I continued fucking her ass for the next ten minutes as Kacey shuddered her way through two moaning orgasms. 
Do you like that cock in your ass? Sonya asked, grinding her pussy and asshole up and down her friend's outstretched tongue. 
Mmmhmm, Kacey answered, her voice muffled by Sonya's wiggling backside. 
Maybe I should keep you here in the pool house, Sonja remarked, turning her attention back to me. Then we can just come in whenever we need…servicing. 
I smiled at the notion as I continued sawing my dick in and out with deep, plunging strokes. 
You know what I want to see now? Sonya asked, as she climbed off Kacey's supine body. I want you to fuck her tits. 
I nodded, and slowly slid my glistening cock from her abused asshole as Sonya began squirting a liberal amount of lubricant in between her friend's massive tits. I crawled up her body and straddled her chest smiling down into her contented face as Sonya pushed the two breasts together in a tantalizing invitation. Shuffling forward as my balls dragged along her stomach, I pressed the head of my dick between the two fleshy globes as her friend held them firmly pressed together. Although not nearly as pleasurable as the confines of her inviting asshole, the sensation of my dick sliding between her ample breasts produced a somewhat enjoyable experience. 
Kacey bit her bottom lip as she stared down at my shiny cock head emerging repeatedly from between her tits. She even lifted her head and stuck her tongue out in an effort to lick the tip of my dick as I fucked her soft, round breasts. Sonya smiled with obscene satisfaction and urged me onward as I thrust my way towards my second orgasm of the night. 
Come on baby, she cooed, stroking a finger between my cheeks and lightly grazing my asshole. I want to see you cum all over her beautiful face. 
Kacey gazed up me and smiled as if encouraging me to cover her face with cum. I began to pump faster, producing a lewd slurping sound as my cock penetrated her tits with increasing velocity. Kacey opened her mouth and stuck her tongue in enticement as Sonya's nimble little finger massaged my asshole with firm, pressing movements. 
Fuckkkk, I groaned, slamming my hips into her tits three more forceful times before the first shot of hot cum spewed forth, producing a thick, creamy line across her face from her cheek to her chin. 
The next few shots spattered her outstretched tongue and splashed over the bridge of her nose, dripping down the side of her face. As the last few drops were oozing out onto her chest, Sonja dove in with cum-hungry intensity lapping up the warm droplets from her friend's gasping face before sharing a slippery, jism-filled kiss that I was lucky enough to watch with eager interest. 
I sat back as the two continued their wet make-out session, swapping my fluids between their busy mouths as they moaned and sighed with ecstatic enjoyment. I thought our night had come to an end when Sonja released Kacey from her restraints, but I was soon corrected. 
Okay, you little slut, Kacey said with conviction as she sat up smiling. Your turn to be cuffed! 
The two girls wrestled playfully for a while before Kacey managed to secure Sonya's hands behind her back and positioned her on the floor, kneeling with her upper body bent over the bed. 
Mmm, now that's what I like to see, she beamed with satisfaction kneeling behind her friend with her hands groping her firm little cheeks. 
I sat back and watched with enjoyment as Lacey jammed her tongue into Sonja's twitching asshole, sliding it in and out with long, wet thrusts as her hands gripped the pert little cheeks and pushed them apart. 
Don't get too comfortable, she said to me, in between furious, lustful licks. You're not finished yet. 
Sonya moaned and writhed against the bed as she felt her pussy and ass violated by Kacey's busy tongue. The scene was void of all sensuality, resembling a lewd display of anal pleasure as I watched her tongue forcing its way inside Sonya's tiny asshole. 
Get down here, she ordered as she glanced up at me, her tone uncharacteristic of her angelic appearance. 
Slightly taken aback by her dominant enthusiasm, I crawled down off the bed to join her in admiring Sonya's naked body, bent seductively over the bed with her arms fastened behind her back. As soon as my knees touched the floor, Kacey grabbed me by the back of the head and pushed my face into Sonya's spit-slickened backside. 
Yeah, you lick that tight little asshole, she seethed holding my face firmly pressed between those tanned muscular cheeks as she reached down and grabbed my cock with a tightly clutching grip. 
Sonja continued to moan with encouragement as my tongue slipped easily into her puckered hole, massaging the inside of her ass with frantic, wriggling licks. Kacey's hand was pumping my flaccid cock with unrestrained fury in an attempt to coax me back to hardness, but my pole remained at half mast, slapping with futility against her rapid moving fist. Unable to wait any longer for me to regain my erection, she slipped her middle finger into her mouth, wetting it thoroughly as she looked into my eyes with lustful intensity. She then gripped my cock tightly as she pressed her hand between my cheeks and roughly forced her wet finger deep into my ass. 
I let out a startled moan as she wiggled her finger deep inside me, twisting and turning before sliding back out. I lowered my lips back to Sonya's ass, licking with desperation as Kacey finger fucked my tight little hole with rapid, forceful thrusts. The sensation of her wriggling digit gradually caused my cock to swell within her hand until I was ready to proceed. Kacey spit into her hand and lubed my cock with her saliva as I moved forward towards Sonya's waiting ass. I cautiously pushed my tip against her tightly closed opening, but Kacey urged me onward by sucking her finger once again and pushing back into my ass. As I felt my own asshole squeezing the probing finger, I felt Sonya's tiny ring gripping my shaft as it slowly slipped inside. 
Fuck her hard, Kacey ordered, hissing into my ear as my cock disappeared into Sonya's perfect little ass. I want you to fuck her slutty little asshole just like you fucked mine. 
I pushed my dick inside repeatedly as her petite body quaked with every stroke. I leaned over her and kissed her neck, feeling her taut, muscular body rippling against my heaving chest as my hips butted into her ass. I could feel Kacey's finger massaging my prostate as if trying coax the cum from my balls as my thrusts grew shorter and faster with every passing second. 
Are you going to cum? Kacey asked, clutching my hair as she whispered into my ear. 
Yes, I groaned though gritted teeth as I drove my dick to previously unreached depths as Sonja squealed with delight. I'm going to cum in her ass. 
A few seconds later and my ass contracted around Kacey's finger as I spilled a copious load of hot semen into her friend's willing asshole. Sonya purred with blissful delight as she felt my slippery juices coating the inside of her anus, my thrusting cock growing wet as my cum began to cover my pulsing rod. 
Mmmm, Kacey cooed as she slipped her finger from my ass. Gimme, gimme. 
I pulled my cum-coated cock from Sonya's ravaged asshole as Kacey moved in with desirous intensity. The tiny puckered star closed up tight as a trickle of white fluid dribbled out and I guided Kacey's face in between those little tanned cheeks. Locking her lips around Sonya's leaking butthole, she pushed her tongue inside, tasting my cum with insatiable hunger as she sucked up everything she could. I placed my hand firmly at the back of her head, holding her in place as she closed her eyes and moaned with obscene pleasure. 
As I released her, Kacey sat back and wiped her shimmering wet lips while I began to unlock the handcuffs still adorning Sonya's wrists. The three of us then shared a brief moment of silence as we sat there, processing the filthy events that had just transpired. 
So Sonya, Kacey said finally as she pushed her blonde hair back behind her ear. Next time at my house? 
The End
Kari was hot. Not playboy hot, but attractive nonetheless in a natural, wholesome kind of way. She wasn't one to dress up. In fact, she'd often come to class in nothing more than sweatpants and a t-shirt. If I was lucky though, she would wear shorts And I'd get a view of her perfect, well muscled legs. She never wore makeup, but her skin was always flawless. She had a deep tanned skin tone that was an indicator of her half-oriental background and drove me crazy. Her dark hair was often tied back in a ponytail, but usual just flowed freely down to her shoulders. I always wondered what it would be like to have those legs wrapped around me and often I would find myself staring at them for longer periods of time than I should have. I knew she had a boyfriend, however, and never made a move. I always figured that I wasn't her type anyway, so I was happy enough to remain friends. Until last Friday.
I was sitting in the crowded lecture theater waiting for class to begin, when Kari came in and sat down beside me. I turned to make some small talk, but after seeing the stern, angry look on her face I decided against it. As sweet as she could be, Kari had a bit of a temper, and I did not want to be on the losing end of that deal. I stared at her legs as she roughly pulled a book from her back pack. Her hair looked to be a little damp, so I figured she had just been at the gym and had taken a shower before class.
Why are men such assholes? She asked suddenly. 
I smirked to myself. 
Trouble at home? I asked, uninterested.
That son of a bitch was out until 4am last night! And then he comes home all drunk and wants to fuck! Can you believe that?
I looked around nervously. Kari's voice was rising every second.
And I know he was out trying to get some! she continued. Then, when he can't find some slut skanky enough to sleep with him, he comes and wakes me up!
I was a little uncomfortable with the subject and was having a hard time figuring out what to say.
Why don't you break up with him? I asked.
It's not that simple. she replied. 
I knew she was right. Kari and her boyfriend had a two year old son that I knew was the only reason keeping them together. 
Then why don't you go out and have a good time? I suggested. Just go out with some friends and blow off some steam.
Yeah, maybe I should. In fact, I should go and pick up some guy at a bar and get laid! That would show that bastard!
Or you and I could just go find a room right now, I said with a exaggerated smile, hoping to lift her spirits with a little humor.
Kari turned and stared at me. For a second I thought I had done something terribly wrong. I was waiting for a slap across the face, when she replied.
Let's do it.
My eyes widened and my heart skipped a beat.
What…? 
Let's go. Right now!
Kari started packing up her books. I just sat there stunned. 
Hurry. she said. I need to be back for the last half of class.
She got up and walked away. When she noticed that I wasn't following, she turned back.
Are you coming?
In a flash I was up and following her out the door. 
As we made our way through the crowded hallway, I kept my eyes peeled for a place to go. 
In here. Kari said, motioning towards a bathroom. It was a single, so I knew we wouldn't be disturbed. She rushed me inside and closed the door, locking it behind her.
I walked up to her nervously. Our faces were just inches from each other. I could tell she was nervous as well.
Are you sure you want to do this? I asked.
As a response, Kari leaned in and kissed me, pushing her tongue into my mouth. She pulled back smiling.
I'll take that as a yes. I said as I put my hands on her hips and pulled her back to me.
Our tongues fought with each other passionately, as Kari placed one hand on the back of my neck as her other hand struggled with the waist band of her shorts. 
Allow me. I said, as I slowly lowered myself down.
I hooked my fingers into her shorts and slowly began pulling them down her smooth sexy legs. as I did, I kissed her tanned skin trying to savor every moment. She kicked them away, and leaned back against the smooth tile wall as I went for her panties. 
Slowly, I removed the garment, peeling it away from her firm, perfect ass and soon found myself staring at Kari's freshly shaved pussy. I gave her one last look, before finally going in.
I lightly touched my lips to her soft folds, eliciting a quiet moan from her mouth. I started kissing her pussy, as my tongue searched for her clit. When I zeroed in on her tiny fleshy button, I wrapped my lips around it and gently sucked. Her hands were going through my hair as I slipped a finger into her cunt. 
Sliding my finger in and out, my tongue flicked at her clit as my other hand continued feeling up her leg. I wanted her so badly. I wanted all of her!
Removing my finger, I lifted one of Kari's legs up to the side, and pushed my tongue up into her tight wet pussy. She gasped and placed the leg over my shoulder pulling me deeper into her hot little hole. My nose was pressed up against her clit as my tongue massaged the inside of her pussy, writhing like a snake. I could feel her hole getting wetter and wetter, as her juices covered my mouth. I licked them up as best as I could before rising back to my feet. 
As I came back up from my knees, Kari kissed me even more passionately than before, showing me that she had no problem tasting her own pussy. 
Turn around, I hissed. 
I spun Kari around, taking her hands and placing them above her head on the cold tile wall, as I kissed her neck. I then dropped back to my knees.
Kari pushed her ass out towards me, as I kissed her firm ass. Gently I pulled her cheeks apart.
Yes… She moaned quietly, right before I touched my tongue to her sensitive little asshole. 
The feeling of my warm, wet tongue on her ass caused Kari to curse with pleasure. My hands massaged her flesh as my tongue danced around her puckered hole, feeling every wrinkle. Feeling a little adventurous, I planted a deep kiss on her butthole trying to slide my tongue right up her ass. It was to no avail, however, as she was just too tight. I went back to licking her rim, as I slid two fingers into her pussy. 
I couldn't believe that a few minutes ago Kari and I were nothing more than friends, and now here I was in a bathroom sticking my tongue up her ass! 
Oh, that feels good! She hissed. 
Slowly, I pulled my mouth from her ass, as I rose to my feet. 
Kari looked into my eyes with a look of pure lust.
So you're an ass man I take it? She asked.
I nodded.
Well maybe later I can drop by your place and you can put more than your tongue in there.
Later?
Yes. Later. But as for right now, let me help you do something about this. she said patting the hard bulge in my pants.
She then pushed me up against the wall and with a devilish look, Kari lowered herself down to the floor as she started undoing my zipper. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath. I knew It was going to be a good day.
My dick jumped at Kari's warm touch as she fished it out of my pants. She sat there for a moment, stroking it softly before sliding it past her lips and into her mouth. Right away, she took me down to the root, soaking my entire shaft with her saliva and tickling my balls with her tongue. With my cock firmly embedded in her throat, she looked up at me with her deep brown eyes. I placed a hand behind her head, encouraging her to continue. 
Slowly, she drew her head back, sliding her lips over my glistening wet shaft. When my dick popped free, Kari teased it by poking her nimble tongue into my dickhole, then running it around my crown. Her hand was stroking me slowly when she fed my cock back into her mouth. I could feel her tongue writhing around my shaft as she took me deeper and deeper. Her other hand gave my balls a gentle squeeze, as her head rocked right to left. I could see the indent my dick was making on the inside of her cheeks. 
Drawing it back out, my dick formed a thin string of saliva connecting my cock head to Kari's tongue. She playfully sucked it back before bobbing back down on my dick. As she continued to suck me, her hand wandered from my balls back to my ass. Soon her fingertip was massaging my asshole as her mouth repeatedly swallowed up my cock. She then took her finger and soaked it with her mouth, getting it nice and wet, before putting back at my ass. Down her throat, went my dick, just as her little wet finger slid up my ass. I gasped in pleasure as she looked up at me with a naughty grin. 
Kari started to suck me faster and faster, as she pushed her finger deeper into my ass. I did my best to relax, as she wiggled it back and forth while her mouth surrounded my dick. Kari started to moan around my cock as if the whole thing was getting her off. Her finger started working faster, fucking my ass as it clamped down around it. I could feel her inside me, massaging my prostate, trying to coax the cum from my balls. 
Suddenly I tensed, and my ass constricted around Kari's finger, holding it firmly in place. My jumped and let loose a massive blast of cum right down her throat. She moaned even louder as her hand jerked at my cock, sending more of the hot cream into her waiting mouth. She gulped it down greedily, as if it was her only meal of the day, slowly withdrawing her finger from my ass. When my cock popped free from her mouth, it was clean and wet, as she had sucked back every drop of my cum. 
Standing up, she went to the sink to clean off as I leaned against the wall staring at her beautiful ass. I wanted nothing more than to walk over there, bend her over and shove my tongue right back up her asshole, but I knew i would have to wait. 
Thanks,Kari said, sliding her shorts back up her legs. I needed that. 
I pulled my pants up as well.
So four o'clock sound good? Kari said smiling.
Four sounds great. I replied. Yes, it was going to be a good day.
* * * *
I sat waiting impatiently, staring at the clock. Every stroke of the second hand was agony, as I waited for Kari to arrive. Suddenly there was a knock at the door, and I jumped up from my seat. Before I could get to the door, Kari burst in walking right past me.
Let's go, she said. I don't have much time.
She made her way to the bedroom and opened up her back pack, taking out a small red plastic bottle and tossing it on the bed. I picked it up and looked at it. It was cherry flavored lubricant.
I didn't know if you'd have any. Kari explained.
Good thinking, I responded. 
Kari was already undressing as I sat looking at the bottle. 
Let's go, she urged as she walked over and yanked my pants down to my ankles. 
My shirt was next, as she pulled it from my body and pushed me onto my bed. she was wearing a tight blue sports bra, that soon came off as well. I was amazed at hoe perfect her tits were! I had always admired her legs, but her breast were to die for! 
In a flash, Kari was on the bed crawling up my body. Our lips met, and she kissed me with even more passion that before. Our crotches were rubbing against each other, and I cold feel her firm tits pressing against my bare chest. 
Here. she said bluntly, pushing one of her breasts into my face. 
I opened my mouth and sucked at her nipple as my hands reached around to grab at her ass. Kari put one arm around my head, holding me close as her other hand dropped down began to play with my cock. she wasn't wasting any time at all, which was just fine by me.
She then pulled her breast away and pushed my head back down to the bed. Reaching back, she started rubbing my engorged cock head over her wet slit. A few moments later, Kari lowered her body down onto my dick taking me right up to the hilt in her hot, wet pussy. 
She was so warm and tight, I almost blew my load right there! Her perfect legs were straddling my hips, as she began to grind herself on my cock. Kari was looking right into my eyes. Her face was a mask of pure lust and intensity. I then realized that I was not fucking Kari. She was fucking me!
Up and down, her body rose and fell, building up speed with each consecutive thrust. I watched in pleasure as her wet cunt swallowed my cock repeatedly. 
Mmmm. I'm all wet. Kari said, reaching down to touch her pussy, as she slid down my dick. 
Then, looking into my eyes, she brought her finger to her mouth and sucked it seductively. I placed my hands on her thighs and pushed my hips up to meet each one of her thrusts. she then replaced her finger, pushing it into her pussy, along with my cock. As she brought it out, I could see it was glistening with her love juices. 
She lowered her body down to mine, and her fabulous tits were soon pressed against my bare chest once again. She flicked her tongue out, just touching my lips, before placing her wet finger at my mouth. I eagerly sucked it, savouring her taste. Kari then pulled her finger away and shoved her tongue into my mouth, as her hips began bucking with renewed passion.
I want it now. she said. I want it in my ass right now!
Without another word, Kari pulled herself from my dick and snatched up the bottle of lube. Then, turning around, she dribbled a bit of the red liquid down her ass crack. Reaching back, she began to rub it all over, before sliding a finger up her own ass. When she was nice and ready, she positioned herself over my cock once again. This time she was facing away from me, and my dick was about to enter a different hole. 
taking my cock into her hand, she lowered her ass down, nestling it around my the head. her hips wiggled and squirmed as it slid up her tight asshole. She pushed it in about half way, when she began gently bouncing her hips up and down. it was an amazing site. Kari's perfect ass was swallowing up my cock, inch by agonizingly slow inch. Her feet were both planted on the bed, so it was just her ass moving. Periodically she would reach down and fondle my balls, or play with her clit and soon she was taking me right up to the hilt in the vice-like grip of her asshole. I could feel her squeezing her sphincter around my cock as she fucked me with her butthole. 
Kari then bottomed out, nestling her ass down against my hips, with my dick buried inside her. Reaching back, she pried her asscheeks apart, giving me a great view as she lifted her body upwards. I watched as her ass slid up my cock, before coming free. As soon as my dick popped out, her asshole clenched back up into a tight little rosebud. Then without saying a word, Kari moved backwards up my body bringing her ass right up to my face. 
Lick. she said.
I needed no further convincing, and immediately shoved my tongue up her ass. I could taste the strong flavor of the cherry lubricant, along with the faint taste of pussy as my tongue explored her freshly fucked butthole. I tongue fucked her small anal opening, licked the rim and planted kisses all over her ass before she scootched back into position and again swallowed up my cock with her greedy asshole. 
She was fucking me harder now, taking far and deep with each thrust. Soon her body began to shudder and I knew she was having an orgasm. It must have been a wet one too, because I could feel her pussy juices running down onto my balls. I didn't know how much more I could take. 
Tell me when you're going to cum! Kari moaned from atop my cock. 
As if those were the magic words, I began to feel that all too familiar feeling.
Now! I groaned, just as the cum began to rise.
Quickly Kari pulled her asshole from around my spurting dick, and spun around taking it deep into her mouth. I reached down and grabbed her head as she sucked down every drop of jism from my now-sensitive cock. Even when i was completely spent, she remained sucking as if it was her last meal. I actually had to stop her, as my dick getting too sensitive to take it. 
Thanks, she said, wiping her mouth. You're cum actually tastes pretty good. I had to try it again. 
I breathed a heavy sigh of relaxation. 
You should fight with your boyfriend more often! I joked. 
Kari smiled and looked at me as she wiped up a small droplet of cum from her ass. 
Who says I need an excuse? she said with a devious grin as she licked the cum from her finger.
The End
Please send comments to the link below.
You want another beer, Jess? 
I glanced up from my empty bottle, Sure, why not? I feel like getting completely wasted tonight. I set my chin back down on my folded arms and tried to concentrate on the game. I had been staring at the TV for two periods now and somehow the Canucks had scored yet another goal without my realizing it. C'est la vie, Colorado was still up by two. I nodded in appreciation as my beer was set down before me.
For the past two hours I had been ignoring the different people in the bar. Some of them I knew, and some were just hoping to score with the chick drinking alone. I would just ignore their feeble attempts at conversation and turn down the free drinks. Don't get me wrong, I wasn't depressed, I just wasn't in the mood to be bothered. In all honesty my mind was south of my belly button, but a one night stand wasn't what I was looking for. Especially not with some drunk who would pass out before I was finished.
I drained my beer as Sakic scored goal number four. The bartender brought another without bothering to ask if I wanted it. Good. If I got drunk enough maybe I could just pass out myself. It had been at least 3 months since I'd had sex, and my body was reminding me. My mind had been literally in the gutter for the past few weeks. I had been treating men like nothing more than eye candy. No one was safe. The UPS man, my co- workers, the guy in the car next to mine at a light. My eyes always drifted to the muscles on their chests, their asses, or their crotches. FYI guys, us chicks are just as perverted and crude as you are, most of us just won't admit it.
Of course I never acted on these urges. I just lay in bed at night, imagining their strong hands pushing me against the bed, their throbbing cocks violating me as I fingered myself or furiously humped my pillow until I climaxed. Then I would roll over and fall into hot sweaty dreams, only to wake up and repeat the whole process a few hours later.
Well, I was getting tired of this reign of celibacy. Even the rub of my panties against my skin would get me wet. If I tried to go braless, my hard nipples were only too obvious to those around me. I needed to get laid. It's not that I'm ugly, far from it. I have waist length brown hair, big brown eyes, and even bigger tits. My ass was made to be slapped, and I had been described as having 'perfect blowjob lips'. My problem was and still is the fact that I can't fuck a complete stranger. I laugh a lot during sex, and I don't need some prick thinking I'm laughing at him. C'mon guys, why do you have to be so sensitive?
So there I was, sitting in a bar with nothing to look forward to but a night of drunken masturbation. I Picked up my half empty bottle and drained it once more. Damn this Irish blood, it took me way too long to get drunk. The Canucks scored again and I cursed under my breath.
Hey Baby, what's your sign? 
Startled I glanced up, trying to think of a witty put down. Beside me sat a gorgeous specimen of manhood. From his short brown hair down to his rock hard ass, perfect. His smiling hazel eyes met mine.
Hey, Rory. What brings you out of your cave? Of course I knew him. We'd been friends for what seemed like forever, but was probably only a year or two. We'd hooked up once, both too drunk to remember the details the next morning.
He shrugged. I was just sitting at home, drinking a beer, when I remembered that you're not supposed to drink alone. Thought I better get out and find some company.
I laughed. Well, you're welcome to drink with me, not sure if that's any better for you though.
I was only too aware of the heat coming off his leg as it rubbed against mine. My eyes drifted down to the noticeable bulge in his pants. I wonder what that would look like hard? I thought. I couldn't help but imagine his hard body on top of mine. 
So what's the score? his voice broke into my thoughts.
Um…four-two.
He smiled. Look at my face when you're talking to me, I'm a person you know, not a piece of meat here for your enjoyment. He teased.
On a whim, I rubbed my knuckles across that denim covered bulge. Oh yeah? I didn't think you'd mind. I felt him begin to stiffen.
His eyes widened with surprise. Quickly he regained his composure. Jess, do you really care who wins this game?
Yeah, but I think I can find out the final later. I watched as he hurriedly pulled a few bills from his wallet, tossing them on the bar. I followed him out into the parking lot. 
I accepted his offer for a ride. I could always get my car later. As soon as he slid into the drivers seat I was all over him. He responded well, forcing his tongue into my mouth as his hands slid over my shirt, tweaking my nipples through the thin fabric. He pulled away and began driving. I kept at it, rubbing his crotch and nibbling on his neck. We barely made it into my living room before he pulled my shirt off.
He held me at arms length. Exactly how much did you drink tonight? He asked.
Puzzled, I said. Why?
I just want to make sure you remember it this time, babe.
Laughing I reached down and began unzipping his pants. I watched as his hard cock sprung free. Damn, I didn't remember this. He had girth as well as length. I couldn't help but shudder with anticipation. I dropped to my knees.
I took the head in between my lips, gently circling the head with my tongue. I reached down and cupped his balls in one hand, and grabbed the base of his dick with the other. I teased the head for a moment, enjoying the feel of his fat cock in my mouth and the soft groans escaping his lips. Bolder, I began sucking and licking in earnest, letting my teeth scrape gently over the sensitive skin. He tangled his hand in my hair, Oh goddamn woman. Don't stop.
As much as I loved sucking cock, I needed to get mine and this was just making me hornier. I could tell he was about to cum, and I was torn between letting his jiz shoot down my throat or having him fill my wet cunt. He gave me no choice. In a few seconds I felt his hot cum pumping into my mouth. Still stroking his dick with my mouth, I swallowed. When I couldn't handle anymore, I pulled back. The last few drops splattered across my face. I smiled up at his shuddering body.
Damn, you're beautiful. He pulled me to my feet. But I think its your turn now. He wiped the errant droplets from my cheek. Then, surprising me completely, he picked me up and carried me into the bedroom. He threw me on the bed. I watched as he pulled his shirt over his head, admiring the strong muscles under the hair on his chest. Violently, he pulled my jeans off, leaving me in nothing but my white cotton panties.
He began rubbing my pussy through the sheer fabric. I knew my panties were soaking wet with my juices. With a sudden movement he ripped them off. I watched him drop the torn fabric on the ground. He began teasing my cunt with his fingers, gently pinching my clit. He ran his fingers up and down my moist slit, circling my asshole before returning to his starting point. I leaned my head back, abandoning myself to whatever he had in mind.
I gasped as I felt his tongue flick across my sensitive skin, before he began using it to fuck my cunt. I bucked my hips, rubbing against his unshaven face, loving the sandpaper feeling of it. Rory was truly a master of the art of eating pussy. I felt the pressure of his thumb on my tight asshole, gently rubbing it as his mouth sucked on my clit.
All too soon he pulled away. I sat up, breathing heavily. He smiled down at me, holding his hard tool in his hands. I smiled. That didn't take long.
I'm going to fill your pussy full of cum, and when I am done with that, I think I might just fill that tight little ass of yours as well.
I was a bit taken aback at his words. He seemed so sure of himself. I wasn't too sure about this whole ass thing of his either. I mean, the idea of anal had always turned me on, and I loved having my ass played with as much as the next girl, but his fat, thick cock did frighten me a bit when I though of it shoved up my ass.
But let's face it. I was too damn turned on to care what he did at this point. I just wanted to be fucked, and I wanted to be fucked hard. 
I gasped as he thrust that monstrous thing into my sopping pussy. He began fucking me with long, slow strides. moaning, I met him thrust for thrust. Harder, c'mon, harder. I whispered into his ear.
He responded by kissing me, gently catching my lip in his teeth. He sat up on his knees, grabbing my hips as he began to thrust into me again. I put my feet up on his shoulders, enjoying the deeper penetration. Rory began roughly pinching my nipples. Leaning over me, he began pounding my cunt, driving into me deeper with each thrust. I knew I wasn't going to last long under this assault. Screaming and moaning I felt my first orgasm of the night tear through me, leaving me shuddering and quaking. He continued his assault on my twat.
Summoning all my strength I pushed him off me. He looked at me questioningly, and a bit shocked. Is something wrong, sweetheart?' I just grinned impishly at him and pushed him onto his back. I straddled him, slowing lowering myself onto his pole. I clenched my teeth in pure pleasure as I grinded into his pelvis, swallowing all of him in my wet tunnel. He pulled me forward, catching a nipple in his mouth. Electric waves of pleasure coursed through me as he bit down a bit too roughly. Moving his hands to my hips, he controlled my tempo as I rode his cock with wild abandon. I felt my climax building.
Yeah, baby that's it. He began pushing himself into me with my every downward movement. I looked into his face, intrigued by his expression as his own orgasm took over. I arched my back as my climax hit, just as his hot spurts of semen were shooting into me. Gasping for breath I collapsed onto his chest. He thrust a few more times, his hands gripping my hips tightly, leaving bruises. Then I felt his body relax under mine.
I rolled off of him. I think I won't forget that. I murmured drowsily. He didn't say anything, just pulled me against him. I snuggled into him. basking in the warm afterglow of sex.
I had only slept a few hours when I woke up to his warm mouth sucking on my tits. His hand was lazily rubbing against the folds of my cunt, exciting me all over again. I feigned sleep a few minutes more, enjoying the feel of his lips against me.
I know you're awake, Jess. 
I cracked open my eyes. mmm.
He grinned evilly at me. I told you I was going to fuck that tight ass of yours, and I am a man of my word. He pulled away from me. get on your knees.
As I said, I was a bit unsure of this. He really gave me no choice though. Roughly, he forced me onto all fours. I felt his tongue slide up my cunt towards my tight hole. I shuddered in fear and anticipation. I let a soft moan escape me as his tongue flicked across my anus, getting me ready for what came next.
When Rory pulled back I looked over my shoulder to see what he was up to. I smiled as I saw him lubing up that fat cock of his. Then I felt his head nudging against my ass. I clenched my teeth as he forced his cock into me, an inch at a time. He would slide in a bit, before slowly pulling back, only to give me a bit more of his thick rod when he slid back in.
The pain was unbearable at first, but I refused to show it. He seemed so sure of himself, so in control. I wouldn't give him the pleasure of knowing it hurt. After a few more slow strokes he pushed himself in to the hilt. I moaned, in mixed pleasure and pain. He stayed still for a few moments as I slowly relaxed the muscles in my butt.
Rory, fuck me. I can't stand this a moment longer. I whispered through my clenched teeth. That must of been all he was waiting for. He began fucking my ass in earnest, slamming into me a bit harder each time.
I was starting to get into this. I began ramming my ass into each of his strokes, daring him to fuck me harder. I want you to finger yourself, He said. Supporting myself with one hand I reached down and began finger fucking myself, enjoying the feel of his cock inside the neighboring hole. I yelled out as he brought his hand down hard on my ass cheek. He began fucking my ass harder, punctuating each thrust with a hard slap. I felt his balls knocking against my pussy, turning me on all the more.
Oh, god, Rory, I'm going to cum! I screamed out.
That's right, baby. you love having my hard cock up your ass, don't you?
I didn't answer. I just rammed my butt into him, as he held onto my hips fucking me hard. I felt the orgasm washing over me, unstopping. My eyes rolled up as I screamed out his name over and over. He began moaning and grunting, thrusting into me one final time as I felt his dick pulsate in my sensitive ass. I felt the warmth of his come drive deep into me. I was still in the throes of my own climax and this was only icing on the cake.
He shuddered a few more times before he wrapped his arms around my waist and rolled me over onto my side. I felt his cock soften and slide out of my ass. He stroked my hair, nibbling on my neck. My horniness from the past months had been more than satisfied by this amazing man. We drifted off to sleep again, after agreeing that we would have to do this again.
Oh, and by the way, Colorado won the game.
All eyes on the crowded beach were watching as she walked to the water's edge. Nicole was a woman of extraordinary beauty and grace with an aura that demanded attention. Her full breasts with their prominent nipples sat high on her ribcage. The small, shiny swatch of red material covering her pubic patch left little to the imagination. Even with her long beautiful mane of auburn hair swishing from side to side across her lower back, the crowd's attention was focused on her splendid thonged ass cheeks. Those tight muscular globes rolled back and forth with every sensuous step. Surely all the men on the beach had illicit thoughts while surveying her entry into the water. Nevertheless, I brought her here knowing she would be leaving with me, returning to work.
I am an accomplished sculptor in my early forties, specializing in sensual sculptures of the female form for clients around the globe. Most of my work is commissioned with specific instructions as to pose and form. Nicole was posing for me because the request was for a voluptuous 'rear end'. The piece was to be larger- than-life sized from mid back to mid thigh and Nicole was perfect for it. At the time of the commission Nicole and I were on purely professional terms. We had innocently gone to the beach for a break, planning to return to work when the day cooled off. I had not expected Nicole to be such an exhibitionist but was pleasantly astounded by the commotion she was creating. She certainly was making heads turn and I was proudly enjoying the attention it brought me. When I recommended we head back to work she made no objection and was very cheerful on the trip back to the studio
All afternoon I worked hard focusing on but one thing; producing a plaster replica of Nicole's beautiful sensuous ass. By the time I finished for the day I felt as if I had caressed her beautiful curves for hours and I admit I was quite aroused. Laying down my tools I told her we were for now and asked if she cared for a drink. Still naked, she carefully descended from the modeling stand. Stretching, she walked over to where I was working. 
You've been worshipping that piece of plaster for hours now. She whispered seductively. Don't you want to feel some real, soft flesh for a change?
She was standing behind me looking at the plaster I had been carving. I could feel her body heat. I turned slowly, reaching for her without answering, caressing her ass before realizing I was covering her buttocks in plaster dust.
Let's take a shower so I can worship the real thing. I teased pulling off my shirt.
She followed me out of the studio to the shower room where she walked right in and turned on the water. I was watching her nipples jump to erection as I pulled off my jeans and shorts before joining her. The warm water felt refreshing flushing off the dust and sweat but feeling her hands washing me was much better. I wasted no time reciprocating, soaping her entire body. The firmness I viewed while she posed was even more apparent to my touch. Clearly this woman worked hard to keep her body looking as good as it did. I could feel the muscles of her ass tighten as I caressed her globes, and parted them. Nicole moaned as I slid a finger along the cleft between those two perfect spheres. I let my hand wander around to her front, feeling the division between her thighs and soft lips. She opened her legs lowering a bit onto my hand until I cupped her sex. What a feeling of warmth there was emanating from that wonderful spot.
Her hands were no less busy making me feel as though there was more than one person washing me. I felt her soft fingers caressing my ass, my thighs and my balls all at the same time. It felt as if she were sculpting me! As her hands roamed, my excitement grew and my urges became unbearable. After all I had been controlling myself all day and needed to let go. Dropping to my knees I pulled her pussy to my face as the water cascaded over us both. She spread her legs and let me part her lips with my tongue. My hands were kneading the globes of that magnificent ass as my mouth tasted her desire.
It felt as if she were as ready as I, and I couldn't wait, so I pulled her from the water, grabbed a couple of towels and laid her face down on an old bean bag near the bathroom.
Please let me pay homage to that wondrous rear end of yours. I begged before attacking her ass with my mouth.
As I rimmed her ass she pushed herself back onto my face. She was excited all right, so I covered her pucker in saliva and gently probed her asshole with my tongue. She opened to me pushing back even further, letting me know we were after the same thing. I pulled back to lubricate my staff with saliva while admiring her ass for the hundredth time. Brother was it beautiful! Carefully I positioned my knob at her puckered hole, gently rubbing up and down. Her moans and wiggles told me to continue. I reached under her caressing her pussy as I gently pushed at her other entrance with my hungry cock. I even backed off to slip a finger into her ass to make sure she was slippery and relaxed. She offered no resistance pushing onto my hand as I explored the insides of her dark passage. Before returning my prick to her anus I smeared it with even more saliva. With a deep sigh, relaxing her sphincter she arched her beautiful ass before thrusting backwards, impaling herself onto my thick cock.
Oh, yes, I love that… She moaned gently pulling forward.
As she did I felt her muscles loosen more so I pushed in deeper this time. My throbbing cock, encased inside her warm, moist, velvety walls was making me shiver with pleasure. My entire body was covered with goose bumps, despite the heat radiating from my loins. I played with her pussy, caressing her clit and inserting my fingers, in hopes of giving her the same sensations she was giving me. She was moving at her own rhythm and sweeping me along in her momentum. Now that I was firmly ensconced in her ass I let her set the pace. Clearly there was a reason why this girl took such good care of her ass. She loved to be fucked there!
Bit by bit she increased the tempo, starting to make her strokes longer and
longer until I was almost out of her each time she pulled away. Her muscles were milking me so strongly I was sure I wouldn't last much longer. Fortunately desire was inflaming her as well and she became more intense with her movements. Her hand covered mine on her pussy as she forced herself onto my prick telling me to put my fingers into her as she caressed her clit. 
Oh, YES!! She screamed out.
Suddenly she was cumming! As she came her ass clenched around my staff squeezing me to orgasm. Each rhythmic contraction sent a jolt to my balls forcing me to shoot cum deep inside her bowels. Exhausted, catching our breath, we laid there spooning, as my prick shrunk slipping out of her incredible ass. After today I knew I would have a new perspective on the sculpture I was working on. We showered again and I suggested we go to dinner. Her quick acceptance thrilled me.
After a long romantic meal and perhaps to many drinks, we discovered we shared many common interests. Driving drunk was not among them so I invited Nicole to spend the night at my place above the studio.
Giggling she answered, Sure, that way I won't have to drive to work in the morning. I helped her with her coat and we were off.
Returning to the darkened studio we fumbled our way upstairs to the bedroom. Leaving the lights off we speedily undressed falling onto the bed in a passionate embrace. Not having sight to guide us we discovered each other's body with only touch. My fingers followed the contours of every hill and valley; exploring the textures and temperatures of her landscape as they mapped her beauty. Nicole was a tease, having discovered my sensitive regions she'd wander to them and moved on only to return as the heat subsided. The tension built as our explorations became more intense and focused. She rose above me impaling herself on the timber of my desire sending waves of want cascading over the sands of my soul. Her heat enveloped me raising my own temperature to the boiling point as the intensity of her desire extended to her entire body. Not being an island I was swept by the swell of her heat and soon succumbed to the onrush of climax. The volcanoes erupted in unison shaking both bodies to the core causing magma to flow across the forest and glen.
There was no longer any doubt the sculpture I was toiling over would radically change the next day. I could never avoid expressing in my work what I saw in the model and now I had seen so much I was impatient to produce what I envisioned as her inner being. Portraying the heat and capturing the sensuality while still keeping the sculpture pure was going to be a challenge.
After breakfast we went to work not knowing how we would make it through the morning without constantly molesting each other. I was so engrossed in imparting her sexual energy into the hard plaster I lost all track of time and what she was secretly doing. 
Nicole was an excellent model, peacefully still, and rarely moved during a sitting; therefore she surprised me with her moaning. I hadn't noticed she had been caressing her pussy from the front while I was concentrated on her ass and now she was cumming!
Her orgasm caused her ass to clench almost imperceptibly. I had to include this in my work! Feverishly I labored to accomplish the desired effect. My own desire was driving me on while her sexual energy kept me intensely focused. I finally told her to take a break.
With wet inner thighs she climbed down walking towards me. Smiling she surveyed the plaster replica of her ass. 
Now the world will think I spend my life cumming. She giggled.
I agreed asking if she could keep herself excited for about another hour while I put the finishing touches to my creation.
If you can, this will be the hottest piece I've ever created! 
We laughed tossing around ideas on how to keep Nicole excited. Blushing she asked if wearing a vibrating butt plug would alter her form. I had already finished the contour of her ass; it all depended on how much the flange changed the shape of her globes. 
Go ahead and give it a try. I answered with a smirkish grin.
Nicole disappeared from the studio for a few minutes returning with an amused look on her face. She stood in front of me bending over to show me the plug, firmly inserted. The rubber tab that keeps the plug from disappearing into her ass was not causing too much distortion so I felt I could continue to work. Nicole laughed, It feels funny getting paid to excite myself! 
She resumed her place on the posing stage and I began to work. There was no doubt she was stimulated and I was striving to translate that feeling into hard plaster. The more I looked at her the more aroused I became myself but I continued to work.
An hour had passed when Nicole screamed out, I can't take it any more! Get over here and help me. 
Putting down my tools I approached her. 
She removed the plug instructing me to replace it with my rod. Quivering and smelling of arousal, having worked herself into a state of excitement Nicole could restrain herself no longer. I eagerly did as she asked sinking my hard cock inside her with ease, feeling almost instant release. She started to cum as soon as I entered her, pushing herself against me to get every inch I could give. 
Oh my God! She screamed out as her climax continued to burst free.
Her breath calmed to a normal pace as she slid off my pole telling me I shouldn't be allowed to cum until I finished the sculpture. She would no longer pose but offered to help. 
I frowned as she led me back to my workplace without allowing me to put my pants on. As I picked up my tools she started to caress my balls and shaft. She informed me she planned to keep me aroused until I finished and only then would I be permitted to cum. I had to imagine what she looked like as I worked, but seeing as all I was trying to do was express her sexuality, my imagination was better than looking. Nicole kept me begging for release as I worked feverishly finishing the details that gave the piece its expression. 
Finally I could take it no more. I backed away from the table telling her it was finished. She pushed me down onto the floor and onto my back mounting me. Clearly she had remained excited while keeping me on edge, her nipples were hard and small beads of sweat were running down her cleavage. Looking at her flushed face and shimmering chest inflamed me even more. She rode me with passion and brought me to an incredible climax that she shared with wild abandon. Climbing off, she dragged me to the shower without looking back at the sculpture. We washed slowly, caressing each other and letting the tension flow down the drain. Drying off we went to the kitchen for a glass of wine before returning to the studio. 
Still naked, we slowly walked to the table discovering the finished sculpture of her awesome rear end as if for the very first time. Even though the work only went from the middle of her back to the middle of her thighs it was very clear she was aroused. This piece had much too much sexual tension for the general public, but I was proud to have achieved the feeling. I hugged her thanking her for her help and inspiration. She saw the same emotions in the piece and asked me what I was going to do with it.
I guess we better show it to the man that commissioned it and see what he thinks. He is a seasoned collector but this may be a bit too much for even him. 
I telephoned Mr Tremaine inviting him over the next evening to view his commission. He accepted, despite having to cancel another engagement.
I could not exclude my beautiful model so we made plans to find her something to wear and have the day to ourselves for fun and relaxation. But first we had to move the sculpture to an appropriate place for viewing. Moving a few pieces of living room furniture we created a well lighted area against the wall. After dusting and polishing the plaster stature we placed it on the table and sat back on the leather sofa admiring our masterpiece. Yes 'our', my model had become my partner; this was as much her doing as mine. She was proud and just as possessive about the work as I.
We spent the evening enjoying each other's body without the intensity of the earlier encounters. Leisurely we caressed, licked, sucked and probed every corner we wanted to explore. She made me feel more virile than ever before. She was truly something special. 
The next morning she recommended we spend some time at the beach after finding her something to wear. She felt she needed some sun.
We went shopping early and found her a very simple little black dress that made her look positively elegant. I was surprised by her choice because it was quite modest despite being short. It was sleeveless with a turtleneck and full coverage, yet tight enough to show every curve to below her waist. From the top of the hips her dress flared loosely to mid thigh. I had expected her to want something tight around her exquisite ass. She then led me to a lingerie shop where she found a black velvet thong panty to wear under the dress. I was beginning to understand her idea of modesty. The panty was truly the minimum of cloth possible, despite being quite expensive.
We went in search of a nude beach. Nicole didn't want any tan lines. Spending the day relaxing naked with her in the sun gave me energy and the desire to sculpt her many more times. She was so at ease with her body and comfortable being naked that I never wanted to look away. She helped me relax and enjoy being nude myself, consequently we spent a delightful day together.
Sunset was approaching and the appointment with Mr Tremaine was imminent. Nicole and I showered together but restrained our urges for more in-depth exploration. While she dressed and applied her make-up I set out cheese and wine.
Mr Tremaine arrived right on time saying he purposely left his wife at home after my warning of the erotic nature of the sculpture. I reassured him of his right of refusal if he found it to be offensive. Nicole asked Mr Tremaine to have a seat beside her as she offered him a glass of wine.
I could wait no longer. I wanted to see his reaction. 
Are you anxious to see the sculpture? I asked turning off a few lights and lighting the spots we had set up earlier. The time had come!
Yes I am. Mr Tremaine answered after taking a sip of his wine.
My heart was pounding as I stood by the table; pulling off the cover revealing the sensual ass sculpture Nicole and I had combined talents to create.
The sharp intake of breath from Mr Tremaine told us he was surprised. He slowly stood and walked around the sculpture barely able to keep from reaching out to touch it. 
This is magnificent. You certainly out did yourself!
He told us he definitely wanted it delivered to his home but he had another request. He offered to increase the size of the check considerably if he could see Nicole in that pose. This was not my decision so I turned to Nicole.
If you agree to leave the room for five minutes and return only when I call you, She said softly. He agreed and left the room. 
Quickly Nicole stripped down to just her black velvet thong and started arranging lamps so that she and the sculpture would have the identical lighting. She posed for me and asked if the effect was the same as the sculpture.
I told her the thong did not work and that if she desired the effect of the sculpture she would have to be completely nude. She stripped it off in a flash asking me to lick her rear to get her excited like she was while posing. I did as she asked, amazed in her daring and thrilled by its effect. When she started breathing deeply she asked me to call in Mr Tremaine. 
He entered and was so taken by the spectacle he remained speechless for minutes.
Yes, you have captured her incredible sensuality all right, but she remains far more exquisite than the sculpture. I want you to carve her full body. Can you both start immediately?
I looked at Nicole with a grin. Our collaboration would definitely continue!
We are seated in the bar, a funky, gothic place with red velvet drapes covering the door to keep the cool fall breeze outside as people come and go. The drink menu is suitably intriguing for our tastes, and we toy between caiprinhas or caprioskas, and choose the latter, deciding that our last foray into the evil of cachasa has left us willing to go there again. We have been huddled against the menu, canoodling, so absorbed in our task that we did not realize that others had been watching us and speculating. After we had gotten our luscious drinks and begun sipping, the woman on the barstool next to me leans over and asks if we are on a first date. We cannot help but giggle as we gaze into each others eyes as we have done so many times while doing such wicked things to each other.
Oh, no, you reply, with your sweet grin tugging at your handsome face, your eyes practically dancing with mischief. I have seen that look so many times before, and feel the thin strip of satin between my bare thighs go moist with your words. We chat with the couple beside us, who ironically are on a first date, and another couple, but ultimately get lost in each other as we are wont to do. You look so handsome, having dressed for me this evening, taking pride in selecting the perfect outfit to accompany your natural beauty. Your skin is so smooth as I run the back of my fingers down your chiseled cheek to your chin, with it's distinctive cleft, your eyes twinking above your strong nose as your seductive lips slowly spread into a smile to my touch.
I lean in for a kiss and can smell the Burberry cologne on your skin, so soft for such a masculine man, such broad shoulders and strong arms that I know can manipulate me to the most sinful of predicaments. And to think they thought we were on a first date? If only they could read our minds… I see the wind whipping the trees through the windows across the street, it is the perfect fall evening; dark, mysterious, and I am feeling the seductive pull of my cocktail and your body near mine.
The weather has gotten even worse when we leave the bar, and we scatter for your car huddling against the wind. Back at our place we scramble up the stairs, out of breath and pulling at each other's clothes, invigorated by the wind whipping around us as we rushed in the door. The heat of your kiss warms me as do your fingers along my bare thighs, seeking my center, confirning that I have been desperate to have you for the past hour as we sat making idle chit-chat and being respectable in public. There is not much respectable about us behind closed doors. 
You tug my jacket off, getting locks of my long blonde hair caught in the process, exposing my throat. You take advantage and lean in, devouring me with your lips, your teeth gently nipping at my neck, my ears, eliciting moans of bliss. You flick the button to my little cardigan, roughly shoving it off my shoulders, pull my camisole down, and squeeze my breasts together, biting my now-hard nipples through my bra. Wanting more flesh, we fight each other to expose my skin, then I need yours and I begin undoing the buttons covering your glorious chest. You are an adonis, your smooth skin taut over such perfect muscles that I shiver touching you.
I continue my journey south, relieving your beautiful manhood of the constraints of your trousers, dropping to my knees to engulf you in the hot wetness of my mouth. I am so desperate to taste you, feel you, that I try to swallow every bit of you that I can, taking you to the depths of my throat. I remain there for a moment, feeling your pulse with my own, beating as one; mutual desire. I slowly withdraw, feeling your thickness between my lips, savoring the sensation as I use the tip of my tongue to caress the underside of your beautiful cock. I reach your thick head and swirl around and around, gently probing for any sweet pre-come, and my ministrations are generously rewarded with a dollop of the juice we both savor so much. I slide my hands around to your glutes, spreading my palms across your ckeeks and squeeze, loving the feel of your ass in my hands. I gently pull your cheeks apart, slide one hand in and tickle your asshole and taint with my finger, am rewarded with a moan from you, and a slight trembling in your knees.
You pull me up abruptly, unzipping my skirt and pushing me over the easy-chair behind me. My legs are splayed and I am at your mercy. You know this as you dive into my bare pussy, hitting my hard clit right away, but only to tease for a bit before licking lower, between my lips, gently tugging with your teeth, sucking my nectar. You, return to my clit, alternately licking, flicking and gently biting, adding your thick fingers to my slick pussy as you ravage me. I am soon writhing on the chair, not sure if I am trying to fuck you or get away from such exquisite pleasure, but soon enough, I cry out.
Oh, Dominic, Oh, I'm coming, Baby, don't stop! I buck against your hand, your lips, as wave after wave rush through me, and every muscle in my body contracts. You continue to suckle me as the intensity of my orgasm ebbs, your gaze locked onto mine as your fingers find mine and intertwine.
You climb up my body, biting a hard nipple in a way that tells me you are in no mood for cuddling, but that you need release. Just at that moment, the wind whips against the skylights in a fierce gust, and we are both momentarily distracted. We get up and move to the couch, drawn by the storm that appears to be escalating outside as much as in our home. We pull a throw around our shoulders and watch as the storm rolls across the ocean, it is picturesque in the night. After a few moments of this, it is almost as if we have the same thought at the same time.
We toss the b lanket aside and head out onto the deck, completely unaware of the temperature in the 50's. We are a bit worried about the neighbors at first, despite the late hour, and stay close to the side of the house, you pinning me against the side with your warmth as you kiss me passionately. We are surrounded by wind, whipping our skin, my hair, the smell of the ocean as it churns. Your kisses deepen and soon you are turning me around and I am grasping the railing of the deck as you enter me from behind. I have a momentary thought of my neighbors, the house across the driveway and the windows at eye-level with me at this moment, but I just don't care as your thick cock slides into my sopping pussy to the hilt. 
I grip the railing even tighter, feeling every bit of you in that first thrust, your hips flush with mine before you withdraw and slam home again. There is nothing tender tonight, our passion is as fierce as the wind howling around us. A flash of lightning illuninates the sky as you hammer into me, I can almost see the white of my knuckles gripping the railing, I'm not sure from holding on or if it's from pushing back onto you as you slam into me. I can't seem to take you deep enough, am as wild as the waves churning against the breakwater across the street. You lean forward, cupping my breasts, so you are now flush with me as you slide in and out in smooth, well-aimed movements that hit all the right spots. I am almost hanging over the railing at this point, oblivious to the turmoil brewing around us.
You pull back and guide me to a chair, seating me and pulling me so my ass is barely on the edge, as am I at this point. You slide your iron-hard rod into me for a moment, my eyes start to roll into the back of my head, but you have so much more in store for me. More flashes of lightening are glistening across the bay, reflecting in your eyes, and there are now rumbles of thunder as you position the head of your thick cock at my little knot. It is cold outside and my flesh is goosepimpled, my body automatically contracts with the cold, yet I feel the heat of your cock at my backdoor, and my legs splay just a bit more to grant access.
You begin to push and I feel the crown sliding in, that initial ease before the inevitable 'pop' when your head completely violates my most decadent space. Is there any more delicious feeling? You pull my ankles up as you simultaneously slide deeper into my ass, then with one final thrust, you are buried balls-deep. You know how much I love it when you wait there a moment, and despite the growing mayhem swirling around us, you manage to thrust just a bit deeper, then swirl your hips, driving me absolutely mad with desire. I reach up and pinch your already hard nipples, gently tugging as you slam into my ass, holding my ankles up and apart, taking my ass so completely. Your thrusts are wild, deep and strong as you fill me in the way only you know that I love. I am pinned against the back of the deck chair, barely able to meet your thrusts, but I clench my ass, gripping your cock, trying to keep it as deep inside me as possible, feeling every bit of you as you hammer in and out of my tight ass.
Our moans become defeaning, even with the growing thunder claps I am sure our neighbors must be able to hear something, but at this point, I just don't care. All I care about is your thick cock sliding in and out of my tight knot as wind and thunder swirl around us, I look up to the cacophany of tree branches dancing over my head with my ankles in my periphery. Just as I am about to lose total control, I feel a cool droplet on my chest. And then another. Suddenly, there is torrential rain pouring down on us, but this seems perfect to the moment. I find myself falling over the edge, crying out in ecstacy as I cum and cum, feel you growing even more rigid in my ass, slamming into me, then pausing, only to thrust one final time before releasing my ankles as your body grows rigid with your final thrust. I feel hot turrents of cum erupt into me as cool rain splatters onto us, see you arched in ecstacy in a flash of lightening before you collapse over me. Your heart is thumping against mine, as thunder roars around us, rain beats down on your back, rolling off of you and onto me, our bodies still joined and spent.
After a few moments the coldness overwhelmes the moment, and we scamper, shivering, into the house. I draw a hot shower and lead you into the steam, wrapping you into my arms as we collapse against each other, using the wall for support. We stay under the steam long enough to warm our shivering bodies, then wrap into towels with our crinkled skin and amazed looks before climbing into bed, still catching each others glances in the streaks of lightening across the sky as we lay under the skylight; the calm after a perfect storm.
A Perfect Time with a Perfect Stranger 
The meetings, the bullshit, and the business part of the day were finally over. It had been one meeting too many, and certainly one heated argument too many for Ricquie. She wondered where the concept of give-and-take had gone. These people were like her last boyfriend Carl, - his way or the highway. She was quite certain there were a few men in that meeting that figured women were supposed to be in the sack, playing mommy, or taking notes with their mouth shut - as in secretaries, or executive assistants as they are know today, and that really pissed her off. Finally free for the day, she left the building, hailed a cab, and asked the driver to take her to the West Bank Suites Hotel. He didn't speak much English, but he seemed to know where it was. At last he was one man who didn't want to argue with her.
She tried to relax in the back of the cab for the ride to the hotel. She thought of Carl and sex, or was it sex and Carl? He hadn't been all bad. As a lover he had proven very interesting, and had introduced her to a few things. One of the more interesting things had been those wool-lined wrist cuffs that he had used to tie her arms to the bedposts while he ate her to one delicious orgasm after another. Ricquie was getting wet just thinking about it. She got off so well, so intensely, soaking his face, when a lover ate her to completion. She wasn't much on the bondage thing, but this had been great. Unfortunately, there were things that she liked that he just wouldn't even talk about - anal sex for starters. It had been a long time since she had gotten off that way. Anal for her was just so deliciously nasty! There wasn't anything like being eaten to completion and then having the guy take her up the ass. Old Carl wasn't much for talking during sex either, let alone some erotic dirty talk. Then there was his macho attitude all too much of the time. It finally got to the point where he had to go.
Now here she was in another city for a few days, and instead of just arguing with one man, she was doing group arguing. Thank God the day was over. It was time for a nice hot shower and then a nice meal - alone! It wasn't that she had to eat alone, more than one of those God's-gift-to-women men had offered to take her to dinner.
The cab stopped in front of her hotel. Ricquie paid him, gave him a generous tip, and went straight to her suite. Once inside, she gave a sigh of relief, dropped her purse and computer case in a chair and slipped off her suit jacket, tossing it onto the bed. The heels came off next, and a moment later the blouse found itself on the bed. She was starting to feel a little more human - dirty and sweaty, but human. Ricquie walked over to the curtained sliding glass door, drew the curtains apart a little and looked out. Not bad, second floor, small balcony with a black wrought iron railing, a plastic table and chair, and a view of the ocean. Albeit across a narrow tree infested park separating the back of the hotel from the beach and the ocean, but still a great view. It would have been a better view with fewer trees, but at least she could see the ocean. Her attitude was beginning to improve. She left the curtains where they were, turned and walked to the bed. Her skirt soon found itself next to the blouse. In short order, her bra, pantyhose, and thong lay next to them on the bed. Naked at last, she headed for the bathroom.
The shower had been invigorating. Wrapping herself in the soft white terrycloth robe provided by the hotel, she walked back to the sliding glass door and opened it. Warm moist evening air greeted her. She plopped down in the chair and soon had her feet up on the railing, crossed at the ankles. He robe wasn't tied tightly and slid open. Looking around quickly, she noticed that there wasn't anyone in sight, so she just enjoyed the warm evening breeze on her now clean skin. It was a pleasantly wicked feeling exposing her body like this. But, since there was no one to see her, so she made no attempt to cover herself. Soon the exhibitionist streak in her let her uncross her ankles. A wicked smile crossed her lips. Then her legs moved apart - just a little at first; in a few moments a little further. She glanced around nervously. There still wasn't anyone. Soon her feet were about two feet apart, as if she was displaying her very private parts to anyone who might be out there - except of course there wasn't anyone out there - just the trees and the ocean. It felt so wicked, so naughty, and so very sexy.
Ralph had been sitting on the ground with his back to the tree for half an hour now, enjoying the ocean and fresh air. It had been a long hard day. It was however, the beer bottle was empty and it was time to go and find something to eat. He rolled on his side to look at the hotel for no particular reason, when a flash of movement caught his eye. There was a woman on the second floor in the center of the hotel sitting out on her balcony with her feet up in the railing. If took him a few seconds to realize that other than the white robe, she had nothing on! A few moments later, she moved her legs apart, giving him an even better view. He was just a little too far away to have a truly great view, but this was getting interesting. He moved over a little, putting most of his body behind the tree, exposing as little of him to her view as he could and still watch her. The hell with eating, this was getting a lot more interesting. He settled in to watch her and see if she did anything worth watching. Yea, in my dreams, he thought.
Exposing herself, even if there was no one watching, was getting Ricquie hot - very hot. Soon a hand slid down over her tummy, moved slowly over her well trimmed downy soft bush, and slid down between her legs. Her other hand began caressing a perky nipple - gently at first, flicking lightly over it, then more earnestly by gently pinching it and tugging on it, making it grow. Her lovers had always loved her long sexy thick nipples. Now those dark pink nipples were standing out from her breasts waiting for someone to suck on them, tease them, or otherwise stimulate them. She could almost come with the right lover sucking on them. The hand between her legs moved slowly up and down over her sex and felt her growing wetness. A finger slowly brushed over her swollen clit, teasing it a little, before curling and sliding slowly, deeply, into her. She gave it a firm squeeze.
Oh God, she thought, where's a man when I need one, and not one of those pricks I was with today. I need a real man, one who knows how to eat me and please me. Her thoughts turned to a lover before Carl, okay he was a jerk too, but time erases some of the more unpleasant aspects of people and she remembered one of their better lovemaking sessions; a really hot one, where he ate her to a hot juicy climax, then he had turned her over and took her in the ass. It wasn't the first time she'd taken a man up her bottom, but it was one of the best times ever.
The finger inside her slid out and began firmly circling her now hard and aching clit, teasing it and getting her hotter by the second. The other hand moved to her other nipple and was far less gentle with it.
Her eyes were closed most of the time now as the big event, the desired end, the big O rapidly approached. Here she was, out on a hotel balcony, her legs spread, jilling off for the whole world to see, and she was about to get off. Now she wished she had remembered to put her vibrator in her suitcase. Right about now, that thick little friend of hers would have come in handy. 
Ralph moved a little, rolled partly to one side, and slid a hand down his pants to adjust a raging hard-on that wasn't in a comfortable place. Watching this woman masturbate was really getting him worked up. He had just hoped that she might stand up and really give him a view of her naked body. Instead, she was sitting there getting herself off! With his hard cock now in a better place, he resumed watching her. He wasn't close enough to see every little detail, but he was sure close enough to know what she was doing - there wasn't any doubt what she was doing. He hoped she hadn't noticed him moving; he had tried to move slowly and be very careful. A piece of tissue paper fluttered by in the light breeze.
Ricquie notice some movement out in the park. Was there someone out there - someone watching her? She stopped what she was doing for a second, freezing there with one hand between her legs and one hand with a firm nipple in its fingers, suddenly forgetting how erotic it was supposed to be if someone was watching her, and stared out at the park. Ricquie wasn't exactly a dedicated exhibitionist.
The piece of tissue paper fluttered along in the light breeze, eventually catching of a small bush several yards from Ralph.
Relieved to see that is was nothing more than paper, she quickly resumed what she was doing. There wasn't anyone out there after all. Her head rolled backward as two fingers now slid into her wet pussy. She resumed her daydream about what her lover was doing to her. Soon one finger can out of her and the tip of that finger slid into her puckered little anus as she thought of her lover and how he had pulled out of her and slowly entered her back there so long ago. Her legs moved further apart as she remembered the way he had taken her, enjoyed her, and had encouraged her to play with her clit as he moved in and out of her hot little ass, bringing both of them to a screaming climax. Today, she had another climax, albeit a quiet one out on the hotel balcony remembering that event.
When she was done, Ricquie just sat there exhausted and breathing hard. A few minutes later, she stood, spread the robe wide, flashing the whole world, then wrapped the robe tightly around her body, tied it firmly this time, and went inside.
Ralph lay there for a few minutes, hardly believing what he had just seen. Not only did she sit there and get herself off, she had flashed him too. He didn't know if she was staying in the hotel alone, but he just had to try to get in touch with her. It wasn't hard to figure out which room she was in, all he had to do was count balconies from the north end of the hotel, go to the second floor and find that room number; that done, he went to his room, picked up the phone and dialed that number. If a man answered, he was going to excuse himself and say it was just a wrong number. He hoped a woman would answer - and one did. It took a little fast talking to explain why he was calling, no he wasn't a pervert, and that she had nothing to fear if she met him downstairs for a drink. If she didn't want to, he would never bother her again - ever. Strangely enough, she had agreed to meet him.
On the way to the hotel's bar, Ricquie was having some second thoughts about meeting a guy that was, as far as she was concerned, little more than a peeping Tom. Yes, she had been out there on the balcony jilling off in public, but still… The nerve of this guy to call her and ask her out for a drink after telling her what he had seen! Then, he did sound rather inviting in his own way, and he did give her his room number and tell her that he would leave her alone if she decided not to have anything to do with him. And, he did sound honest - if there is such a thing as an honest pervert. Come to think of it though, she never had checked to see if that room number and the name he gave had anything to do with each other. Well, it was time to throw caution to the wind and take a chance on a nice voice. God, she thought, what if he's really ugly? Well, it wouldn't be the first time a blind date turned into a dud. She'd just make up an excuse and leave. Ricquie stopped, took a deep breath and entered the bar. 
Ralph notice Ricquie as soon as she entered the bar. He stood and waved to her. Fortunately she didn't turn and leave the bar, but came over and introduced herself. Ralph didn't bring up sex or what she had been doing when he had noticed her, and neither did she. They had one drink and then decided to go a few doors down the street to a nice little Italian restaurant that looked promising. There, the conversation hinted at sex now and then, but they still never discussed what she had been doing on the balcony.
Ricquie had been wondering if he was ever going to get around to asking about what she had been doing out there on the balcony that afternoon. Now she was wishing that she had worn something a little sexier, a little more provocative than the conservative blouse and skirt she had chosen for this meeting - with the pervert that turned out to not be a pervert. She knew he just had to bring up what she had been doing sooner or later this evening. Eventually she would mention the little matter; though she would rather he did it. Ralph was a pretty interesting guy, was pretty decent looking, and she wouldn't mind going to bed with him - actually, she wanted to go to bed with him.
It wasn't until they had returned to the hotel bar later that evening and nearly finishing another drink that they got around to talking about sex - and what she had been doing.
It was turning her on to know that he liked her and had watched her that afternoon. Now that he had finally brought it up, she was more than happy to tell him that she was just a little sex starved and that she had been out there thinking of a former lover and what he had done to her.
And just what would that be? he had asked her.
Finally they were talking about sex. Now all she had to do was get him where she wanted him - between her legs. Well, she started, it's a little kinky or downright nasty for most people, but he ate me, letting me or rather making me come all over his face, and then he took me in the ass. There, she had blurted it out. Now to see if he was completely turned off by the idea of anal sex or if he was okay with it. Anyway, that's what I was thinking about while I got off. And, before you ask, no, I don't get off out in public as a general rule. I really thought there was no one out there today. As for the anal sex part, I only like it if I am in the mood - and very horny.
Having gotten off this afternoon, I guess we can rule out you being 'very horny.'
Don't bet on it. Getting yourself off isn't quite as good as having a good lover get you off. It beats nothing, but it's not what it could be. So, how horny are you after seeing my little show this afternoon? Like she couldn't guess! Just this little bit of sex banter was getting her hot enough to screw him in the elevator on the way to either of their rooms. Unless he was some kind of eunuch, she guessed that he was hiding a nice hard-on under the table in inside his pants. Now the only question was, how nice and comfy a fit inside her was his thingy?
I think 'very' describes it pretty well.
A few minutes later, Ralph had paid the bar bill and the two left for his room. He had invited her to his room, and that had been just fine with her. If this turned out to be a great night, that meant a large wet spot on the bed and he could have that! She would retire to her room after the event and he could have the wet spot all to himself - and the sweaty sheets.
Inside, the door was barely closed before they were at each other, hugging, kissing, and nearly ripping each others clothes off.
Nice boobs, he said as her bra came off.
Thanks, she said as his pants hit the floor around his ankles. She reached in and found the tent pole in his boxer shorts. Oh yeah, she sighed as she took a firm hold on it. She gave it a firm stroke up and down the rigid shaft. Just the right size; this ought to be a nice comfy fit.
By now he had wiggled out of his boxers while she held him, and then proceeded to remove her panties. 
Oh, she exclaimed when she discovered that he was uncut. Interesting; I don't have a lot of experience with this type. She gave him a few slow strokes, watching the swollen cock head slide in and out of the soft foreskin. This is fascinating.
Mom and Pop were hippies of sorts and didn't go for that clipping attitude of the day. What you're doing feels pretty good too.
She watched his cock in fascination, and slowly gave it a few more strokes. Well, I've never been had by an uncut one before, this ought to be interesting.
He slipped a hand between her legs and found her ready and wet - very wet. From what I hear, you won't really know the difference. In a way, it's mostly a cosmetic thing. Anyway, let's get it where it belongs.
They moved to the bed, with her under him, and she spread her legs very wide for him. Let me have it baby, she purred, all of it. Let's see if I can tell the difference. Make me come all over your nice hard cock.
She was so wet he slid all the way into her in one slow erotic stroke. Oh that's tight, hot, and wet he groaned. He felt her pussy give him a firm squeeze.
And you fill me nicely. Now how about giving it to me nice and hard, the way I like it. I want you to really FUCK ME! she commanded. About then she noticed that she really couldn't tell the difference between a clipped cock and Ralph's uncut one. Interesting, she thought. She had imagined that there would have been some difference.
Ralph's first few strokes were slow and gentle, as he just enjoyed her tight pussy around his hard cock. Then he started to pick up the pace and pound away at her, driving deep and nearly pulling out of her on the backstroke. How's this baby? he asked. Getting fucked the way you like it now? His arms were under her sides, hands on her shoulders, pulling her onto him with each lunge of his hard cock into her. He was giving her a nice hard fucking.
Ricquie's legs were still spread wide and up in the air, making sure he could go as deep as he wanted. She had discovered pretty quickly that he wasn't quite long enough to hit bottom, so she could let him fuck her with abandon and not get the unpleasant surprise of a hard cock smashing into her cervix. Yea, baby, she cooed, that's it, give me that nice hard cock. Pound my hot pussy. Apparently she could talk as dirty as she wanted, and he ate it up. She loved talking dirty and wished he would too, or at least a little more than he was, but he seemed to be the quiet type. Her fingernails raked his back. Fuck me nice and hard; make me cum all over your nice hard cock.
Ralph pounded away at her, enjoying a chick that talked dirty and really liked to get fucked. She was so wet that his whole groin was getting wet now with her sex juices. God this was great, he thought; now, if I can just hold off a little and convince her to let me take her in the ass. That talk about anal sex earlier in the evening had made him want to have her that way so badly. He pounded away at her a little longer and then slowed down. He was getting way too close to coming, and from the sound of it, so was she. She had been groaning and moaning as he fucked her, and only now did he realize that if anyone had been in the hall outside of this room, there would have been little doubt about what activity was going on in here! Dear little Ricquie was a real moaner. How about we try it in your ass? he whispered in her ear.
She wasn't too sure about taking a guy in her ass that she didn't know very well, but she was so hot and Ralph had been very considerate so far. She thought about it for a second and then decided to let him take her that way. Uh…okay. Easy at first okay lover? she pleaded. Sometimes it doesn't feel so great when it first goes in, and sometimes I need the guy to pull out and try again.
Yea, sure, no problem. How do you like to do it: like this and just have me slip it into your ass, or do you prefer doggie style?
This way works, she said. I think I like this better than doggie. But, I gotta play with my clit to get off either way; I hope that doesn't bother you.
Mind if I sit up and watch?
She laughed. Okay. Didn't get enough of seeing that this afternoon?
I was a little far away to see much. He moved his knees up and sat up between her legs, his cock still deep inside her hot pussy. Besides, I just love to watch a woman play with herself.
This ought to be close enough! she laughed. She put her hands on her knees pulled them back, and lifted her bottom off the bed. This gave him a clear view of her puckered little anus. Remember now, easy does it.
Yea baby, very easy, he said as he pulled out of her pussy and, using one hand to guide his cock, put the tip up to her tight little back door. His cock was soaking wet with her sex juices. He pressed against her asshole and little happened. He pushed a little harder and slowly the head slipped inside her tight little pooper. Slowly he pushed a few more inches into her ass. Doing okay? he asked. This was sheer heaven!
Yea, now just fuck me slowly for a few seconds. It feels good so far. His cock had slid into her little back door without the slightest bit of discomfort. One hand left her knee and she began to diddle with her hard wet clit. Yea, this was going to be a good come if he didn't blow it somehow - a really good one. It was so nasty getting taken in the ass and playing with her swollen hard clit for the guy. She put her legs down a little, and the other hand went back to playing with her nipples, first on one boob and then on the other. He seemed to be enjoying that show too, judging from the smile on his face. Do you like being in my tight little asshole? she asked.
Oh yea, it's great - nice and tight! Ralph slowly moved his hard cock in and out of Ricquie's tight little ass. This was great all right, and she was putting on quite a show too, playing with her nipples and clit at the same time. He just loved watching a woman play with her own clit. He had his hands on her hips, pulling her firmly onto him on each stroke as he pushed himself deep in to her. He started out slowly and gradually picked up the pace. Yea, this was great, but he wasn't going to last too long. Between the show she was putting on and the feeling of his cock in her tight little ass, he was going to fill her tight little bottom with his thick hot come pretty soon.
Ricquie was getting what she wanted, and she was about to get off. Her finger on her clit was just a blur now, and she was getting really close. She knew Ralph was close, so there wasn't any need to try to wait for him. Besides, men seemed to like to have the woman get off before they did. She slipped a finger inside herself and could feel him moving in and out through the thin membranes separating her finger and his hard cock. Oh yea, she nearly yelled, I'm gonna…COME! and come she did. It started in her curled toes and swept over her. Her finger just pressed against her throbbing clit as her body lurched and jerked with her orgasm. Oh God …Fuck me Ralph! Fuck my little ass nice and hard. She screamed as he continued to ravage her ass. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me, she moaned even as the orgasm subsided.
Just as her orgasm was finishing, she hear Ralph groan and announce, Here it comes baby, here it comes! He pulled her tightly to him and she felt his hard cock stiffen even more, now very deep in her ass, and throb as the first spurt of hot come shot out of his cock, spraying the inside of her ass with come. Then it throbbed again and again as he filled her with even more of his sperm. Finally he started pumping again, though not as fast as he had before. All too quickly it was over for him. That was one advantage to being female she thought; your comes last a lot longer. Now Ralph collapsed on top of her and nuzzled her neck. She wrapped her arms and legs around him for a few seconds, and then just let them slide off of him and lay there on the bed breathless. Ralph rolled off her and lay next to her on the bed breathing hard. Now that, she said to herself, was a great fuck, and a perfect way to end this day.
Copyright June, 2003 by Art, all rights reserved.
As usual, it was my mouth that got me into trouble. I shouldn't have even been home that day. But, I woke up with the runs and called in sick. By noon, I was feeling fine and regretting the waste of a precious sick day. So, on a bright, shiny Tuesday afternoon, my doorbell rang, and I was actually there to answer it. She was panting and sweaty when I answered the door. Her shorts - Daisy Duke short - were grimy, but her cream-colored t-shirt (also short) was clean.
As soon as the door opened, she pushed right past me and then closed the door, the doorknob slipping through my hand. She leaned back against the door with her eyes closed, her chest rising up and down with her raspy breaths. 
Uh, I began, but she put a finger against my lips. She held it there for a few seconds while she caught her breath.
Are they still there? she demanded. 
What --
Go look out the window and tell me if there's anyone there, she hissed.
Still off-balance, I actually did as she said. An old, seventies-green car crawled by, but the sidewalks were empty.
Coast is clear, I told her.
Let me see.
She edged over to the window and looked through without putting her face in front of the window. Seeing nothing, she got down on her hands and knees and lifted up a corner of the blinds just enough to peek out. Taking a good long look up and down the street, she let out a sigh and slumped down into a sitting position, her back against the end table under the window.
She looked up at me with deep brown eyes and asked for a glass of water. 
Are you leaving? I asked her. I was getting the feeling that she was getting too comfortable in my home for this to be a temporary visit.
She carefully turned her head back and looked out the window again. Turning back to me with a resigned look on her face, she said, Can I crash here for a while?
What?
I need a place to hide. If I step out of this door - they'll find me within minutes. I swear to you that it's a matter of life and death.
I don't know you and I'm absolutely certain that I don't want to get involved with whatever's going on here. 
She didn't look like she was about to leave. And that was when my smart mouth kicked in. I could have said Get the fuck out of my house! or Please leave before I call the cops. But instead, I said, I wouldn't let you stay here even if you fucked me.
That's when her eyes lit up.
I would.
And I just said that I wouldn't.
I'm serious - every day that you let me stay here, I'll sleep with you.
Unfortunately, I'm a man. One that had been without sex for over a year. So I began to think about it. But I refused again.
I'll blow you and let you fuck me.
She was cute. The soft and voluptuous kind of cute. I hadn't felt a woman's curves for so long. My hands ached to caress them. My mind latched onto that thought, and my eyes latched on to what appeared to be C-cup breasts, betraying the no that came out of my mouth. I could see the gentle swell of her belly poking out from underneath her t-shirt. All sorts of thoughts started to run through my head. She said nothing, sensing the battle inside of me. 
I opened my mouth to ask her to leave, and then shut it.
I'm ready to do it now, if you want, she said, managing to put a hint of innocence in her voice. Not once in my life have I ever refused sex. Even the horrendously ugly women. Even sober. This was no exception to the rule, despite the awkward situation.
So I nodded to her, trying not to leer. She got up and kissed me lightly on the cheek. Her breath was hot and smelled of ketchup. 
She checked the lock and then turned and took my hand. She was about to lead me inside, towards the bedroom, but my hand closed on hers and I pulled her back. I led her instead into the kitchen where I got her a tall, cool glass of water. She flashed me a smile and tipped the glass back. I watched her throat pulse in and out as she drained the entire glass without putting it down.
When she had emptied it, she smiled again. There was something in the way that she looked at me that made me feel like she liked me. Or maybe it was just gratitude, but in any case, it was that look, more than anything, that made me decide to go through with the deal.
I saw some beer in there, she said.
I laughed and pulled out two Coronas.
No lime, I'm afraid. 
She ignored me as she took a long pull from the bottle. She leaned back against the counter and held the cold beer to her chest, trying to cool off from the combination of her run and the summer heat. Some of her sweat had dried off in the air-conditioning and I finally took a good look at her.
She seemed to be in her mid to late twenties. She had dusky skin and light-brown hair with blonde highlights pulled back into a small pony-tail. Her face was cute, if a little round. She had enough extra weight to give her curves without being enough to qualify her as fat - or even thick. I could see her belly button peeking out between her t-shirt and the top of her shorts. She was wearing pink sneakers and her legs were long, muscled and shiny from a recent shave. 
She took another long pull from the bottle.
Like what you see?
Does it matter? I winked at her to take away the sting.
I guess it doesn't. You ready?
You wanna take a shower first?
Yeah, she sighed and smiled. Then she screwed up her face and looked down.
I didn't mean that you were dirty -- I just thought … our first time…
She chuckled and said, I would love one.
I pointed out the bathroom to her and listened at the door as she cleaned up. I thought I could hear her humming over the sound of the water. I was just finishing my beer when she came out of the shower. She had a blue hand-towel wrapped around her wet hair and my own big white towel wrapped around her body. I noticed that her nose was slightly crooked. She followed me into the bedroom and sat next to me on the bed.
Here's the deal, I started, we do it and you get to spend the night. I'll drop you off wherever you want tomorrow morning.
She looked at me with her face down. I could see her eyes getting a little wet.
I may need to stay for a while.
How long?
I dunno, she mumbled, but I'll sleep with you every night.
I blew out a long stream of air through puckered lips.
I don't know if I can get myself into this.
They'll kill me. They really will - the moment I leave this house. 
Without actually telling me who was after her and why, she explained that she had come out of the apartments down the block. They would have the place staked out looking for her and there was simply no way that she could leave without anyone seeing her. There was only one way out of my building, and it led right out into the line of sight of anyone watching the apartments. 
All that I could say was, Oh… I had already gotten myself too involved to back out now. Or so I believed. I looked down at my hands folded in my lap. 
She gave me a moment to ponder, then, gently laying her hand on my arm, she asked, Where are your condoms?
I was deep enough in thought that her touch startled me. My arm jumped just a tiny bit and my head snapped toward her. 
We don't, I mean, I guess… she sputtered, misreading my surprise as anger. There was a cowed look on her face, not exactly fear nor submission, but something between the two. It turned me on. 
In retrospect, I guess that I liked being the one in control. I had never been the one in charge with a woman before, but had fantasized about it often. Don't get me wrong - I'm no S & M freak who gets off on treating women like slaves. It's just that I'd taken my share of shit from women and revenge would taste oh so sweet. I liked that the tables were turned. She had to please me, or I could make her leave. I could push her out into the street and there was nothing that she could do about it. Except to make me want to keep her around.
I guess she saw the lust in my eyes, because her hands moved up to where she had tucked in a corner of the towel to keep it wrapped around her chest. 
No, I breathed, and her hands stopped. My dick shifted in my pants, rapidly engorging with blood as I rode the high that comes with power. I put my index finger under her chin and pulled her face toward mine. I kissed her gently, my lips closed. Her lips began to open, but gentle upward pressure from my finger convinced her to stop. I kissed her chastely for a while, enjoying the taste of her lips and feeling her relax and accept my control. Slowly, I pushed her down onto the bed, my other hand supporting her back. I remained above her the entire time and never broke the kiss.
My lips lingered on hers for a few more seconds before I lifted my head up, severing the connection between our mouths. 
Uh … she began, but I silenced again her with my finger against her lips. When I removed my finger, she squeaked, condom? 
I should have said yes. I should have been safe. But not only do I hate those damn things, but it would have ruined my feeling of domination. I wanted full satisfaction from this encounter.
I shook my head no.
I'm not on the pill, she whispered. 
Don't worry, I'm going to cum in your ass, I said, without even thinking. 
I was surprised with what came out of my mouth. I had never wanted anal sex before. In fact, I thought it pretty disgusting. But now it seemed not only right, but required. 
Her eyes grew wide at that statement. I could see steel in them - a refusal to bend to my will.
You can always leave, I told her. She opened her mouth, but nothing came out. 
Just - she said and then stopped, letting out a sigh. Please be gentle. 
There was a look of resignation on her face. For a moment, my heart ached for her. I felt rotten for forcing her like this. It felt wrong, but yet my dick was rock-hard in my pants and I wanted to ride this wave. I leaned down again and kissed her. I could feel her rejection with lips hard and unaccepting.
I was just kissing her, and doing a good job of it. Who was she to get all snippy? It's not as if she had no options. I pulled off of her. 
If you're not interested, that's fine, I said. But then you can leave.
She actually moved up onto one elbow as if she was about to leave. And then she looked at the door.
You have five seconds to decide. I hated being a hard-ass, but I wasn't about to start playing any games with her. I'd been down that road too many times in the past.
She glanced at me, her eyes angry and her mouth set. Then, as abruptly as she had burst into my door, she was on her hands and knees on the bed, presenting her rump to me. The towel didn't quite cover her ass, and I could see the dark crack between her cheeks, with a small tuft of dark pubic hair peeking out from between her thighs.
I smacked her ass with my open hand. Hard. 
Get up. 
She got another hard smack when she didn't respond the first time. Reluctantly, she got up and faced me. There was a bit of fear in her, and she didn't sit as close as before. 
We do this my way and we do it with your cooperation. Or you leave. Figure this out right now, if you're going to stay. She looked at me, eyes wet with tears. Normally, that would make my heart melt. I can't stand a woman crying. Now it just irritated me.
I think it's time you left, I told her.
No! I - I'll do whatever you want. 
That was a big mistake. The word whatever launched my mind into all sorts of directions. Things that I could do that I didn't even want to do - except for the fact that I could. I'd never felt so powerful, so in control. And I loved it. I loved thinking about what I could get away with. Perhaps, in retrospect, it would have been different if I'd liked her. Maybe then I would have just done the things that I actually wanted to do.
In any case, at that moment, she became mine. I'll admit it. I considered her my property. Not in the slavery kind of way - I couldn't buy her or sell her. But mentally, she belonged to me. She was a prized possession. Not like a trophy, but the kind of thing that you covet and hide from everybody else, like a stolen piece of art. What a fool I was.
She was scared. I thought then that she sensed the change between us. That she understood how it would be. I began to warm to her. I wanted to protect her, even from myself. I reached out to her and enfolded her in my arms. She flinched a little - I imagined that it was because she thought that I was going to hurt her.
Yet, only seconds later, she relaxed in my arms.
I feel so safe when you hold me, she whispered. It was nice to hear that. I pulled away from her and flung off my clothes. I freed her hair from the towel and pushed gently at her belly, signaling her to get under the covers with me.
Her skin was so soft. I had forgotten how nice women feel underneath my fingers. I stroked her body, avoiding the obvious zones for the moment. There was tension in her, underneath the soft cushioning of her curves. But it melted away with my gentle caresses. 
I became fascinated by the gentle arc of her waist. I stroked over and over along her side, feeling my fingers dip into her waist and then rise up to her hips. I pushed the covers down so that I could see her shape. It was more than merely sexy. It was beautiful. 
I nuzzled my nose against her back. Her body, cold earlier from the shower, had warmed as she dried. I placed a gentle kiss on her shoulder blade and put my arm around her, feeling her breasts. They felt firm and rubbery, the nipples hardening in my palm. My dick had reached full engorgement and was poking her lower butt cheek. 
Show me how much you want this, I told her.
She turned to face me. Eyes like pools of melted chocolate regarded mine. Her mouth opened ever so slightly, revealing just a tiny sliver of white tooth. A soft hand reached down between us to grasp my member. Her mouth closed into a shy smile. 
Let me stay here, she breathed, let me stay and I'll make you so happy.
I smiled. This was more like it.
You're such a big boy. Let me show you how good I can make you feel.
I'm not usually much for dirty talk, but somehow even her clichéd words were affecting me. 
So nice and big - I bet you're going to make me feel so good, she continued. She was stroking my ego, and I loved it. I experienced enough to know that I was about average in size, but the compliment was nice. She lifted her leg and rubbed me along her slit. I was surprised to feel the slickness of arousal. It was as if she even wanted me.
Once the head of my penis was slick with her juices, she turned around and bent over, thrusting her ass towards me. Her hand continued to hold my dick, and once she had positioned herself, she guided me into her. 
I love the feeling of entering a woman - the brief rough patch just outside of her giving way to the warm, moist softness within. I relished the nearly forgotten feeling, easing myself into her slowly. I stroked her as I thrust so softly and gently into her, more interested in feeling her around me than in any friction.
She let a soft purr of satisfaction escape her lips. I took my time, exploring her body with my hands as my dick explored her insides. I spent a lot of time on her breasts, the tips of my fingers rotating around her erect nipples until she gasped with pleasure. I tickled her belly button, ran my fingers through her pubic hair and cupped her sex, twiddling her clit lightly just for appearance's sake.
Moaning softly, she thrust her ass back at me, increasing the tempo, but I pushed against her ass, slowing her back down. I had another goal in mind. My dick was coated with her wetness, but there wasn't nearly enough to lubricate her ass as well. Because of my drought, I didn't have any lube handy, but there was some massage oil by my bed that I used to masturbate with. I reached behind me and fumbled around until my fingers found it.
Her vagina clamped down as she guessed my intent.
You still have the other option, I told her. 
No, she replied meekly, I - I want you in my ass.
Sloppily pouring oil into my cupped hand, I slathered it all over her ass. Streams of it dribbled down to soak into my sheets. As my hard-on still moved slowly inside her pussy, my oily fingers caressed her rosebud, pushing gently against it until my index finger popped in. Her asshole clenched around my finger and I rotated it as I pushed it in and out of her ass. She gasped in pain as I slipped in a second finger. Still rotating my fingers inside of her, I asked her if she was okay. 
I'm getting used to it, she breathed. My fingers continued to stretch her as I nibbled at her collarbone.
I think it's okay now, she whispered, almost too low for me to hear. I pulled my fingers all the way out and then pushed them back in together, testing the path that my penis would soon take for the first time. They slid in easily enough and I pulled my dick from her pussy. First I rubbed a little more oil on the head of my cock as I gazed at the curve of her back. Then I positioned it against her puckered hole, just letting it sit there and feel the textured surface of her hole. 
Push against me, I ordered as I began my own steady thrust. There was resistance, enough to cause pain. At first, nothing happened, but then I felt the slightest give. I pulled back my hips just a fraction and thrust back in, sharper this time.
Ouch! she cried as I penetrated a little further. I held her hips in place as I eased down my pressure a bit. It was hard to tell exactly where my dick was, but it was apparently in far enough to continue. I maintained a steady pressure and asked her to push back against me.
It'll be easier for you if you control the penetration.
Okay.
She began to push back against me. Ever so slowly, I felt myself moving deeper into her cavern. And then with a pop more felt than heard, the large mushroom head of my dick was in her ass. 
I placed a hand against her butt cheek to tell her to stop. I savored the feeling for a moment. The ring of her sphincter was tight around my shaft and her ass was warm and inviting. I gripped her hip gently and pushed myself deeper into her. 
Owww, she murmured. 
I kept going slowly. Part of me hated hurting her. Another part thought of it as payback for all the cockteasers I'd ever gone out with. And the biggest part just wanted to shove my dick anywhere there was enough friction to make me come. I slid up into her until she hissed Stop! I was only about three quarters of the way in.
I stopped long enough to let her get used to me. Then I continued. I wanted to be all the way in. 
You're so big. You're tearing me apart. I imagined tears welling from her eyes. 
Relax your butt. Then try to shit me out. I felt so nasty saying that. I realized how disgusting it was to have my bare dick in her shithole. But I was too far into it to stop now. I wanted to come and I wanted it soon. 
I felt her muscles flex as she obeyed. There was a pleasurable tightening inside of her and I even slid slightly out of her hole. 
That does feel better, she admitted. 
I thrust slowly back in. 
Ungghhh…
I thrust steadily into her, feeling the tightness of her ring grip my shaft just like my fingers do when I'm whacking off. My dick grew inside of her as I approached my orgasm. Then, without warning, I spurted inside of her. It felt like I came for at least a minute, but in reality, it couldn't have been that long. 
She pushed her face into the pillow so hard that her grunt of pain seemed more like a sigh. I continued fucking into her for a little while, enjoying the feeling of her ass surrounding me. Eventually, I was too soft to keep that up and I let myself drop down on top of her. My weight, probably not that much greater than her own, bore her down flat on the bed.
Belatedly, I whispered in her ear, What's your name?
Misty. Can I please have my ass back?
That doesn't sound like a real name. It's like a stripper's name. And it's my ass now, and I'll do what I want with it.
My name really is Misty - you can look at my driver's license. Please - it hurts. My dick was slipping out on its own anyway, so I went ahead and pulled it all the way out. It slipped out easily, just as it would have out of her pussy.
Thank you. Can I go clean up now?
Can you go clean up now, what? 
She sighed, exasperated.
Can I go clean up now, sir? She was unamused. I laughed at her as I rolled off and slapped her ass to send her off to the bathroom. She walked gingerly out the door and I noticed a red drop of blood running down the inside of her leg. 
Now, my dick deflated and my lust slaked, I felt terrible about what I had just done. All of my joy at my first anal experience drained out of me. And, for the third or fourth time, I had second thoughts about this whole deal. But now, feeling as low as I did, I couldn't justify forcing her back out into danger. So instead, I went over to where her shorts were and rummaged through them. I heard the shower running, so I took my time.
Her pockets held nothing. Not a credit card, not an ID, keys, anything. There was a big lump in the shorts, though, and I was surprised that I hadn't noticed it earlier. Examining the inside of the shorts, I found a poorly sewn secret compartment. I tore out the stitching and discovered a fat wad of cash. Several thousand dollars, all in hundreds. I had a secret spot where I kept my weed hidden, and I stuck the money in there.
The shower stopped and I could hear her mumbling. I stepped quietly over to the bathroom door. 
… and I have to end up with the one perv. Ouch! I heard the toilet seat go down and then a series of curses, some of which got quite creative, and most of them aimed at me.
You don't have to stay here if you don't like it, I said loud enough for her to hear. Then, without knocking, I just opened the door and strolled right in. She was on the toilet, her eyes scrunched together and her mouth pursed. 
You got acid for cum or something? It burns in there. And outside too! 
I let it go and stepped into the shower to clean off my dick, which smelled none too wholesome. I only stayed in there long enough to thoroughly wash my cock, so she was still on the toilet when I got out. I'm bleeding! she spit at me. 
My plan was to confront her about the money, but the shame of hurting her combined with the embarrassment of trying to harangue her with my dick and balls swinging in her face to make me put off the matter until later. Instead, I tried to come up with some clever saying that would shut her up. My mind empty, I thought better of it and left, closing the door behind me.
The money had brought up some questions. Was she a thief? If so, would she steal from me? Pretty likely, I thought, given what I had just done to her. All I really had worth stealing was in my wallet. I had left it in yesterday's pants, hanging on the chair in the bedroom. I had just gotten used to switching my pocket contents between pants every morning. It was harder to lose stuff that way, although I couldn't count how many times I'd washed some money or my driver's license. 
I checked the pants pocket and was relieved to find that it was still there, contents intact. More groans came from the bathroom and I heard the toilet flush. I hurriedly shoved the wallet into my dresser and gathered her towel up around me.
I got her another towel from the linen closet and wrapped it around her.
Do I have to do that every night? she pleaded with puppy dog eyes.
I didn't have an answer for that. The old me wanted to give her whatever she asked to make up for the brutal sodomy, but the new me wanted to take it every night. Instead, I sat her down at the kitchen table.
What do you like on your pizza?
What?
I don't know about you, but I'm hungry, and there's not much in the house, so I'm ordering pizza.
From where?
DiAngelo's - they make good pizza.
NO! Not from there!
Now it was my turn to say, What?
They - they own that place. I can't have the pizza boy see me.
Okay, so hide when he shows up.
No, the pizza will be too large for one person. They probably already suspect this entire block. She sounded crazy.
So where can I order from?
Don't - I'll cook. You've gotta have something I can turn into a meal.
Wait. Stop. No more of this shit. I want to know what I'm protecting you from. You got me into this, so now you have to tell me what I'm up against.
Why can't I resist soft, brown eyes? Misty turned hers on me, and that was it. I would have done anything for her at that moment. For a woman so young, her eyes were so sad and worn. Faint crow's feet were already scratching at the corners of her eyes. She sat heavily on my other kitchen chair and looked down at her hands.
Do you know what a mule is? she asked without looking up.
The animal? I ventured.
No – in the drug trade, a mule is someone who carries the drugs past the authorities. Usually it's these poor girls from South America, with stomachs full of drugs wrapped in condoms. Now she looked up.
So you're a mule?
Yes, but not like them. Rickie Zantone, the mafia boss, runs all the drugs on this side of town. But it's a nice neighborhood, so it's hard to get the product here without the cops noticing. So what they do is get someone, usually a girl, like me. Then they take the drugs and put it in little plastics bags, flat ones. I stuff those in my bra, my shoes, even in my hair if I have it big with hairspray. I can carry over a pound at a time. I just walk, calm as you please, until I reach the drop spot, usually in a public bathroom. Then I drop it off, and when I get back, they give me $20. It's good money for 15 minutes of work, and, as long as I don't look or act like a hooker, the cops don't even notice.
So you stole their drugs? The mafia? Visions of bloody horse heads swan through my mind.
NO! Not at all! I went into the drop spot – it's the restroom in the 7-11 around the corner. I had all the product out and then I heard sirens. I panicked and flushed it all down the toilet. When I got out, I saw that they busted the guys in the house across the street – that's where the dealer lived. I tried to calm down and gawk like the other soccer moms, and then pretended to get bored and walked away. Anyway, the cops didn't seem to know me, and I went to the apartments across the street to call my contact and tell him what happened. I was about to knock on the door of the dealer that lives there –
Wait – there's two dealers in this neighborhood? I didn't even know there was one, besides that one crack house.
Yeah, the crack house is just a distraction. It's an easy target, so whenever word gets out that someone's selling drugs, the police bust the crack house and never reach the real action. There's a dealer in those apartments across the street – I know him because I bring him product every once in a while. But, anyway, I was about to go in when I heard someone talking, they were saying that the cops had been tipped off. Then I heard my name. They think I dropped a dime on the cops. Nobody does that to Zantone. Nobody.
I let out a long breath. I tried to think of something to say, but nothing came out. I realized that something was missing from her story. Namely the money. But something in what she said had to be true. And that was enough to scare me shitless. I wondered if I could call the cops without getting a death sentence on my head.
She was looking at me again. You've never been around criminals, have you?
Well, who had, I thought to myself.
I grew up in the East side, so it was around me constantly. I didn't want to get into it, but a girl's gotta do what a girl's gotta do.
I just sat there dumbfounded. She got up and got herself another beer while I tried to come to terms with her revelations. Finally, I looked up. So what the hell do we eat? I can't think for shit when I'm hungry.
She broke out laughing. She had a great laugh, musical and deep. Opening up the fridge, she stuck her head in all the way. You weren't kidding when you said you had no food. God, I'm hungry, too. You got any pasta?
Yeah, in the pantry. I pointed it out and she fished around until she found what she needed. Then she started cooking. I got myself a beer and watched her. She was wearing my shorts now, and her ass looked very enticing. The feel of it gripping my cock slid into my brain, and I thought briefly about pulling down the shorts and taking her right there. But I wasn't ready for another round just yet. 
She made spaghetti with olive oil and chucks of cheese melted into it and sprinkled with some oregano. It's better with fresh parsley, but you didn't have any. 
Are you Italian? I asked. 
Greek – my grandmother used to make this.
It's good.
I'm good for more than abuse, she sneered.
Whoa! Where did that come from? I shot her a dirty look. Well, thank you for dinner anyway. And now that the mob's after me as well, maybe I should thank you for that also. The brief air of domesticity faded between us and we ate in silence. By the time we finished, it was time for the evening news. I turned on the tv, hoping to hear about the drug bust she claimed had led her here. I let her take care of the cleanup. 
I'm not your maid, you know!
If I'd gotten pizza, there wouldn't be anything to clean. Your choice, your mess.
She growled and set to work. It was petty, but it made me feel better. There was nothing about the bust on the news. I sat there for a while, enjoying my beer. The sounds of clean-up came from the kitchen. It was very domestic, just like I'd imagined when I used to think I'd get married. It was good to pretend, even if only for a little bit.
She eventually came out of the kitchen and sat next to me. I put my hand on her near shoulder. Any shows you like to watch? I asked.
Nothing special.
I gave her the remote anyway. She flipped channels, eventually settling on some movie, one of them true life sob stories. I pulled her into me and she lay there, head on my shoulder, my arm around her, as we watched the show. To be honest, I doubt whether either of us was really interested. It passed the time.
I feel so safe in your arms, she told me. 
I just smiled and squeezed her gently with my arm. When the movie ended, I pulled away and looked at her. 
I have to go to work tomorrow.
I know.
It's early, but I'm going to head to bed.
She nodded and we got ready for bed. She had her own toothbrush now, and it was almost as if we lived together.
Misty took longer than I did to get ready. She'd rummaged through my drawers and found an oversized t-shirt, which became her nightgown. I was done first and waited patiently for her, warming the bed. Eventually she finished up in the bathroom and joined me. It was kind of sexy to see her in my clothes. As she slid in underneath the comforter, I gave her a kiss on the lips. 
The lights were off and only a dim glow from the street lamps outside illuminated my bedroom. My hand stroked her thigh, and I began to nibble on her ear.
I already paid for tonight, she said, a little more sharply than I liked.
I pulled back, annoyed. My dick was hard and ready, and I wasn't about to put up with any more guff from her. I rolled over on top of her and covered her mouth with a rough kiss. She struggled and pushed my head back. But I wasn't having any of that. I held her arms down and continued kissing her, my erection poking between her thighs.
No… she hissed.
But I ignored her. I used my legs to lever hers open, as she struggled underneath me. She had her panties on, and poked my dick ineffectually at them, trying to find a way in. Her struggles got more persistent. I wished she'd just give up.
No. You're raping me! she shouted. Only then did I realize what I was doing. I'm not a rapist. I'm not a violent man. Somehow, this woman had pushed me into territory far beyond my morality.
I continued to poke at her underwear as the realization hit. As suddenly as I'd mounted her, I rolled off and threw my legs over the edge of the bed, my back to her. I heard her roll away from me. 
You –, she began, but never finished the thought. I held my head in my hands, trying to remember who I was, what I stood for. After a short while, I felt her hand on my back.
GO! I shouted. 
Her hand remained.
Go, before I finish what I started! I heard her footsteps as step stepped out the door, closing it behind her. I sat there, my head in my hands for a long time before I finally climbed back into bed and fell asleep. Sometime during the night, she crawled back in with me. I woke up with my arms wrapped around her sleeping form. It was oddly comforting, despite last night's struggles.
I lay there for a moment, savoring the feel of her soft flesh against mine. My left arm was trapped underneath her, and I gently tried to free it so I could get up and get ready for work. The motion woke her up and her soft brown eyes opened up directly across from mine.
I'm sorry, she whispered and moved in for a kiss before I could respond. Her lips were soft against mine and they opened up quickly, inviting my tongue into her mouth. Arms snaked around my neck and she pulled me into her. She was topless now, my t-shirt having been discarded at some point that evening, and I felt the hard tips of her nipples pushing into my chest. We kissed, and I slowly took over the action, my tongue moving more insistently against hers. My dick, already hard with morning wood, got larger and touched her thigh. One of her hands moved down between us and grasped my member. She pulled me on top of her and her legs spread wide as her hand guided me slowly toward her depths.
I gasped as I felt the rough outer edges of her labia. Our mouths parted, and she sighed, rubbing the head of my cock against her nether lips. She was wet, far more moist than I expected, and I slid in easily when she finally lined me up with her hole. We lay there together my dick moving slowly in and out of her.
Fuck me, she gasped.
I continued lazily rolling my hips into her, enjoying the sensation of her warm, wet snatch engulfing me.
Come in me. Let me feel you, she breathed into my ear. It felt so good. Then I felt the familiar tingle of an incipient orgasm. I thrust deep into her and held it there as my cock jerked, spitting my juices into the depths of her body. For a while afterward, we lay there wordlessly, one inside the other.
I – I thought you weren't protected. I said.
Does it matter?
I thought about that for a while. I felt so calm and tired. Comedians like to joke that a man is only lucid during the five minutes following ejaculation. But they're wrong. I certainly wasn't thinking at that point. I just realized that I was running late for work and rolled off of her. In a daze, I got myself dressed and ready as she lay in bed, watching me through hooded eyes.
I barely had the sense to go back to my hiding place and pull out the wad of bills, putting them in my back pocket as I left the apartment and drove on into work.
I stood in the middle of the bedroom, set to get dressed, and I yelled, Babe, have you seen my boxers? Prior to showering, I had laid out all of the clothing that I would need for the evening. However, I found myself standing in a towel and missing step one in the basics of getting dressed. I was not overly bothered by the absence of my underwear, but I still wondered how I had either forgotten the garb or misplaced them somewhere between showering and the bedroom.
I turned to the dresser in search of a pair of replacement boxers, but my attention was diverted to my girlfriend, Randi. She was already dressed and prepared to leave for our friend's party. She was stunning. The party was an informal, come as you are, affair; but Randi had a way of making sure that she always looked fantastic.
Her hair, a curly mane of beautiful brown, hung free in waves of ringlets. Her face was smooth and had a tan tone common to European-Russian women. Her thin neck led to her graceful shoulders as they protruded the sides of her sleeveless shirt. The shirt was jet-black and hid most shadows, but it could not do so much as to hide the curves of her lovely breasts. The light faded into the darkness of her shirt as I looked over her flat stomach and down to the jeans she had basically painted on. To top it off, she wore high heeled shoes that barely stayed in sight beneath the flairs at the bottoms of her pant legs. In short, she was absolutely sexy.
Randi stood in the doorway with her hands pressed to the outer portion of the door trim. What are you looking for? she asked as if she had already forgotten why I had just shouted to her.
I thought I laid out some boxers, but…
She cut me off. You did, then she grinned, but I put them away.
Why did you do that? There was no attempt to be coy. I was noticeably confused by her gesture.
You should wear these instead, she softly commanded as she revealed her hands from behind the door trim.
Each of her index fingers was hooked into the opposite sides of the waistband to a shiny purple thong. The purple was broken up by small, pink flowers that were placed in pattern across the material. I suddenly realized that I had seen that pair of panties before. It was the same thong that she wore the night that I fucked her for the first time.
I don't think so, I protested, we're going to a party with a bunch of people I don't know from Adam.
She tossed the thong to me and said, Put them on. It was apparent that she was not kidding about me wearing the panties, so I removed my towel and stepped into the dainty fabric.
The material stretched as I pulled it over my thighs and up to my hips. The rear strand found its place between my cheeks and the front material cupped snuggly around my unit. It was not the first time I had worn panties as Randi and I had our history of kinky sex, but I still was turned on. My cock began to swell inside the soft material and Randi took notice.
You look sexy, she purred as she stepped from the doorway and reached out to grab my cock through her panties. Are you going to be able to keep this under control tonight? She asked a simple question that should have had a simple answer, but I was unsure if I would be able to refrain from getting a hard on at the party.
I'm sure I'll be fine, a smiled out a lie. Then she suggested that I finish getting dressed so we could leave. I did so and remarked how exposed my ass felt as it made contact with the insides of my jeans. I was soon ready and we left.
The car ride to the party was interesting to say the very least. I knew that it would be for the simple fact that just sitting down into the car felt good. As I sat, the fabric of the thong grazed against my cock and ever so lightly moved across the rim of my ass. It was rare that I ever wore a thong, let alone panties, and the feeling was sensational. Furthermore, I had never done so in public and the excitement of the situation heightened the feeling.
While in the car, Randi made it a point to mention how sexy I looked in her panties as she teased and toyed with me outside of my jeans. She would rub my cock until it was semi-hard then stop before I became completely aroused. Luck would have it that it was a long drive to the party and Randi had it in mind to make it as long as possible.
We finally arrived and Randi slipped into party mode. She was quickly with cocktail and in conversation with friends. I only knew two people that were supposed to be at the party, neither of whom ever showed. By no stretch am I a shy person, so I quickly made party-friends and found conversation. I talked and kept social standard, but I never let my mind wonder from the fact that I was wearing women's underwear. I tried to make sure that I always sat on a solid-back chair, a high-back sofa, or simply stood. I was paranoid about the tee shirt lifting too high or my jeans sliding too low to reveal my secret like every young tart has done at one time or another.
The party went into the stages of winding down and everyone was leaving. I had made it through unknown to anyone other than me and Randi. I was relieved. We shook hands and hugged, the host thanked us for coming, then he turned to talk to Randi for only a moment longer. His wife, Susan, was one of the few people at the party which I had actually enjoyed for conversation. In a good-bye effort, I gave her a hug and stated that it was a pleasure meeting her. She responded likewise then covertly whispered, I like your panties.
I immediately felt my face flush red and I was not able to muster any words. She just looked at me with a wink and a grin as if to say she would not say anything to anyone. I was thankful as Randi and I left for home.
I didn't say anything to Randi about Susan's intimate knowledge of what was beneath my jeans, but the thought of having been caught by a really attractive woman made my hard on come about in full force. I was excited to get home and fuck Randi and she could clearly tell as she stroked me through my pants.
Once we finally arrived home, we barreled through the front door and moved into a wildly passionate kiss. Her body pressed against mine and I could feel that the waistband of my panties was no longer enough to contain my cock. The head of my pole was protruding from the top and nearly making way out of my jeans.
I need you… right now, I whispered hotly to Randi in between kisses.
Hmmm, she paused, wait here.
Randi pulled away from me and walked into the bedroom. I tried to look and see what she was up to, but she closed the door behind her. I suddenly felt frustrated. I wanted so to come so bad that I caught myself rubbing the outside of my pants over my cock. My dick was so hard that it started to hurt and I needed relief.
Relief, however, would not come for an eternity. Randi was taking her sweet time getting whatever she was doing ready and it was killing me. I wondered if she was just lying under the sheets of our bed just to make me sweat in the wait. Finally I heard the stereo turn on and she started an ambient and sensual CD.
The bedroom door opened and Randi asked, So, do you want to fuck me tonight?
I thought the question was ridiculous considering the situation and I almost answered accordingly, but I quickly looked her over.
Her black shirt had been replaced with a tightly-laced, leather corset. Very little of her flesh was exposed and the cups at the top of the leather pushed her breasts into amazing mounds. I looked down to the floor and saw the leather stiletto heels that forced her calves to flex and stretched her legs to an extremely sexy length. I looked up the full length of her legs and found myself staring at a nine-inch, rubber cock that dangled from a black, leather harness. She was a wet dream come true.
I don't know if I will be able to take all of that, I said as I pointed to the wide dong that protruded from her.
She reassured, I'm sure you'll manage. Now strip down to your panties.
I dare not argue. I pulled off my shirt then lowered my pants. After taking off my clothes, I had to readjust the front of my panties as my cock was poking out of the top yet again. The sight of my mistress was too much for me to contain myself and I felt my cock jerk a little. She had not even touched me and I was close to orgasm.
Randi looked me over with a smile then turned and walked into the middle of the bedroom.
Get down on all fours, she commanded and I complied. Now crawl to me.
I felt like a fool. We had played the dominant-submissive games before, but she had never made me crawl. I was delighted each time I moved closer and closer to her; then, I reached her feet.
I stayed on all fours as she moved around behind me. She had not spread any lube over her massive member and my ass had not been loosened at all. I was a little worried that she intended to just go for gusto, but my worries were replaced with a sharp sting across my right ass cheek. Then, another surged across my left. Her open hand slapped loudly across my backside as she spanked me. I could feel my bottom starting to glow red then she gave another order.
Get on the bed.
I did as I was told and crawled to the center of the bed. I stayed in my hands and knees as I faced the footboard. I felt the mattress sink just a little as Randi climbed in behind me. Then the distinct pop of a lubricant bottle opening broke into the air and I could hear the wet smacking sounds as she stroked her cock.
I felt a tiny spurt of pre-cum fall from my tip and into the panties as Randi hooked a finger into the back of my thong. She tugged the rear fabric to the side and told me to spread my ass for her. I lowered my face into the bed and reached back with both of my hands to grab my ass and open it wide.
A rush of cold found way to the center of my hole and I took a surprised breath. We had played this game before, but I was nervous about the size of her new toy. A bit of relief came over me as I felt her push a finger into me. She was not gentle about it. It was only a split second from the time I felt the initial cold to the time she had her digit buried into me. She quickly stuffed another finger into me and I could tell by her pace that she was excited about fucking me with her massive dong.
Ah, fuck! Please slow down, Mistress, I pleaded as I felt my ass stretch to a third finger. Randi had no intentions of showing mercy. Do you want me to fuck you? she asked and I answered with a huffing affirmative. Then, shut the fuck up! She ordered through gritted teeth as I felt her thumb and last knuckle run flat at my rectum. She had pushed her three fingers in as far as they would go. I wonder, then she paused to thrust her fingers again, if I should fuck you…
Ah! I yelped as I felt her pinky finger force its way in with the rest of her fingers. Then she continued, or if I should fist you.
After what felt like forever with her four fingers in my ass, Randi attempted to push her fingers in passed her knuckles. I felt as though I was going to tear open and I jerked my hands away from my ass cheeks and lurched forward to escape the invasion.
Randi cooed at the fact she had reached my limit then she told me to spread my knees a bit further apart. I took a deep breath and did as I was instructed. I spread my legs further apart and felt her knees between my calves.
The head of her cock was quickly at my opening. What I thought would be too much too soon was actually done with relative ease. She pushed her cock into me and I flinched only a little as the head made it passed my rectum. Randi was then kinder than I had expected. She did not thrust the full dong into my hole. Instead, she moved in slowly. I was quite relaxed and able to take into me smoothly. She pushed her hips forward slowly enough for me to savor every inch as it came.
Finally I felt the front of her hips push against my ass. Good boy, she praised me for taking her whole nine inches. Her cock was wider and longer than I had ever experienced before. I felt stretched open and completely full until she pulled back. She withdrew the massive, rubber cock from my ass until only the tip remained inside me. Then she returned it to its place with a much quicker and much more aggressive thrust.
Her hips pulled back until they were nearly a foot away from my ass and this time she was unforgiving. She slammed her cock forward and buried into me completely. Polite softness was gone. She had seen that I could manage the full mass of her dick and she was intent on giving all to me.
Her pace quickened and her thrusts got stronger. She reached up to grab a hand full of my hair in one hand and my left shoulder in her other. Then, she jerked back on me as she shoved forward with her hips. She did all that she could to fuck me as completely as possible, but I found myself pushing and grinding back against her. It was the largest cock I had ever had in my ass and I was silently begging for more.
Please fuck me, Mistress, I begged in a soft and defeated voice.
Randi moved her hands from my hair and shoulder to my hips. Her fingernails dug into the front of my pelvis and her pace got even longer, but faster. She began to fuck me so hard that I felt the wind being knocked out of my chest.
May I come for you, Mistress? Again I begged.
Randi responded by reaching underneath me. She began to rub my cock through my panties and remarked, You are soaking wet you little bitch. The softness of her hand as it stroked my hard on, the poison in her voice as she called me a bitch, and the ruthless pounding she rendered to me finally became too much. I felt a massive wave of cum flood my panties. I twitched into Randi's hand and I convulsed as my ass clenched her cock. My breath fled from me and my arms collapsed. I screamed and moaned into the mattress as my cock exploded over and over. Randi slowed the alternating strokes of her hand and cock as the last drops of cum escaped my still hard dick until she decided that I had enough.
Randi slowly pulled her dick out of my ass and gave me one last slap on the bottom. I fell forward into a pile of just-been-fucked delight until Randi said, You still there?
I looked over my shoulder, back behind me, where Randi was standing with her cell phone to her ear. Hold on, she said as she handed me the phone.
Was the phone on the whole time? I asked and she just answered with a smile.
Hello? I questioned nervously.
Hey, Jon, it's Susan. My heart beat picked up once more. In embarrassment and shock, I didn't answer. So, how did you like being fucked with my cock?
In an instant, I realized that Susan was the one responsible for Randi's acquisition of the nine-inch dildo, and I realized that she had the pleasure of listening in on mine and Randi's good time.
I didn't say a word. I just handed Randi the phone and grinned a little as my cock started to get hard again.
My name is Judeo. I am a tall, good-looking young Black man from Mervin, Virginia. I attend Julius College, a private, all-male liberal arts college. One of five all-male mainstream colleges remaining in the United States of America. Julius College is like no other school on the planet. It's a place where a man is free to be himself and better himself through education without worrying about political correctness gone amok, which now grips colleges and universities across the world. The school has three thousand students. The student body and faculty are mostly white. However, there are one hundred Black male students on campus, along with fifty eight Asian and forty nine Hispanics. The school is really expensive since the quality of education they offer is top shelf. 
When I first came to Julius College, I wasn't sure what to expect. I come from Brockton, Massachusetts. I attended Brockton High School and I was just a regular guy there. Somehow, I aced the SATs and won myself an academic scholarship to a top notch college which I had never even heard of. Julius College was an elite school. A rival of Harvard, Princeton, MIT, Cornell and Yale back in the day. Julius College split off from the Ivy Leaguers and the near Ivy Leaguers back in the sixties. Back then, coeducation was all the rage thanks to the feminists demanding equality across the board. Julius College remained an all-male private college in spite of societal and financial pressures. Today, the school was doing extremely well.
Mervin, Virginia, was an all-white, kind of wealthy town. It reminded me of Milton, Massachusetts. It was so very different from my native Brockton. My hometown was diverse, racially speaking. Julius College was something else. I never thought I'd grow to like it. I wasn't an athlete in high school but at Julius College, athleticism was a religion. The Julius College Department of Athletics offered many varsity sports. Their sports teams competed in the top tier of the National Collegiate Athletic Association. Division One. They had Archery, Badminton, Baseball, Basketball, Bowling, Cross Country, Fencing, Football, Rugby, Rifle, Soccer, Squash, Swimming, Track, Water Polo and Wrestling. The student-athletes made up almost half of the student body. Some of the young men attending Julius were commuters from Mervin. Most of them were living in the campus dorms, which were a lot more comfortable than many hotel rooms I've been in.
My roommate at Julius College was James Vladimir, a stud from New York. He was a tall, good-looking young man with blond hair and pale blue eyes. The body of an athlete, the face of a movie star and the cockiness of a porn star. He was also a linebacker on the Julius College varsity football team. I've always had a thing for sexy football studs. In case you haven't guessed it by now, I am bisexual. Contrarily to popular belief, being bisexual or homosexual isn't exactly welcome in an all-male environment, whether it's a school, workplace or prison. Trust me on that one. I kept my bisexuality to myself. Also, I completely lacked what people called gaydar. Gays, lesbians and bisexuals had an uncanny ability to sense their own kind. I didn't have that ability. Unless a guy or chick started acting weird, I wouldn't have a clue.
James Vladimir was a really popular student on campus. He was going out with a young lady named Michelle Trevor, from Queen Theresa College, an all-female college approximately thirty miles away from the Julius College campus. I've seen Michelle. She's alright. Five feet three inches tall, skinny, with red hair, pale white skin and pale blue eyes. Not my type. I kind of prefer thick women with bubble butts. Preferably Black or Hispanic, but Asian gals are okay too. That's just my preference. Oh, well. If James was happy with Michelle, that was his business. Me, I was getting really horny living in the dorms with no women around. The men who were around were quite sexy but all of them seemed straight to me.
Sometimes, I would lie at night and fantasize about sexy football stud Vladimir. I've seen him coming out of the shower. I look at him. He looks at me. I smile and he smiles back, knowingly. I step toward him, intent on taking what I want. Without apology. The masculine way. He's got a sexy body and a big dick. I want to get a piece of him. I close my eyes and imagine him kissing me. I'm running my hands through his hair, his face and all over his chest and torso. I cup his firm buttocks in my hands before gripping his long and thick cock. I want to know what he tastes like. So I get down and begin to suck on his cock. At this point, it doesn't matter if he is straight, bisexual or gay. He's a horny man with a hard dick. He needs sexual relief and I'm the only one who can quench his manly thirst. I suck on his cock, lick his balls. He caresses my head, and urges me to continue. I suck him, and finally begin to taste him. His cock spits cum, and I taste him. My football stud tastes different from other men. He tastes much, much better. I lick him clean, and he sighs in sheer pleasure. I look up at him, and ask him if he wants anything else.
My sexy football stud grins, and pulls me to him. He kisses me, and pulls me into his strong arms. We're about the same size. He is strong enough to grab me and suddenly push me onto the bed. He grins, and tells me he's about to take me. I feel my cock harden at the prospect of having him inside me. He presses his long and thick cock against my back door. He penetrates me. I gasp. His cock looked big on the outside but inside of me, it felt huge. Vladimir grabs me and begins to fuck me like anal sex is going out of style. I stroked my cock as he pumped his long and thick member inside me. It's a primal, brutal fucking and I'm loving every moment of it. I'm fully versatile, open to all that life has to offer. Especially sexual experiences. Vladimir fucks me hard and deep, owning my ass. He makes me his. And I get off on it so much that a torrent of cum shoots out of my dick. Vladimir shouts as he finally does cum, sending his seed deep inside me. I scream, a primal sound. I don't care who hears me. I love the cock in my ass and if loving it was wrong then I didn't want to be right.
My eyes snap open and I am snapped out of fantasy land and back into reality. Damn, another frigging daydream! I was getting a major case of the blue balls when, thankfully, one of my professors decided to help me relieve stress. The professor in question was Myra O'Shea, a forty-something, tall and square Irish dame with blonde hair, blue eyes and porcelain skin. She taught Sociology to most of the freshman class. I was in her class. One of three black students in a room with thirty white guys. Isn't life fun? Anyway, I've always noticed her looking at me but I didn't make much of it. I'm a six-foot-one, 250-pound Black man. Men and women are always staring at me. That doesn't mean they're attracted to me. Quite often, they think I'm everything from a gangster to a thug or drug dealer. They never stop to think that the young, well-dressed Black man they see walking down the street might be a college student. I didn't know professor O'Shea had an eye for me until she approached me one night in the campus library. 
I'm always in the campus library late at night because it's open all night and it's the only time I can get some studying done. The campus librarians are a nice pair of old people who've been at Julius College all their lives. The husband, Jared Jenkins, is a tall, good-looking older man with white hair and sparkling green eyes. Jared first came to Julius College in the sixties, to get a degree in library science. He was originally from New Mexico. He had been a librarian for thirty years. His wife Julia Jenkins was a short, plump, silver-haired lady with gray eyes and a sweet face. She was a graduate of Queen Theresa College and helped her husband run the library. Nicer folks couldn't be found anywhere. I was always in the back of the library. Some nights, I did homework on the computer. Other nights, I watched Internet porn. Hey, I haven't gotten laid since I left Brockton, ten months ago!
Anyway, professor Myra O'Shea came onto me and truth be told, I was surprised. She always seemed so stiff and nearly mechanical in class. I mean, she's an attractive woman, but she could play the part of a female robot in a science fiction movie to perfection. Ice in the veins and all that. I knew she wasn't married and half the students fancied her. Myself, I thought she looked okay but I was intoxicated with the flavor of men. Particularly that of my heterosexual football stud of a roommate, who I could never have. There I was, sitting in my chair while watching some steamy bisexual porn. In this streaming online video, two sexy black men were fucking the hell out of some blonde-haired, big-booty white chick. The two guys were bisexual. They were kissing and feeling each other up while sitting on a couch. The white chick knelt before them, sucking on both of their long and thick black cocks. Now, that's my kind of porn!
Yeah, I was watching the online video while feeling myself through my pants when professor Myra came along. She surprised the hell out of me. I looked at her and smiled. She smiled back, looked at the computer, and asked me the weirdest question I'd ever been asked. She asked me exactly how hard my dick was. My answer surprised the both of us. I told her that if she wanted to know so badly, she could find out herself. She smiled, and asked me how she could figure out this mystery. I told her to follow me. The rest, as they say, is history.
Professor Myra O'Shea followed me to the men's room, twenty feet away from the campus library. There, we got our freak on. I locked the door. At this hour, none of the college guys were around but hey, better safe than sorry. I stood there, and unzipped my pants. Out came my cock. Ten inches of long and thick, uncut black masculinity. I called it my ten inches of black man power. Myra looked at it, and gasped. I grinned, and told her to show my dick some love. Obediently, she got down on her knees and took my cock in her hands. What followed was the best damn blow job in recorded history. Myra fastened those pretty lips of hers around my dick and began sucking me like oral sex was going out of style. That woman really knew how to suck dick. I've had my cock sucked by a few men over the years. She was almost as good as they were, and they've had a lifetime of practice. In no time, she got me hard as steel. When I came, she drank my manly seed without spilling a single drop. Word!
I looked at this sexy white female cock sucker. She was alright. She looked at me and grinned. Then, she told me that she wanted that cock of mine up her ass. I blinked. What the fuck? I've fucked tons of men in the ass. White men. Black men. Hispanic men. Asian men. I've never fucked a woman in the ass before. This ought to be different. I nodded, letting her know I was cool with it. Professor Myra O'Shea bent over and spread her butt cheeks wide open, showing her pink little asshole. She told me to hurry up and stick my black cock up her ass. I smiled, and put on a condom. Then, I sprayed it with lube. I always carry condoms and lube with me. So do most gay and bisexual men I know. You never know when you might get lucky. I applied some lube on Myra's asshole. She smiled and thanked me for being such a thoughtful gentleman.
I smiled. I've been accused of being a gentleman once. But a jury of men and women I've fucked found me not guilty. I was proven to be a sexually adventurous and super masculine macho man. Without further ado, I pressed my cock against Myra's asshole and pushed it inside. Even with the lube, her asshole was tight. I grabbed her hips and thrust into her. I love a tight asshole around my cock. Whether it belong to a male or a female doesn't matter to me. I'm an equal opportunity asshole penetrating machine. I began to fuck Myra's asshole like there was no tomorrow. Even though her ass was felt, it felt too supple to be a virgin asshole. Someone's been fucking that asshole, just not regularly. Fortunately, with the aid of lubricant and my big cock, her asshole began to stretch. I loved every second of it. Ramming my cock deep down where the sun didn't shine.
Myra was screaming and howling, thrashing about wildly. I've never heard a woman scream so loudly outside of a hospital room or a funeral. I must say that I was liking it. I was liking it a lot. She was backing that ass up, grinding it against my groin. Inspired, I grabbed her long blonde hair and yanked it, pulling her head back. This seemed to make her even wilder. Man, I'd never seen anything like this. I smacked her ass and she yelped in surprise. I held her and fucked her even harder. Thrusting my cock into the depths of her tight yet yielding and welcoming asshole. At that moment, it didn't matter that she was a woman. I was horny and harder than I'd ever been in my life. I got off, and came, sending my seed deep into her ass. The shrill scream which escaped Myra's lips was music to my ears.
Slowly, I pull out of her. Myra winces as my cock squeezes out of her ass. I smiled in sympathy. I know exactly how she felt. Taking a big cock up the ass is never easy, even when there's plenty of lube to go around. She smiles at me wickedly. I grin, and we fix our clothes back on before leaving the men's room. As I walk back toward the library, I smile to myself. I've just done it in the men's room with a woman! And I'm a bisexual man! I've heard lots of stories about gay and bisexual men getting their freak on in men's rooms around the world. Yet my first time in the men's room was with a woman. Imagine that! That's a story for the dudes back home!
She had not worn this gown before, a thing of her own creation. Ankle length it was, with a wrap-around that opened along the leg as she raised a thigh to my waiting hand. At some point I took her hands and stepped back to see the flow of material that swept upward over those wide hips and soft, soft belly, then rose out over each shoulder with just enough exposure of her long neck and delightful cleavage to suggest that her sweetly blossomed nipples lay just inside, awaiting my wet tongue. I knew without looking that her creation opened in the back, just below an imaginary line where her bra strap would have rested. She read the look I gave her and told me the gown was but only one of several surprises she had prepared for me this night.
I’ve brought you a thing or two from the Kingdom - come see, she said, leading me to the low sofa. A bottle of fine sherry and little gift-wrapped boxes were there on the coffee table. I’ve already started without you. Couldn’t wait, they’re so good… She bent and reached underneath for the little copper box and took one out. I brought a candle near and touched its flame to the twisted end, and she brushed silken hair to the side and drew in with hollowed cheeks (a lovely sight, indeed, as I pictured those same lips sucking me). I followed then, knowing she’d already reached a high, remembering as I tasted the tip’s wetness that her occasional work in Londontown presented an opportunity to make a small clandestine purchase. I poured us some sherry and commented on its velvet taste as the inhalation of the sweet smoke had its desired effect.
You know, if the customs people should ever find these on you, they’ll have your ass, and her response was a smile that seemed to show amusement over my choice of words. Whatever could she have been thinking, I wondered?
March the Thirty-first
A train ride this day to begin one more adventure, this time to capture on film her smile and her form against the background of the city’s contemporary quarter; home to the artist, the university, and the boutiques offering the latest in European fashions. A small travel bag with camera and attachments that I’d brought became the subject of her attention, as the train followed a path to the main station. She sat beside me, a vision of pastel-colored blouse and worn, tight fitting jeans (totally in character, I thought) with lengths of brown hair brushed to a brilliance in the smokey light - I wanted her so badly. There were others in our compartment, so I could only fantasize, imagining having her straddle me there on the upholstered seat and move on my cock with the sway of the rail car. I smelled the fragrance of bathing oils on her skin and thought for a moment of how these scents were also to be found near her secret crevasses… 
I was jarred back to reality as the train began a synchronized shuddering accompanied by the release of pressure and a shrill whistle, all to signal our arrival in the terminal. A glance through the glass now to see the transformation from natural to artificial light, then a dusty darkness as each car stopped with a jolt. One more steel carriage among many that had come home again to this greatest of stables. She leaned over to use the window glass as a mirror, touching her hair and breaking into a smile for my watching eyes. We found our way along the aisle to the end of the car and stepped down into the crowd. Its motion swept us onto the concourse, away from the baggage carts and ticket lines, and once again into the sunlight. 
Our walk to the city’s square - recently converted to an open area for pedestrian shoppers - only lasted a few minutes, yet in that short time we were able to taste and feel the very life of the city. Noises of commercial transportation surrounded us, people of all ages moving with us, meeting us head-on, cris-crossing our path. Everywhere was evidence of a rapid pace of life only broken by the amblings of the very young and the very old. I looked at her as she moved beside me, her proud stature with jutting chin and breast and, once again, that loving smile. She seemed in a parade of her own making, drawing upon the inner thoughts of those she confronted along the way. Perhaps this was something of her mystique. 
I for one knew her aura was not only evident in a crowd where so many at one time could pay her tribute, recalling visions of her atop the bed or kneeling against it, opening herself as if to say,  The Princess Ariadne is now prepared to receive the cock of the delegate from Thessaloniki. Then again, I cautioned myself, there was never any overt sign of this noble lineage in her voice or conscious actions. It was, however, quite apparent in the way her body moved, and, glancing at those passing by, I realized they, too, were aware of this special quality of hers.
It had been impossible to have her pose effectively along the thoroughfare without drawing the unwanted attention of others and losing the natural rhythms of the city. Instead, she continued to make her way along the boulevard, pausing to window shop at her own pace, while I kept in lense range (sometimes ahead of her) timing the motion of the people to capture her body in stride or her face in joyful beauty - and surely including a number of exposures that captured the rounded swell of her sweet ass cheeks hugged in faded denim. I never tired of seeing that part of her. How could I not capture the curve and flare of her womanly arse? 
We came upon a secluded bank of telephone stalls, and, probably remembering a previous photo session, she stepped into one and began to pose for me under the pretense of making a call. Her back turned to me, head thrown back listening to the words of a make-believe speaker, she emphasized that part of her body she knew most fascinated me. Now hearing the camera working behind her, a turn of the head (and that devilish look, so often a trademark of her desire to give or receive a sensational fucking!). Then turning full around in the stall to face me, phone receiver held to an ear, eyes partly shut, she let her free hand roam into the front of her jeans. I watched fascinated as her fingers came to life inside. It lasted only seconds, but long enough for me to overcome my surprise and get the shot. 
I loved her for her inventiveness, her sexy and provocative sense of humor. I walked over to her, held her and told her so - now feeling her soft perspiration and whisper of her hair. She brought two fingers to my lips, and I caught the scent of her pussy. My eyes focused on a tiny ringlet of hair she now used to tickle my nose and lips. And she placed her middle finger on my tongue to taste her saltiness and sweet musk. People were moving near us now, some in animated conversations. To them we could well have been casual lovers relieving the day’s tensions by sharing an intimate kiss, while having no idea of the symbolism the striking woman had attached to that kiss. 
Later, we looked for a table out of the sun. We found one that was set back near the second rise of a terrace; a low wall that overflowed with the season’s first tulips separated us from the tables of an adjoining café. The shade umbrella advertising Campari filtered some of the noonday glare. I watched fascinated as a tiny fly circled near the white froth of my Pilsner beer. She had opened the little bags in front of her examining the details of the hand-carved ornaments of Easter she’d just purchased. I set the lense for another closeup of her face and working hands - closer this time. Chairs scraped the stone floor beside us, as students began to arrive from the university for their midday meal. Waiters were already on their way with trays of soup and bread and tall glasses of beer (I could use another one of those if I can get his attention). 
A few more exposures of her on the terrace and we would continue this inside - One Day In The Life Of Justine - A Visual Tribute To Her Divine Body.’ I set the camera down and tasted the foam of warmed beer, while she nibbled at her sandwich and spoke quietly, I love this when there is no connection with a paying job. I can be myself and put on all my faces for you…even improvise. You know, I really had to scratch myself down there before (open smile with sparkling teeth exposed). That’s what that silly pussy shaving’s done to me - given me a terrible itch. I laughed with her and felt myself becoming hard.
Inside, I paid the requisite deposit at the desk, and we walked up to the third level and found the little studio, complete with shower and lighting equipment. I’d learned it was once a small hotel that was converted a few years ago to individual studios for photo sessions, among other things. The temperature was pleasantly cool as we stepped inside. Slatted blinds allowed thin bars of sun to enter the single window. The heavy lounge chair and single bed and table left little room for the three tripods that held strobe lights and reflectors. She wasted no time undressing and went in for a shower, while I shouted after her to hurry. We had the room for two hours, and I was anxious to begin the first of several more rolls of 35mm film. I reached for her blouse she’d dropped in a pile with her jeans and used it to dust the SLR I had fixed to a spare tripod.
She came out of the shower drying herself and sat on the chair’s arm massaging a nipple to pink hardness, tugging at its length, watching me as I chose a filter and checked the camera’s position and meter readings. We had worked out this series of poses earlier, visualizing all the necessary settings and angles for maximum effect. She was quite good at introducing new ideas, drawing I guessed on her years of experience behind the camera. In a side pose, her swelled breast lacked any highlighting, so I poured out some scented oil I’d brought in the camera bag to bathe the soft globe that molded itself to my fingers. Her hands busied themselves with my belt and zipper, tugging my pants to my knees, teasing me with little sighs of delight. And she followed my example by taking cock in hand and stroking the oil along its length (the moist suction there reminded me of her mouth), as I increased the pressure on her breast. 
With the timer set to fifteen seconds, I brought the glans up to the very tip of one breast and gently pushed against its nipple. The pressure there was so slight, yet her little nipple squeezed outward as though to taunt me…and the shutter clicked. I experimented with this pose for a few more shots, each with some variation in camera and strobe positioning, once even with her soft breasts pushed together to envelope my hardened length. At one point, my concentration was shattered by the sounds of heavy love-making from the studio next to ours - unmistakable noises of bodies coming together mixed with a woman’s wild cries. She became hysterical, shaking with uncontrolled laughter, and she mused that some office manager was having a taste of his secretary’s little cunt for lunch. I said it was a shame that I’d already eaten, but she, having none of that, was already guiding my head down to the shiny clit that poked out to meet my lips.
Only ten or so frames to finish the shooting, but the room was ours for another forty minutes. Now, every pose she held for me suddenly became an open invitation to fuck her, and, with that thought in mind, I worked to allow us some time for sexual reward. Remembering a practical rule of contemporary photography, I tossed her the bikini panties to slip on - a touch of female intimacy to blend with her skin tone and highlight her sexual center. Stepping into these and pulling them up to cover her pussy, she snapped the elastic band and turned away to kneel on the bed. I helped her to prop herself on all fours with her thighs apart. With handheld camera, I crouched behind her, caressing for a moment one of her sculptured ankles, and I was struck by the vision of her breasts dangling there like some unpicked fruit - sweetened pears that swayed with her gentle breathing. 
I tore myself away and adjusted the lighting to illuminate one of her titties - it caught the full brilliance from the lamp - and I tugged the little panties above her suntan line so that it all but disappeared into the deep cleft of her arse. It was with this pose that my camera recorded two of her most enticing and sexually explicit features in the few frames that remained. I became aroused again at the sight of her two globes suspended in light and shadow; one in darkness paired with its radiant sister. I asked her to massage her titties with the oil, and her long fingers spread to encircle first the left, then the right one, lingering for a second or two to tug on each nipplet. I controlled my breathing as best as I could under the circumstances and pushed the shutter button, then again. I became mesmerized, watching her contemplating the soft fruit of her own body, framed by the beauty of light and dark thighs, and matched with the near perfect vision of divine buttocks that held captive a few strands of panty silk now stretched to show off the wet lips of her pussy. 
I had to have her then. I brought her to her feet, mouth searching for her neck and earlobe through a cascade of soft brown hair. She responded, laughing quietly, whispering those special love words. The camera work and all her seductive posing was over for this day, and I allowed my hand to explore the line of her thin waist and downward onto the supple flare of her ass cheeks. The skin there still held the patina of oils we’d applied, shiny in the meager window light. 
She began to make a gentle turn, then thought better of it. Was she enjoying the excited probing of my penis against her bottom? I hesitated only a moment, then pulled the bikini panties down and off of her ankles, and she, anticipating the delight of my entering her, leaned over the bed again, offering me her sweet pussy from behind. But the sight of her delectable ass, now partly opened, made me delirious and I watched, transfixed, as she stood for me with her back gently arched, her soft cheeks shining in the afternoon light, inviting. Each of her semi-globes taut and proud, the dark cleft between parting to take in the full length of my middle finger. When I moved my body against the back of her, my thighs felt her sexual heat. 
She sensed my unspoken plea for assistance, and her hands came around to spread herself open. Thin white stencilled lines from a thong she’d worn stretched apart. And when she felt my hardened penis against her opened valley, she released her buttocks to close around the glans and several inches of its length. I satisfied myself with staying between her soft cheeks and not pressing farther, knowing that one day we would each come to enjoy that ultimate penetration - but not today. 
Instead, I delighted in the discovery that the cleavage of her sweet bottom was so fleshy deep, so encircling that I was able to draw out almost entirely, and plunge upward only to be enveloped again by her delightful flesh. I bent my knees slightly to improve the angle of my entry while pressing her flesh together, and she stood upright to accentuate the arch and flare of her ass.
As I continued to fuck her in this way, she began to increase the pleasure by squeezing, the relaxing her buttocks in unison with my thrusting, her mid-section taking on a sexual rhythm of its own. Now that my cock had burrowed a kind of love channel of its own between her cheeks, my hands began to roam to pinch her nipples or join her own hands to play with her clit, even managing through all this to work a finger inside the wet mouth of her pussy. 
I was at this point nearing the edge - she slipped a hand under to cup and squeeze my sacs - and I exploded, the added lubricant giving more ease to the fucking. I looked down once again to see in the dusty window light the utter sensuality of her womanly arse caressing my shaft, tightening once or twice more as if to swallow my offering. It seemed she’d brought herself to climax at the moment I came! 
She turned her head to me and gave me her mouth and tongue, and I felt her hand take hold of my cock from behind her and press it against her pussy lips. I turned her around then for a deep kiss and allowed my fingers to wander downward to feel the sticky wetness inside the crack of her ass. She said, I liked the feel of you back there, you know, and I confided in myself that I was indeed making progress, as we collapsed together on the studio bed for whatever minutes remained on the timekeeper’s clock. 
* To Be Continued *
This isn't going to be a story so much as me just telling you about my day.
I woke up, in what is going to be my room for only a few more weeks. I just graduated from college and soon I will be moving, leaving the wonderful city where I have spent the past four years behind.
As with most days, I woke up naked, but this time there was no one there to appreciate my hairless pussy. Usually I wake up next to my boyfriend, but he's out of town right now, and so I have nothing to do.
I go get dressed, trying to think of something fun to do. The first thing I do is pull on some pink capri pants. They have a draw string waist, and I really like the color against my skin, even if it isn't as tan as I like to be. Mostly I like them for the drawstring. I don't tighten it at all, and the pants sit really low on my hips. Really low. If I didn't shave, you'd know when I walked in wearing these. And you can guess that I'm not wearing anything under them.
I pulled on a white tank top that matched the stripe down the sides of my pants, and padded out to see what my roommates were up to.
Well, one of them was out of town. The other, Lauren, was just sitting on the coach reading.
Lauren isn't as concerned with sex as a lot of people are, which can be good and bad, I suppose. It means she doesn't dress up as much and isn't too interested in me, but it does mean that she will occasionally just do crazy things like skinny dipping or a three some.
She has long brown hair, while I have blond, and is a bit taller than me, and thicker too. She's in good shape though, I think I might just say thicker because of how much nicer her boobs are. They are really fantastic, double d that for some reason she can wear without a bra. Not that she does, it's just, having seen her without, she didn't need it.
We both said good morning and I headed into the kitchen. I fiddled with my pants as I walked folding down the front so I could see even more of myself. I slid a hand down while I pulled out stuff to get a bowl of cereal, before sitting on a stool to eat. Cereal wasn't what I cared about though. I wanted someone to fuck me. Hard and fast. To just use me like I knew they should.
I started thinking about the night before my boyfriend had left. I'd started out wearing just a thin sundress, and had ended up not even wearing that.
As soon as he'd seen me, one hand had tangled in my hair to pull me toward him, while the other started kneading my ass. He'd started sticking a finger up my ass, and it was dry and stretching me and it hurt so much but he didn't let me say anything.
I loved that, the way he just took me made me wet in a way none of my other boyfriends ever had. A lot of people probably thought it was fucked up, how he first got me to try anal by pretty much raping me. But it turned me on every time I thought about how sore he left all my holes, hell, left my whole body, after we fucked.
But I was mostly thinking about that last night because we had talked about the possibility of a threesome. He liked hurting me when we fucked, and I liked it too, but I knew he always held back. There was always a level that he could never get too because he loved me. He did such wonderful things for me, I thought, looking at Lauren, that maybe I should do some things for him.
*****
Should I continue?
I was beginning to think seriously about taking work outside the teaching profession that sunny, early fall Saturday, and I hate to think of what I would have missed if the phone hadn't rung during my lunch.
The small college town of Giles, Michigan didn't seem to be able to offer any interesting positions for me in either of the two local colleges, and there was a pretty good little touring jazz combo that needed a drummer and sound engineer… maybe that would be a good gig for a while, I thought halfheartedly. But it was a beautiful fall season, the smell of new books mingled with the brisk autumn air, and as I did every fall, I began to feel a nostalgic, restless urge to be strolling an historic campus among lovely, enthusiastic, innocent-looking schoolgirls.
So when I answered the phone, and a woman's accented voice asked for Professor Williams, I put down my coffee and gave my full attention.
We found your resumé on your website, and we'd like to think you would find our college a perfect match for your interests and talents, she said. I was familiar with Université Westminster, in the mountain town of Wengen, Switzerland, but I had only visited and taught there in some of my more treasured fantasies… I had considered it too exclusive to actually apply. Since my online resumé mentioned my views of education and discipline, I assumed that she was aware of them. Thrillingly, apparently also in agreement, since I was being considered. Not all colleges approve of spanking discipline - hardly any, in fact.
We need to find a qualified English speaking professor, so that our girls may gain more familiarity with the language and culture that they will need to know in their various future careers, the voice said. The voice, I learned, belonged to Mrs Bourbon, the school receptionist, secretary and generally the manager of the school's business. She could probably have me hired on her say-so, so I gave my best phone interview. I was, it seems, just what they were looking for, and they had already checked my references.
Two hours later, giddy with anticipation for my new position and its surprisingly comfortable salary, not to mention the intangibles of the job, I was packing, with a car service coming to take me to the airport.
At the Swiss airport, the girl behind the velvet rope holding the sign that said Professor Williams was certainly a cutie, with a small, pouty mouth and pert, full breasts… a fresh-faced blonde girl, wearing a sincere, hopeful expression as she searched for me among the disembarking passengers. I noted her light, white blouse and dark blue pleated schoolgirl skirt with approval… the glimpses of cleavage and thigh they afforded aroused my interest right away. She noticed me and waved happily, bouncing a bit on her toes as if to help me notice her. With that ponytail of blond hair swishing around like that, those bouncing breasts, how could I not notice?
Soon we were introduced to each other and in the school limo, with the driver loading my luggage in the trunk.
I had noticed the lovely curve of the underside of the girl's well-rounded bottom as she bent to climb in, with even a glimpse of her white panty covered pussy mound between creamy thighs… I can't be sure, but I think she arched her back and stuck out her bottom a little more than was strictly necessary, crawling in to the plush seating. My dirty mind's desire was awakened by then…
Miss S. chatted gaily in a cute French accent, asking about my trip and so on, and smiled shyly, but often. I told her about the New York hotel and the wait at JFK, and that she was a lovely girl, and that I hoped she was a good student. She put her hand on my leg, and said Oh, I hope so, sir… I do try… I am most happy you are coming to teach us. You look more nice than Dr. Calhoun, who was old and mean.
The limo was comfortable, with seats like couches, and the view of the pretty town outside was giving away to even prettier countryside as we made our way up the road to the mountains in the afternoon sun. It had been some time since I could look out a limosine window and see castles on hillsides. Never, in fact. But the interior of the car was what had my attention.
I am nice, said, placing my hand on hers and smiling into her eyes, as long as you obey and behave like a good student, of course. She actually blushed, and put her hands to her pretty face, and said oh, well, yes.
Yes? I said.
Well… she hesitated.
Have you misbehaved, young lady? I asked, silently hoping she had… she looked out the window and shook her head no.
The driver, at this, glance over his shoulder and muttered Tell him, lassy, just how it is you're in this car, and where you're supposed to be!
That's enough, she said crossly, and pushed the button to raise the glass partition. Traitor! she grumbled.
I raised an eyebrow and looked seriously at her. Well, maybe you'd better explain that before we get back to the school.
Oh… she fidgeted, with her hands clasped between her knees, I sort of… decided to come along to be the first to meet you, and welcome you to our school. That's all.
And what you're not telling me is…? I asked, recognizing a schoolgirl's evasion right away. I'll find out when you get back, you know.
Well… she ducked her head and squirmed a little, trying to avoid the inevitable. She realized that it was hopeless, and made the wise decision to simply tell me. I was supposed to be helping clean the dorms. Aha, I thought. Then came the flood of excuses… But Evelyn said she would cover for me, and I had to do it last week anyway, and all the girls said I should go, and the driver let me, after I… well, I did something nice for him. She covered her mouth instantly… too much had been revealed, it seemed.
Oh? What sort of something?
I, um, kissed his… I gave him… in the front seat, and I just leaned over… She was blushing madly. But that's not so bad! It's not really so very naughty, and he said it was okay!
Then you wouldn't mind explaining that to your headmistress? I said. Her eyes became twice as big. The headmistress, I knew, was a Mrs Hedge, an unsmiling, matronly woman that polite society would call handsome or sturdy.
Oh, no, please, sir! She was quite agitated. No, don't make me tell! Please, it's private! She grabbed my arm and pressed her other hand to my leg, leaning toward me, displaying her sincerity and some very pretty cleavage.
It looks like my duties are calling already, I said, and I think you know what I mean. Miss, you're going to be disciplined. Either now, by me, in this car, or later, by your headmistress. I think you have a decision to make. She withdrew her warm hands and crossed her arms over her chest.
No fair she said crossly, I thought you said you were nice!
Now or later, Miss, I said. Your choice. But just to show you how nice I am, your indiscretion doesn't need to become public knowledge if you take your punishment now.
What do you mean? How are you going to punish me? You wouldn't…
I'm afraid so. There's ample room here for a good spanking. My prick was already stiffening in my trousers.
But… but how… will you… she could barely speak.
Just say 'yes, sir,' and you don't need to worry about the details, I said. Would you prefer to be disciplined now, rather than later?
She fidgeted, covered her face with her hands and mumbled something. Come now, speak up! I said, getting a little impatient.
Yes… sir. she said quietly, in a shaky voice.
Alright then, over my lap you go, I said, and grabbed her arm, pulling her over, face down on my lap, overcoming the expected resistance as she squealed in protest. It's best to move quickly. I took hold of her thigh, and moved her up so that her bottom was right over my lap, with her legs and upper body on the cushy leather seat. She squirmed and wriggled, which I didn't mind at all, and I soon had her right in the proper position. Feeling like I was opening a present, I raised her short skirt up to reveal a round, pert, slightly plump bottom, still wriggling in thin, tight white panties… my prick stirred involuntarily in my trousers, stiffening more against her. I was sure she could feel it if she stopped moving.
I gave her bottom a couple quick smacks and told her to calm down, and not to try to block my spanks with her hand. Now for these panties to come down, I said sternly. She gasped, Oh, no, please, no, you'll see my… you'll…
Yes, I will. I will see your little pussy peeking out under your bottom, and you'll know I can see it. That's part of getting a bare bottom spanking. If you don't want that, then you shouldn't disobey the rules. You are a student under authority, and you need to remember that. With that I was slowly peeling her cotton panties down over the pert curve of her firm, trembling bottom cheeks, ignoring her indignant gasping, with my left arm around her waist to keep her from interfering. I was enjoying every moment… What a sight revealed itself to me. There's nothing like a pert, young girl's bottom on my lap with a skirt lifted up and panties below to get me going.
I gave her a sharp preliminary couple of spanks on the roundest part of her pretty bottom, with her flimsy, white panties now rolled down her thighs a few inches. 
Oh! Oww! She was indignant, and began to kick and wriggle.
No kicking! I said, and began her spanking, taking my time, alternating cheeks, while she wriggled and thrusted deliciously against me, rubbing against my prick through my thin trousers. The spanking sounds filled the cabin of the limo, as did her voice… I guessed the driver could probably hear us, but I also guessed that he would understand. Discretion is part of such work.
Oh, my! Oww! Oooh! Ouch! It stings! Oww-eee! Uhhhh…
My prick was rampant, and it certainly didn't shy from the bouncing pressure of this lovely lass.
She squealed, she heaved her bottom up and down, she moaned and cried out in incoherent protest, she arched her back, then clenched her bottom and pressed against me, she breathed excitedly… she was a wild minx of a girl, and she was beginning to get a blush in her bottom cheeks. The rosy pink appearing on her creamy, bouncing bottom was a sight to behold. It felt good to see and feel a round bottom bouncing on my lap again, and to hear a girlish voice squealing with excitement.
The limo must have been going up the winding, rougher mountain road by then, but I was oblivious to the outside world.
The spanking continued at a leisurely pace, with some pauses to rub her pretty, writhing derriere, and her cries became more like moans… and then I felt a moist heat emanating from below the deep cleft of her bottom.
As I had told her, I could indeed see her pussy when she thrust her bottom up, as she was doing now, in a sort of rhythm, and her little fig of a quim, with its hint of light, downy hair, pouted plumply, glistening slightly… she was very aroused, without a doubt, whether she would admit it or not. My spanks remained a little sharp, but became slower, and timed to meet her bottom as it was thrust up.
Oh, sir… I… Please… she breathed.
Please what? I said, enjoying her agitation. Please spank you harder?
No, please… more rubbing… it stings…
Well, alright… like this? I stroked the silky skin of her round, heaving bottom, my fingers straying a little in between the mounds now and then…
Yes… oh… that's…
…Nice? I said. She seemed to want to agree, but was breathing hard and mewing, gyrating her pelvis and thrusting herself against me. Her eyes were closed, her mouth was open, with her pretty red lips against the black seat leather, her blond hair spilling around her head.
I further explored between her soft, firm, round bottom cheeks, and then…
I dared… I touched her pussy. She sighed, and didn't move away, but her bottom seemed to quiver… I stroked the plump little mound, around the slickly wet pouting lips, then slowly probing… inside… Her hips gyrated in smaller circles, and her moans became regular and low. When she arched her back and thrust her hips up, I could see her pussy take my fingers in, and also her crinkled bottomhole in that deep cleft… pink and small, it seemed to want attention too.
My fingers slick with her moisture, I moved my hand, stroking the delicate skin between her pussy and bottomhole… she seemed to moan a little more urgently, and raised her hips toward me… I bent down and licked my finger, then began to rub it around that tight, soft little anus… with my left arm around her waist, I moved that hand to her pussy, cupping it, softly rubbing her clitoral area. She willingly spread her legs as much as she could with the panties around her upper thighs, still writhing and wriggling sensuously, and breathing in the panting, urgent way of a woman much aroused.
I gradually worked by finger into her softly gripping bottomhole, to her body's apparent approval, as her breath quickened.
Uh… it's… yeesssss… she moaned. Please, yes… Oh, my! Oh! I was unabashedly finger-fucking her bottom, and she was unabashedly meeting my thrusts with her own heaving bottom, while I rubbed and stroked her pussy… There was no turning back now.
My prick was straining at my trousers, and I decided to free it. Moving Miss S's legs off the seat so she was kneeling, facing the back of the seat, I quickly loosed my trousers and let them fall, and knelt behind her on the carpeted floor, stroking her pussy again.
You liked my touch in your bottom, I said, I could tell. I think you'd like more of that. I also know you're a virgin, and you can't have a man's prick up your sweet little pussy yet.
She moaned incoherently, moving her hips as I touched her pussy, her bottom thrust up, and her shirt unbuttoned, rubbing her breasts on the leather.
I'm going to fuck you in your bottom now, I said, and this is to be our special secret. I know you consider such things private, and I know you want it. It's very naughty for us to do this, but you have a naughty little bottom and pussy, and I want it too. So just relax…
I had brought a travel size tube of hand lotion, thinking of the dry mountain air, and I was very glad it was handily in my pocket. I fished it out with one hand, and squeezed out a big glob, and stroked her pretty little pussy while it warmed in my hand… she sighed and pressed against me… was she a little nervous?
The anticipation was nearly unbearable - here was a nubile, juicy young girl, bent over in front of me with her skirt up, panties down, sticking her beautiful round bottom up toward me, moaning and wrigging softly, in the back of a limo in the beautiful Swiss mountains.
I could wait no longer. I gently applied some lotion to her tender, squeezing bottomhole, and to my raging, hard prick. She was breathing more quickly, whimpering slightly as my finger massaged the slick inside of her soft, tight channel, rocking back to meet my hand. In a couple minutes, she was ready.
I put my cockhead between her round, firm bottomcheeks and pushed forward… it spread the warm mounds apart, and touched her anus. Nothing would stop me now… I pressed against her soft rosebud, and the tip of my prick began to squeeze inside…
She whimpered, and gripped the seat leather more tightly, her eyes still closed… Oooh… yes, naughty.. oh, it's going in my bottom…Oh! So big… naughty…
My hands holding her hips steady, I pushed onward, my prick slowly sliding up her tight, well-lubricated bottomhole… until her soft warm cheeks were pressed against my abdomen, and I finally had thrust in all the way. Her moaning was higher pitched now, and she wriggled a little, and I pulled out slowly, and stroked back in… it was heaven. The pressure against my prick was amazing, and her clenching and thrusting gave an incredibly erotic massage, as I plunged into her willing, bouncing bottom. My shaft squeezed in and out between her plump, round cheeks, which were still glowing pinkly from her spanking, as she moaned and squealed, heaved and thrusted…
I wondered if I could make her come by administering a few sharp spanks to that lovely, bouncing bottom while I fucked her tight, silky smooth passage. The idea intrigued me… the spanking had aroused her before, maybe now it would push her over the edge into climax. Not to mention myself.
You're being a bad girl, I said, her hips under my hands, fucking your new professor with your naughty bottom. I think you need more spanking!
She squealed and writhed, and I thought I would explode in her right then. Breathing heavily, I gave her a crisp smack on her gyrating ass. She yelped and clenched, squeezing my prick delightfully… I knew I wouldn't last much longer.
I began to spank her smartly, and she cried out and moved her hips like never before. Her young, tight bottom was going to coax every drop out of my prick, and very soon… it was spasming, gripping my prick, thrusting wantonly against me…
OH! OOOH! OH, PROFESSOR… UHHGH… MY BOTTOM IS… MY PUSSY FEELS… AAAH! AH! OH, I'M GOING TO… OH!!! OOH, OOOH!…
That put me over the edge, and I thrust tightly against her, released a torrent of come up her quivering, heaving bottom, as she came in waves of moaning orgasm.
Our rhythmic rocking slowed, and we breathed heavily, lying together on the seat for some time. Her lips sought out mine, and we kissed lazily for a while, while I dreamily noticed the trees go by the window, and the snowy peaks in the distance.
Fortunately, the bump at the end of the school's long driveway roused us, and we were able to make ourselves presentable before the limo stopped.
You're a good professor, I can tell, said my cute companion, as we pulled up to the administration building, and your nice, thick prick feels so good up my bottom! It's better than his! She pointed toward the driver.
I could already see that this was going to be a great college teaching experience.
I've been working at Paul's Plumbing & Remodeling for just about a year, now. Paul Cenowski is the largest employer in my little town east of the river. He is the owner, the president, and the CEO all wrapped in one. And, me, you ask? I am his secretary; his personal assistant, his network administrator, his travel agent, his go fer, his coffee maker, and his personal party planner. I would suck his cock if he asked me to do that, too. Why? Because, I love my job! And, the fact that the man is drop-dead gorgeous just makes my job so much easier to do. He is the reason I arrive at my desk ten minutes before he arrives at his desk. 
From my desk, I have a perfect vista of the parking lot. I watch him get out of his little red Honda S2000. He has long legs and when he dismounts his chariot, he towers over it. I've been watching his routine for almost a year. He reaches into the back and lifts out his tools for the day: briefcase, laptop, and blue prints that he works on every night. He struts across the parking lot like a proud rooster entering his chicken coop. That's when I start to hum Dolly Parton's song: Here You Come Again, looking better than a body has a right to. God, I love sports cars and the men who drive them. Ahh. Eye candy for this little secretary all wrapped up in a little red sports car. It's just about the best way to start any day.
Paul just turned 50 this past spring. He asked me to plan the surprise party for him. It turned out to be a great time and he tried to act so surprised when he entered the room. 
He doesn't look a day over 40. There's not a gray hair in his head. He doesn't wear glasses, not even for reading. He works out every day at the gym. He has the muscles to prove it, too. He's an early riser; up every morning at five o'clock. He brags how he never has to set his alarm clock. He is always waiting at the gym door at six o'clock when they open it. He lifts weights and then runs on the treadmill. After his one-hour workout, he heads for the shower, then splashes on my favorite cologne, Obsession. Finally, he gets dressed in his suit and tie. On his drive into the office, he stops at his favorite doughnut shop and picks up a cup of coffee for himself and one for me, his favorite secretary.
Since his kids moved out a few years ago, he lives alone. His wife, Lana, died in a car accident when the kids were small and Paul was left to raise them on his own. He never remarried. Said he could never find someone as sweet as Lana. He said he could never find someone as pretty as Lana. He still has pictures in his office of her. She was a tall, thin, blonde beauty queen. Very curvy body and dressed like a sex machine. I can understand why he misses her. She was as pretty as he is handsome.
I just wish he would notice me as being more than just his secretary. After all, I am also thin and blonde and curvy. I just can't dress like a sex machine in the office. There is an image to uphold here at Paul's Plumbing & Remodeling. I am the first one that the customer sees when they walk into the door. The plumbers are the last ones they have to see working. Even though all the plumbers are women, I'm the first woman they get to know. 
That's right. Paul only hires women. They are all young, beautiful, and know how to fit a pipe. It's a union shop. All the sales staff in the showroom are women, too. Some of them were former plumbers who decided they were getting too old for crawling under kitchen sinks. Some thought they were too out of shape to be climbing scaffolding to install the fire system pipes in the large warehouses. One of the ladies was burned pretty badly as an apprentice when she was working on a gas furnace that exploded. Susan has gone through a ton of plastic surgery and today, her face looks normal, but her legs are still scarred. Paul offered her the sales job when she was able to walk without pain. He also paid for her to have breast implants. He felt that he owed her something that would make her feel better about herself after all the unpleasant surgeries she had been through.
The plumbers that are out in the field, working on job sites, or remodeling houses are all very capable, skilled, and licensed plumbers. They all wear a tool belt, know how to weld and solder, and lug all their own equipment. They all work hard if not harder than men. What Paul likes best about them, is how neat they are when they are working. Every job, large or small, is always neat and tidy. There are no drips left behind when they leave. He even watched Joanne stop to wipe off a mirror that had water splashed on it before they left a job site. That was the day he decided to only hire women to work for him. He likes the image and how they represent his company.
In all, there are two hundred employees. That's one man and 199 women; not bad odds if you're the man. But, he doesn't date them. He doesn't even socialize with them. Oh, he did date a few right after Lana died. That's when he decided she could never be replaced. That's when he decided to bury himself in his work. 
When Paul is not at the office, he's working from his home. He makes his phone calls from the comfort of his den. Or, he'll meet with prospective clients in their homes after they have had their dinner. When he's chasing after a really big job, he will take sub-contractors out to the finest restaurants. Paul is as much a salesman as he is a plumber himself. He knows his craft inside and out and he's very well respected in the industry.
Paul is also very well liked by the women who work for him and to show his appreciation for all their hard work, he treats everyone to some kind of fun day at work each month. The ladies themselves arrange everything and Paul just goes along with whatever they plan for the special day. Last month they hosted a bake sale on the sidewalk just outside of the building. At the end of the day, they turned all of the money over to the homeless shelter down the street. They don't always plan something that will benefit other people. Sometimes, the event is for their own entertainment; like that day in February, when they showed a movie in the cafeteria on the jumbo screen. It wasn't your ordinary movie. Chip and Dale Dance Fever was the feature show that day. Wow! It's amazing how loudly lady plumbers can whistle while they bump and grind to disco music.
The next fun day was about to come up. It is my job to post the memo on the bulletin board to remind everyone about the monthly activity and if there are any special rules that go along with the event, it will be included in the memo, as well. This memo was written long before I arrived at the company. All of these fun days happen on an annual basis and the same memo goes up year after year, but this is the one that I have been dreading since I started to work here. This was the company Nude Day event. 
And, now, I held the memo in my hand. I had thought about not posting it at all. I had thought I would just let this one slip by quietly. But, no, no, no, they wouldn't let it slip by. One of the ladies in the showroom called me to ask what the date was going to be this year for Nude Day. One of the journeymen stopped at my desk to ask when I was going to post the damn memo because she was still new to the Company and needed to know ahead of time what all the rules for the Nude Day Event were going to be. Everybody's talking about it already. I didn't see how I was going to let it slip by unnoticed.
By the end of the day, I ventured out to the bulletin board in the hallway; the memo and thumbtacks in hand. I posted it and quietly went back to my seat. Within a few minutes, there was a crowd standing around the bulletin board. First there was silence. Then, there were cheers and clapping, grunts and woohoo's coming from everybody. I could hear from my desk that someone was reading the memo out loud.
TO: All employees. FROM: Paul Cenowski, CEO. Back by popular demand, tomorrow we will be celebrating our annual Nude Day. For those of you who do not wish to participate, you may take the day off with pay. If you choose to participate in the day-long activity, I ask that you please keep safety in mind as you go about your regular assigned duties. Shoes must be worn and for those who will be welding, please cover up what you don't want burned. The showroom staff should be prepared to work overtime hours as this is our busiest day of the year. Have fun everyone and be proud to work for Paul's Plumbing & Remodeling.
When I walked into the cafeteria the next morning to put my lunch in the refrigerator, I noticed Jennie and Liz standing in the corner talking. Liz had her back to me. She was completely naked. I was trying not to stare at her, but how could I keep from staring? Everyone this morning was naked. From their head to their ankles, there was nothing but skin. 
Liz had a big round butt. I would almost call it a bubble butt and couldn't keep my eyes from the tramp stamp that was located just above that fine firm ass of hers. There was a tattoo. From a distance, it almost looked like a pair of reading glasses had been stamped upon her lower back, but as I walked toward the refrigerator and moving closer to her, I could see there were two letters there. Clearly, it was the letter P followed by another letter P, both capital letters. 
I walked away wondering what they stood for but also felt like I had just interrupted those two from an embrace. I'm sure those two were kissing when I entered the room, but maybe not. Maybe Jennie had something in her eye, and Liz was trying to get it out for her.
I then passed Sara and Jessica walking in the hallway. Sara was carrying her tool box and Jess was dragging a tank of acetylene behind her. I assumed they were getting ready to go out on a job for the day, but I casually glanced at Sara's backside as I passed her. She, too, had the same PP tattooed on the right side of her butt. I couldn't help notice that both of them had very firm butts. There wasn't a jiggle or a wiggle as they made their way down the hallway. I thought to myself it must be from all the squats they do throughout the day.
Good morning, ladies. Off to the Murdock building this morning, I asked as I passed the two naked welders in the hallway? Casually glancing at their backsides and nodding my head with approval I said, I can see you've been tanning, again. Maybe you can wipe out those tan lines today when you get up on the roof to finish that air conditioning unit you've been installing.
Morning, Paula, Jessica returned my greeting. We are going to try our best to catch some rays today. I just hope my nipples don't get burned like last year, she laughed and then out the door the two of them went and jumped into the truck.
Jessica turned to wave to me before she went through the door. I had never really noticed that her tits were pretty big until just then. That's when I saw that she also had two Ps tattooed on her. There was one on each breast, just above the areola. Hers had been done in pink and had a lot more flourish to them than Sara's or Liz's.
It's also one of my assigned duties to make a pot of coffee every morning and bring it out to the showroom for the sales ladies and their customers. Today was going to be just like any other working day, except that I would walk a little more slowly and a little more carefully while carrying that pot of hot coffee. For, I too, was participating in the Nude Day event. I took my time getting dressed for work this morning. It was difficult to decide whether to wear the black paten leather stilettos, or the red satin peep toe wedges. In the end, I chose the basic black. 
Since I didn't have to take the time to pull an outfit together, I utilized my extra time this morning to trim my pussy and pluck a couple of eyebrows. This being my first Nude Day, I wasn't quite sure if jewelry was allowed, so I didn't wear any except for the navel ring I had pierced into me a couple of years ago. I can't be without that, plus I don't have the guts to remove it, either. I can remember my mother telling me how naked she felt when she didn't wear her jewelry. Hmmn. Somehow today, I don't feel quite so naked wearing that diamond loop on my midsection. Thanks for the advice, Mom.
This was the first morning this year that I had walked into the showroom with my head held high, my arms outstretched, my shoulders back, my stomached sucked in, and my nipples completely exposed to the world for anyone to see. Oh my God, what the hell was I doing?
There was Martha, standing behind the display island of kitchen sinks with the fancy gooseneck faucets. Martha is our oldest saleswoman on the floor. She's 56. Her hair is completely silver and she is still gorgeous. There isn't a wrinkle on her face. She had her clip board in her arms filling out order sheets, but she stopped what she was doing for a moment to say good morning to me and set down her clipboard on the counter. 
Martha is the proud owner of very large knockers. Holy cow! She is definitely a size D and perfectly round with the nipple placed dead center, and there, just above her right nipple are those two P's tattooed right next to a butterfly. 
Martha, I can't help but notice that you have a tattoo. I didn't think women your age went in for that sort of thing.
Oh, Paula, we all have tattoos, as she flicked her wrist in my direction. It's no big deal and it only hurts for a day.
But, why do you all have P's? I walked a little closer to Martha to get a better look, not at her nakedness, but to get a better look at her tattoo. Her double letters were dwarfed by the overall size of her breasts.
Martha looked a little confused as she began to leer at my body. She walked from behind the island, reached for my hand and began to twirl me in a circle like it was a dance step. Martha had a rather full bush to match her full breasts. I could only assume that women her age didn't go in for trimming their pussies.
After the pirouette was completed she said, My dear, you don't have your tattoo, yet? What's taking so long? Oh, are you a lesbian? Paul doesn't usually higher them.
No, I'm not a lesbian. Am I supposed to get one of the PP tattoos, too? What's it for? Since everyone is celebrating Nude Day today, I've already noticed that everyone has one. What's it all about, Martha?
Oh, you'll get one soon enough, Paula. Right now, I have to get the showroom doors open. There's already a line of men standing out there waiting to get in and get their orders placed. They've had their faces pressed against the plate glass for the last hour and their cocks are probably ready to throb right out of their pants by now. It's the busiest day of the year and I just hope I can keep the girls up above the desk top all day to get a decent commission paycheck. I'll talk to you later. Martha gathered all of the other salesladies to the floor and they approached the door as a team of eager and very knowledgeable plumbers ready to take orders and to present the latest and greatest in remodeling of kitchens and baths. Nude Day was about to begin!
I returned to my desk to wait the arrival of my boss. I didn't know if Paul would be participating in the Nude Day event or not. I hoped that he would. I laid in bed last night imagining what he would look like crossing the parking lot this morning. 
I imagined his body was tanned and muscular. I imagined that his cock was stiff and erect as he carried his briefcase into the building. I imagined him standing completely naked at my desk asking me to bring him the list of the day's appointments. My thoughts drifted back to last night again as my hand reached below the desk and felt the moisture between my legs. I repositioned my black paten leather stilettos on my foot rest to accommodate my finger on my clit. I moved my finger in that familiar circular motion and the moisture grew. His car pulled into the lot and my finger moved faster and faster, with a little more pressure. By the time he parked the car and opened the door, I had already had an orgasm.
Oh, I can see now that Paul was participating in the Nude Day activity, too. My dream was coming true. He is tan and has great looking legs that begin with a huge set of balls and end with leather sandals. He has very broad shoulders and a little chest hair that I hadn't already imagined. Nice! I can see a small tattoo on his bulging bicep. His cock is stiff and erect. That, too, is much larger than I had imagined. Even nicer! I watched every step he took as he crossed the parking lot. There are two round balls bouncing back and forth with each step. My hand grew warm as I imagined holding them while my tongue circled the tip of his cock. I can see he is as excited to be at work today as I am. It's National Nude Day! 
Good morning, Mr Cenowski. Here are your appointments for the day.
Good morning, Paula. I think it's wonderful that you are participating in the Nude Day activity. It should be a fun day for everyone. Enjoy!
Paul reached over the desk to retrieve my handful of appointments and I knew he was staring directly at my nipples. I could feel them get hard as soon as he stepped out of his sports car. God, I love sports cars. I love men who drive sports cars. I love men who drive sports cars and have big dicks. God, I love big dicks. I couldn't take my eyes off of his huge cock that lay on my desk top directly across from me. It was dripping with pre-cum. I wanted to stand up and offer to lick it dry for him, but I knew I wouldn't be able to stop at just licking it. I knew I wanted to take him in my mouth and suck him until he was completely empty of any, pre or post ejaculation. I reached for a tissue and handed that to him along with the appointments.
Let me know if there is anything I can do for you, is all that I could think of to say to him.
He walked toward his office saying, I hope that telephone cord doesn't get hung up on those nipples too many times today, Paula. I wouldn't want you to hurt them. They're quite nice looking.
Oh, I could feel the drip starting again between my legs. I reached for another tissue.
I tried to compose myself at my desk after that, but I didn't know how I was going to do it. My palms were sweating, my pussy was wet and my nipples were as hard as a rock. Even I had never seen them so hard that my areolas were joining in, too. I tried to warm them with my palms but it only made me want him more. 
Finally, I went to the supply closet where I thought I could seek refuge from the sight of his six-pack abs and the scent of his cologne. I began to rifle through a box of pens and pencils to make myself look busy. While fanning my face with one hand to cool me off, I reached for a box on the top shelf only to have it tip and spill its contents of copper elbows all over the floor with a terrible clanging, bouncing, rolling clatter. Paul came rushing to my rescue to find me bent over from the waist, my lily white ass pointing directly toward his waiting cock.
Can I help you pick those up? They shouldn't even be in here! 
Oh, I'm so sorry for disturbing you. I'll have everything put away in just a few minutes. I distinctly felt his harden cock brush up against my ass as he moved closer to help me out.
No, really, I want to help. Let's just clean the whole damn closet right here and now, just you and me. We'll take all the credit for organizing the office supplies. We can brag how we were free of clothes and free of clutter all in the same day. What do you say?
Paul started to clear one whole shelf off by combining half used boxes of copier paper. He put all the toners in one section and before I knew it, there were two empty shelves. I reached up high to place an empty recycle basket on the top shelf, but I couldn't quite reach it. Again, he came to my rescue by reaching his two arms right above my head from behind to give it a final push to the back. His cock was definitely in the crack of my ass now.
He whispered in my ear, Paula, have you ever been fucked from behind? Our four arms still outstretched to that top shelf. His chest was pressed firmly against my back. His foot reached over and closed the door with a flick of his sandal. My hands were clenched onto that top shelf as if I were being held at gunpoint, but there was no one making me stand there. I stood in the position under my own free will. He reached over and locked the door. Click. My heart was pounding.
If you want me to fuck you Paula, and I know you do, you'll have to promise to do something for me, too, he continued to whisper in my ear. His hand reached around to finger my clit. His other hand fingered my nipple. My hands never left the shelf.
Anything, Mr Cenowski. I'll do anything for you.
Please, call me Paul. He pushed my long blonde hair away from my neck, ran his tongue around the back side of my ear and then began kissing my neck. Still whispering, God, your pussy is so wet and you have the nicest nipples I've ever felt. These breasts are real, aren't they?
He began to rub his cock up and down my crack and I could feel his pre-cum oozing into my ass, all the while he was finger fucking. His giant arms were wrapped around me.
Paula, do you promise?
Yes, Mr Cenowski, Paul. I promise, Paul. Whatever you want, I'll do it for you. Fuck me, now! Fuck me in the ass, Paul. I'll do it. I'll do it! I promise! I promise whatever you want.
Paul grabbed me by the hips as I bent over holding onto a lower shelf to brace for his humps. Hump after hump, slapping his wet balls up against my ass cheeks, until he gave me all that he had inside of him. He pulled out and wiped his spent cock up and down my crack one more time. Then he knelt down and licked me clean, sucking on my backside until he left a hickey where he had just left his cum. He spun me around to face him then.
Here, he pointed to one of the shelves. Put one of those stilettos up on that shelf and spread your legs. I want to lick your pussy, now. I want to lick you until you cum in my mouth.
Oh, yeah, Paul. Do me again. My hands were holding my breasts, rubbing my nipples until I came again. Holy cow! My dream was coming true! This is the best job I've ever had in my entire life.
After a few minutes passed and I was able to compose myself, I asked, What exactly was it that I promised to do for you?
You'll have to get a tattoo like all the other women, now. Yours will have to be placed right at the top of your crack. He reached around me and touched the spot where he had just left a hickey.
I squinted my eyes and cocked my head a little to the side. Do you mean to tell me that you have fucked all of those women with the PP tattoos. All of them? Even Martha in the showroom? She's old enough to be my mother, your sister. Ewww. How could you?
Hey, don't knock Martha. She has great tits for a woman her age and I remember her having a really tight cunt, but she was so long ago. We did it in the showroom on the island with the cold marble counter top. Hot and cold; it's great for the senses, babe. He pinched my nipple again.
Still astounded by his confession, I blurted, So, all those PP tattoos stand for Paul's Plumbing? You've had everyone branded with your logo? That's disgusting besides being inhumane.
Hey, all the ladies seem to like it and if you look around some more today, you'll see some women have more than one tattoo. They all make the same promise to me, the same promise that you just gave me, too.
Mr Cenowski unlocked the door, turned the doorknob and said, Paula, the PP isn't for Paul's Plumbing. Don't be ridiculous! It stands for Perfect Penis. He walked out of the supply closet and back to his office.
Still in a state of amazement from what I had just heard and what I had just done with the boss, I stood there completely naked with only my black paten leather stiletto high heels on and a diamond loop stuck into my bellybutton. I found some brown industrial paper towels on the shelf and wiped up his cum that was still dripping down my legs. 
I returned to my desk, called the local tattoo parlor and made an appointment. I asked them if they would have time to do two tattoos during one appointment. A promise is a promise. 
I walked into Paul's office, spun his leather executive chair around and fucked him the right way…with my Pretty Pussy on top of his Perfect Penis.
***
Happy Nude Day, everyone! Thanks to all of the readers for reading my story and a special thanks to F for all of your encouragement. Please remember to vote.
Beth heard the click of the lock as Andrew closed the door to the hotel room. Noiselessly, Andrew walked across the carpet until he was stood behind her, close enough for her to feel the touch of his breath upon her neck. Still she stood, motionless, looking out over lush, rolling fields. She was almost certain that he could hear the thunder of her blood as it pounded through her and that he could feel the tremble as she anticipated his very first touch.
Andrew had discovered her as she had logged into an internet chatroom one evening. He had captivated her with his imagination and the graphic descriptions of how he would make love to her. In fact, rather foolishly, she had e-mailed her telephone number to him. Within minutes he had rung her had spent hours telling her how he was going to caress and torment her until she begged him to make love to her.
They had rapidly expanded their shared fantasy, Andrew pushing her to become more and more wanton and sluttish, until barely a day went by without Beth caressing herself into a shattering orgasm, with Andrew listening and encouraging her. On Andrew's instructions, she had bought a hard rubber plug and learned to insert it into her anus. She had protested at first, but now she found herself yearning for the feeling of fullness it gave her. 
She had even, in the course of a particularly intense 'phone session, managed to push her whole hand into her tender pussy. The sight, in her bedroom mirror, of her spread and her pussy stretched around her wrist had made her cum so hard that she thought she would pass out. 
Now Beth was embarking on another step in their relationship. He had posted her the key to this hotel room, with a note detailing when she should arrive and how she should dress to wait for him. Beth found herself obeying, as though he had somehow tapped into a deep well of submission.
So now she stood, her body tightly laced into a stiff corset beneath a black silk dress. Her breasts were cradled, the nipples uncovered to rub against the silk. She had shivered in anticipation as she rolled the stockings up her legs and slipped the black silk thong over her pussy. Normally, she would be smoothly shaven, but Andrew had ordered her to let it grow for weeks so that he could take care of it personally.
Andrew rested his hands upon her hips and pulled her gently against his body. His lips were warm as he brushed them over the base of her neck and his tongue flickered against her skin, tasting the musk and salt that flavoured her. Beth sighed deeply, almost groaning as she relaxed against him. Andrew slid his hands further around her body, so that she was enveloped in his arms and his fingers splayed over the gentle curve of her belly. His lips nuzzled and caressed the silky skin of her neck, caressing the nerves and sending delicious sparks of pleasure through her body to tingle deep within her.
Andrew slid his hands over the silk of her dress, feeling the hard stays of the corset that bound Beth's body and made her breasts jut outwards. His palms curled beneath her bosom, cupping the firm globes and gauging their swollen tautness. Beth could feel the heat of his caress and her nipples swelled and hardened even more. She sighed again as she felt the ripple of pleasure passing through her body. Her pussy and bottom tightened, squeezing against imaginary cocks and she could feel the dampness seeping though the bush of hair to soak into the silk of her tiny thong. The material was already sodden and clinging to her as she oozed sweet juices onto the cloth. 
Andrew gripped Beth's breasts tightly, squeezing them so that her nipples pressed against the silk of her dress, then releasing his hold. Still kissing the base of her neck, he unfastened the button and slid the zipper slowly down her spine. Taking the silk between his fingers and thumbs, he lifted her dress from her shoulders and then let go, so that it fell in an icy cascade around her ankles. Beth glanced down and saw her nipples, hard dusky rose points, thrusting erectly over the edges of the cups in her corset. She watched as Andrew took hold of them and pinched, hard, sending thrills of pain straight to her soaking wet pussy.
She felt his hands loosening her corset, letting her breasts spring free as he unfastened the restricting garment. Now she was almost naked enough for him to take her. He knelt behind her and kissed the base of her spine, licking slowly and gently as he rolled the silk stockings down her legs. The material of her thong was stained dark from her pussy and Beth knew that Andrew could smell the muskiness of her oozing pussy. He hooked his fingers beneath the elastic around her waist and slowly drew the soggy material down her legs, peeling it away from the sodden bush. Beth was totally naked, and so aroused that she was helpless to resist his caress.
She felt the tips of his fingers slipping between the cheeks o her bottom and her breath caught in her throat as he ran the tip of his tongue along the cleft and swirled it over the puckered ring of her anus. Involuntarily, her anus opened beneath his inquisitive tongue and he thrust it gently into her. Beth shivered from head to toe as though her whole body had been electrified.
Andrew stood and took Beth's hand, leading her into the bathroom, where a warm bath steamed gently. He helped her in and, as she lowered herself into the scented water, unbuttoned his shirt, removing it and his trousers. Beth could not help a sly peek at his cotton briefs, mentally measuring the length and girth of his semi-hard cock.
Andrew dipped his hands in the water and lathered them with an expensive cleansing bar. Once he had them covered in slippery, scented, foam he reached out and began to caress Beth's breasts, cradling them in his hands and brushing the balls of his thumbs across her hard, pointed nipples. Beth sighed and abandoned herself to the enjoyment of Andrew's skilled caress. 
Slowly, Andrew bathed every inch of Beth's body, his hands sliding sensuously over her damp skin, dipping beneath the scented water to caress her belly and stroke the front of her thighs. She shivered as his fingers wound their way through the bush of soft curls concealing her tender pussy. Andrew's fingers closed gently on the hard nub of Beth's erect clit and he stroked the base slowly, teasing her.
Gently, Andrew helped Beth out of the bath, wrapping her in a soft robe, and led her into the bedroom. Laying her on the bed he gently patted her dry, carefully blotting every drop of water from her body. Then he went back into the bathroom, returning a few moments later with a bowl of steaming water, shaving soap and a small black leather case. Opening her robe wide, Andrew pressed gently but firmly on the soft skin at the inside of Beth's thighs, easing them apart until she was spread wide. Moving along the bed, he slipped a couple of pillows beneath her neck and shoulders, lifting her head so that she could watch and by looking at the mirror beyond the foot of the bed, she could see herself spread for him.
Andrew took a washcloth and dipped it into the water, then used it to slowly dampen the soft curls over her pussy. Beth bit her lip to keep from giggling as he lathered up an old-fashioned shaving brush and began to work the rich suds into the hair and skin between her thighs. Slowly he used the brush to lather her, the soft bristles caressing her mound and, occasionally, flicking across her engorged clit.
Now that he had her lathered to his satisfaction, Andrew opened the lid of the black leather case and took out a gleaming straight razor. Opening it with a practised flick of his wrist, Andrew tilted the blade, so that it caught the light and Beth could see the edged steel glinting wickedly. Beth swallowed nervously and tried to catch Andrew's gaze as he reached down to smooth the skin taut with his free hand. She felt the coolness of the blade against her skin and heard the steel whispering as it swept through the softened curls. Each sweep seemed to take forever, as Andrew shaved her with steady, confident strokes, leaving smooth skin behind. Beth could see his hands in the mirror, the strong fingers pulling her skin taut as the gleaming metal swept over her skin. The lips of her pussy were revealed, pink and tender, as the curls fell away. She could see his fingers pulling them tight and the swollen mound where her clit was pressed against its protecting hood. Beth groaned as she watched the blade sweep down and felt it kiss and scrape along the length of her clit beneath the hood.
She felt his fingers pressing into the cheek of her bottom as he opened the cleft between her buttocks and deftly used the blade of his razor to flick away the few stray hairs there. Looking along her body she could see the point of her clit, peeking from between the lips of her pussy and, lofting her gaze, she could look into the mirror and see the lips of her pussy leading from her clit to the tightly puckered bud of her anus. The thought slipped into her mind that the arrangement looked like an exclamation mark and then she stopped thinking for a moment as Andrew ran the tip of his finger along the cleft of her bottom. She whimpered as he pressed gently against the opening of her anus and then trailed just the tip of his finger between the lips of her pussy, until he could stroke the tip of her aching clit.
Andrew dipped the cloth in the water again and squeezed out most of the water, before wiping the last traces of lather and hair from her skin. As he took the bowl and other tools back into the bathroom, Beth lifted her head to look upon his handiwork. Her pussy was completely bare and her clit was hard and erect. She lowered her head back onto the pillow and waited for him to return. 
When Andrew did return, he had discarded the tight briefs and was now as naked as she was. His sturdy cock was swollen and erect, jutting out above his shaved balls and a shiny purple, where the head was filled with hot blood. He stretched out beside her and took her breast in his hand, capturing the nipple between his finger and thumb. Leaning over, he thrust his tongue deep into her mouth, while he squeezed the stubby point, pulling and twisting until she gasped into his mouth. 
Beth reached down between their bodies and curled her cool fingers around the base of Andrew's cock, feeling the heat of the blood racing through his veins. She cupped his balls in her hand and hefted them, feeling the weight of their load in his hairless sac. Andrew released her nipple and slid his hand lower, over the curve of her belly, until he could probe the entrance to her pussy with his fingertips. As his finger slipped into the hot bubbling passage, Andrew released her mouth, leaving her gasping from the caress of his thumb against her clit.
Feel how hard you've made my cock. Andrew ordered her, Just imagine how it will feel in your hot cunt and your tight arse.
God yes! Oh Andrew, fuck me! I want you! Beth moaned in reply.
Andrew said nothing, but slipped a second finger into her pussy, alongside the first. Slowly he worked the length of his fingers in and out of her pussy, curling them slightly to scoop the sweet juices out of her pussy, so that they would slide between the cheeks of her bottom and moisten the tight ring of her anus. Beth closed her eyes as Andrew stretched her pussy. She tightened her hand, curled around the base of his cock, and began to stroke him slowly, feeling him harden in her grasp.
Andrew pressed the tip of his finger against the dark opening of Beth's tight arse and slowly pressed it against the tender ring. Beth gasped and, almost without realising, bore down a little. Andrew's finger slipped easily inside her and Beth groaned as she tightened her fist around the base of his cock. A second finger and she moaned quietly, her head thrashing from side to side as he slowly eased his fingers deep into her bottom, then opened and closed them like a pair of scissors, stretching her slowly and gently.
Andrew knelt between Beth's thighs and spread her gently, pushing her legs further and further apart, until her bottom was raised and open in front of him. Lowering his head, Andrew ran the tip of his tongue slowly down the furrow between the lips of Beth's pussy, flicking it against the hard nub of her clit so that she cried out. Then he slid it lower, until he could circle the entrance to her bottom, before he thrust his tongue inside her, tasting the bitter spiciness.
Rising, Andrew pushed Beth's legs back until her knees were pressed against her soft breasts. Beth reached down and hooked her hands behind her knees, pulling them back and opening the cleft between the cheeks of her bottom. Andrew guided the blunt head of his cock along the length of her pussy, sliding it into the hot wetness and then easing out of her pussy with his cock wet and slimy from her juices. Watching her face, Andrew pressed the tip of his cock against Beth's arsehole and gradually pressed it into the hot tightness. He watched as Beth opened her mouth in an almost silent scream, while he slowly pressed the head of his cock into her virgin anus. He looked down and watched as the swollen knob stretched her tender arse, burrowing deeper and deeper until the rim of his cock head was almost past her ring. He eased off a little, letting her grow accustomed to the feel of his cock head stretching you and leaned forward.
How does that feel, my darling slut? Andrew murmured into her ear.
Oh God it's so big that it hurts, I think I'm going to tear open if you go any deeper. Beth sobbed in reply.
It's too late to stop me now. he murmured, but you can choose fast or slow.
W-w-what do you mean? she stuttered.
I can ram it in hard and fast, it will hurt but it won't be for long, or I can ease it deeper and deeper, which won't hurt as much but it will hurt for much longer. Andrew instructed her.
Oh God, just ram it in my arse you bastard! Beth cried out as Andrew's cock jerked as he imagined driving it deep inside her. 
Andrew took a deep breath and lunged forward, driving the head of his cock past Beth's last line of resistance. She screamed, almost passing out as she felt the delicate, tightly stretched membrane split and tear. Andrew felt a warm gush of blood over the shaft of his cock, smoothing the way for the head to slip deeper inside her. Beth's eyes widened as she lunged upwards and felt his hardness penetrating her tender bottom and filling her with hard manhood. A tear ran down her cheek and there was blood on her lip where she had bitten into it in an attempt to stifle her scream. Her chest heaved as she gulped air furiously, fighting down the burning pain in her rear entrance.
Andrew waited, the tip of his cock buried deeply inside Beth's rectum. When her sobs subsided, he began to rock his hips, moving the tip of his cock deep inside her. Beth shook her head violently as she felt her abused bottom tightening and stretching over the blunt tip of his hardness. Desperately she bore down, in an attempt to force his cock out of her tender, aching, passage but all she managed was to open herself so that he could thrust his cock deep inside her more easily.
Slowly Andrew thrust into her, watching her expression change as the burning became a deep warmth centred on her tight arse. Without even an instant's warning, a shuddering orgasm wracked her body and her pussy gushed wetly as she cried out in pleasure and relief. Her bowel and pussy clenched, almost cramping and Andrew could hold back no longer. His cock stiffened into a hard rod and then began to pump ropes of gooey cum into her bowels. 
She felt the stinging splashes of his seed filling her and oozing out of her arse to smear her thighs with a mixture of cum and filth. They both grunted like rutting pigs as he pounded her arse with his thick, hard cock. 
Fuck me, cum in my arse. Beth begged, Fuck me like the slut you've made me into.
Yesss! Feel me buggering you and cumming in your arse.  Andrew hissed, You're my slut now and you belong to me.
With a final thrust, that brought a shuddering moan from her lips, Andrew pinned Beth down with his cock, feeling their juices oozing between her buttocks. Slowly he eased his cock out of her bruised and bloody anus, smeared with his cum and streaks of her faeces and then lay beside her.
You're no kind of a virgin now,  Andrew murmured, into her ear, You're a slut and you're my slut.
God yessss! Beth replied as she laid her head upon his chest.
A Proper Young Woman's Guide to Anal Etiquette:
Foreword
Disclaimer: The following is a work of pure sexual fantasy and is intended for adult audiences ONLY. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading NOW and go tell your parent and/or guardian that you need stricter internet supervision. Any physical resemblance to a real person that any fictional character herein may bear is probably intentional and is meant as a compliment. Furthermore, all fictional characters in the following fantasy are professionals and good at what they do. So please, don't try this at home; if such things were even physically possible. If you still insist on trying this at home, please send all pictures and feedback about the experience to myself. If I can't stop you I can at least make sure you're doing it right. Consider yourself disclaimed.
*
Background
Our story takes place in the not too distant future where the proper, conservative upbringing of respectable young ladies includes the ingrained obedience to authority figures of any type, whether it's teachers, bosses, parents, or significant others. In the case of heterosexual relationships the authority figure is obvious. In far more common lesbian relationships since, for some unknown reason of nature, women now outnumber men five to one, one of the two partners inevitably takes on the role of authority and the other quickly becomes the subservient. Both heterosexual and lesbian relationships are equally acceptable in the society of the day. Regardless of the type of relationship, one thing is consistent throughout all decent, socially acceptable pairings: the unyielding anal submission of the subservient female. The anal submission by the dominant female is totally at her own discretion.
Young ladies are expected to be instructed by their mothers and older sisters from the time they come of age, which is the time they start having sex on their own, to accept objects into their anal cavities. This training continues into the girls' late teens and early twenties as they're taught to accept still larger and larger objects into their nether holes until they can't achieve sexual satisfaction without those holes being fully, and sometimes painfully, packed. That doesn't infer that anal training stops there. A proper young woman's anal education is a lifelong commitment by all members of society.
This isn't to say that sexuality is publicly flaunted, as such displays are considered gauche and amoral in the future. In the privacy of the home, of course, anything goes and usually does; sexual depravity being the norm behind closed doors. But in public, what is considered proper social behavior has come full circle to what was acceptable maybe in the 1950's. A little bit of cleavage on display is okay but tits about ready to pop out of a top is too risqué. A skirt at mid thigh length is perfectly acceptable whereas if the ass cheeks are clearly visible below the hem line, the lady in question is likely to get arrested for solicitation. Equally, that's not to say that every passerby is oblivious to the very likely fact that all the conservatively dressed business women walking down the street have large plugs up their bottoms and maybe a set of tight nipple clamps crushing their aroused nipples, if the lady in question were so inclined. Quite the contrary in fact. It's just socially unacceptable to mention such things in polite company. A knowing glance at the cute girl in the next cubicle as she squirms uncomfortably in her office chair is enough to communicate that everyone knows the reason why.
This is the way of the future world. And this is the world in which we find our main protagonists. Meet the Wilders family, consisting of the buxom Laura and her five beautiful daughters: Emily, Cora, Naomi, Mary and Amanda. 
Name:          Laura Wilder 
Age:          46
Occupation:     Bank branch manager
Vital Statistics:     Tall, petite, 34FF cup breasts, dark red hair
Laura is a very desirable cougar and socialite, and the mother to five lovely daughters. She was brought up in a strict, conservative family; which in today's day in age means the most strenuous anal capacity training imaginable. Laura insists on teaching strict anal discipline to her five daughters, which makes her a good mother by today's meter stick. She has a 'thing' going on with her young secretary, Tanya, while she looks for a new Mr or Mrs Right. Her husband, Dave, died of a heart attack a few years prior leaving Laura and her daughters to want for nothing; financially at least. But this has left Laura's other wants yearning for the strict discipline that she has enjoyed at the hands of her late husband ever since she was a teenager.
Name:          Emily Wilder
Age:          18
Occupation:     High school senior
Vital Statistics:     On the short side, very petite, 32B cup breasts, fiery red hair
Emily is the youngest of five daughters and a veteran of both the swim and tennis teams. She is the black sheep of her family in that she hasn't taken to extreme anal penetration as enthusiastically as her older sisters have; and nowhere near as much as her mother insists she does. Although she doesn't like to admit it, she really does get off on anal stimulation just as much as her siblings and mother. It's just that her teenage rebelliousness insists that she prove her mother wrong; even though she know deep down that her mother is right. Emily is currently pursuing Matt, the captain of the boys swim team.
Name:          Cora Wilder 
Age:          18
Occupation:     High school senior
Vital Statistics:     Medium height, athletic, 34D cup breasts, brown hair (dyed black)
Cora is Emily's closest sister, being only 10 months older than her. While Emily is introverted, Cora was a social butterfly on the varsity cheerleading squad and is up to date on the latest gossip for almost everything and everyone. While she is just as athletic as her younger sibling, she has a slightly more curvaceous figure and larger breasts which she flaunts freely, much to the chagrin of her very conservative mother. Cora is currently in-between serious relationships right now but she has an on again, off again relationship with her best friend Stacy; who is also on the cheerleading squad.
Name:          Naomi Wilder 
Age:          22
Occupation:     Waitress and aspiring model
Vital Statistics:     On the tall side, petite, 34C cup breasts, brown hair
Naomi relishes in her role as the middle, wild child. With a rock hard body very similar to her younger sister Emily's, but with larger breasts, she can turn heads whenever she wants to. Naomi is an aspiring model who holds down a day job as a waitress in a private, European style club in between gigs. She distinguishes herself from her mother and sisters by being masochistic almost in the extreme; which was saying something for a family of overtly masochistic women! She is currently dating Dale, the night manager of the club she works at; despite her mother's disapproval of him. She's also seeing Rebecca, a fellow waitress at her club, on the side.
Name:          Mary Wilder 
Age:          26
Occupation:     Legal aid and secretary
Vital Statistics:     Medium height, curvaceous, 36FF cup breasts, brown hair
Mary is the second oldest sibling of Emily's and the only one of Laura's daughters to match her in the breast size department. Mary never had a problem in the lady department; being uninterested in men all together. When she was a junior in high school she was involved in a bad car accident and can't feel her legs anymore and is confined to a wheelchair, being incapable of walking. Fortunately, nothing is wrong with her lady parts and her desire to use them. She lives with and works for her fiancé, a 34 year old lawyer named Victoria. Victoria, for her part, finds all manner of interesting things to do with her beloved Mary and her chair bound condition.
Name:          Amanda Wilder Fallon
Age:          28
Occupation:     Small business owner and inventor
Vital Statistics:     Medium height, curvaceous, 36DD cup breasts, dark red hair
Amanda is the oldest daughter of Laura. She is the only one of her siblings to have graduated from college with a degree so far; which she earned in mechanical engineering. Amanda is just as curvy as her younger sister Mary, but with slightly more proportional breasts and her mother's dark red hair. Her husband, Todd, 31, is also a college graduate with a degree in computer engineering. Together, they own a company called Anal By Design, which specializes in sophisticated, high end computerized training aides designed for the use of extreme anal dilation and capacity training. Amanda really enjoys being self employed and insists on personally field test everyone their designs; for safety and liability reasons of course.
Disclaimer: The following is a work of pure sexual fantasy and is intended for adult audiences ONLY. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading NOW and go tell your parent and/or guardian that you need stricter internet supervision. Any physical resemblance to a real person that any fictional character herein may bear is probably intentional and is meant as a compliment. Furthermore, all fictional characters in the following fantasy are professionals and good at what they do. So please, don't try this at home; if such things were even physically possible. If you still insist on trying this at home, please send all pictures and feedback about the experience to myself. If I can't stop you I can at least make sure you're doing it right. Consider yourself disclaimed. 
*
After School Special
What a day! eighteen year old Emily exclaimed as she dropped her purple backpack onto the bedroom floor and flopped backwards onto her bed. She was still wearing her school clothes from the day: a somewhat tight yellow T-shirt that hugged her young breasts invitingly and a pair of tight jeans that showed off the contours of her firm ass even more so.
I don't know what was worse. Mrs Perkins popping a history quiz on us with no warning or spending the entire day with this huge fucking toy up my butt! Emily continued in an overly dramatic voice. I mean, didn't they outlaw pop quizzes back in the 20th century? Certainly in the first half of the 21st century, she amended. And why do we need to know who did what in Renaissance Europe anyway? It's not like that knowledge has any practical application. Even if it did, wouldn't we have the internet right there to answer it for us!
And this plug! It's too big for me to wear around! It was all I could do to walk around looking normal so I didn't embarrass myself with nine inches of latex buried up my ass! she finished tartly.
Oh, quit being such a drama queen! Cora answered sternly as she sprawled out to relax on her own bed on the other side of their shared bedroom. She still wore her crimson and white cheerleading outfit that she'd changed into after school for practice. The outfit was pretty straight forward and traditional consisting of a cleavage enhancing halter-top, bare midriff and pleated miniskirt.
Obviously, no one gave Mrs Perkins the memo about pop quizzes; assuming you're right about them being outlawed in the first place. Although, judging by your score on the quiz, I wouldn't have too much confidence in your recollection of history! 
Shut up, bitch! At least I passed! Emily retorted.
Hey! That's not nice, Cora said. I wasn't arguing with you. I'm just saying you didn't do too good yourself, she continued, defending herself. And quit complaining about your plug. That pathetic little sphincter of yours is only being stretched out by what? A three inch neck? Please, sis! Mom packed me with one a full inch wider in diameter. And I had to go to cheerleading practice wearing it! Cora exclaimed. Try doing high kicks, jumps and generally dancing around with something the size of a fat guy's forearm buried up your ass and get back to me! she finished.
Yeah right, Emily responded. It's not all that much larger than the plugs you normally wear to school. I usually wear something half this size and I'm just not used to it, she concluded. Emily brought her hands down to abdomen and pushed her fingers gently into her firm belly. It didn't take long for her to identify the hard outline of the invading phallus buried deep within her colon. She could even get it to move from side to side as she alternated applying pressure to the left and then the right. The sensation felt strange yet oddly stimulating. 
Well you'd better get used to it. Cora said glancing over at her younger sister and watching her play with her abdomen. I think mom has discovered a new found interest in that tiny little back door of yours. I wouldn't be surprised if you find yourself up to four inch plugs by next week. Maybe even five inch plugs by the end of the month! she said evilly.
Anything bigger than this and I'll have to start wearing a small corset just to keep it from being obvious to anyone looking at me. Emily complained. I'm pretty sure, even with this one, half the people at school knew what I was wearing today just by the abnormal bulge in my tummy!
Bullshit! Cora responded. Most of the people in school already wear a larger plug than that on a daily basis. Everybody who doesn't is a guy and don't have to wear plugs to begin with! she concluded; laughing at her own little joke about the differences between the sexes. 
Ha. Ha. Very funny. But not every girl at school comes from a family as conservative as ours is. I know a few of my friends don't have a proper upbringing at all and are actually still virgins back there! If you can believe that! In this day and age! And they never even had as much as a finger or a tongue up their bung holes! Emily exclaimed. 
I know, Cora agreed. What are their mothers thinking? What's going to happen when they get into a serious relationship and their partner wants to have a little harmless anal fun and comes to find out they can't even get a simple dick up there without a bunch of screaming and whining involved! I mean, I wouldn't have kept my first real boyfriend very long if I couldn't have taken his fist up my ass while I took his dick down my throat every day after school. I just don't see how some women plan on being successful as a person in life if their ass never learned to how to gobble up whatever it gets offered!
And what did you think you think those waist cinchers grandma gave you last Christmas were for? Cora continued. She obviously expected you to be wearing four inch dilators regularly by now too.
I just think our family takes it a little bit too far, Emily came back. Even most girls with a proper upbringing aren't stretched to the extremes that mom and dad put Amanda, Mary, and Naomi through; or that mom put us through after dad died.
Well, from what I've heard from our older sisters, mom actually takes it pretty easy on us compared to what she put them through. She had to be a lot stricter with them because dad was still around to keep mom's own back hole on a regular diet of thick latex cock. I know you've noticed as much as I have that the size of the toys mom masturbates with at night has slowly shrunk over the past year or so. She's gotten out of the habit of having the strict discipline of dad to keep her bottom properly dilated. I talked to Naomi at breakfast and she told me mom actually had trouble taking a five and a half inch punishment plug this morning! Can you believe it! Our mom, Laura the Great Gaping Anal Queen, was grunting in pain from a five and a half inch plug! Dad would never have let mom digress to such a point if he were still around.
Yea. I know, Emily admitted. Although, if dad were still around, you'd probably be up to at least a five inch dilator for your everyday plug.
Yup. And you'd be maybe half an inch behind me, Cora concluded and watched Emily wince at the thought. 
They allowed the conversation to die, as each young woman contemplated the severe anal training that should have rightfully been theirs had modern medicine been better up to the task of emergency cardiac treatment. But technological wonders could only go so far. 
Finally, Cora shivered to banish the sad memories and brought her mind back to the present and happier times. She rolled over onto her side to face her sister, who was still playing with the shape of the hard latex through her yellow T-shirt. Propping her head up with one hand, Cora reached back with her other to the base of the thick training plug wedged up her back hole. Wrapping her hands around what little extended out of her body she began to pull the firmly embedded latex out through her stretched anal ring. She had to bite her lip to keep from moaning in mixed pain and pleasure as the four inch neck gave way to the four and a quarter inch body of the ten plus inch long anal plug. Wanting to savor the extraction, Cora pulled the thick toy out as slowly as she could; savoring the sensation of having her anus temporarily pulled inside out as it resisted the extraction of the huge torpedo shaped toy.
Finally, she felt the plug slip free without so much as a pop; actually, it was more of a soft, wet slurp. Cora knew well from past experience that her ass had been utterly defeated during the course of the long day of relentless stretching by the thick plug. She doubted her nether hole had closed up much smaller than three and three quarter inches in diameter after it'd been freed from the iron heel of latex tyranny; barely smaller than the size of the plug's neck which had spent the day teaching her sphincter its proper dimensions. A lesson her tired and sore muscle ring had learned very well. She knew it'd be hours before her anus returned to its normal unused gape of around an inch and a half. Like all women with a proper upbringing, a fully closed and self sealing asshole was a physical impossibility long before the twentieth birthday. Without the constant aid of latex tools, the vast majority of the female population of planet Earth would simply have shit running down their legs most of the day. It wasn't called a butt plug for nothing!
In fact, while it still wasn't polite to discuss the common practice of female anal dilation in public, society had quietly adjusted to its new norm. Women's bathrooms were typically twice or three times the size as they would have been around the turn of the 21st century. This was because every stall was also equipped with enema facilities. When most women's lower intestines were basically filled with rubber for most of the day, colonic cleansings every few hours were an anatomical necessity. Cora herself had administered three flushes during the course of the day, just to keep the pressure of her excrement at a comfortable level. Of course, the larger and more filling the plug, the more frequent enemas were required. Bearing that in mind, she estimated Emily probably only had to give herself two during the school day. She wondered how many trips to the bathroom their mother had to take on a daily basis just to keep herself cleaned out. A lot more than Cora herself, that was for certain; even with the smaller plugs her mother normally wore to work these days.
Finally, Cora spoke up. You know, for all your bitching about that silly little plug you've got up your bony butt, you seem to be perfectly content laying there with it in and playing with it through your shirt. I think you secretly love it up there!
Emily immediately stopped her playful manipulation of the toy through her stomach and glared angrily over at her older sibling. Cora simply glanced up at the ceiling as innocently as possible as she began tongue washing her significantly larger plug that had, until seconds before, been stretching the cheerleader's sexy bubble butt. Emily opened her mouth to say something angry in response but there was nothing she could say. So she snapped her mouth shut and simply began unbuttoning her tight jeans and shimmying the faded blue denim off her shapely hips. 
Cora watched Emily gyrate her hips to free herself from the skin tight denim with interest. As expected, Emily wore no panties under her pants. Once the fabric was free of the younger girl's hips, Emily lifted her legs up to slip the trousers off; and Cora made her move. 
With the grace of years of gymnastics and cheerleading training, Cora was at her younger sister's bedside instantly. With her free hand, Cora grabbed hold of the jeans just as they were bunched up around Emily's ankles and held them fast. At the same time, she used her superior position over her prone sister to push the legs down and back. The result was the most beautiful scene in the world as far as Cora was concerned. The repositioning of Emily's legs caused the wet and puffy lips of the pussy at their apex to spread invitingly; the delicious pink girl flesh they'd previously hidden underneath revealed to Cora's gaze at last. And, mere inches below that delectable front hole, was Emily's painfully filled nether hole. All that was actually visible, of course, was the base of the thick plug that had spent all day violating her younger sister's tender rectum. But it was framed by one of the most attractive pairs of ass cheeks Cora had the pleasure of daily sinking her face between; it certainly wasn't the only one. She had managed to lose her panties, again, in the locker room after cheerleading practice after all. But that's a story for another day.
Cora paused half a second to admire the soft white skin of her sister's ass framing the large circle of black latex between them, and topped off with moist pink pussy lips before Emily was able to jerk her legs in protest.
Hey! Emily growled. Just let me get this plug out first. My ass is really sore! 
I'm here to help, sis, Cora replied, just hold this and I'll get it out for you, she said as she handed her own dirty plug between the two raised and spread teenage legs to her sister below. Emily barely had time to think about the unwanted offering as she accepted it without immediate protest. Let's just take a look at this tiny plug you've got here, Cora continued as she squatted down at the base of Emily's bed; being mindful to keep the legs spread high and wide.
I'm perfectly capable of pulling it out myself, thank you very much, Emily finally managed to get out. Now let go of my legs so I can finished getting undressed and get this thing out of me! she said angrily.
Nonsense! Cora responded. Remember what mother always says: 'When it comes to butt plugs, always ask for help,' she quoted. Cora used the pause to sink three fingers of her unoccupied hand into the dripping snatch of her favorite sister. She was pleased to hear a soft, if very firmly restrained, moan of desire escape the lips of the restrained girl lying on the bed. Cora used her thumb to manipulate the little man in the boat as she worked the three digits all around the now soaking wet hole, causing soft slurping sounds to fill the small bedroom.
Mother does NOT say that! Emily protested. She tried to squirm away from the invading fingers in an attempt to escape. The attempt, she realized with a sudden sinking feeling, was only half hearted as her body betrayed her yet again. Damn it! Emily yelled silently at her body as it submitted to her older sister's dominant mannerisms. You're my body! Listen to me! 
Her body's only answer to her silent command was to start to slowly rotate its hips in time with Cora's questing fingers.
God damn it! Emily said softly out loud. It was meant to be a silent curse.
Such language from someone I'm only trying to help! Cora said while managing, with great success, to sound offended. And while I'm helping you out with your butt problem, why don't you do something constructive with that naughty tongue of yours. I'm sure you remember what mother always says about dirty plugs in her house! She glared down at her younger sister, fingers still working the soaked pussy, until Emily brought Cora's dirty plug to her lips and began washing the day's stains off with her tongue. That's better. Now be a good little girl and shut your fucking worthless mouth hole while I deal with your two needy holes that are actually good for something! 
Cora's coarse language would have been offensive to anyone else who might have heard it; certainly their mother would have had a fit if she'd heard Cora talk that way to her sister. Emily was used to it though; it was all part of their sisterly banter.
With that shockingly derogatory statement verbalized, Cora bowed over Emily's bent-in-two form, bringing her lips in contact with the hot pussy that she'd been playing with. Emily moaned out load; no longer attempting to hide her desire. Removing her fingers from the wet cunt, Cora buried her face into the delicious folds of her sister's pink flesh; savoring the taste of the succulent young pussy juice like a starving man savors a fine steak. Sucking the labia into her mouth, Cora used her tongue to clean them off as best she could before allowing them to slip out again. Only then did she dive her tongue into the wet hole that was the source of all Emily's delicious nectar. 
All Emily could do was resign herself to her body's desires and enjoy the sensations that her sister was giving her with that talented tongue of hers. For her part, Emily did her best to clean all the lubricant and slime that had built up on her sister's plug throughout the day, but she was having a hard time with the task, with all the undignified moaning she was emitting. 
Cora spent a few minutes devouring her favorite pussy in the world before moving her free hand down to the ebony disk parting her sister's lovely ass cheeks. Although Cora normally referred to Emily's backside as 'bony' out loud, she actually found it to be quite attractive. Grabbing a hold of the base, she began to firmly pull it outward. She encountered only moderate resistance as the three inch diameter of the plug's base quickly grew to the three and a half inch wide mass of the toy's main body. Emily's low moaning and hip gyrations were only momentarily interrupted by a quick intake of breath as the increased thickness stretched her tenderized back hole wider than it wanted to be. But just as Cora's own hole had learned well the day's lesson on appropriate size, Cora found Emily's nether hole to be an equally adept student in forced dilation. Nine slow inches later, and with minimal fuss, a wet slurping noise that matched Cora's earlier one announced the plug sliding free of Emily's now gaping anus. 
Cora paused a moment in her snack of teenage snatch to admire the three inch dark pink cave that had magically appeared between her sister's wonderfully toned ass cheeks. She could see the well-trained muscles of her sister's sphincter trying to close the wet hole, but the attempt was less than futile. Just as Cora's own distended bottom opening was still gaping wide -- and she could feel air passing into and out of her colon with each breath she took -- Emily's ass would remain a wide open fissure for hours before it returned to its smallest unused state. Although, while Cora's own normal gape was a respectable inch and a half, Emily's anus at rest barely gaped an inch or so. For a member of the Wilder household, that lack of sustained anal dilation should have embarrassed her younger sister no end. As it was, Emily seemed to be content with her lack of anal self control. Cora would never understand some portions of her sister's psyche. 
The older sister could have sat there and just stared at that beautify glistening pussy and gaping ass for hours, but she didn't want Emily to lose her focus and decide against, with actual sincerity, some sisterly after school fun. With only the slightest hint of regret, she returned her tongue's attention to her sister's front fuck port while returning the thick plug to its rightful place up her back one. Emily both grunted and gasped at the combined sexual assaults on her non-resisting holes. Which assault elicited the grunt and which the gasp, neither sister much cared. 
With only minimal resistance, the thick butt stretcher slid back into its young, rectal sheath. Once at the halfway point, Cora stopped and began to twist and turn the latex toy this way and that in Emily's distended anus; reinforcing today's hard learned lesson in the proper shape a young woman's asshole should always take. Not moving the butt plug more than a few inches in either direction, Cora continued to manipulate her sister's tender sphincter with the plug in her free hand while her lips and tongue had their way with Emily's spasming pussy.
Emily continued to moan in pleasure from today's episode of forceful cunt lapping; not that she minded it in the slightest, as she regularly endured this from her older sister. Her moaning was only occasionally broken by a soft squeak or a slight intake of breath as the randomly moving plug found a new and interesting way to stretch the pliable ring of muscle between her parted ass cheeks. She soon felt her combined anal and vaginal orgasm approaching quickly, and its approach heralded the disappearance of any possibility she had of summoning the internal fortitude to stop her sister from doing anything she wanted to her willing, hormone filled body. With a final moan of acceptance of her sealed fate, Emily gave up what little resistance she had left and awaited the coming of the waves of orgasm that were already tickling the tips of her toes high above her head. 
Cora felt the tightening of Emily's pussy around her tongue as it sought out the depths of her sister's delicious hole, and knew what was coming. Not slowing down in her manipulations to her sister's squishy cunt and now sloppy ass, Cora expertly pushed her sister right up to the edge of orgasm, and then smiled to herself as she deliberately pushed her younger sibling right off the edge into screaming, convulsing oblivion. Getting another woman to orgasm hard enough to the point of almost blacking out was something any good sister -- or mother, or aunt, or daughter, etc. -- should know how to do. And Cora was an established expert at pushing Emily's buttons. 
Riding her sister's jerking cunt while maintaining orgasm inducing suction was a difficult task. Even though Cora had long since mastered the task of riding out Emily's convulsions, it still took all her concentration to achieve it. So much so that she had to stop the twisting and turning of the butt plug in order to do so. She simply buried the thick latex monster up to the hilt in her younger sister's ass and grabbed onto the base to gain an extra hand hold on Emily's spasming hips. Cora's effort was not without reward as Emily's powerful orgasm lasted over a full minute before her back collapsed onto the bed. Afterwards, Emily just lay there breathing hard and whimpering softly in defeat.
Releasing her oral death grip lock with Emily's now thoroughly drenched pussy, Cora stood up licking the residual wetness from her lips. God! I can't believe how good she tastes! she proclaimed to herself. Pushing the blue jean-encased ankles of Emily's legs farther forward and down, Cora let go and was amused to note that Emily just held them in that position as she tried to recover from her mind blowing orgasm. 
It was a recovery that both sisters knew full well would never take place. 
Reaching under Emily's bed, Cora retrieved the younger woman's masturbation kit. Upon sliding out the heavy container and opening it up, she retrieved her favorite dildo harness and wrapped it around her slender waits and snapped it on over the cheerleader skirt she still wore. As expected, the harness was already adjusted perfectly to her hips; after all, Cora used the dildo harness from Emily's kit more often than anyone else did. 
She knew that Emily was currently dilated enough for a three and a half inch wide toy by virtue of the one that had already spent the entire day stretching the unwilling nether hole. Feeling particularly horny herself, she was in no mood to waste time stretching her sister out to accommodate a still larger plug up her already sore bottom. Coming to this decision quickly, she selected a fourteen inch long, three and a half inch wide, realistically veined dildo and snapped its magnetic locks onto the front of the dildo harness. 
Standing up, she paused to admire herself in the room's full length mirror. She would have been an image straight out of a futanari manga: a hot cheerleader with a massive ebony cock protruding from her miniskirt adorned hips. She stroked her faux-cock a few times and made wet kissing motions towards the mirror for added effect, before returning her attention to her still compliant younger sister. 
Moving back over to the bed with her reclining, panting sister, she noticed her own -- now licked clean and discarded -- bottom trainer lying on the bed next to the exhausted looking young woman. Without a second thought, she bent down to retrieve it. Reaching back behind her she unsnapped the rear strap of the dildo harness and, lining the cleaned plug up with her still gaping rear hole, began to push the four and a quarter inch thick butt stretcher back up her abused rectum. She winced sharply as the dry latex grabbed at her sore ass tissue as it forced its way further into the depths of her perpetually yearning-to-be-filled back hole. Cora eventually had to squat slightly and reach around with both hands to force the plug fully up her tender asshole. She sighed softly as she felt her sphincter wrap itself around the comforting mass of the four inch thick neck of her butt plug once again. Re-snapping the leather strap and securing the harness once more around her waist, Cora thought to herself how much it was going to hurt to pull that unlubed plug back out of her bottom again. It was an eventuality she found that she was actually looking forward to.
Positioning herself between the widely spread cheeks of her sister's backside, Cora reached down to remove the fully seated plug up Emily's poor dilapidated asshole. What little resistance there was at the first extraction was gone as the plug slid quickly out of Emily's ass with the familiar wet slurping sound. 
Here you go, sis, Cora said as she passed the stained plug down to her sister. This one needs cleaning too.
Emily took the plug which had spent the day up her own ass without question or complaint and began working her tongue down its length; cleaning off both the residual lube and her own stains along the way. Cora smiled to herself as she watched the submissive actions of her younger sister. All it took to transform Emily into a totally submissive fuck slut was one good orgasm, she commented silently to herself. Of course, the rest of us Wilder women are that way naturally, so I guess she has more self restraint than the rest of us combined.
The yawning chasm between Emily's spread cheeks was now visible again. Cora reached down with her right hand and sank it up to the thumb into Emily's soaked and well lubricated cunt. Rotating it around in the sloshing wetness for a few seconds, she extracted her hand and wiped the homemade girl lube down the length of her fourteen inch bitch tamer. Repeating the process several more times, it wasn't long before the latex horror was glistening with Emily's pussy juices. As Cora knelt down and lined the massive head of the faux-cock up with her sister's slippery back orifice, her mind drifted back to her own first lesson in using pussy juice as lubricant that she'd received from her mother.
***
Now, Cora, let's move on to how a woman gives another woman a proper anal buggering with a strap-on. A girl's own juices make the perfect lubricant for this for many reasons. First of all because it's very slick; notice how wet you are after mommy brought you to a few orgasms with her tongue and mouth when she focused on your hot little cunt? Let's see if we can't get some of that cum out of you for a useful purpose. […] See? Mommy's whole fist slipped right up to the wrist in your front hole and you barely even cried out in pain! Ah, the wonders of how relaxed a few strong orgasms can make a woman!
After mommy rotates her fist around that tasty slit of yours a few times to make sure that it's fully coated in your juices, mommy can pull it out and wipe it all over her nice, big strap-on. Now quit complaining, young lady! I realize it's a little bigger than the dildo mommy was using on you earlier but it will fit. Mothers just know these things.
Now I just need to get some more of your juices […] there we go. It went in a lot easier that time. You barely jumped at all! We just need to make sure we have enough pussy juice, and wipe it all over mommy's strap-on again. One more time should do it. […] I think you're starting to like mommy's fist up that horny young cunt of yours, aren't you. Well, that not something you should get used to. Pussy fisting should only be for very special occasions. A woman's pussy needs to be nice and tight to milk men's penises when they fuck us. You naughty girl! You really are enjoying this too much. Mommy will have to punish you after tonight's lesson.
But that's for later. Now, reach back and spread your cheeks so mommy can line up her strap-on with your loose asshole. […] See how easy that slipped in? I know mommy's big dick hurts now, baby, but it will feel really good in a few minutes; although mommy doesn't want to upset her baby too much so I'll push the other half in a little more slowly. […] There! That wasn't so bad. Now you have the whole toy buried to the hilt up your bottom. 
Now pay attention to the sensations coming from your stretched back hole as mommy pulls her toy almost all the way out. Feel it slip past your rectal walls and pull your sphincter outwards slightly? It's not causing you much discomfort now since all that slippery pussy juice mommy slathered onto the dildo is still nice and wet. So just lay back and enjoy the nice deep rectal plowing mommy knows her daughters like. […]
Cora. I know you're getting close to your second anal orgasm, but pay attention to mommy for a minute. Now, mommy's big strap-on has been pounding away at your little asshole at a steady pace for over ten minutes now and you might notice that it's starting to become a little uncomfortable. This is because pussy juice is water based and is being absorbed by the walls of this greedy ass of yours. It's also evaporating offmommy's toy when it's outside of your body. 
If you pay attention to the sensations in your ass again as mommy fucks you with her big fake dick, you'll notice that the big dildo is no longer slipping effortlessly past your rectal walls and what was once a slight tug on your sphincter is now a firm pulling. Mommy can actually watch it dragging your sphincter back and forth a few inches into and away from your body. This sensation will only get worse over the next few minutes as the last of your pussy juice is worn away. What's left is really just sweat, waste and what little girl cum is left to lubricate the extended fucking mommy is going to give her daughter's needy bottom. This is really a great way to get that extra stretch out of a woman's ass! […]
Good girl! That was your most powerful orgasm yet! And we've only been at this for barely fifteen minutes! If you'll pay a little extra attention to your asshole, you'll feel it's totally devoid of lubricant down there now. This is what we want. Yes it is a little harder for mommy to driver her thick toy that deeply into your bottom, but mommy works out so she can keep up this pace for quite a while yet. But for tonight, we'll just go another fifteen minutes or so. Nonsense! This won't kill you. In fact, I think you'll have quite a few more powerful orgasms before I pull out. Daddy used to do this to mommy every night, with much larger toys than what's up your bottom now, just so mommy would have a good night's sleep. Daddy took such good care of mommy's dirty ass! […]
Good girl! We're almost done! Just a few more minutes and my darling daughter should be howling in another deep anal orgasm. Now stop crying and just enjoy this. If you're a good girl and cum really hard for mommy one last time, mommy will let you pick out any one of her toys that you want and you can practice this technique on mommy's ass for the rest of tonight's lesson. 
Well, mommy really didn't mean you could use one of her punishment dildos, but I guess mommy forgot to specify; although, a nice thick punishment dildo would feel really good up mommy's hungry ass. It should also make sure Mommy sleeps really well tonight!
***
Cora smiled to herself at the fond memory. She'd actually selected one of her mother's largest punishment plugs and had sawed it in and out of the crying matriarch's sore and orgasming asshole for almost a full hour and a half before the older woman passed out from sheer exhaustion, and a sustained and continuous anal orgasm that had lasted nearly forty minutes. Cora, ever the good and loyal daughter, had retrieved one of her mother's dildo straps and secured the punishment plug deep in her mother's bowels to make sure that it wouldn't slip out during the night. She'd then covered her snoring mother up to sleep it off. 
Laura had slept until late the next afternoon and had woken up in a very good mood indeed. Such a good mood in fact, that she never did punish Cora for enjoying the pussy fisting too much. She did always believe in treating her daughters fairly and evenly.
Please, Emily moaned, snapping Cora back to the present from her reminiscing. Please use some real lube on it this time, Cora, Emily pleaded as the head of the wide faux-dick slipped past her stretched out anus. 
Every day after school you ask me the same thing and every day I give you the same answer, Cora replied. 'If I start going easy on you today, you'll just expect it tomorrow,' Cora quoted for the umpteenth time as she pushed another few inches of the thick anal pacifier into her sister's unresisting backside. 
Yes, but I'm really sore back there today, Emily argued as she grunted in discomfort at the pulling sensation along her rectum as the latex prick slid home another few inches. And I don't usually get ass fucked with something this large!
Well, I'm really horny today, Cora replied firmly, allowing yet another few inches of veined dildo to slide into her complaining sibling. And it's nothing bigger than what you've already had up your ass today. So, if you think about it, I'm actually being pretty gentle with you. I could have picked out an even larger fake cock for your hungry ass to swallow. Actually, if you really want me to use your bottom the way it ought to be used, I probably should. Cora stopped the latex torpedo's forward progress and started to pull back out a fraction of an inch.
No! Emily cried reaching back with her hands to stop Cora's retreating hips; the half clean plug she'd been sucking on fell from her lips and onto her chest and finally came to a rest between her boobs, which were still covered by her yellow t-shirt. This one's fine. Then after a moment, And thank you for being so gentle with me. I really appreciate it. Emily continued earnestly.
It's no problem, baby sis, Cora replied as she resumed her inward momentum. After all, I'm really doing this all for you, ya know, she lied. Now why don't you reach back and spread those boney butt cheeks of yours so I can really get a good rhythm going when I start fucking that tiny asshole of yours, she commanded. 
Emily complied instantly; her mind too full of endorphins to do anything else, really.
The last few inches of insertion were the most fun; for Cora at least. She could clearly see the progress of the thick latex dick as it made its way though Emily's rectal track. Since Emily's shirt had been pushed up to just under her breasts during the thrashing orgasm, and the outline of the imposing toy was clearly visible on the reclining woman's toned abdomen. 
Finally, the base of the latex slab came to rest between Emily's firm butt cheeks; signifying a full fourteen inches of thick cock buried up the small teenager's passively accepting nether hole. Cora reached forward and grabbed a hold of the denim restrained ankles of her younger sister and, bending down slightly, brought them over her head and secured the ankles and almost-off blue jeans around her neck. Emily's legs now safely held in position, Cora stood up; the motion bringing Emily's hips clear off the bed with her. The geometry of the action pulled their hips momentarily away from each other a few inches before Emily's shoulders slid down the bed and her butthole again fully seated itself on the slick fourteen inch dilator buried in that most private of holes. Emily let out a soft groan at the firm packing of her asshole; her hips involuntarily making small circular motions in the air.
Cora was fascinated at how this angle let her observe the clear outline of the thick dildo pushing up under her sister's muscular midsection. Oh, Cora thought to herself. We're doing it this way more often from now on. This is just way too cool! This position also allowed her to grab hold of Emily's hips with both hands for extra leverage. With Emily's butt floating about a foot off the bed and most of her weight on her shoulders, the angle was perfect for some truly deep anal buggery -- as their mother liked to call strap-on ass fucking. She adjusted her stance to make sure she had a good footing and prepared herself for the exertion to come. 
What would eventually become a no-holds-barred backdoor plowing started out slow enough. Cora backed her hips up until the fourteen inch ass reamer came about halfway out of its home before sinking it all the way back in. Emily's butt met Cora's thighs for a split second before they bounced off each other; establishing the initial rhythm. 
Emily cried out in mixed pain and pleasure as the first stoke was completed and the second began. She tightened her grip on her spread butt cheeks; ensuring -- despite her mental opposition to what was about to happen -- that her sister had clear and unfettered access to her rear fuck port. Again her butt bounced off of Cora's strong thighs and the third stoke was already underway. By the sixth time her bottom bounced off her sister, all Emily could do was moan in pleasure at the warmth emanating from deep in her bowels.
The relative gentleness of the initial strokes were slowly replaced by something far more primal as Cora extracted more and more of the thick bitch-tamer with each thrust; the thrusts themselves becoming more and more rapid as the minutes wore on. Cora began to pant from the exertion and Emily was now openly wailing at the sustained anal assault of the merciless fourteen inch monster. They soon settled into a fast and furious butt pounding rhythm that involved about twelve inches of latex being extracted on each quick and powerful thrust of Cora's hips. Emily's butt cheeks rippled again and again at the continuous impacts they had with her sister's thighs. Enough sweat and pussy juice combined at the point of skin contact that each time the thick latex tool bottomed out in Emily's quivering bottom, sharp fleshy slapping sounds began accenting the end of yet another deep gut wrenching thrust.
No sooner had they established a steady cadence that Emily had her first powerful anal orgasm. All thoughts of ensuring her sister had an unrestricted path right up her over tenderized asshole thrown aside, Emily let go of her bouncing ass cheeks to rip her t-shirt and bra away from her bouncing perky 32B tits. Once freed, her thumbs and forefingers closed in on her hard pink nipples; crushing and rolling them firmly. Of all the Wilder daughters, it was well know that Emily had inherited their mother's true love of rough nipple play during any kind of sex, and anal sex especially -- even more so than their masochist-to-the-extreme sister, Naomi. With the added pain now pulsing from her aching nipples, Emily's powerful orgasm hit a new peak. 
Cora rode out her sister's first orgasm without modifying the punishing rhythm they'd already established. Throughout Emily's hard minute long orgasm Cora kept the three and a half inch thick, fourteen inch long, latex dildo slamming into her sister's red and abused butt hole with firm determined strokes. 
Finally, the orgasm died down, leaving Emily panting and crying softly. Please, Cora, she moaned. I don't think my ass can take much more of this today. Can't we stop a little early today? she pleaded.
Nonsense, Em', Cora said, not modifying her tempo in the slightest. All your pussy juice is just starting to wear off and we're not even half way done. In fact, I'm pretty sure we're might go into overtime tonight!
Please, Cora, Emily begged. Not today. I -- oooohh shit! -- don't think my poor butt can take this pounding -- unnngh! -- much longer. Her request for clemency died in a series of 'ooohs' and 'uunghs' as her next anal orgasm approached her with uncaring determination.
Just listen to yourself, Emily, Cora panted in between the powerful thrusts of the latex monster plowing into her sister's rectum. You're laying there begging me to stop while you're next orgasm is almost here, and you're about to twist those nipples off if you're not careful. Do you really want me to stop or are you going to be a good girl and actually listen to what your body is telling you? Just let me give this thankless asshole of yours the workout it obviously needs.
Please, Cora, Emily moaned softly; no longer in firm protest. P… l… ease… Oh… God! was all she got out before her second deep anal cum took control of her body once again. This one lasted longer than the first by a full half minute. By the time it subsided, the thick latex dildo slamming into Emily's nether hole was almost devoid of its original 'Emily Brand' lubricant. It was plowing, with only medium resistance, into the moaning girl's abused back crevice by the sheer force of will of her dominant sister. With the pain and pleasure emanating from her stretched and battered asshole, added to the sensations coming out of her self-abused nipples, Emily was already well onto her way to her next strong orgasm. The most fervent protest she was able to summon to the brutal fucking her sister was giving her were only the pitiful moans of a steadily orgasming teenager. These same pitiful moans of protest were interpreted by Cora as moans of pleasure and encouragement. If anything, the force of the strap-on fucking only intensified as a result. 
In the end, Cora and Emily's endorphin-filled body outvoted Emily's brain by a vote of two to one; the fucking would continue unabated!
***
After almost forty-five minutes of non-stop, brutal anal corn-holing, Cora finally called an end to the buggery; she was worn out and needed to rest. The last ten minutes of the ride featured Cora lying on top of Emily's bent double body; Emily's ankles still secured behind Cora's neck while the two kissed deeply and the fourteen inch latex monster slammed into Emily's unprotected butt with the force of Cora's full weight and energy behind it. In the end, Emily was reduced to a crying, incoherent, orgasming wreck; it was the best and most fulfilling fuck she'd had in recent memory. 
Cora stood up slowly, bringing her sister's ankles out from behind her head and gently turned Emily sideways to lay her legs down onto the bed. As softly as she could -- without dislodging the thick rubber fuck-stick from her sister's extremely sore and abused nether hole, of course -- Cora adjusted her position so that she was behind her sister and the two were soon spooning and kissing softly in the afterglow of Emily's near continuous anal orgasming; the three and a half inch wide rectal dilator impaling Emily's butt still continued to move in and out of her tenderized bottom, but now at a slow and loving pace. Several minutes of slow and shallow pumping passed as Cora consoled her sister and Emily gradually regained her composure.
Cora reached up to wipe a tear out of her younger sister's eyes before sliding her hand down to play with Emily's raw nipples. Now see. You can't tell me you didn't enjoy that, she asked her sister in between the affectionate and reassuring kisses they were sharing. 
No, you were right, Emily croaked through a throat that was dry from too much screaming in ecstasy. Mother keeps telling me to listen to my body, not my head. I really should start listening to her more, she concluded.
Yes, you should. And your big sister too! Cora added.
Ha! You're less than a year older than I am. And you're in the same grade too. You're hardly in a position to offer me much advice. What makes you think you're qualified, Emily asked playfully.
Because I actually listened to our mother when she taught me I was an anal slut. You just don't seem to want to accept it; despite all the proof to support her claim, Cora stated. Would a girl who wasn't a complete anal whore be able to cum -- at all -- from a fucking like that? Let alone cum constantly for almost twenty minutes?
Emily wanted to argue but she couldn't. She laid there passively for several heartbeats in her sisters protective arms -- thick latex dildo continuing to slide back and forth between two toned teenage butt cheeks -- before finally admitting, No. I guess I have been denying the obvious.
Yes you have! Now that you've seen the light, what are you going to do about it? Cora asked, allowing the leisurely pace her big faux-cock to pick up slightly as it continued to penetrate her sister's overly sore bottom.
Start masturbating correctly for one, Emily stated. Cora only looked confused. It's a long story, she added. I'll tell you later. Just promise me one thing. Cora gestured her sister to continue. Tomorrow when we play after school, stop being gentle with me and go ahead and use the next size dildo. I don't know if my tight little ass can take a prolonged pounding from a latex cock that size, but I think we both agree that it needs to be less tight anyway! Emily giggled.
You can count on me, 'Em, Cora reassured her sibling as she kissed Emily's puffy red eyes. So. What would you like to do now that all the mushy stuff is out of the way? she asked as her hand rested lightly on Emily's hip, drawing the younger woman just a little bit closer to allow the thick latex prick to sink into its moist hole deeper still. We could grab that three and three quarters inch dildo you just mentioned and you could take another turn on the 'Cora Fuck Express', or you could see to my needs. I seem to recall that only one of us has had a chance to get fucked to 'Cum Heaven' this afternoon.
Oh I definitely think it's my turn to be the top for awhile, Emily confirmed, but still making no move to disengage herself from the rubber ass reamer still doing its work inside her intestines.
And unlike me, you should feel no need to be gentle, Cora said. I'm fully in tune with my body and I know what it needs. I'm pretty sure my ass can take the next size up for just as long as you took that silly little three and a half incher.
If it can't, it's about to anyway, Emily confirmed with her sister. The two teenagers locked in a passionate kiss that lasted for a few minutes. All the while, Cora continued to slowly stroke the thick veined dildo lovingly in and out of her sister's back hole. 
Despite the rawness of her asshole, Emily didn't complain one bit. She was actually enjoying herself.
***
Almost an hour later and the two sisters were still at it; although Emily was quickly approaching her stamina limit. It was unquestionably more physically exhausting to be a top than it was to be a bottom. For a comparable forty-five minutes, Emily had been remorselessly pounding the massive four and a half inch thick, sixteen inch long rectal destroyer in and out of her favorite sister's spasming butt hole. The copious amount of slick girl juice that Emily had scooped out of Cora's cum filled pussy had long since worn off leaving only unyielding latex to bottom out, again and again, deep inside a defenseless female rectum. To her credit, Cora didn't ask Emily to stop or slow down even once -- she even managed to encourage her younger sister to go harder and faster throughout most of the buggering -- but she had been teary eyed and orgasm ridden before her pussy juice lubricant had finished wearing off. 
The two teenagers were in the missionary position on Cora's bed. Initially, Cora's legs had been wrapped around her sister's waist, pulling Emily in tight with every thrust of the huge latex prick. But midway through the brutal fucking, Cora just couldn't keep her legs up anymore, despite her desire to see the buggering out till the sore and gaping end. Wanting to ensure Cora received just as thorough and fulfilling a reaming out as she'd received, Emily graciously helped her sister out by pulling Cora's feet up and placing them on top of her shoulders. This allowed Cora to totally relax and enjoy the sensation of the drying four and a half inch monstrosity pounding her poor back door harder than ever. It also lifted her hips upward at the perfect angle for Emily to throw her full strength into her vicious downward thrusting. Cora had gone into continuous multiple orgasm mode soon thereafter.
The two siblings had even managed to continue their sloppy kissing and necking all throughout most of the brutal ass fucking. The passionate making out was only interrupted when Emily had to pant for breath or Cora had to scream in orgasm. Although, for the last ten or fifteen minutes, there was a lot more time spent on the various interruptions from both young women than the actual kissing.
Finally, with an epic thrust, Emily bottomed out in her incoherent sister's abused nether hole one last time. Cora screamed out loud in one final mind blowing orgasm to match before returning to her state of mindless, endorphin driven euphoria. While kissing her sister's pleasure and pain contorted face, Emily unbuckled the dildo harness from around her waist and rolled off of Cora to lie side by side with her out-of-it sister. Without Emily's support, Cora's legs simply fell heavily back to the mattress. Emily was also considerate enough to leave the massive faux-cock buried to the hilt up Cora's backside. Both young women were so preoccupied with trying to catch their breaths that they were completely oblivious to their surroundings.
Now that's what a mother likes to see when she gets home! Laura exclaimed from the open doorway to the teenagers' bedroom. Her daughters playing nicely with each other and getting along so swimmingly! Her smile was beaming with approval as she walked into the room. The 46 year old mom wore a beautiful deep blue dress that offset her dark red hair perfectly as it spilled across her shoulders and down her back. The dress was made with a conservative hemline that ended just past her knees; albeit with an equally not conservative neckline that plunged down so far that just a hint of bottom cleavage peaked out from where the fabric finally joined back together. Her ample bosoms were otherwise pressed firmly together and upwards to amplify every glorious square inch of her substantial assets. Obviously, the dress was not meant to be worn with a bra and was designed with all the necessary support for her massive 34FF rack built right into the stitching. The article of clothing was a masterpiece of the tailor's art and the amount of cleavage that was displayed as a result was simply mouthwatering.
Cora and Emily were too startled and out of breath to reply, as the realization that their daily anal shenanigans had been observed for an unknown length of time. Neither was embarrassed, of course; only shocked at the unexpected intrusion. After all, such behavior was heartily encouraged in the Wilder home.
I heard the screaming and the moaning all the way in the kitchen and I just had to make sure it was coming from two real throats and not just a nice family themed movie, Lara continued. 
Oh! And I brought a guest with me, Laura gestured to the buxom redhead entering the bedroom behind her. Amanda is in town for the annual 'Women's Health Fair and Expo' to run some workshops featuring her company's products. She was originally just going to stay in a hotel next to the convention center but I convinced her to come home for at least one night, so here she is!
Amanda stepped out from behind her mother to look down on her two sweaty and panting kid sisters. The 28 year old business woman and engineer worn an expensively tailored charcoal black business skirt and suit designed to accentuate her ample curves and large 36DD chest. While not as massive as her mother's assets, the cut of her clothing showed them off superbly. Amanda wasn't displaying anywhere near the amount of cleavage as her desirably dressed mother, but the distinctive swell of tit flesh that peaked out the top of her white blouse testified to the strength and design of her undergarments. And despite being mostly covered by her suit jacket, her breasts obviously intended to be on full display. Just as Emily and Laura had similar red hair, Amanda also had dark red locks which she worn in a tight bun at the base of her head. 
Hey, Cora! Hey, Emily! Amanda exclaimed with equal enthusiasm as their mother. I'm glad you two have been getting along so well! And I haven't seen such worked over assholes in quite a while! she added approvingly, nodding towards the thick anal intruder still sticking out from between Cora's butt cheeks and the hint of the gaping cavern between Emily's. Well, at least not since last month when Todd posted some before and after images of my own asshole on our corporate website to promote the prototype of one of our new proof of concepts to potential investors, she added. I was sore for two weeks afterwards. Of course, I would have healed a lot faster if Todd could manage to keep things out of my ass for more than a single day, but boys will be boys I guess! she finished happily.
Yes they will, their mother added. No matter how sore I thought I was, your father always managed to show me that I wasn't all that sore after all. Turning to Amanda, I'm glad to hear that Todd doesn't take a woman's word for it when we might complain that we're too tired or too sore for him to play with our beautiful butts; especially one like yours. I knew I liked him the moment I met him! she said happily. Some men can get a little lethargic with their women's anal needs as a marriage gets on in years. Be sure to thank him for taking care of my little girl for me when you see him next.
Oh I will, Amanda assured her. Of course, I honestly don't think that's a problem with most couples these days. If it was, Todd and I would be out of business tomorrow! she concluded laughing. Laura joined her in her mirth. 
How long have you been watching us play? stammered Emily when she saw her chance to enter the conversation. She had recovered enough to get that much in edgewise. Cora was still a few minutes away from forming a coherent sentence.
Oh, more than long enough to be very proud of my two youngest daughters for taking care of each other's needs so thoroughly, Laura replied as she leaned over the bed to give Cora a big wet kiss. The kiss lingered for some seconds while Laura's fingers sought the orgasmed-out slit between Cora's legs and reached deeply inside. Breaking the kiss, she brought her fingers up to her lips and sucked them quickly clean before bending farther over the bed to repeat her motherly greeting with her youngest daughter. Both girls grunted softly at the intrusion into their overly sensitive front holes but made no attempt to impede their mother's actions. Breaking the kiss with Emily, Laura stood up and smoothed her business skirt.
Turning back towards Amanda, be sure to taste Emily while you're here tonight. She really has come to be quite delicious, Laura said offering her Emily-soaked fingers to her oldest daughter. Amanda sucked them into her mouth greedily. I don't know what she eats to be so sweet, but she needs to continue.
You're right! No wonder you're always telling me Cora can't get enough of that, Amanda concluded licking cum residue from her lips. I'll have to let Todd know. He might find a way to get out here to visit more often if he knew the truth! she giggled.
He just might, Laura agreed. Turning towards the door, Now if you girls don't mind, I need to go to the bathroom and give myself a nice hot enema and then slip out of my work clothes. I'll let you two get caught up with Amanda while I'm gone. Keep in mind that dinner is still at 7:00. And with that, the buxom and insatiable mother of five ravenous anal whores left the room. All three sets of eyes locked onto the swaying butt under the tight blue dress as she left the room. They all hoped they still had such an amazing ass when they where their mother's age.
Amanda watched her mother go and then turned her attention back to the two younger women. As she walked over to the closest night stand to retrieve a bottle of all purpose lubricant, she unbuttoned her suit jacket and threw it across Emily's unused bed. Underneath, she wore a full bodied leather corset that went from her pelvic bone at the bottom up to a set of quarter cups at the top. These were designed to push her already impressive rack up and out even more; which in turn were the source of the top swell of mammary that was visible while her jacket was on. Her obviously braless breasts and large hard nipples at their zenith were poking through her silk blouse yearning to be free. Alright girls, now you've got me all curious, so you know the drill: Scoot back to the edge of the bad and then knees to boobs, Amanda told her two kid sisters as she spread lubricant on her hands and wrists. Cora and Emily complied without protest.
Kneeling down at the foot of the bed she continued, Get those cheeks of yours spread wide and let an expert take a look at your handiwork. As well fucked as you think these young back holes of yours are, I doubt they're completely fucked out for tonight, Amanda said as she extracted sixteen inches of thick latex from one of her sister's cavernous bottom. She had expected the thick latex tool to slide smoothly out of the teenager's backside and was surprised to feel the amount of resistance she met. The massive dildo had hardly any lubrication on it at all! Amanda took a moment more to familiarize herself with the two impressive gapes before her: Emily's a little bigger than three inches across and Cora's a little wider than four. Both cavernous gapes were formed by the inner edges of two puffy red, and obviously extremely sore, anal sphincters.
My, you two HAVE been busy! But don't you two believe in proper lubrication? she asked seriously.
We just used the juice from our pussies like mom taught us to, responded Cora as she looked past her knees at her older sister.
Yea, chimed in Emily, her head peaking around her knees as well. It's how we always do it. Didn't mom show you how to properly bugger another woman with cunt lube when you still lived here?
Of course she did, sillies! Amanda said. Although I think I was closer to twenty before we got to that portion of my training. I'm just surprised she already taught you two something so advanced; and that you've become so experienced with the technique already. 
I don't know if mom told you this or not, but it's actually the way she prefers to relax before she goes to sleep. I actually spent most nights while I was in college helping dad get mom ready for bed. He would have her lay on her back and have me straddle her face and hold her legs up and away. While mom ate my asshole, he would select one of the largest dildos I'd seen up to that point in time, put just enough of mom's girl cum on it to let it slip in, and then pound it up her ass until she started cumming; and then he'd keep it up until she was ready to pass out.
Mom did mention that dad used to put her to sleep that way when he was still around. But didn't you ever cum yourself from having mom eat your ass, Emily inquired. I know when she eats mine, I don't last very long.
Of course I did; all the time. Mom has a very talented tongue. I just wasn't allowed to let go of mom's legs, Amanda replied. Dad always called it 'prepping the next hole'.
Both Cora and Emily smiled. Cora finally asked, Why did he call it that. Although she was pretty sure she already knew the answer.
Because as soon as we'd tucked mom in, he'd take me back to my room and lay me over his lap and spend half an hour or so making sure I was relaxed and ready for bed too. He wanted to make sure I had enough cunt juice built up to lubricate what he called 'a sufficiently large dildo for the task'. It was usually pretty close to the maximum size that mom had worked my asshole up to at that point; which by my early twenties was quite a bit bigger than what looks like your two holes have been playing with this afternoon! Dad always went out of his way to make sure his wife's and his daughters' butts were well cared for. I still miss him. Amanda's sudden melancholy surprised her. 
Yea, we do too, responded Emily reassuringly. But we still have each other, and you still have Todd.
True, replied Amanda brightening up once again at the happier thoughts of her close and loving family. And dad did make sure that Todd knew exactly how to ensure his new wife needed to be relaxed for bed, so it's not like my bottom is ever neglected. If anything, Todd is even more concerned with my emotional and anal well being than dad ever was; he is such a good catch! Too bad he doesn't have any brothers.
But enough talking about how well cared for my nether hole is, Amanda continued. Right now I'm more concerned about the two gaping assholes my kid sisters seemed to have created for themselves. I don't know how much you know about the subject, but there really are very few limits to the amount of attention the female asshole is capable of enduring. And even fewer when the assholes in question are as young and flexible as yours are.
So just trust me. 
I'm an engineer. 
Minutes later, the stereo sound of soft moans and muffled cries escaping two eighteen year old pairs of lips was drifting down the hall. It was accompanied by the unmistakable sound of an experienced anal veteran plying her hard learned craft on two very sloppy teenage assholes.
Disclaimer: The following is a work of pure sexual fantasy and is intended for adult audiences ONLY. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading NOW and go tell your parent and/or guardian that you need stricter internet supervision. Any physical resemblance to a real person that any fictional character herein may bear is probably intentional and is meant as a compliment. Furthermore, all fictional characters in the following fantasy are professionals and good at what they do. So please, don't try this at home; if such things were even physically possible. If you still insist on trying this at home, please send all pictures and feedback about the experience to myself. If I can't stop you I can at least make sure you're doing it right. Consider yourself disclaimed.
Wilder Evenings
Once again, Cora and Emily are reclining on their beds discussing their days with each other. As would be expected, Cora is dressed in her normal cheerleader's uniform, which consists of a tight halter-top and a short, pleated skirt. The mere sight of the eighteen-year-old's large 34D breasts packed into such a tight top, and her amazingly tight ass, would give any teenager - male or female - wet dreams.
On the other side of the room Cora's sister, Emily, is dressed in a formfitting dark blue sweater and light denim shorts. While Emily's unbelievably perky 32B breasts were much smaller than her sister's, on her noticeably more petite frame they actually look very inviting as they strain to break free from the sweater's thin material. 
As both girls laid back on their beds, their conversation was centered around the slight bulges in their midsections; Cora's tummy was uncovered due to her cheerleader's outfit while Emily had her sweater bunched up under her small tits.
And today was worse than yesterday! Emily continued in dismay. I mean look at my tummy! she said, as she poked at the slightly noticeable outline of the three and a quarter inch wide, twelve inch long dilator plug which their sister Amanda had fitted her with that morning after the family's enemas. 
Well, you didn't have to wear that tight sweater after she buckled that thing up that small back door of yours, now did you, Cora responded as she played with the more noticeable bulge of the four and a quarter inch wide, thirteen inch thick dilator plug their older sister had decided to shove up her own asshole. I'm kind of screwed with this outfit - as I didn't really have a choice - but you could have changed clothes.
Mom said I looked cute in this! And we didn't have the time anyway. We got rushed into the car too quickly after our plug fitting for me to have run back to the room and changed. And besides, Matt said I look sexy as hell in tight sweaters. I need to make sure I keep him interested in me before our first date on Saturday.
Ah… So now it all makes sense! You're just trying to show off to our very own swim team captain! Cora said teasingly. You'd better pick up the pace of your training. He's from a very conservative family who believes in proper family values. I doubt his mother would let him date a girl who bitches so much about a silly little three inch anal plug!
Shut up, slut! Emily shot back, And it's three and a quarter inches thick, thank you very much! Besides, I doubt his mother would be validating my anal training on our first date anyway. It's not like we're getting engaged.
I wouldn't be so sure. I have gym with his twin sister, Sybil. You should see the sizes of the plugs her mother fits her with! They're huge! Cora said as she made a circle with her hands that was at least seven inches across. She already has to wear waist cinchers just so she doesn't cause a scene anywhere she goes. In the shower after gym, it's easy to see why.
How was gym class with your plug today anyway?
It was horrible! Mrs Schneider had us doing jumping jacks and jump rope all period! I swear to god it was less for our physical fitness and more so she could watch our tits bounce for an hour! Emily said with distaste. And I almost came half a dozen times because of all the jumping around. It was like this stupid plug was fucking me silly every time I moved!
Maybe that was her plan too? Cora wondered. I've seen Mrs Schneider work a class of seniors so hard that a few of the girls actually did cum from the workout. How embarrassing would that be? Of course, it was all passed off as being out of breath from the strenuous calisthenics, but people know what it sounds like when a woman cums hard; just spending five minutes on the internet will teach anyone that much!
Did she get in trouble for embarrassing her students like that?
I heard she was reprimanded for it, but that's about it.
Well, that's stupid! Steven Miller was expelled just last week for getting his girlfriend off in English class. And the gym teacher goes free with just a warning? How is that fair? Emily asked angrily.
Dunno. That how it works. I guess if you 'accidently' get a student to cum during gym that's one thing. If you make your girlfriend cum in the back of class because you're fucking her with her own unbuckled butt plug while the teacher's lecturing, that's another. 
Stacey is a whore for letting him do it anyway. I mean, come on! In public?! I wonder what her mother said afterwards. I know what our mother would say. 
And it wouldn't be anything good! Cora concluded matter-of-factly.
Emily shuddered at the very thought. She raised us better than that. I'd let Matt play with my plug in a dark theater - maybe - but certainly not in school. That's just horribly uncivilized!
Well, we were raised properly, Cora agreed.
Speaking of English class, Emily said, changing the subject, Missy and I were talking before my third period composition and rhetoric class. She told me about the lesson the she got from her mother last night. It actually sounds pretty fun; you interested? the younger eighteen-year-old asked with hopeful enthusiasm.
Depends, Cora responded hesitantly. I assume one of us has to play the bottom?
Well, yeah! Emily said with her best Valley-Girl impression.
You up for a switch when you're done?
Of course!
Then I'm all for it!
Emily giggled. But you haven't even heard what her lesson was about. How can you be all for it?
Babe, Missy and I share study hall together; I've heard quite a few stories of what her mother does to her for her training. If what you have in mind is anything like the perverted shit I've heard come out of that girl's mouth, then I'm all for it.
Well, okay then, Emily said as she stood up and began taking her shorts off. Strip from the waist. We can't very well do anything perverse with your holes protected by your cheerleader's bottoms, now can we?
Nope, Cora agreed as she began unbuttoning her pleated skirt, I actually think my holes have been far too protected all day! 
Lifting her hips up, Cora wiggled out of the small skirt and then raised her legs straight up to remove them completely. At that point, her legs were intercepted by Emily who finished removing the garment for her. Without letting go, Emily lowered Cora's legs down and sideways; positioning her slightly older sister on her side with her bum pointed straight out. With her sister so positioned, she began unbuckling the strap to the four and a quarter inch dilator plug trapped inside her sister's nether hole.
Cora giggled at her sister's unexpected assertiveness. Nice, Emily. When did you become such a proficient sadist?
When I'm horny and my sister is looking so hot in her cheerleader's outfit, that's when! answered Emily.
But I'm usually wearing this and you're always horny, so that doesn't make any sense! replied Cora as her sister finished unbuckling the large anal violator and began extracting the smooth thirteen inch toy from her pert backside. Cora only moaned at its passage as her own arousal peaked. Could it have anything to do with your own - very recent - rediscovery of that tiny, barely-fucked-hole you call an asshole? she said tauntingly.
Why don't you just shut up and put that mouth of yours to work on something useful, Emily demanded as she handed her sister the recently freed - and slightly dirty - plug. Obediently, Cora took the thick tool and began washing its circumference with her tongue. 
With her sister silenced for now, Emily stopped to admire the gaping hole between her lovely sister's athletic bubble butt. Her mouth salivated at the beautiful sight. Licking her lips, Emily quickly pulled Cora's masturbation kit out from underneath her bed and began rummaging through it for the supplies she'd need. She knew her sister would love what she had in mind. Her own pussy was practically gushing with anticipation. In fact, she was so hot with the scheme of what she had in store for Cora that she hadn't even bothered to remove her shoes or the sizable dilation dildo from her own sore backside.
In fact, the only thing that excited her more than the torment that she was about to inflict on her favorite sister was the knowledge that she was next.
Or maybe it was the fact that Cora would be the one to do the inflicting.
Slightly confused by the blurred distinction, Emily - undeterred - went about her business of preparing the torment that both of them would soon be enduring.
Emily was on her back in the middle of her sister's bed wearing nothing but sneakers and a deep blue sweater that was bunched up below her perky 32B cup breasts. The teenager's wrists were shackled to the bed's far corners. Her legs were pulled backwards and her ankles were cuffed to her wrists. The result was two spread wide and defenseless holes pointing straight up in the air. Her sister, Cora, was exploiting her vulnerability commendably as she drove a very large - for Emily, at least - veined dildo forcefully into the upturned girl's backside. Cora still wore her cheerleading halter-top and white socks as she held the handle of the fake dick with both hands and used all her leverage to pound the tool as deeply into the bowels of her younger sister as she could. 
The pair usually got home from school over an hour before their mother got there; they normally used the time for sisterly bonding. Laura estimated by Emily's cries of approaching ecstasy, that her pounding hadn't been going on that long. Her assumption was confirmed with one look at Cora's red and puffy ass lips; which were clearly visible between the teen's toned cheeks; obviously, Cora had gone first this evening and the pair had just recently switched places. 
Laura, still not wanting to disturb her daughters in the middle of their sibling bonding, lingered out of sight for a few minutes to observe her two youngest children play with each other. Only when Emily finally crashed into her first true screaming orgasm did Laura at last turn away and continue on towards the bathroom. 
She was so grateful Emily and Cora got along as well as they did. They really were good girls. Laura made a mental note to tell them so more often.
As she started down the hall, a loud scream of pleasure came from the direction of the bathroom. Laura smiled to herself as she knew instinctively that the scream belonged to her middle daughter, Naomi. Laura had forced enough orgasms out of the lithe masochist to know the cry by heart. Of course, she knew the distinct sounds that all her girls made when they came. A good mother should always know the sounds her children made when they were happy.
Giddy with excitement, she turned and headed for the bathroom once again. 
Large volume enemas were always the best way to start and end a work day. At least that's what she'd constantly told her girls during their training. Always one to follow her own advice, Laura entered the bathroom ready and willing to participate; that is, just as soon as she could get her daily plug unlocked and removed.
Amanda was still in the shower, happily munching away at Naomi's spasming pussy. Well, this won't do at all, Laura thought to herself as she crossed the large bathroom towards her two daughters. Naomi is getting all the attention and Amanda is still fully clothed in her little black dress from the convention. At least they haven't turned the water on; it might get ruined, she added as an afterthought.
Laura opened the glass door to the large shower area as happily asked, Amanda, would you like mother to take over so you can get undressed? We're both in need of soapy enemas too, in case you've forgotten.
Looking up from her task, face glistening with Naomi's excretions, she answered, That sounds like a great idea, mom! Thanks! She stood up, grunting in slight pain as the five and three eights inch, eighteen inch long butt stretcher secured up her hinny hole shifted uncomfortably. I've already gotten the little minx off twice. I figure one or two more orgasms and she should actually be full, she added, stepping over to her mother. Once again, the two women's mouths met as their tongues played tag. Amanda's playful fingers quickly found her mother's moist front hole and buried themselves into the sweet wetness. 
Naomi whined in frustration at her suddenly untended pussy. She was very near her third orgasm after all. Not being able to help herself, she stuck her right index finger into her piss hole and the other three fingers from that hand into her cunt and started to masturbate at the sight of her mother and older sister making out mere feet from where she was standing.
Laura merely grunted at the [not unexpected] penetration. The taste of her middle child's vaginal fluids fresh on the lips of her oldest was a fantastic bonus to the passionate kissing. Despite her own horniness, and the pleasurable sensations from her daughter's long fingers as they worked themselves in and out of her moist slit, she broke off the kiss.
Quit getting distracted, baby! she said sternly. Now go get undressed and get back in here. And don't forget the key to your mother's corset; women can't get proper enemas while their guts are harshly compressed, now can they?
You just want to get that horrible thing out of your ass, don't you? responded Amanda playfully. Don't worry. I promise that well trained back hole of yours won't stay empty any longer than it absolutely has to, she added as she turned to leave. Oh! And she just drained her bladder, she said licking her lips, a few minutes ago, so don't blame her if she doesn't have any hot piss for you to drink. But don't worry, mommy, I've got to piss like a race horse so you'll have something to imbibe while we're filling up.
Laura smiled back at her daughter as the younger woman left the shower area. Thanks, honey. Hurry back! she said as she knelt before Naomi; and immediately grunted as the massive invader in her compressed guts rearranged her battered organs. Gently pulling her daughter's fingers out from the slick holes they were pounding into, Laura locked her mouth around her daughter's the clit as she pressed three of her own fingers into the sloppy pussy below her mouth. The fact that one of her daughter's fingers had been up a different opening did not escape Laura's notice. I guess she's been putting Mother's Christmas gift to good use, she thought to herself. I can't say I'm surprised actually.
Knowing how open her daughter's urethra was, Laura wasted no time in burying her tongue up the tangy hole and wiggling it around. Naomi came almost instantly from the intense sensation. She was only able to remain standing by holding onto her mother's head and riding out the powerful orgasm; an orgasm that lasted quite a while as Laura's powerful tongue refused to let up its sustained assault on Naomi's tightest orifice. 
Finally, when Laura sensed her daughter was near to passing out, she stopped her powerful tongue thrusts into that most taboo of holes and reverted to light, playful licks around the exterior of Naomi's dripping slit. As the twenty-two year old woman recovered from her strongest orgasm of the day - at least so far - Laura ensured she had as much pussy juice licked off of the woman's bald cunt as she could.
That sounded like a nice one, baby girl, Laura said lovingly as she reached up to massage her daughter's swollen abdomen. Do you think you're ready for a little more water before we finish up?
Please, mother. No more, was all Naomi managed to get out before her mother opened the tap once more. She only groaned loudly as yet more water found its way into her - once again - more relaxed body.
Nonsense! See? I knew we could get some more in there! exclaimed Laura as the inward flow tricked to a stop once more. Now why don't you get yourself dried off and put on your makeup while you let your enema simmer for a few minutes. You'll want to be nice and clean back there before you head off to work.
Yes… mother… was all the petite brunette managed to get out in a soft, defeated voice. 
As Naomi slowly waddled out the shower door and towards her room down the hall, Laura tried to stand up with as much dignity as she could with her daily dilator again jostling her insides. Following her daughter out into the bathroom proper, Laura found Amanda standing near the bay of sinks against the far wall; unbuckling her dildo strap. The stunning twenty eight year old read head was dressed in only a corset very similar to the one her mother wore; only the younger woman's nipples were fully exposed by the quarter cups of her well constructed lingerie. As Laura approached, her eldest daughter finally got the strap undone and managed to catch the massive veined faux phallus before it could slip out of her brutalized hole and onto the bathroom floor.
Shit! I almost lost it, she exclaimed holding the five and three eights inch thick toy half way out of her dilapidated anal entrance.
Here, let me help you with that, Laura offered helpfully as she came up behind her daughter. Bending over slightly, she ogled her offspring's amazing assets close up as she took a hold of the stupendous dilator plug and finished its full eighteen inch extraction. There, I bet that feels better! That monster has been in there for almost ten hours.
Laura placed the slick latex toy in the plug washer under the sink while her daughter stretched and tried to get used to odd feeling of cool air rushing into the depths of her intestines.
It's somewhat relieving, yes, Amanda agreed. But I really do hate the feeling of emptiness inside me.
You're just like your mother. We Wilder women grow so used to having our backsides packed to the brim that it just feels odd when they're not. I'm forty-six and I still haven't gotten used to that empty feeling. The only thing we can do is to make sure our butts don't stay empty for long.
That's the plan, Amanda agreed whole heartedly. Now speaking of empty butts, let's get yours empty and gaping so we can get nice and clean together, she added, turning around and displaying the small key to her mother's dildo harness and corset straps.
That sounds lovely! Laura proclaimed as she stepped in to taste her daughter's mouth once again. This time it was Amanda's turn to get the bonus of Naomi's fresh juices from her mother's lips. 
As the two women greedily devoured each other, Amanda reached around to the small of her mother's back and opened the padlock to the older woman's strongly boned corset . Setting the key and lock on the sink behind her, Amanda then focused on releasing the titanic plug held securely up her mother's well stretched anal cavity. With a few deft maneuvers of her skilled fingers, she had the dildo strap undone. Breaking the deep kiss at last, Amanda turned her mother around to extract the huge plug from its resting place. 
Laura sighed with pleasure as she felt every glorious inch of the veined toy pulling at her blown out anal ring as it left her body at last. All too soon, it popped free of her well lubricated hole with a squishy popping sound. Laura pouted at the annoying feeling of emptiness deep in her body that her daughter had just got done complaining about.
Missing this already, mom? Amanda asked as she placed the impressive tool into the plug washer next to her own discarded daily dilator. 
Yes, dear. I am, Laura replied truthfully. Let's hurry up and get cleaned out so you can show me the toys you brought home from the Wellness Expo! It's not nice to keep your mother waiting in suspense for very long, you know.
Oh stop being so melodramatic! You can stand being empty for a few minutes, or are you really that much of a turbo slut? she asked raising her eyebrow.
Do you really need to ask such a question? Laura answered. You share half my DNA. How long could you stand being empty when you know your butt has a surprise waiting for it in the next room?
Amanda paused for a second as she considered her mother's question before answering. You're right. Let's get these corsets off, get cleaned out, and get that bag open! Amanda immediately reached behind herself to start unlacing the cords that were holding the corset tightly closed.
That's what I figured you'd say, her mother remarked casually as she went about removing her own corset. 
Minutes later, the two naked women were sitting next to each other on the wide enema cones extending from the center of two of the bathroom's bidets. The bidets were basically computerized washing machines designed to effectively clean out a woman's rectal tract. The washing cycle took about five minutes to get even the dirtiest woman sparkling clean. The manually administered high volume enemas that would follow were more for tradition and recreation that actual personal hygiene; not that Laura or Amanda had any intention of not following custom. 
As the pair sat there and waited for their high colonic wash cycles to complete, they passed the time with small talk about their recent anal encounters, part-time lovers, work, etcetera; accompanied by quite a bit of nipple grabbing. It was nothing out of the ordinary for proper behavior for a mother and daughter.
Finally, a pair of robotic dings and blinking green LEDs announced that the pair of over-dilated anal openings were clean and ready for more play. As the two crossed the bathroom hand in hand for the showers and their waiting retention plugs, they continued their playful banter. It wasn't long before soft moans of pleasure began coming from the showers as Laura and Amanda took turns getting each other off. These pleasurable sounds were only interrupted by higher pitched screams of one orgasming woman or another. After that there would then be the distinct sound of gurgling water as the orgasmee was topped off before the pleasurable moans could once again be heard.
The two sexually charged women came half a dozen times each. The resulting enemas ended up being very high volume indeed.
Disclaimer: The following is a work of pure sexual fantasy and is intended for adult audiences ONLY. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading NOW and go tell your parent and/or guardian that you need stricter internet supervision. Any physical resemblance to a real person that any fictional character herein may bear is probably intentional and is meant as a compliment. Furthermore, all fictional characters in the following fantasy are professionals and good at what they do. So please, don't try this at home; if such things were even physically possible. If you still insist on trying this at home, please send all pictures and feedback about the experience to myself via the CONTACT form in my profile.. If I can't stop you I can at least make sure you're doing it right. Consider yourself disclaimed.
Wilder Nights
As Amanda walked down the hall towards Naomi's room, she briefly paused at the doorway to her two kid sisters' room. Just as her mother had observed half an hour ago, Cora was still jackhammering her sizable toy into the exhausted ass of an obviously orgasmed-out Emily. The poor girl simply lay where she was - not that she was going to go anywhere, restrained wrist and ankle to the bed like she was - and took the vicious pounding to her nether hole with exhausted-sounding grunts and moans. Despite the vacant look in her red and puffy eyes, it was obvious to Amanda that Emily was still very much enjoying all the loving attention she was getting from her sister.
We'll get that tight little ass of hers nice and opened up before not too much longer, Amanda thought to herself, as she watched the continuing anal violation of her eighteen-year-old sister. After all, there're a lot of horny women in this house who'd love nothing better than to break in a brand new hole! Amanda smiled slyly and made a mental note to arrange for some sisterly bonding time in the next few days for Emily and herself. She and the young woman had a lot of catching up to do; not that she intended anything like talking to be involved in their bonding!
Despite wanting to stay and watch the wickedly hot scene play itself out, Amanda hurried off to Naomi's room to check in on her.
Upon entering the room - without knocking, and uninvited - Amanda crossed to her sister's bed and flopped herself down. So. How're you doing, sis?
I'm late, that's how I'm doing, Naomi responded as she finished getting dressed for work at Gapers: 'Fine European Dining at an Affordable Price'. Unlike a certain restaurant chain from earlier in the century named after the call of an owl, Gapers didn't try to pass itself off as a family restaurant. In actuality, it was what strip clubs from the previous century had developed into when they'd had to evolve along with an ever-changing society. Topless women pole dancing had long since become passé. After all, you could see more flesh at most public beaches since America had adopted Europe's more liberal attitude toward bare-breasted women in public. The new risqué was women publicly displaying their distended anuses to a paying audience. While Naomi wasn't a performer herself - Laura would have kicked her out of the house if she'd ever found out - she was 'merely' a waitress (although the waitress uniforms at Gapers left very little to the imagination). Laura still didn't approve one bit, but at least she allowed Naomi to continue to live under her roof despite her distasteful job.
Her work schedule was erratic, but this week's work hours had been more sporadic than usual and Naomi was none too happy about it. She had to be at work early tonight and she'd be leaving pretty soon; Naomi would be home in the early morning hours, after she helped close the restaurant. Of course, she should have been gone twenty minutes ago, but Amanda's help in ensuring Naomi was properly cleaned out had delayed her by almost half an hour.
Mother hates me wearing these things out in public, Naomi commented as she pulled on one of her many pairs of black satin French cut gape panties, which I think is just a bit hypocritical of her since I've seen her wear them on quite a few occasions when Dad was around, she added rebelliously.
At first glance, gape panties, or gapers, looked like normal crotch-less panties worn by most women on a daily basis - if panties were worn at all that was - before the differences became apparent. While most panties had a string in the back to ride over the base of a plug that was inevitably packed into the nether hole, the back of gapers instead came together in six adjustable straps ending in smooth metal hooks. Two straps went between the legs on either side of the pussy mound, two passed around the back of the legs where the ass cheek met the top of the thigh, and two came over the butt from above. The hooks were then inserted into the anus and pulled firmly apart until a wide fleshy pink cavern could be seen between two heart shaped ass cheeks. The more shapely the ass, the better the gape's effect; and it went without saying that all the Wilder women - regardless of their shape - had amazing asses!
Naomi had purchased these particular gapers from an online retailer in Berlin; and they came equipped with some extra features that were hard to find over here in the New World. While most traditional gape and crotch-less panties were designed to fully display the entire genital region, Naomi's pair only displayed the bottom two thirds of her cleanly shaven pussy lips. This allowed a standard or dilation catheter to be inserted into the urethra and become locked in place as the rest of the undergarment was secured around it. A small hole was conveniently designed into the front of the panties for the drainage port of the catheter to slip through.
Naomi held the panties in place with the tube extending from the base of the dilation catheter poking through the small hole. She'd already inserted the catheter and expanded up her pisshole before Amanda came in.
True, but most women wear them with little black dresses or something, Amanda countered, for occasions where corsets may be inappropriate and the abdominal bulge of a normal dilator plug would be… embarrassing. And what size is that thing anyway?
Oh, this? Naomi asked motioning to her plastic piss plug. It's only five eight's inches thick; I'm still working on wearing larger ones for extended periods of time. I'm really glad Nana gave us these things; they're great! she said enthusiastically.
Why am I not surprised you'd love them? Amanda said shaking her head. Anyway, your uniform skirt barely passes for a thick belt, that could be one of the reasons mother doesn't approve, she added holding up Naomi's deep red micro-mini skirt. When properly secured around Naomi's waist, the garment barely covered the top half of her firm bottom; leaving her wet pussy in front and gaping hole in back plainly visible to anyone who cared to look, and there would be a lot of people wanting to look when she got to work. After all, the girls with the biggest gapes invariably got the best tips. Naomi prided herself on being one of Gaper's top earners; for non-performers at least. If her mother would allow her to go up on stage she could probably double or triple her weekly pay check.
Semantics! Naomi insisted as she inserted one hook after another and tugged at the reinforced satin straps. I'm not wearing anything at the restaurant that you wouldn't see walking down any street in Paris or Milan. It's not my fault that America is twenty years behind Europe in social development! Naomi turned to look at her backside in the full length mirror and adjusted the straps to get her gape as round as it could; oblong or egg shaped gapes just looked odd, after all. The last few adjustments elicited grunts from the twenty-two year old brunette as the diameter of the growing darkness between her cheeks expanded again and again with each firm pull. There. Perfect, she declared and reached for the garter belt laying on her bed to go over her purpose built lingerie.
Really? Perfect you say? Honey, who the hell taught you how to properly fit gape panties? Amanda inquired. Certainly not our loving mother. She's the one who taught me and Mary when we were younger and that's not how you do it at all.
Naomi looked slightly hurt at her older sister's comment, What do you mean? You put the hooks up your ass and shorten the straps until they're uncomfortable. How many different ways can there be to shorten straps? she asked slightly annoyed as she placed her hands on her hips and shifted her weight to her left leg in the unimpressed-stubborn-little-girl gesture that she'd never grown out of. The gape panties were all Naomi had had a chance to slip into yet and her medium sized free breasts swayed back and forth with the jerkiness of her movements.
Amanda allowed her eyes to track the motion of the incredibly perky twenty-two year old tits in front of her before she answered. Quit being such a prissy little bitch and come over here and I'll show you, she commanded as she half turned to fetch Naomi's nighttime dildo that rested conveniently on the night table next to her bed; exactly where Naomi had left it when she'd woken up and taken it out and tongue washed it clean before heading to the showers. That is if you want to learn the right way. It may help your tip total, she added helpfully.
The thought of better tips took the edge off of Naomi's annoyance and she walked over to stand next to her big sister. I'm listening, she said as her sister hefted the thick toy. The shaft was four inches wide and eleven inches long. It was the very same veined toy she's used to masturbate herself with yesterday morning after she'd abused her mother while the older woman had been preoccupied. It wasn't as big as Naomi could take, but it left her rectal cavity comfortably full all night. And what more could a masochist ask for?
To be uncomfortably full, that's what. Naomi made a mental note to shove the next size larger plug up her ass when she got home tomorrow morning. That should take the edge off.
Good. Now turn around and bend over slightly, Amanda said and Naomi instantly complied, like the good little masochistic submissive slut-bunny that she was. Lining up the four inch bottom stretcher up with her sister's forcefully gaped anus, Amanda quickly worked the thick toy about halfway in. She smiled to herself as she listened to Naomi's pitiful grunts and groans as the younger woman's back passage was once again stretched to a full four inch diameter. Actually, it was a little larger than four inches since the hooks of the gaper panties were still fully seated around Naomi's somewhat straining anal ring.
Ah, to be young again, Amanda thought to herself. It'd been years since a meager four inch plug sliding past her own well trained sphincter had gotten a similar reaction out of her. Not that she was a stranger to the sensations she knew her sibling was experiencing - her husband Todd ensured she felt very similar sensations every day they were together. The sizes of the tools involved were just considerably larger and much longer, but the idea was the same.
Alright, now that your hole is being held open to a consistent size, go ahead and retighten the straps. I can tell just by looking at them that they're pretty loose now, Amanda commented.
Continuing to whimper at the latex intruder forcing her tender hole wide open, Naomi did what her older sister commanded and began adjusting one strap after another. How does that look? she asked when she felt everything was nice and tight.
Let me check you out, Amanda responded. Here, hold your dildo for a minute so I can use both hands, she said. Naomi quickly took over control of her latex violator as Amanda checked the tautness of each strap. From her superior angle, Amanda managed to get every single one of them just a little bit tighter. By the time she'd finished, Naomi's intermittent whimpers had turned into soft sobs of pain at her widely stretched ring of rectal muscle. Small cracks of blackness could clearly be seen around each hook as they shared Naomi's asshole with the thick plug; a plug that was no longer doing a very good job at stretching anything.
There you go. Now it's perfect, Amanda commented as she took the dildo away from her sister and extracted it from the widely expanded nether hole once again. As the thick phallus slid out of the pink hole with a soft wet sound, the size of the cavern stayed at the original four inch diameter. The six straps of the gape panties bit deeply into Naomi's flesh as her abused back hole attempted in vain to re-close itself. The attempt failed utterly and it maintained its near perfect circular shape.
Setting the, now unnecessary, latex tool back where she found it, Amanda returned her attention to admiring her handiwork more. Placing a hand on each of her sister's hips and holding the younger woman steady, I think you need me to help you into these things every day before you head off to work. What do you think? she asked as she admired Naomi's succulent bubble butt and obscenely gaping asshole.
Despite the ache emanating from her horribly stretched hole and the straps biting into her pale flesh, Naomi couldn't argue the fact that she was getting off on the pain. The chances of her having an orgasm on the way to work were very high and she hoped she didn't wreck her car when it happened. The life of a masochistic pain slut was never easy, but at least it was usually eventful. I think you're right, was all she could say in response.
Amanda took two of her fingers and easily inserted them into Naomi's drenched pussy and pushed backwards. The fingers pushed the thin membrane of flesh that separated the two holes upwards and outwards. As she wiggled her fingers she actually managed to get her sister's rectal wall to stretch past the ring of her muscle to be outside of her body. Closing the finger loop with her thumb, Amanda massaged the thin layer of flesh firmly between her digits and listened to Naomi's groans of pleasure as her lower holes were roughly played with.
Glancing at the clock on the wall, Amanda realized that Naomi was going to be late if she allowed her sister to have an orgasm. That's enough for now, Naomi, she said. You need to get dressed for work or you'll be late.
Don't care… Just a little… More…
Nope. That would be irresponsible of you. Now pull yourself together and finish getting dressed!
Visibly shaking herself back to the present, Naomi pouted and moved back to the foot of the bed to finish putting her garters and stockings on. She grunted loudly as she bent over to slip the stockings onto her feet as the position yanked her already maximized hole open just a little bit more. Can we play more when I get home from work? she asked her older sister.
Of course! she answered. It's been a while since we've had some good old fashioned sister/sister bonding. Although, it may have to wait until this weekend; I've got a big day tomorrow at the convention.
I do have a question for you though. Do you actually like working at Gapers? I know mother hates it that you do.
Actually, I do, Naomi answered as she hooked her stocking to the clamps on her garters. I know it's not a proper place for a nice girl to work, and dad would not approve at all, but I enjoy it. Have you ever been to a European style club before?
Me? Once or twice while I was in college. Mom and dad never found out, of course. You can get away with working at Gapers being the middle child, but me, as the oldest daughter? I would have gotten my tits caned and then spent a week wearing punishment a dildo!
They both laughed at the truth of it. Parents inevitably got less strict with each successive child. That was the way of things. The youngest kids always had the easiest time of growing up.
Amanda refrained from mentioning to her younger sister that the second time she'd gone to Gapers she'd actually been drunk enough to participate in their weekly amateur contest. They'd lined up successively larger dildos, each a full twelve inches long, from one side of the main stage to the other and opened the competition to all the girls in the audience. The winner got all the cash thrown onto the stage and free drinks for the rest of the night. The evening she'd participated there had been fourteen other tipsy 'Woo Girls' up on stage with her who'd stripped from the waist down and left their plugs at their tables. One by one they'd lowered their assholes onto one dildo after another in front of a full house of onlookers as tips rained down onto the stage. The only rule to advance was that the girls had to bounce their ass cheeks on the stage three times for the penetration to count.
After half an hour there were only two girls left: Amanda and a twenty something Asian beauty with monstrous - and obviously fake - tits named Ling. For the final showdown, all the lesser dildos they'd already passed were removed and a second set of colossal anal destroyers were secured to the stage. At the same time the pair would impale themselves and bounce their butt cheeks off the stage. If it wasn't for all the booze they'd obviously both imbibed that night, neither girl would have made it as far as she had. But in the end it was while Amanda - exhausted and resting her weight on the stage, fully impaled by a massive dildo - was waiting for Ling to bounce her tight butt cheeks off of the stage, that the Asian beauty finally called out in surrender.
The announcer then came out to proclaim the winner. Rather than let Ling extract her sore bottom from the oversized phallus, he'd simply placed both hands on her shoulders and pressed downwards firmly and impassively as he announced the impressive size to the excited crowd: Five and a quarter inches. It'd been a personal record for her at the time. Ling fought only for a moment before exhaustion took over and she allowed herself to be fully impaled on the massive dong. Amanda had tried to stand herself, only to be pushed back down, by the slightly bored announcer. Once all the patrons had finished throwing money at the stage, and most likely the owner got his sizeable cut, Amanda and Ling were allowed to extract themselves and Amanda was given a fat stack of cash $9,600 deep.
Upon returning to her table and her ecstatic girl friends, she'd been surprised to see that as a parting gift the management had helpfully attached her winning dildo to her chair. Initially, she'd been too tired and sore to play anymore, but with the taunting, chanting and general peer pressure of her girl friends she'd reluctantly agreed to re-impale herself at the table. And so she'd spent the rest of the night drinking with friends while the huge five and a quarter inch ass destroyer continued to dilate her blown-out rectum to new widths.
She still had that dildo at home in her closet. It often times came out when she had those same girl friends over to drink. Of course, it was never out for very long before it found a nice moist bottom to hide in; usually hers.
But I only ever observed from the back, she lied. It's an interesting place. No trappings of the proper society we were raised in, but an interesting place nonetheless, she added truthfully.
That it is, Naomi agreed, and thanks for showing me how to fit these things correctly. I can't wait to see how I do with the tips tonight! The customers can see right up me half way to my stomach. That should be worth some extra cash.
I'm sure you'll knock them dead! Amanda exclaimed as her eyes stared at the fleshy pink hole leading up into the depths of her sister's abdomen. The four inch wide anal cavern between Naomi's athletic butt cheeks should get her more than enough attention; no doubt about that.
Naomi's work top was much quicker to slip into than her work bottoms, as it simply consisted of a tight red tank top cut so that it stopped just below the young woman's perpetually rock-hard nipples. The skimpy garment left the bottom half of her perky breasts clearly visible. Amanda was tempted to give her sister a healthy tip right then and there, but she didn't have her wallet on her. She always had been a huge fan of sexy under-boob; especially when it belonged to one of her sisters!
The pièce de résistance was a stopper plug with a small red bow on it for the drainage tube of her dilation catheter. A lot of the waitresses at Gapers evidently wore these and the customer's knew what would happened when the bow was pulled out. Of course, the management got pretty upset if a woman's wine glass or mouth wasn't immediately available to catch the flow of unsealed urine. Amanda had to admit that the cute little red bow looked amazing when contrasted against the black satin of Naomi's gapers.
Finally dressed for work, Naomi grabbed her yellow, threadbare spring jacket and turned to head for the door. Despite her taboo job and very liberal outlook on life, she wasn't about to be seen walking down the street wearing such a skimpy outfit. At least their mother had managed to embed a tiny notion of modesty in her most rebellious daughter.
Aren't you forgetting to say goodbye, little sister? Amanda asked as she stood up and admired the well toned butt cheeks and the wide black nothingness between them that was walking out the door. The least you could do in appreciation is to give me a proper good night kiss. I won't see you until tomorrow evening after all.
Well… Naomi responded, feigning hesitation, You are the reason I'm running so late, but I guess you did help a little bit there at the end. So let's make it fast, she said turning from her bedroom's door-less entrance.
The two sisters came together and embraced each other in a soft, lingering, sensual kiss. The thin materials each was wearing did nothing to hide the mutual arousal of pert nipples and radiated body heat. Naomi gasped - while she sucked on her sister's tongue - as Amanda's fingers found the moist slit between her legs and quickly slipped two fingers inside. Barely a heartbeat later, Amanda's own slight intake of breath - as Naomi's fingers penetrated her wet front opening - was also heard in the large bedroom. The kissing and fingering lasted for perhaps a fifteen seconds before they finally, reluctantly, broke apart. As they did so a thin sting of saliva stretched between their lips momentarily before breaking and falling into Amanda's large cleavage. Naomi giggled as she watched it fall and splatter on the white skin of her big sister's left breast.
In unison, fingers were removed from horny cunts and brought up to equally horny mouths for cleaning: Amanda's fingers to Naomi's mouth and vice versa. It was a time honored and loving goodnight kiss that two women who were close to each other - normally sisters or mothers and daughters - normally gave to one another at bedtime.
This was one of the many things that Amanda missed when she'd left home to be with Todd. Just the simple affectionate intimacy to be had from sucking her own pussy juice off of her mother's fingers before bed had always warmed her heart; and her loins. Ever since she'd become of age, Amanda had always found it easier to spend the first hour or so after going to bed masturbating; once her mother had let her taste her own wetness before exiting the room to go make love to Daddy. And Amanda had always loved watching her mother go: The sway of her sexy hips; the sides of her massive breasts clearly visible even from the back. The large yet shapely derrière all the Wilder women were popular for. And, of course, the huge anal plug that was always clearly visible beneath her mother's favored semi-transparent baby-doll nighties.
The fact that Amanda could clearly hear their parent's sounds of lovemaking from down the hall also fueled her nightly jilling sessions. Her mother's loud moans of pleasurable ecstasy as Daddy fucked her to multiple orgasms were almost as exciting to an eighteen year old Amanda as her mother's screams of agonizing rapture as Daddy lovingly worked on mommy's anal wellbeing long into the night. She would just lie on her side in bed and work her slimy pussy with one hand while her other hand would concentrate on her own rectal happiness.
Fingers finally cleaned off, Naomi thanked her sister once again with a quick peck on the cheek, donned her jacket, and headed out the door. Amanda was left alone and frustrated in her sister's bedroom. Although it had scarcely been half an hour since her last thunderous orgasm, she was already so turned on again that she could barely stand it.
Fuck it! she thought as she sat down on her sister's bed and reached for her masturbation kit. I've got at least twenty minutes before dinner. I can take at least some of the edge off of my libido.
Just as she'd selected a nice thick veined dildo - which she'd determined would feel amazing sliding through her poor, vulnerable sphincter - the sounds of Emily and Cora starting up again came down the hall.
Wow! Those two certainly have a lot of love for each other, Amanda thought to herself. I don't even think Mary and I fucked that much when we shared a room together. Years ago, on Mary's eighteenth birthday, she and Amanda had moved into the same bedroom; and had shared many intimate nights together before Amanda had moved out.
Amanda smiled wickedly as a wonderful idea came to her out of nowhere. The decision made, she picked up her selected butt toy and took off down the hall to her kid sisters' room. After all, the two of them were only using one of their beds; Amanda intended to use the other to give her own nether hole some much deserved attention. And the thought that she'd get a ring-side seat to watch her teenage sisters plow each other's pert backsides should provide enough mental stimulation for a memorable masturbation session.
* * *
Cora and Emily didn't even notice their big sister enter their bedroom; they were far too intent on their own sisterly bonding activities. Only when Amanda finally hit a hard enough orgasm that her own screams drowned out the screams of the two sweaty teenagers did they finally take notice of their sister and the mammoth dong she was ramming into her stretched out ass. Cora and Emily only smiled at each other and went back to their own passionate rutting.
* * *
In the kitchen, Laura had her tablet hooked into the house's security system as she went about preparing dinner for the family. Originally, she had intended to playback the prior evening's punishment session when her eldest daughter had shown her mother the error of her slutty ways. Laura's bottom was still quite sore from the horrible pounding she'd taken from the five and three quarter inch wide, twenty inch long, heavy grit punishment dildo. That soreness had been reinforced by spending the entire night with a smooth five and seven eights inch dilator plug lucked deeply into her raw intestines.
Laura had slept better last night than she'd slept in months. After all, none of Wilder women had even bothered to pretend that Laura hadn't enjoyed every second of her severe punishment; not that her loud screams of orgasmic rapture gave anything away.
The most surprising thing of the whole ordeal was waking up to find Amanda similarly retrained next to her. Amanda had discussed her own punishment session with Emily and Cora - and the resulting increase to her maximum anal expansion to five and five eighths inches - during the family's morning enema regime. All four of the Wilder women participating had had a good laugh at Amanda's unexpected increase as they took turns on the enema bidets.
Laura had enjoyed watching her frequent punishment sessions ever since she was a teenager and undergoing her own anal training at the hands of her strict mother. As she'd logged onto the security network to bring up the time-stamped archives from the master bedroom, she had changed her mind as her eye caught the live feed from her youngest daughter's bedroom. Being Emily's mother she was probably biased, but the girl's facial expressions during hard orgasms were cute as hell. So Laura had decided to watch Cora remorselessly pound the thick latex dong up her bound sister's spasming backside. Laura smiled to herself as she went about her cooking with the sounds of her children's lovemaking filling the kitchen through the tablet's stereo speakers.
As she was taking the chicken out of the oven, Naomi passed though the kitchen on her way to the garage and her car. She had on an old windbreaker to hide what Laura assumed to be something she would not approve of; considering the younger woman's job.
Taking off then? Laura asked.
Yup. I'm really late too, she said as paused very momentarily to deeply French kiss her mother. Fingers briefly found wet pussies and two front holes were quickly penetrated before she broke the kiss. And I'm off! I'll see you guys tomorrow night, she added as she headed for the garage door sucking her mother's sweet juices off her fingers.
Alright, sweetie, Laura responded before popping her own wet fingers into her mouth to clean off her middle daughter's cunt nectar. Pausing just as her fingers were at her lips, she added, And anytime you want to start a respectable job, TBTF is hiring young women for the secretary pool again. I know Kelly Jarvis over in Acquisitions is looking for a new receptionist. I think you'd like working for her.
Laura knew her little masochist would love working for Mrs Jarvis actually. Every time she'd gone to Kelly's office for a business meeting or lunch brainstorming session, her secretary was always a little teary eyed and constantly moved slowly and slightly bent over.
Can we not get into this now, mom? Naomi said in exasperation at the age-old argument between herself and her mother. I like my job just fine.
Just think about it. The position comes with full benefits that I think you'll find very enticing.
Both women knew Laura wasn't talking about the health coverage and paid time off.
Fine. I'll think about it, Naomi said as she closed the door behind her.
Laura shook her head at her daughter's bad decisions. Oh well, she thought. I'll just keep trying to get her to make better career choices. I guess sometimes a parent just has to let her children make bad decisions for themselves and hope they eventually make the right ones.
Returning to her cooking and the live fuck show playing out on her tablet, Laura was surprised to see that Amanda had joined Emily and Cora on screen with an impressive dildo of her own. She was still feeding the lengthy tool up her shapely butt and looked to be mentally preparing herself for a good reaming of her own.
That little nymph! Laura thought to herself. Rest our holes she said? My gaping ass! Look at the size of that tool she's putting up there! That's one hole that is not going to be getting any rest! If she thinks I'm going to go easy on her tonight just because she can't go half an hour without shoving something huge up her butt she is sorely mistaken! Where does she get that behavior from?
Well, okay. So everyone know where she gets her behavior from, Laura admitted grudgingly to herself.
Her own backside felt odd being empty. It just wasn't right for a perfectly accommodating asshole to not be plugged with something! As Laura paused in her cooking to watch three of her five daughters bring themselves to orgasm, her right hand reached around behind her back and under her camisole to her gaping nether hole. Laura's closed fist effortlessly slipped past her stretched out anus as her sphincter closed around her wrist.
Fuck it! Laura decided.
The horny cougar laid her torso across the kitchen counter to get a good angle at the annoying itch up her butt; it was pretty far up her butt after all. A soft moan escaped Laura's lips as her fist found a matching rhythm with the large dildo being fucked into the gaping asshole of her youngest daughter on screen. A corner of her mind noted that the rhythm of the huge toy sliding in and out of Amanda's ass had matched that of Cora's pounding as well.
Without even realizing it, the fist that was soon popping in and out of her asshole soon matched the beat of the onscreen fucking as well. While her fist was not the size Laura needed to truly enjoy herself to the fullest, it was the best she had available to her at the time. The makeshift masturbation aid was doing its job effectively, though - Laura soon felt the rumblings of a pleasant pre-dinner orgasm welling up from the depths of her horny rectum.
The end result was that three of the Wilder women were soon orgasming in perfect cadence to the direction of Maestro Cora Wilder. It's just too bad that conducting an all-girl anal orchestra wasn't a paying gig!
* * *
Amanda, Cora and Emily ended up being over twenty minutes late for dinner. Despite their tardiness, their mother did not seem to take any offense.
No one made a comment about the slightly burned chicken as they hungrily ate and talked and laughed together; just as any close and loving family would do at mealtime. The fact that all of the Wilder women sitting at the dinner table were naked from the waist down, had sore, gaping and well lubricated buttholes, as well as cream filled cunts from experiencing recent multiple orgasms, was actually a common enough occurrence that it wasn't worth mentioning.
* * *
The evening continued to unfold uneventfully in the Wilder home. Sometime after dinner, Laura and Emily were in the great room watching the most recent episode of Survivor; which had long since secured its position as the longest running American TV show in history. Although the show had long since jumped the shark - according to most people - it had a large enough fan base to ensure its continued existence in the prime time lineup. The current season was reaching its climax and the cast had just finished voting off the bubbly blond from Las Vegas with the amazingly large breasts. Those stupendous mammaries had spent most of the season barely restrained by string bikini tops which had left almost nothing to the imagination; the wholly inadequate clothing basically only covering her perpetually rock hard nipples with small triangles of cloth, and that was pretty much it. Laura and Emily were in a friendly argument as to why she'd made it this far into the competition before being eliminated by her fellow survivors.
Well, obviously, the other girls in her tribe got tired of her flaunting those melons of hers at the cameras every chance she got! Emily concluded emphatically. I mean, Jesus! If I had those things on my frame I'd fall over every time I stood up! she added for extra effect while cupping one of her own, significantly smaller, 32B breasts with her left hand and pretending to appraise its weight.
Your breasts are perfect, honey, Laura reassured her. Not all men and women go for the massively titted girls like her. Quite a few people prefer girls with smaller, perkier sets of athletic boobs like you and Naomi have.
That's easy for you to say, mom, Emily replied. Your breasts are huge! she stated matter-of-factly. She emphasized her point by crushing her mother's erect nipple between the thumbnail and forefinger of her right hand; that hand had slipped into Laura's lingerie to play with the hard nipples hiding underneath almost an hour ago when they sat down to watch this week's episode of Survivor.
Ouch! Laura winched. That's not a nice thing to do to your mother when she's not expecting it! she scolded her youngest daughter. Laura scowled down at the slender women, who was currently sitting across her lap, with her best impression of being emotionally devastated; but she made no attempt to extract her daughters hand as it resumed softly stroking and playing with her now painfully erect nipple. Be nice to mommy's nipples or I won't let you play with them anymore Laura threatened without conviction.
Yea, like that would happen. Emily countered. How you prefer your nipples to be treated isn't exactly a secret around here, and that was a gentle caress by comparison. she stated truthfully. For punishment, you've forced us to wear some of the clamps that you wear for just fun, remember?
That's not the point! Laura fired back. And those times were for you and your sisters' own good. Nothing focuses the mind on what's going on down below as a health amount of pain up top. But that's neither here nor there. Right now we're just trying to watch TV, and I'm trying to pay attention to what's going on. I need to know what happened for tomorrow's scuttlebutt discussions. The various ploys and schemes on Survivor were a common chatting point for the women at TBTF and Laura needed to stay current.
Oh really! We're 'just trying to watch TV'? And what is your left hand doing right now as you're 'just trying to watch TV'? Emily inquired innocently.
Laura and Emily were comfortably reclining together in a large, over stuffed recliner in the family's great room. Emily was sitting across her mother's lap with her head resting on Laura's right shoulder as they'd been watching Survivor on their modest 196 inch hyper-plasma TV. She still wore the same tight dark blue sweater she'd worn to school, leaving her naked from the waist down. Emily's left leg was lying on the chair's left arm while her right leg was propped up at a 90 degree angle. This was the best position to give her mother unfettered access to her lower two holes, still recline comfortably, and give both women an unobstructed view of the television.
The aforementioned fingers of the hand in question had finished questing for the thick juices manufactured in the younger woman's dripping pussy just a few minutes ago and had returned to the bottom hole located just an inch or so below the wet top hole. Although, calling the top hole the 'wet' hole at this point was largely a misnomer since Laura had spent the entirety of the hour long episode of Survivor transferring homemade girl nectar from the top hole to the bottom one. By this point in time both holes were equally wet, loose and sloppy with Emily's sweet, young cunt juice.
What had started with Survivor's opening credits as just two fingers in search of moist Emily Brand lubricant had progressed in number as the episode wore on to three, four, and then finally to all five fingers. Laura's expert hand was now up to her extended thumb in Emily's nether hole as she twisted it this way and that, fingers wiggling and tickling the whole time, to make sure that every square inch of the interior surface of her daughter's rectum was thoroughly coated with as much slick juice as she could cram up the cavernous hole. Laura would alternate keeping her hand flat and blade like while rotating her wrist 180 degrees back and forth and slipping her fist in and out of the tightest asshole of all the Wilder women. She did this again and again, ensuring that the teenager's butt loosened up to its fullest potential. Since Emily's ass had spent the whole day being painfully dilated by the plug Amanda had selected for her, working the unresisting hole up to its current dimensions had been no problem at all for this loving mother of five insatiable anal sluts. After all, all four of Emily's older sisters had spent many evenings curled up in their mother's lap receiving the exact same anal treatment Emily was enjoying right this very minute; and, by now, Laura knew exactly what she was doing and how best to go about it.
Presently, the first two stops on Laura's circular journey completed, she extracted her pussy and ass juice soaked hand and fingers from her daughter's most private hole to bring the glistening digits up to her daughter's waiting mouth. Emily let a small moan of protest pass her lips at the uninvited sensation of emptiness she suddenly felt between her toned and muscular butt cheeks. But, to her credit and training, she didn't even hesitate to take the offered fingers into her mouth to suck and tongue wash them clean for the umpteenth time that evening. In fact, her head never left her mother's shoulder as she did so.
I haven't the slightest idea to what you're referring, young lady. Laura quipped while trying to maintain her best poker face. All Emily could manage to get out in retort around the dirty fingers in her mouth was a soft, questioning Umm, hmm? as she licked and sucked them with all due diligence. In no time at all, her mother's fingers were again clean and Laura pulled her hand back to return it to the wet snatch below.
All I'm saying is that… ungh… she shouldn't be so surprised she got voted off with the way she played to the camera with those massive things. Emily continued her original argument as if nothing noteworthy had interrupted her while Laura's fingers returned to the first stop in their three-stop journey once again by burring themselves into the shaved, teenage pussy. Emily let out another soft ungh as her mother's thumb began rubbing against her engorged clit yet again; her young hips were soon gyrating in time to the thumb stroking her engorged clit.
The best way to keep her daughter producing copious amounts of her very own lubricant was to give the young woman's nub some much appreciated attention. Laura was not disappointed as, in no time at all, she felt her hand once again begin to slosh around the inside of her daughter's stretched pussy as it produced another batch of tangy wetness.
I think it has more to do with the hot sauce stunt she pulled last week than the size of her breasts, Laura argued, at last stepping up to the plate. Of course they're not going to come right out and say it on national television, but it was implied pretty heavily that she laced her tribe's supply of Bottom's Eve lubricant with a healthy dose of the stuff. While all the niceties and luxuries of modern life were removed from the participants of Survivor, most of the basic necessities were still provided: food, water, personal hygiene items, anal lubricant, prophylactics, medicine and such. While they had pixilated out the label of the bottle in last week's episode as the bubbly blond played to the camera to insinuate where she was planning on putting the hot sauce, the entire viewing audience recognized the shape of the bottle as Bottom's Eve. This was a common, name brand anal lubricant; Specifically Formulated for Her Pleasure, as their ads went.
This was the same brand of lubricant that could be found in every room of the Wilder home. Personally, Laura was partial to the cherry flavor Bottom's Eve.
That was just the straw that broke the camel's back, mom, Emily said. I'm pretty sure she was going to get voted off even before everyone figured out who spiked the lube. And speaking of that, I mean, how dumb of a bimbo can she be?! I realize she's blond with a huge rack, but come on! When you're the only one not running around with your ass literally on fire, it's not hard to figure out who did it. At the very least she could have faked it!
Not that her acting would have been very convincing.
Well, at least I agree with you on that last part, Laura agreed as she slipped her glistening fingers out of her daughter's puffy vagina, made a fist, and gently pressed her hand into Emily's gaping anus. It took only a second or two for Emily's sphincter to come comfortably to rest around her mother's wrist. This elicited only a small gasp from the young woman; both mother and daughter never took their eyes off the screen as a teary eyed blond made a final plea to the camera during her exit interview. Apparently, she just didn't understand why she had just been voted off.
Dumb and oblivious, Emily commented as she readjusted her position to give her mother better access to her slicked bottom hole.
Laura didn't let her daughter's anus rest comfortably for long, as she began to rotate her hand around inside Emily's tight anal cavity. She would alternate this movement by extracting her closed fist just enough to pull the younger woman's straining sphincter out away from her body as it struggled to adjust to the diameter of Laura's hand. Not allowing her hand to fully escape from her daughter's taunt ring of muscle, she would keep the widest portion of her first right at the tight opening before fully sinking it back into the moist hole and resuming her hand rotation.
Emily only moaned and whined softly at her mother's continuous intrusions into her rectal cavern. With the increased workouts her nether hole had received over the past few days, the penetration was much easier than it normally was when they watched Survivor every week. A part of her was glad that her anal dilation was progressing nicely from all the extra attention; perhaps she'd make a decent Wilder girl after all.
Again, that's something I think everyone can agree upon.
At that moment, Cora walked past the television on her way to the bedrooms. She slowed down to observe her sister and mother spending some quality family time with each other on Laura's favorite chair. Her own bottom tingled with a tiny amount of jealousy seeing her mother's fist slipping in and out of her sister's small butthole. Cora and Laura had their own television schedule though; but she'd have to wait until next week's episode before she could occupy Emily's place on Laura's lap while her mother packed her backside full of her young pussy juice.
What are you up to, honey? Laura asked as her daughter passed slowly.
Just heading to my room to do some homework, mom, Cora replied. Amanda got a call from Mary over in London, so I left her in the kitchen to let them catch up.
Mary? How is your older sister doing?
Fine. She's looking forward to vacation back home when school recessed for summer in a few weeks.
Great! Laura exclaimed. She hated the fact that Mary lived in the UK these days, but she always came home for a few months over summer. And how's her lovely wife, Victoria, these days?
Umm… Fine, I guess, Cora answered. She honestly hadn't paid that much attention to the opening niceties between her older sisters. I'm sure Amanda can fill you in on all the details, she added as she left the great room for her bedroom and her waiting homework. Of course, the only homework she had any intention of actually doing came in a large box full of latex tools under her bed.
Well, that was informative, Emily commented as her sister left, and then gasped audibly at a particularly forceful shoving and twisting motion her mother's hand made inside her sloppy bottom.
I'm sure Amanda will fill me in after she gets off, Laura said, and then smiled to herself at her unintentional double entendre.
I guess whether her getting off consists of finishing her phone call or her next orgasm really doesn't matter; either possibility can't be too far off in the future, Laura thought. And she'd better fill me up in more ways than one!
Finally, the blubbering blond with the amazingly huge tits bid her farewell and walked off camera and the program went to its last commercial break.
Good riddance, Emily said vehemently.
Serendipitously enough, the first advertisement was a commercial for Bottom's Eve brand lubricant. Two attractive women, a mother and a daughter, were walking through the park talking as the scene opened up. The daughter asks, mom, do you ever feel… not well lubricated… back there?… You know… Mom smiles matronly and replies, Of course I do, honey. That's why I make sure I use plenty of Bottom's Eve lubricant every day. It's specifically formulated for her pleasure, after all. The commercial then went on to talk about viscosity over long term use, being pH balanced for a woman's body and blah, blah, blah… All the while skirting around the probable fact that both the actresses, as well as the vast majority of women in the world, wore incredibly thick butt plugs on a daily basis. Such a blunt revelation would never pass the censors for prime time television though. So, other than the product's name, all other references to the anal stresses suffered by the target audience were cleverly written to only touch on the subject matter obliquely, while still getting the selling points across. It was a tribute to the art of advertising a sensitive female hygiene product to the masses while still keeping the conversation G-rated.
So now what are you going to do now that you don't have that bimbo's boobs to complain about during Survivor? Laura asked as she extracted her closed fist from its hiding place with a wet, audible pop. Testing the slickness of her fingers by rubbing them together, she determined that it was time to start the circuit of holes over again for some fresh girl lube.
Enjoy the show? Emily said and then opened her mouth to accept the pussy and ass juice-soaked fingers that her mother brought in front of her face yet again.
Will you now? You've spent the entire season bitching about them. I'm beginning to think you just don't like large breasts.
I love big boobs! Emily affirmed around the fingers she was dutifully washing off in her mouth. Especially yours, she added with a smile, and pinched her mother's hard nipple again for added emphasis.
Ouch! Laura complained. I warned you about pinching mommy's poor nipples like that!
And I told you that you were full of it, Emily shot back now that her mouth was again free of fingers.
Laura wasted no time before she buried those fingers back into her daughter's drenched cunt in search of more of Emily's sweet lube once again. Now that the show is almost over, she said intentionally changing the subject, It's time to start getting all of this pussy juice out of you little butt.
It's not that little, mom, Emily protested. I wore a three and a half inch dilator plug all day!
Oh, sweetie. That's too cute, Laura sad patronizingly as she worked her fingers around the inside of Emily's front hole, coating them in the succulent juices to be found there. And how big were your sisters' plugs today; or your mother's? You have a long way to go with your anal training before people stop referring to that bottom hole of yours with words like 'tight' or 'little'.
Emily sighed in resignation. I know, mom. I'm trying though.
I know you are, honey; and I admit I'm partly to blame. We'll increase the frequency of you training sessions and get you caught up to Cora in no time. At least there'll be someone in this house who can't pick on you!
Thanks, mom. I'd like that, Emily said, and then realized that she'd just agreed to participate in more frequent sessions of her mother's painful anal education. A few days ago she'd have questioned her sanity at the very idea, but now she found herself actually looking forward to the training; as agonizing as she knew it would certainly be.
That's good! Laura said proudly. Noticing that Survivor was now over and the credits were rolling, Alright, young lady, it's time to get you cleaned out, she said pulling her questing fingers out of her daughter's snatch at last. This time, however, she brought them up to her own mouth for a thorough cleaning.
God! Laura thought as her tongue swirled around her dipping fingers. She really does have the best tasting cum in the world!
Emily only giggled and slid herself off of her mother's lap.
* * *
A few minutes later, Amanda - still on the phone with Mary - passed through the great room on her way to the master bedroom for her smart phone's charger. The sight there in the room was reminiscent of her own early training. Emily was sitting on the couch, her butt hanging off its edge, with her ankles behind her shoulders as she roughly played with her nipples under her shirt. Their mother was kneeling on the floor hungrily devouring her daughter's two nether holes; sucking and licking for all she was worth.
Amanda remembered her mother had always been able to produce particularly powerful vacuum with her mouth and she doubted it would take her very long to drain every drop of sweet nectar out of Emily's holes.
To Mary, Amanda commented, Remember that thing mom always did with us while watching TV?
With the fisting on mom's lap? Of course. Why? Mary responded.
Well, I guess now it's Emily's turn. We're in the cleanup phase over here, Amanda commented gleefully. Her continued conversation with Mary going completely unnoticed by her baby sister and mother.
Oooo… I love that phase!
Amanda paused on her way through the room to watch the spectacle; and to greedily admire the gaping chasm between her mother's firm butt cheeks, which even now, after hours of disuse, was still easily four inches across. As out of practice as her mother's nether hole was in the grand scheme of things, no one could deny how exquisitely trained that orifice actually was.
She paused only a moment longer to snap a quick pic to send to Mary; she would enjoy the familiar sight.
Hey, sis. I'm sending you something to remind you of home and why you should look forward to your vacation, Amanda said as she navigated the smart phone's screens to attach the image to the conversation.
Delicious! was all Mary had to say.
* * *
As the evening drew to a close that night, Emily, Amanda and Laura were in the family's communal bathroom preparing for bed. They were finishing up their normal bedtime preparations: brushing their teeth, flushing out their bowels, and other such personal hygiene things. Cora had just left the bathroom on her way to bed, having completed her nightly ritual first.
So our mother tells me she caught you jilling yourself off the other night while only touching your pussy; and completely neglecting that shapely ass of yours, Amanda asked her baby sister out of the blue.
Emily's cheeks reddened noticeably in embarrassment. Yeah, she did, she admitted. And I got punished for it right there.
Amanda sighed. Some of the women in this house are just weird, she declared. First, you two each get caught masturbating incorrectly, and then I find Emily getting reamed out with only pussy juice as lubricant and mom getting off way too many times during her own punishment session. You two may need some serious psychological help to address your split personalities. At least Cora, Naomi and I are consistent!
Laura only giggled at the truth of that assessment. Emily smiled sheepishly. It was no secret amongst the Wilder women that their matriarch had been punished last night; and for what.
I am serious though. How long has it been since you and the girls have had a full checkup? Amanda asked her mother.
Actually, it's been quite a while, Laura responded thoughtfully after a few seconds.
Tell you what: I'll give Veronica a call first thing in the morning. Hopefully, she has an opening available for the three of you. Our company provides quite a lot of supplies to her clinic after all, so I'm sure I could ask it as a personal favor, Amanda said helpfully. Doctor Veronica Dermott had been the Wilder family's OBGYN, proctologist and general practitioner for years. Veronica's husband had been a personal friend of Laura's late husband, Dave; the two had played golf together almost every Saturday.
That's actually a good idea, Laura agreed.
Ungh! I hate getting checkups, Emily complained. You'd think in the twenty-first century, we'd have the technology to at least warm up a speculum!
You'd think, Amanda agreed; giggling.
Oh, it's not that bad you two! admonished their mother. And it'd be good for us to get a checkup.
Okay, fine then. Well, I'm off to bed, Emily announced have completed all she needed to do. Good night, mom, she said as the two women exchanged tongues and pussy fingering.
Good night, big sis, and the process was repeated again before the eighteen year old left the room.
And why don't we retire to the bedroom ourselves, Amanda? Laura asked. After all, I believe punishing your own mother is a punishable offense in and of itself.
Mommy may need to discipline her sweet little girl's bottom tonight! she added with a wicked twinkle in her eye as she turned and headed for the master bedroom and its waiting shelves full of imposing castigation equipment.
Amanda felt her pussy immediately begin dripping as her mother slipped into the third person. I think mommy's little girl deserves that too, she said and followed her mother obediently.
* * *
As the eldest Wilder sister and matriarch headed to the master bedroom, Emily entered her and Cora's bedroom wearing nothing but a loose white crop top. While it did a good job at covering her perky young breasts, the shirt did little to hide the stiff nipples mounted on top of them. She was looking forward to a good night's sleep; maybe after a little anal playtime with her masturbation kit, of course.
The eighteen year-old redhead was surprised to see Cora laying in her bed, under her covers, in the dimly lit room. Normally, Cora would be in the middle of her usual bedtime masturbation session when Emily came into the room. Cora's preferred M.O. of self-pleasure was to mount a largish veined dildo on a magnetic hard point built into her mattress and ride the latex phallus - cowgirl style - until she'd had enough orgasms and went to sleep; after securing a sizable nighttime plug into her orgasmed out butt, of course. Her sister's moans of pleasure and screams of ecstasy usually helped Emily drift off to sleep.
But tonight, things looked like they would play out a little differently.
Cora smiled at her perplexed sister and threw back the top of the covers to reveal her own nighttime attire: a tight pink tank top. Emily's eyes were immediately drawn to the hard, bra-less nipples poking out through the thin, skin-tight material; almost as if they were asking to be suckled. Despite her momentary surprise, she felt her pussy moisten at the thought.
I thought we could sleep together tonight, sis, Cora said as she patted the empty mattress next to her. We really haven't done that much since you decided that maybe butt-play wasn't your thing. Now that you've come back around to embracing the Wilder family tradition, I figured we could spend more nights together!
Emily knew that the simple invitation was probably far from all that her slightly older sister had in mind. Despite her reservations, she responded, I guess that'd be okay. Although, honestly, I figured you'd be well on your way to your umpteenth orgasm by now. I know how much you love your nightly masturbation sessions!
Of course I love them! What healthy young woman doesn't?! What did you think I was doing earlier when I said I was heading to my room to study? Although, I guess you were too concerned at the time to catch my subtle hint; what with mom's fist packing your backside with your pussy juice.
Yeah, I guess I missed the hint on that one, Emily agreed as she crossed the room to her sister's bed. She couldn't help but notice that her helpful sibling had already laid out their night plugs on her nightstand. They looked like a pair of large pop cans sitting on slightly narrower podiums. She assumed four and a half inch wide butt blaster was Cora's while the smaller three and a half inch thick anal trainer was for her. How thoughtful of her!
You did seem like you were enjoying yourself. I know I do when mom and I watch American Idolater every Tuesday and she works my butt over like that for an hour or so, Cora added wistfully as her younger sister climbed into the bed and under the covers with her.
Cora had been laying on her side and Emily had joined her in a similar position so that the pair were now spooning. Cora moved her arm to drape over her sister's torso; managing to get her hand inside the loose top's arm hole - as Emily adjusted the sheets over them - to play with the naked breasts she found hiding underneath. It only took one hard pinch and a firm rolling motion to the first already erect nipple she found for Emily to moan softly and turn her head back to look into her sister's eyes from a distance of mere inches. Cora smiled down at the petite young woman sharing her bed before moving in for a passionate kiss. As their tongues danced and played with each other, soft moans of pleasure began to escape Cora's mouth to match those of her sister's. Emily's own groans of desire only grew stronger as the torment Cora was administering to her rock hard nipples grew in intensity.
And here I thought you actually just wanted to sleep, Emily managed to get out in between their tongue play and the cruel treatment her nipples were enduring.
Wrong again, little sister! Cora corrected lustfully before shutting Emily up with even more powerful spit swapping. Emily's will dissolved submissively from her dominant sister's advances.
After a few minutes of this loving abuse, the younger sister began to spread her legs open to give her fingers access to the dripping cunt between her slender legs. This was the opening Cora was looking for in her cunningly devised ambush. Relaxing her own legs, the three and a quarter inch wide, twenty-two inch long strap-on fixed to her waist sprang free and flung itself upwards to collide with an audible 'whack' against Emily's drenched pussy.
Emily's eyes shot open at the unexpected impact and looked at her sister questioningly. To her credit, she neither paused in her passionate kissing nor pulled away from what was clearly a sizable phallus strapped to her sister's pelvis; knowing full well its intended target. Emily's eyes slowly closed again, in acceptance to her fate, as Cora moved her hips back and forth; causing the thick tool to massage her sister's engorged vaginal lips.
Could you give me a hand here, Em? My hands are kind of out of the way to help us much, Cora asked her sister softly before returning to their kissing.
Without verbally responding or opening her eyes, Emily reached in between their bodies with her free hand and leaned forward. Finding the pre-lubricated shaft with her hand, she skillfully lined the brutally thick - for her tight and untrained ass at least - dildo up with her loosened sphincter and helped Cora guide the first few inches inside her needy rectum. Only a few slight gasps escaped Emily's lips as Cora fed more and more latex up her nether hole.
With only about eight inches in total buried up her sister, Cora began a gentle back and forth fucking motion. She intended this to be a soft and extended lovemaking, not a brutal fucking like their normal sisterly activities seemed to revolve around. Of course, Emily had no idea of the true length of the twenty-two inch rectal rooter that she was soon to be fully impaled upon. To Cora's knowledge, the young waif had never peen penetrated that deeply before. She wondered how many inches she could fit into her younger and less experienced sister before Emily figured out that something special was happening.
If she was a betting woman, she'd wager about fourteen inches.
With the initial penetration accomplished, Emily reached her hand back to rest on her sister's hips. She pulled forward gently to encourage Cora to fuck her ass deeper. If only she knew how deep Cora's strap-on could force itself into her guts, she might not have been as eager.
Trying to avoid tipping off Emily to her true plight, Cora continued her gentle rhythm; allowing her tool to penetrate a little deeper into her oblivious sister with each inward thrust. Emily only moaned with desire as the violation of her tight hole became deeper and deeper. Throughout it all, Cora kept her little sister distracted with their energetic spit swapping and the cruel manipulation of the younger woman's now very sore tits.
After nearly five minutes of gentle butt reaming, Cora estimated that she was about twelve inches deep into her sister's most private orifice. Emily was out of her mind with masochistic desire. Over and over again she would beg her older sister to ram the huge butt splitter into her pert ass hard, fast, and without regard to her comfort or likely pleas for mercy; and over and over again Cora would refuse. It was a pace that Emily was unfamiliar with. Their parents and older sisters were fond of much more rigorous sex - especially where anal sex was concerned - and they had trained their daughters and younger sisters to both love and crave a vigorous rectal pounding; the more forceful the better. Because of this, Emily had yet to reach a single mind-blowing orgasm; and after five minutes of intercourse without one was something Wilder women were just not accustomed to. Cora could admit to herself that if the roles were reversed, she too would be going out of her mind in frustration.
Please, Cora!… Quit… teasing me! Emily demanded in between Cora's slow, yet deep and deeper, thrusts into her bottom hole. I need… to cum… so bad!
Shhh, now baby sister, soothed Cora at the other woman's growing frustration. Just let your big sister work out that tiny little bottom of yours. If you'd quit whining constantly about needing to cum so bad and just enjoy the nice fucking your big sister is giving you, you might actually come to like this, Cora lied. No Wilder woman alive today would willingly submit to such a slow and drawn out butt loving if they had the choice between that and a fast and furious anal pounding that could last the same amount of time. The latter was infinitely more productive in the creation of pleasure producing hormones.
But… Coraaaaaaaa! cried Emily. I need… to cum… so fucking… baaaaaaad!
No buts! Cora shot back. You'll take your nice butt fucking like a big girl and you'll like it! Is that understood? she said as she forced at least another inch of lengthy bottom plunging toy up her sister's horny backside. She pulled at Emily's raw nipple extra hard so that her sister wouldn't notice the deeper penetration which by now had to have been well past fourteen inches. Emily only groaned animalistically and arched her back to give her sadistic sister even more access to her poor tits; this had the added effect of also forcing another inch or so of thick latex up her back hole. In Emily's lust-filled mindlessness, she didn't even seem to notice.
It's a good thing I didn't bet any real money on the fourteen inch mark, Cora remarked to herself. I think I'd have just lost my investment!
Finally, after only three or so more thrusts, Emily started to notice something was up. Grunting in unanticipated discomfort as Cora's strap-on violated reaches of her colon that had never before known the taste of latex, Emily's eyes shot open to stare at her sister questioningly.
God, damn!… How long… is that thing… Cora? she asked seriously.
Oh, only about twenty-two inches or so, Cora commented dismissively. I borrowed it from mother's full length set earlier this evening. I figured you'd appreciate it!
Twenty-two inches! Are you nuts! Emily demanded as she actually got a full sentence out in a single breath. I can't take anything that deep!
Of course you can, you silly goose! Cora said reassuringly. You've already taken three quarters of it, she added as she thrust her hips forward more firmly than she had previously to split her sister's lovely butt by almost two full additional inches of the three and a quarter inch thick latex column. Emily cried out softly in pain and clamped her eyes tightly closed.
Knowing that the cat was out of the bag now, Cora began to pick up the pace slightly and press forward more deeply with each slow and purposeful thrust. She knew from firsthand experience how uncomfortable the first few times were with truly deep anal penetration. Their mother had introduced her to the act only a few months ago as part of their more and more frequent training sessions.
Cora had cried and begged her mother to stop as Laura had plunged the twenty-two inch long, three and three quarter inch wide dildo deeper and deeper into her sore and protesting bottom. Had it not been for Naomi's energetic cunnilingus - Laura had asked her middle daughter to assist in Cora's training that night - distracting her while their mother violated her deeper than she thought possible, she might actually have tried to get away. As it was, once Laura had bottomed the thick and incredibly long dong up her spasming butthole and started a truly grueling ram-fucking with her chosen tool, Cora found out how pleasurable truly deep anal violation could be. She's cum so hard and so long that night that Cora herself had requested her mother fuck her deeply during their next three training sessions. Laura had happily complied with her daughters requests for a time before finally denying them as she had more to teach the young girl than deep fucking with a mere three and three quarter inch dildo.
So Cora knew how much Emily would appreciate what she was doing for her younger sister; as long as she could keep her distracted long enough to complete the soul-deep desecration of the younger woman's aching bottom. After a dozen more slow thrusts, Cora knew she only had a few inches to go before she was completely bottomed out in her sibling's butt.
Fuuuuuck!… Coraaaaaa! panted Emily. Stop! I can't… take anymore!
Sure you can! Cora responded quickly, not slowing her pace. You only have an inch left to go!
Well, it was more like two, but who was counting, Cora corrected herself.
Nooooo… No more…
Come now! Wasn't it you who demanded that I fuck you despite any protests you might utter? Cora reminded. It couldn't have been more than a few minutes ago. Surely, you haven't forgotten your request already?
Not… what I… meant! Emily grunted as the thick and realistically veined dildo started to ram into the bottom of her lungs on its never ending quest to get to the deepest point inside Emily's resisting body. Please… stop…
Nonsense! You're almost there, Cora said reassuringly. Trust me. Once you get this all the way in you have a few solid cums, you'll be begging for this every night!
Fuck you, Cora! Take it out! Emily said vehemently, but made no move to try and escape the painfully deep violation of her tight backside.
Undeterred by her sister's anger, Cora continued to force more and more of the thick shaft deeper and deeper into her now crying sister. She had cried too when their mother had penetrated her this deeply for the first time.
Trust me, Cora repeated. I know it hurts the first time. Mommy only fucked me this deeply a few months ago and it hurt like Hell! she confided in her agonized sister. Just remember how much it hurt when mommy started stretching you back there in the first place, and now you're a certified anal masochist; just like the rest of us. And I know you've seen mother and Amanda take things deeper than this up their butts, so you know it's possible. So will you let your big sister make you feel good? 
Emily bit her lower lip and breathed in and out brokenly a few times before answering, Yes, very softly.
Cora knew Emily's last defenses had finally fallen. Good, she said and smiled down into the tear filled eyes of her favorite sister.
With one final thrust of her hips, Cora buried all twenty-two inches of three and a quarter inch thick bitch tamer up the protesting backside of the youngest Wilder. Emily only groaned pitifully and the extreme violation of her shapely backside.
Good, girl! Cora announced happily. All twenty-two inches!
Emily only moaned brokenly.
With her hips now flush with her sister's muscular butt cheeks, Cora asked, Are you ready for your big sister to make all this suffering worthwhile?
Emily only nodded her head sharply and kept her tear filled eyes tightly closed as she dealt with the intense feelings of the organ-rearranging penetration of her rectal tract.
Cora pulled her hips back about six inches or so before slamming the long faux-dick right back up to the hilt in her sister's bottom. Emily cried out in pain at the unexpected thrust.
Not letting Emily recover from that first epic, tooth-rattling plunge, Cora immediately pulled out and pushed back in again. And again. And again! All Emily could do was cry out silently in agony at the immense violation.
After a dozen or so thrusts, Cora could tell that the motion took noticeably less effort on her part as Emily's colon accommodated to this new and exciting way of anal intercourse. Emily's mouth still hung open silently as Cora continued the obscene desecration of her pert backside.
Finally, Emily made a sound. Not a cry of anguish or a scream of pain, but a long, low groan of masochistic pleasure. Cora smiled to herself as a small part in the back of her brain paraphrased a line from a classic movie: Your journey to the Dark Side is now complete, young Wilder!
Pausing momentarily in her rough fucking of her sister's now squirming butt, Cora slowly rolled Emily onto her front as she simultaneously lifted herself up onto her hands over her sister's back. Using her superior position, she spread Emily's legs with her knees to open the eighteen year-old's rearmost hole as wide as it could go and to align herself with the optimum angle to gain access to that orifice's deepest recesses.
Pulling back a full foot, Cora paused only momentarily to look down and enjoy the sight of her thick tool splitting two toned butt cheeks before slamming all twenty-two inches of thick ass breaking latex back into her beautiful, redheaded sister. Emily only groaned with unabashed lust at the violent shove as her sister bottomed out once again. From that point onwards, the pace and viciousness of the ass fucking was what any self-respecting Wilder woman would appreciate.
Emily had asked Cora to fuck her ass hard, fast, and without regard to her comfort or pleas for mercy. How could Cora refuse a request like that?
She didn't.
And as the pounding continued, and Emily was reduced to an orgasmed-out wreck, her only response to her older sister's frenzied pounding was to arch her butt to give Cora a better angle and to reach back with both hands to spread her cheeks to give her easier access.
Welcome to the Dark Side, Emily, Cora thought.
Welcome to the Dark Side…
Disclaimer: The following is a work of pure sexual fantasy and is intended for adult audiences ONLY. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading NOW and go tell your parent and/or guardian that you need stricter internet supervision. Any physical resemblance to a real person that any fictional character herein may bear is probably intentional and is meant as a compliment. Furthermore, all fictional characters in the following fantasy are professionals and good at what they do. So please, don't try this at home; if such things were even physically possible. If you still insist on trying this at home, please send all pictures and feedback about the experience to myself. If I can't stop you I can at least make sure you're doing it right. Consider yourself disclaimed.
Author's Notes:
I'd like to take this opportunity to introduce Mary Wilder and a few more characters that 'may' (cough, cough) be showing up in the main story line before not too much longer. I'd also like to showcase some of the more extreme examples of everyday anal dilation that exist in Europe at the same time as the Wilder clan is living it up back in the New World. If you'll remember, public indecency is still a criminal offense in the States; not so much in most of Europe.
Even though this story actually takes place in the UK, all measurements are in Imperial (US) units for the ease of my American readers. Anyone used to the Metric system will have to forgive me. Because we all know that us crazy, backwards Americans will never give up our yards! [American] Football would never work in centimeters…
And fear not! Laura and the girls will return in the next chapter to complete their long overdue physicals…
Across the Pond, Part I
At the same time that Laura and her two youngest daughters were undergoing routine physical examinations at the Dermott Women's Clinic, on the other side of the pond, Mary Wilder – Laura's second oldest daughter – and her fiancée, Victoria Marie Deveraux, were just finishing up their day at work. Victoria worked as the Head Mistress for Saint Patty Parker's Finishing Academy in downtown Nottingham, while Mary was her personal executive assistant. 
The pair had actually met at Saint Patty's eight years ago while the then eighteen year old Mary was attending as a student and thirty-one year old Victoria was teaching the Personal Ambition and Morality course. Mary had a full ride scholarship as part of the court settlement from her accident. Victoria was only teaching as a side job after she'd graduated from law school. Nevertheless, Associate Mistress Deveraux and Miss Wilder had taken a liking to each other almost immediately. Neither one of them had expected that they'd still be wandering the halls of Saint Patty's so many years after they'd originally intended the school to be nothing more than a stepping stone to bigger and better things; but opportunities come from where you least expect them. Life is funny that way. 
Saint Patty's is a world-renowned finishing school devoted to instructing young women in fine society, art, music, proper behavior, self respect, and personal motivation. Many of the most successful female political and business leaders throughout the world darkened the doors of Saint Patty's in years past; including the CEO of Macrosoft, the Vice President of the United States, and the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom. Eighteen and nineteen year olds worldwide compete for openings in the school after they graduate from secondary school; or high school as it's called in America. Students normally graduate after a single year and then move onto institutions of higher learning; more often than not with generous scholarships already lined up; although some students find that attending Saint Patty's for a second year better prepares them for adult life.
Of course, as society has evolved from generation to generation, so has Saint Patty's: As a direct result of that, proper anal etiquette has been a major part of the curriculum for decades. A respectable degree of anal dilation is expected from all young women before they are ever granted acceptance; even with the knowledge that each girl's nether opening will get significant attention throughout their continuing education. During Mary's single year as a student, her maximum capacity increased at a faster pace than it had since she'd first begun anal training with her mother when she'd come of age. Of course, Victoria's own backside was never missing out on any action either. As Saint Patty's firmly believes in leading by example, all the mistresses spend almost as much time in the school's extensive Detention Hall as the students do. 
That year was also Victoria's first year as an associate mistress at Saint Patty's. Because of that, she and the other two first-year mistresses had daily punishment and dilation sessions scheduled from 06:00 AM to 08:00 AM; Monday through Friday. Unluckily for Victoria, her first class didn't start until 10:00 AM, so she normally spent an additional hour or so as Senior Mistress of Corrections Svetlana's personal project; the 08:00 AM hour was generally pretty slow in the Detention Hall, after all. Despite the additional pain and suffering she'd undergone, she couldn't argue with the results. Even to this day – though Chief Mistress Svetlana now technically works for Head Mistress Victoria – Victoria has given the older woman a free rein on the training regime for Saint Patty's head mistress; it's a setup that Victoria only regrets occasionally, but has never once tried to reverse.
Alicia smiled to herself and walked a little faster. A small gasp escaped her own lips as the studded plug buried up her own ass ravaged her tender hole harder. Despite herself, she felt her exposed nipples hardening even more at the sensation. Being a live-in anal plaything to a sadistic mistress had its advantages too.
Sensing the emptiness between her cheeks, and feeling the cool breeze suddenly touching places that a breeze has no place touching, she quickly set the plug aside and grabbed the conveniently placed pump bottle of extra strength anal lubricant. Pumping several globs into her right palm, she reached around and began applying a liberal coating of the viscous fluid to her gaping nether hole. Satisfied that the outside was well lubricated, the hand quickly disappeared up Victoria's pert backside as she worked the anal gel into all the nooks and crannies she could reach from her less than ideal position.
Victoria spent a few minutes opening herself up a little wider with her fist; in the way she'd been taught by her mother so many years before. Satisfied that her tender hole would prove no defense against the imposing mass of the latex dildo mounted on the rear of her personal Re-educator, she remorsefully removed her hand from the inside of her ass and wiped off the excess lubricant. Positioning herself over the proud anal punisher, she lowered herself down until the tip pressed against, and then quickly through, her well-trained sphincter. With practiced ease, she fed the entire length of the thickly-veined, monster girl pounder up her spacious anal cavity before her wet and horny pussy came to rest on the machine's small seat. Sliding her feet underneath her and into the waiting stirrups at the machine's rear, she heard the familiar clicks as the plastic rings locked onto her small ankles. She pulled the waist strap across her corset reduced midsection and tightened it firmly. Until the Re-educator released the locking mechanisms, Victoria wasn't going anywhere.
She had just finished programming the devious computerized machine to run at 90% maximum power for twenty-five minutes at 75% dilation width, while steadily increasing to 80% as the time span ran down, and pressed the Execute button when the phone on her desk went off. God damn it! God damn it! God damn it! She cursed to herself as she felt the massive mechanical anal wrecker withdraw from her impatient back hole. She yelled, Accept! and, What? into her empty office, knowing that Mary would be on the other end of the line. The edge was quickly taken off of Victoria's anger as the motorized rectal plow beneath her quickly reversed its direction and buried itself deep into her guts, eliciting a soft, Oh God, yes! from between the restrained woman's lips. The connection just as quickly established itself and Mary informed the Head Mistress that the home-ec class was on fire due to a failed attempt at lobster bisque, and that the fire department was en route. 
What the fuck!? Victoria exclaimed to herself vehemently as she felt the Re-educator's huge tool make another half a dozen laps though her intestines. She was tempted to just say fuck it and let the class's regular mistress deal with the situation; which would allow her own needy bottom to receive the relaxing treatment it so desperately wanted. Another dozen laps of dildo fucking went by and the Re-educator was noticeably starting to pick up its pace. As much as she wanted to, Victoria couldn't pawn a situation like this off on her employee; who was probably freaking out as it was.
Fine! she stammered out in a low moan. Send the override codes to my Re-educator; I'm running it through a test cycle and probably shouldn't leave it running. Victoria managed to get out with a barely noticeable stutter that was in perfect rhythm with each time the deliciously large dildo bottomed out inside her ass. 
Mary giggled knowingly, acknowledged the order, and cut the line. 
What should have taken Mary three seconds to do, took closer to forty-five seconds before the humming machine on which Victoria helplessly perched beeped its interrupt chime, wound down, and became motionless. By this time she had already hauled out one of her succulent breasts and was munching on the very erect nipple as her first orgasm was about to crash over her – and then didn't as the belts and clasps of the machine released and the massive intruder receded from her spasming hole. Oh, what the fuck! Victoria screamed to herself! Not again; that's three times in one day! God damn it all to hell!
Before she had even had a chance to catch her breath, Victoria had collected her frazzled wits, smoothed out her crinkled skirt, inserted a slightly larger six and one eighth inch plug in her slightly more stretched out anus, and ran out the door to try and beat the fire department.
With her mind back in her bedroom again, Victoria took another look at the huge self-help rectal relaxer held in her hands and shook her head again. Placing it back on the bed she reached for the next size up. This six and a half inch model was the second biggest she had lain out; not her biggest, but getting closer. She bit her lip and contemplated on whether or not her day had been rough enough to warrant such a huge toy so early in the evening. Her hesitation was only momentary as she whole heartedly agreed that it had been!
She repositioned herself slightly and brought the huge faux-dick around to its waiting and pre-lubed destination. Victoria gasped out loud as she began working the incredibly thick toy into her orgasm-deprived back door. It wouldn't have been quite so needy if she'd had a chance to return to her office closet to complete her Re-educator's 'self test', but the remainder of the day was consumed with discussions with the fire department, police and insurance company and paperwork, paperwork, paperwork.
Of course, Mary had had a much more vigorous afternoon. Her little stunt with waiting over forty five seconds before turning off Victoria's personal Re-educator had taken the Head Mistress to the limit of her sanity and patience, and so the buxom redheaded secretary had found herself mounted on that very same machine set at overdrive and 95% dilation capacity. She'd been a moaning and sputtering heap of flesh when Victoria finally turned the machine off when it was time to go home. It had taken Victoria quite a while to manhandle Mary into her wheelchair – and onto its waiting plug – but Mary herself wasn't going to be of any help for a long time.
And so Victoria finally came back to the present again. Her day was ruined, but it was getting better with each gloriously wide inch after gloriously wide inch that worked its way up her rectal tract. She cried out softly as more and more of the dildo sunk home, twenty two inches of thick latex finally bottoming out impressively deep into the massively-titted off duty Head Mistress; she knew it had bottomed out properly when she felt it bump into the base of her lungs.
Rolling onto her stomach, Victoria reached back with her other hand to grab the long handle of the well-constructed tool. With both hands, she began fucking the painfully wide butt stretcher in and out of her yearning ass and was soon greeted with the beginnings of a long denied orgasm. As horny as she was, the orgasm took less than a minute to hit her full force and she buckled in the throes of anal bliss, dropping the handle as she rolled on with the waves of her pleasure. 
All too soon the pleasure receded and the yearning of her horny ass was not the least bit sated. Well, this won't work at all, Victoria grumbled to herself as she reached back again to get her butt buster back in motion. I'm too horny to even pleasure myself properly, she complained. 
Then a thought crossed her mind. Leaving the half-inserted butt-wrecker sticking out of her bottom, Victoria reached over to her nightstand for her phone. Navigating through the avatars of her friends, family and coworkers – most of which were images of the person in one compromising position or another – she found the avatar for her twin sister, Antoinette. This particular image was a point-of-view video still that Victoria had taken with her phone of her sibling a few weekends ago during Family Time on a lazy Sunday afternoon. Her sister was naked and lying back with her knees behind her shoulders and her hands spreading her toned butt cheeks wide apart while her Victoria's extra-large ebony strap-on was in mind-stroke up Antoinette's over-stretched and puffy red anus. The beautiful mirror image of herself was beaming sweetly at the camera while her sister ravaged her tender rectum. Victoria loved pictures of her charming sister in such poses and had thousands of them on her phone; almost as many as she had of Mary in similar positions.
Are you almost home, Ma Chérie? she asked the phone, which immediately translated her words to text and sent them off into the ether.
Fifteen seconds later, Antoinette's response came back, About five minutes out, Ma Chatte. I'm stuck in traffic. Why?
Your sister needs your help in relaxing after a really bad day.
Oh? Well, I'll be home soon. I can be at your place a few minutes after that, responded Antoinette. She actually lived next door to Victoria and Mary and shared a back yard with a few other townhouses.
Can't wait! Victoria said enthusiastically. And she really couldn't wait, she repeated sourly to herself as she set the phone down. What was she going to do in the interim while she waited for Antoinette to get home? Damn it! This just wasn't her day!
Then the heavy mass of the latex invader still mostly up her horny rectum reminded her of one thing she could do to kill a few more minutes. Victoria giggled to herself as she readjusted her position on the bed and reached around with both hands. Well, if no one else wants to help me take my edge off, I guess that only leaves me, she concluded.
Finding the handle right where she's left it, the strict head mistress reacquired her firm grip and the large Victoria-powered butt stretcher came alive with enjoyable motion. It's not all that bad, she consoled to herself as, once again, the anal dildo bottomed out in her widely stretched rear passage and soon found a steady rhythm. 
Just as before, she felt her orgasm coming at her all too soon. Nope! This just won't work at all! Victoria gasped out loud as her hands kept the pleasantly diabolical anal piston sliding through her over stretched anus at a fast pace. Before she was ready, her second orgasm of the evening hit; causing her to once more convulse in orgasmic bliss and lose hold of the handle.
A few minutes later a slightly more tired, but possibly even more horny Victoria, had recovered enough of her mental wherewithal to again reach back for the handle. The huge dildo was soon on lap three.
Damn! That woman needs to learn to drive faster, Victoria thought to herself as she picked up the pace.
Love you too, Mon Trésor. She turned and walked away smiling. As she was walking out the patio door, she added behind her, Actually, crying for my mother sounds lovely. And with that, Antoinette was gone.
Collette's soft moans of pleasure faded away as Antoinette crossed the backyard she shared with Victoria and the two houses behind them. Glancing sideways to the Emerson's pool as she walked, she noticed Gladys and her twenty year old daughter, Monica, sunbathing in the nude. Gladys was lying face down on a bench; her long blonde hair tied up in a pony tail and her large breasts spilling out sideways underneath her chest. Her daughter was applying oil to her mother's back, back side, and back hole. Monica's hands would start at her mother's shoulders, slowly work their way down her torso to her cheeks, only to squeeze the oil into those shapely globes of flesh before intertwining her fingers together and sinking her arms into Gladys's greedy asshole up to the elbows. After a few dozen pumps – which caused the well endowed young woman's tits to sway back and forth provocatively – Monica would withdrawal her arms, reapply oil and start the entire application process again. 
As Monica was reapplying the oil, she noticed Antoinette. Good evening Mrs Hill, she called out to Antoinette, waving an oily hand at her older neighbor enthusiastically; which caused her full young tits to sway enticingly.
Good evening, Mon Lapin. Great afternoon for sunbathing, isn't it?
Yes it is, Monica said. Her mother was too deep into receiving her oil application to notice the exchange. Would you like to join us? Mother should orgasm after a few more applications; it normally only takes twenty or thirty or so to get her off. I could do you next if you like. I have your favorite lotion in the basket.
So many temptations! Antoinette exclaimed to herself. And she hadn't even made it to Victoria's back door yet! Literally and figuratively! God damn my loving husband and my friendly neighbors! Aloud: No thank you, Monica. I'm helping Victoria with something tonight, she finally said, again regretfully. Monica really did have talented hands; as did her mother.
No problem, Mrs Hill. There's still a few hours of sunlight left. There's plenty of time to join us if you get done early, Monica said as she started rubbing down her mother's back once again. 
Thanks, Monica, but I think Charles already has plans for me when I'm done.
Cool! I'll try to listen for you tonight when I'm masturbating.
I don't think that will work, Mon Lapin. I'll probably be gagged.
Damn! I love listening to you when you're being punished, Monica added with pouty lips as she interwove her fingers again and began to slide her arms up her mother's spacious anal cavity as Gladys moaned in pleasure at the welcome penetration.
How do you know I'll get punished tonight?
You said Mr Hill had plans for you, so I just assumed.
Antoinette smiled as she reached Victoria's back patio door at last. You're a smart girl, Monica. Have fun!
Oh, I will. As soon as mother recovers, it's my turn to get oiled up! she said with a smile of her own. You have fun too!
With that, Antoinette stepped inside and closed the door. She would have fun too, she said to herself. She hoped so. No, she knew so! Passing up two opportunities like that were well worth the opportunity to take advantage of a lust-addled Victoria! After all, being punished by her husband or getting oiled up by Monica or Gladys was literally almost an everyday occurrence. Victoria in a submissive mood only came along a few times a year. 
With confidence returning that she'd made the right decision, Antoinette squared her shoulders and began her search for her twin sister. She couldn't wait to tell Charles about what she would get to do to Victoria. Of course, Monica would probably want to know as well. That hot, nosey, young girl always wanted to know the cummings and goings of everyone in the neighborhood. Of course, she was a wealth of sultry information because of it. God only knew what she thought about during her nightly masturbation sessions with all those dirty little secrets running around in that head of hers. 
Antoinette made a beeline for the master bedroom as she thought about Monica masturbating to thoughts of Antoinette being punished. It sounded like a healthy mental image for a young woman. Turning the corner into the back hall, her sister's moans of frustration banished all thoughts of the sunbathing twenty year old anal well-being. 
Here we go, Antoinette reminded herself, as she paused outside of the bedroom's door. Just remember girl: Victoria asked for everything she's about to receive. With an evil smile on her lips, Antoinette walked inside to help her needy sister relax.
To be continued in Across the Pond, Part II
Disclaimer: The following is a work of pure sexual fantasy and is intended for adult audiences ONLY. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading NOW and go tell your parent and/or guardian that you need stricter internet supervision. Any physical resemblance to a real person that any fictional character herein may bear is probably intentional and is meant as a compliment. Furthermore, all fictional characters in the following fantasy are professionals and good at what they do. So please, don't try this at home; if such things were even physically possible. If you still insist on trying this at home, please send all pictures and feedback about the experience to myself. If I can't stop you I can at least make sure you're doing it right. Consider yourself disclaimed.
Previously in The Dermott Clinic, Part I:
Laura and her two youngest daughters – Cora and Emily – began their semi-annual physicals at the Dermott Women's Clinic. For Laura, this is something that she's experienced dozens of times over the previous few decades; although she's been lax in maintaining a proper schedule for the past few years. For her two daughters, this is their first experience undergoing a full physical for an adult female. Laura was assigned the buxom and bubbly Nurse Melissa and the two felt an instant connection. Conversely, Cora and Emily were assigned the sadistic [and anally inept] Nurse Lana and are not enjoying their first physical anywhere near as much as their mother. 
Is it love at first site for Melissa and Laura, will they just fuck, or will nurse/patient professionalism win out? Will Lana be punished for her heavy-handedness or get put through remedial anal training for her rectal ineptitude? Let's find out together…
The Dermott Clinic, Part II
Alright, Cora, you just sit here comfortably and rest up for a few minutes while I get Emily situated on one of our ADVerS, Lana said as she unlocked the wheels of Emily's Multi-purpose Gynecological Chair and started to push the cute brunette's younger redheaded sister out of the examination room. Not that there was any chance that the tightly bound and distinctly uncomfortable Cora would get much rest in her current position on her own MGC. I'll be back soon enough to fetch you for your own evaluation.
As the equally well bound Emily neared the glass door that let into the hall, she began to get a little nervous. 'Nurse' Lana, shouldn't I get covered up with a sheet or something?
I'm still naked! she added after a few heartbeats.
The sadistic, blonde nurse only smiled to herself at her young patient's naivety. Of course you're still naked, silly! All patients here at the Dermott Women's Clinic remain naked from the start of their procedures until the end. Messing around with sheets or hospital gowns would be a waste of time. Don't you think?
I guess so, Emily answered.
Oh, that reminds me! Patients must be gagged when outside of their examination rooms. Have you been taught to deep-throat yet?
A little, but I'm not very good at it yet.
Well, we'll just go with a standard ball gag then, said Lana, with just a trace of disappointment as she walked over to the counter to fetch a hermetically-sealed rubber ball gag. Undoubtedly, a medium gag would have silenced the cute eighteen year old well enough, but the blonde nurse selected a large gag just for the hell of it. Stepping back over to the restrained teenager, she commanded, Open wide please.
It took some effort on Lana's part, as well as some pain-filled whining from Emily, but the slightly too large mass of rubber eventually managed to seat itself behind the youngsters teeth. There was no way Emily would be able to dislodge it without the use of her hands – which were unhelpfully securely restrained behind her head. Regardless, the mean-spirited nurse lifted the girl's head to buckle the gag's straps in place – much tighter than necessary, of course. 
Emily closed her eyes and tried to adjust to the unfamiliar pain. Her jaw felt like it was on the verge of dislocating. Her mother never gagged her during training and only rarely for punishment. In fact, Laura taught all her daughters to vocalize their suffering as much as possible in response to whatever stimulation was visited upon their bodies. They were encouraged to cry out in pain, weep openly, beg for mercy – that would never come – and, lastly, to scream out in ecstasy once their bodies finally surrendered to the agonizing sensations and achieved mind-blowing orgasms. 
Emily was getting tired of the pain Lana seemed to enjoy inflicting on her and her sister. When were the orgasms supposed to start? She hoped soon.
We're also supposed to transport our patients flat. The MGCs are more stable that way; lower center of mass and all, commented Lana as she dropped Emily backwards from a forty five degree semi-sitting position to one that was level with the floor. 
Satisfied that her young charge was properly secured for transport, Lana started the MGC in motion once again. As the exam room's door opened automatically and the petite eighteen year old was swung out into the hallway. She was still bound as she had been when her examination started: Legs pulled backwards and apart so that her knees were in line with her chest; her lower legs sticking out at a ninety degree angle from her body; Emily's arms pulled over the top of her head and backwards. The multiple straps were strategically placed so as not to interfere with here wide open lower holes, abdomen, or naked breasts. 
Emily was appalled! Now she was to be pushed down a hallway full of nurses and other patients with her sore and gaping asshole leading the way! In her current position, she couldn't even see where they were going unless she strained her neck to look down between her sweaty 32B tits and widely separated legs. She almost died of embarrassment when they passed the first nurse heading in the opposite direction. Emily was positive that the attractive honey blonde nurse was staring right at her wet pussy and up her dilated anus!
And the breeze! That cool breeze shooting right up her butt was finally removing the last of the heat from her previous scalding hot enema. It was also hardening her pink nipples noticeably. 
I think someone is enjoying her trip a little too much, joked Lana as she reached down to tweak Emily's right nipple. Just for good measure, she pulled the pink nub away from Emily's chest – hard – only to let go. She enjoyed the sight of the teenager's firm breasts jiggle as the nipple snapped back to its proper position. I think the other one is jealous, don't you? 
Emily didn't answer as her left nipple was subjected to an identical tweaking.
I asked you a question, young lady, Lana said sternly. Her pretty face scoured up into a frown as her hand returned to her charge's right nipple.
Unngh! Emily replied and then gasped as her nipple was yanked even harder away from her body. The sounds weren't much, but they were all she could make past the rubber sphere filling her mouth to over-capacity.
I thought it might be, smirked the sadistic nurse before she repeated the tit-stretching nipple pull with Emily's other hard little nub. Once she'd allowed it to snap back again, she decided she'd had her fun and left her charge in peace as she pushed the MGC slowly down the hall. That, and the nurse's station was just up ahead; she didn't want to get caught being unnecessarily rough with her patients again. 
Emily was glad when the bitch of a nurse finally left her poor nipples in peace. If Cora or her mother were the ones abusing her firm little titties like that, her pussy would have been positively boiling over with juices; but she loved them. Emily finally decided she hated Lana. There wasn't much that the blonde could do to Emily that would turn the young woman on. Of course, Cora was probably going to get devoured during their normal after-school playtime that afternoon. Despite hating Lana and the physical as a whole, Emily could not deny that she was still highly aroused by the constant attention being paid to so many of her erogenous zones.
Her neck quickly tired of trying to keep her head up so she could see where she was being pushed. Finally, she allowed it to come back down to rest on the MGCs small built-in pillow. Turning her head to the side as they passed a glass door to an examination room, her breath caught. She had known that anyone passing by could see right in to the exam rooms, but that did not prepare her for actually being able to become a voyeur herself. 
The first room Emily looked into contained a thirty something raven haired beauty with a decent sized rack securely bound to an MGC in a similar manner. Her face was contorted in either agony or ecstasy; Emily was unsure of which. A smallish blonde nurse – whose packed-full rectum was clearly visible to Emily through her uniform's cutout – was working on inserting – or possibly fucking – a substantial dilation plug up her patient's stretched ass. 
The next room she passed contained a young, mousey, brunette woman – about the same age as herself – with smallish tits bound to yet another MGC. An older woman – probably her mother, based on the facial similarity – was standing behind her and rolling her nipples around harshly while a redheaded nurse squatted at the MGC's foot with most of her forearm buried up the teenager's backside. The nurse and mother were obviously in a discussion of some sorts. 
Emily's breath caught again at the third exam room she looked into. Inside was her mother; just as severely bound as Emily and Cora were. Her impressively gaping anus was held wide open by a large speculum as a voluptuous brunette nurse fed a fiber-optic camera up into the cavernous, fleshly hole. Emily had a brief glance at the nurse's large rectal plug and wet pussy lips through the cutout in her nurse's uniform. She couldn't be certain, but it almost looked as if her mother was smiling and enjoying herself. How could that be? Emily asked herself.
At least mom is getting the same treatment we are, Emily consoled to herself. Hopefully, it'll be a long time before she brings us back here!
The next room was a little different. It had the words, 'Break Room' stenciled on the glass door. As they quickly passed, Emily could see three nurses inside. One was lying on a low ottoman and running a sizeable dildo in and out of her well trained ass while watching what looked like a live feed from one of the clinic's many examination rooms. Another nurse was sitting in an overstuffed chair with the look of someone in the throes of a good orgasm. A third nurse knelt in front of her. While Emily couldn't see what the third nurse was doing past the woman's wide hips and plug-less, gaping asshole, the fact that the nurse's hands and arms were nowhere to be seen gave her a pretty good idea. 
The rest of the exam rooms were pretty much more of the same. Almost every room was occupied by one or two harshly restrained female patients and a rectally plugged nurse. Inevitably, some kind of anally themed treatment was in progress: Enemas, speculums, dilation plugs, and even a few instances of fisting. 
Emily had mixed emotions as Lana pushed her through the door to the ADVerS room and out of the hallway at last. If she was actually assigned to a nurse she liked, she could see herself really enjoying the doctor's office. As it was, Emily was just ready to go home.
It ain't that bad once you get used to it, remarked Georgina with a grin.
How long did it take you to get used to having something that big up your ass constantly? asked Laura.
I d'likely know, she responded sheepishly. It's been over a year and I'm still not used ta it yet. I d'know if I'll ever be truly 'used ta it', she added.
I see, Laura replied. She had serious reservations.
Are you ready to see seven and three eights inches in the flesh, so to speak? asked Mai as she squatted down behind Georgian's chair to unlock the padlocks holding the receptionist in place – grunting in discomfort as she did so.
I guess so, said Laura with trepidation.
One, then two stocking clad feet were freed and touched the floor. Can you give me a hand, Melissa? asked Mai as she stood up.
Sure thing, Mai, replied the brunette nurse, stepping over to Georgina's side. The two nurses then began pulling upwards to help the massively titted receptionist off of her chair. The upwards force caused the sitting woman's breasts to pull up slightly and Laura was treated to a peak of areola tops as she began to rise. 
Inch by inch, Georgina came free of her chair. Inch by inch, the seven and three eights inch plug that violated her dilapidated rectum came into view. Laura had to gasp as its true size was slowly revealed. Seeing that massive slab of latex on a video was one thing; seeing it exit from a normal – albeit dumb – human being's asshole was something else entirely! 
Oh, my… commented Laura in awe.
Finally, all twenty four inches of rectal stretching latex were withdrawn and Georgina was able to stand on her own two feet at last.
Impressive? Yes? she asked as she rubbed her butt cheeks with her hands.
Turn around and show Mrs Wilder your hole now, commanded Mai.
Obediently, Georgina spun around and bent over at the waist. Laura gasped again at the almost six inch wide gape that looked back at her; and Georgina wasn't even spreading her cheeks for effect. That was just the normal diameter of her atrophied sphincter! 
Oh, my… Laura repeated. Her gaze went back and forth from the flesh pink round hole between the blonde's cheeks and the intimidating, nub laden dildo mounted on the chair. They were both equally impressive.
And if you'll notice, Mai said breaking Laura's concentration, this thing is driven by the chair's casters, she added. The cute Japanese nurse rolled the chair back and forth to make the nubby dildo spin in place. Georgina gets quite the thrill as she pulls herself around the office; or if she gets pushed, she said smiling.
Oh, my… Laura said for a third time. She was truly speechless; and that didn't happen very often for the normally chatty forty six year old cougar.
Alright, girls, Melissa said at last. Mrs Wilder needs to get on with her physical. Thank you for the demonstration.
You're welcome, Mai and Georgina said in unison.
Now what about you? Still interested? asked Melissa as Mai helped the blonde bombshell back onto her dildo and office chair. 
Maybe, considered Laura, regaining her power of speech at last. How much is the test?
Oh, don't worry about the cost. Your insurance covers it as part of your preventative medicine package. After all, it's cheaper to do the calculation than it is to fix you up if you go way past what's safe.
Good point, Laura agreed. Okay, you sold me. Sign me up!
Excellent! Melissa exclaimed as she tapped a few more commands into her medical tablet. I'll wheel you over to X-Ray after we've finished with your dilation evaluation and capacity enemas. The MRI will be covered as part of your checkup and most of the rest of the necessary data should already be in your medical files. You should have the results before you leave today.
Ya won't be sorry ya did, added Georgina as Mai locked her ankles to the chair once more.
Amazing what technology can do for us, isn't it? Laura reminisced.
It is, isn't it, Melissa confirmed. 
We'll be taking off then, confirmed Mai as she began pushing Georgina out the door.
Thanks again, Melissa said, watching the pair exit the exam room.
As the door closed, Laura heard Georgina ask, Can we take the long way back, please?
Of course, answered the cute, raven haired nurse as they moved out of view. But it can't be too long; I'm due in the ADVerS room in a few minutes for my morning shift.
That girl, Melissa remarked rhetorically. If ever there was a true anal masochist, it's her!
Anyways, so I'll make a bet with you, beautiful, the busty brunette said, turning her full attention back to Laura at last. If your Certified Capacity is over seven inches I win. If it's under, you win. Deal? she said laughing.
Deal. Laura laughed too. Wait, what do you get if you win? Laura asked.
Dinner.
And if I win?
Melissa smiled knowingly; she did this for a living after all. Oh, honey…
You're not going to! said the nurse confidently. She was looking forward to her free meal; and the pleasurable activates that would likely follow.
Laura could only try and smile up at her friend as she moaned through the cock gag filling her throat. Those latex dicks really did a good job at silencing a girl, she thought.
Laura is one of my oldest friends, Veronica told Melissa, Although it's been far too long since she's darkened my door. What's it been? Eighteen months? Twenty? That's too long to go between checkups, young lady, she said as she pressed down on Laura's clit extra hard.
All Laura could do was melt under the skillful manipulation of her already horny pussy.
Our husbands used to play golf together regularly; usually for the bar tab, but occasionally for something… a little more valuable, she continued.
Veronica and Laura had actually only caddied for their husbands on their golf games maybe half a dozen times. Naturally, each time the wager was the same: Instead of their usual just-for-fun prize of a hundred dollar bill – which never even covered the bar bill afterwards – the prize was the other's wife as a fuck toy for the evening. To date, they were tied with each husband having had won three times. 
Veronica and Laura had often confided in each other that they were glad their husbands shared the same deep-rooted concern and appreciation for their wife's – and their friend's wife's – anal well-being. The two women had had almost as much fun going through the other's toy collection picking out interesting items that they didn't own themselves as they did getting a chance to use those toys on each other. 
Almost.
Really? Melissa said, glancing down at her bound patient with a new-found respect. I imagine that was a lot of fun!
Not really, Laura answered silently. She'd always found the game boring in the extreme. Although anything can be at least a little interesting with the right wager.
Oh, yes! Very much so! Veronica said pleasantly. Oh, you meant the actual golfing? No, not so much.
Anyways, it's great to see you again, Laura, and you'd better start taking better care of yourself by scheduling regular checkups. We recommend at least two or three a year, if you remember.
Remembering that she still had two fingers and a thumb playfully working away at her friend's honey pot, she commented, Oh! as let them slide out of the well lubricated hole. She started to bring the dripping fingers up to her own mouth to clean off and reminisce about good old times when she noticed the look of longing on Melissa's face. 
Smiling broadly, Veronica offered her nectar soaked digits up to Melissa's mouth; which the lovely brunette nurse eagerly opened to lick clean her boss's fingers. 
Melissa closed her eyes and moaned in pleasure as the tangy flavor of her patient's juices filled her mouth again. As she did so, she squeezed her legs tightly together to increase the pressure on her plugged and dilated rectum. She just hoped she wasn't making too much of a scene in front of her coworkers. Although, to be honest, she really didn't care that much.
Now you be sure to take extra-special care of Mrs Wilder, Nurse Melissa, Veronica commanded as she pulled her now clean fingers out of the busty nurse's still sucking mouth. If you don't, I'll be sure to hear of it and you'll find yourself mounted on one of my ADVerS; set to punishment mode instead of normal mode, if you catch my meaning!
Yes, Dr. Dermott! Melissa answered obediently and shivered slightly. While she considered herself to be a properly submissive anal slut – just like her mother had taught her to be – she'd been mounted on one of the ADVerS set to punishment mode during her orientation at the clinic – exactly as every single nurse working at the Dermott Clinic had – and had not enjoyed the experience. 
Good! Not that I would expect anything but the best out of my nurses at all times, but I have to look out for my friends; you understand. Veronica added rhetorically as she smiled maternally at the younger woman.
Yes, Dr. Dermott. Melissa repeated, Of course.
Oh! And I hope you've noticed in Mrs Wilder's medical file that she enjoys heavy duty nipple clamps while being anally dilated; the spiked punishment kind that you prefer, if memory serves, Veronica smiled mischievously as her gaze drifted down to the impressive swell of Melissa's large bosom in her tight nurse's uniform. Like quite a few nurses in her employ, Melissa was a true masochist when it came to her tender nipples. It was a trait that Veronica looked for in potential new hires.
I did, Dr. Dermott, Melissa replied as she shivered slightly under the predatory stare her boss was giving her hefty tits. The mere thought of nipple torment had caused her large nubs to instantly harden and their outlines were now clearly visible against her white blouse.
Laura made a mental note of the revelation about her nurse's perverse tastes. Perhaps this information will come in handy later, she thought to herself. After all, Laura did have a very respectable collection of tools designed for extreme nipple torment at home; Dave had usually given her a new piece of painful tit-jewelry on their anniversary.
Carry on then, Nurse Melissa, the good doctor said as she turned back to her gathered nurses and began instructing again.
A few seconds later, as Melissa was again pushing the naked and severely bound Laura down the hallway, she bent down as said to her gagged patient, Don't worry about a thing, Laura. I was planning on taking extra-special care of you even before I found out you're a personal friend of my boss; and that's not going to change!
The two women smiled at each other in understanding.
Rounding the final corner before reaching the Dilation Chamber – and the waiting ranks of ADVerS – Melissa had to suddenly plant her feet and throw all her weight backwards to bring Laura, and her MGC, to an abrupt halt; an action that caused her to cry out in sharp pain as her anal ring attempted to pucker around the unyielding mass of black latex locked deeply and securely inside the nurse's rectal cavity. 
Fuck me! Melissa announced in irritation as she rubbed her now sore ass. 
Nurse Lisa, who was pushing a medical supply cart, and Nurse Missy, who was moving an MGC – with a gagged, tightly bound, and orgasmed-out looking brunette in her mid forties, who was sporting a truly massive gaping asshole – coming out of the Dilation Chamber, had collided. Boxes and packages of miscellaneous medical paraphernalia where strewn all about the hallway; blocking everyone's path.
Crap, wait here Mrs Wilder, Melissa said as she locked the wheels on the restrained woman's MGC. Then, with a swiftness than showed how much experience the younger woman had with moving around in a tight skirt, high heels and thick anal invader, Melissa moved to help the two other nurses pick up all the supplies that had been littered across the hallway floor. 
For a few seconds, Laura contended herself with watching the three nurses – especially the lovely Melissa – bend over again and again to pick up the spilled medical paraphernalia. She was enjoying the flashes of thick latex splitting toned ass cheeks and the invariably wet pussies underneath them – intermingled with constant grunts and groans as those same plugs were uncomfortably moved around inside of their confining rectums – when her peripheral vision picked up motion inside the examination room her MGC was parked next to. 
Glancing over her shoulder, Laura was treated to the charming sight of a nurse with curly brunette hair bent over at the waist with her latex filled rump on full display for anyone walking by the room. The white corseted nurse was viciously double fisting a well-toned, small breasted blond woman's ass – who looked to be her mid-thirties – up past her elbows. The fistee was bound to an MGC in the exact same matter as Laura herself – or, for that matter, all the patients here at the clinic were – and was either screaming in unbearable pain or exquisite ecstasy; most likely both. It was hard to tell the difference through the examination room's sound proof glass door. Spell-bound, Laura watched the expert display of anal fisting before her and tried to think back to the last time she'd been on the receiving end of a ravishment like that. 
Far too long, she quickly determined.
Melissa pick up the last of the spilled boxes and stood to place it back on the cart with an exaggerated grunt of discomfort. She'd intentionally made sure to bend fully over at the waist, with her latex filled nether hole pointed directly at Laura, and made sure to grunt extra hard every time; in order to give the attractive cougar as good a show as she could. When she turned around and saw that Laura wasn't even looking at her, she was more than a little disappointed. 
After being gratefully thanked for her assistance by the frazzled Lisa and an equally annoyed Missy, Melissa moved back over to her tightly bound charge. As she came closer, she followed Laura's stare into the room where another of her fellow nurses – Natalie, she assumed by the shape of the woman's firm butt and the curly hairstyle – was giving her patient a serious good behavior treat. Natalie was the best fister on staff at the Dermott Clinic, so Melissa knew the petite blond bound to the MGC was getting a professional, grade A treatment. 
Natalie occasionally gave after hours double-fisting workshops to the nurses at the clinic; Melissa herself had attended every one. Natalie's workshops usually started with her demonstrating fisting techniques on her fellow nurses and ended with everyone pairing off to practice. Having experienced a dozen or so of her fellow nurse's skills first hand – or double handed, as the case may be – Melissa had to admit that the nurses, as a group, were getting much better.
While Melissa had learned the art of double fisting well enough from her mother during her initial training – as any proper young lady should – she had to admit that Natalie definitely had mad-skills; having mastered techniques far in advance of most women's abilities. She'd discussed Natalie's gift with her after one such session. Evidently her mother was a devoted fan of the act and had acquired an unrivaled expertise over the years. She had then passed her experience on to her daughters; through long hours of rigorous practice.
Melissa smiled broadly at the look of longing on Laura's face.
Ready to go, Laura? she asked, breaking the woman's concentration. As she unlocked the wheels of the MGC, she bent over the reclining woman – allowing her long, curly hair to brush back and forth across the Laura's rock hard nipples – and softly asked, Do you like what you see in there? She then stared into the room with Laura for a few seconds for added effect. 
Laura only garbled an answer behind the penis gag lodged in her throat, which Melissa took to be a simple, Yes.
Well, since we here at the Dermott Clinic don't give out candy to our good patients – it's bad for the teeth, don't you know – we prefer to reward good behavior through other means, she said, motioning towards the scene in the examination room again; as Natalie continued to violate the bound blonde's rectum with the majority of both arms. The motion also caused her hair to tickle Laura's painfully erect nubs even more.
Would this be something you'd be interested in? ask asked, already knowing the likely answer.
Laura's more powerful garble was clearly a ,YES! this time.
Well, good; because you've been a model patient so far. I'm really looking forward to rewarding you for your good behavior by having that taunt ass ring of yours wrapped around both of my biceps; at the same time.
Does that sound like a reward that's better than some stupid candy?
Laura nodded her head up and down emphatically. 
Remember what we talked about with that extra-special care? Well that's just part of it!
So it's settled then, Melissa said standing back up and pushing the MGC back into motion. Now let's get you past your dilation verification and through the rest of your checkup.
And if you've still been a great patient, we can get on to that reward! 
As Melissa rolled Laura down the hallway once again – gaping anus leading the way – Laura found herself looking forward to more than just a nice ride on the clinic's ADVerS fucking machines. Her pussy was literally drooling with excitement; a flow that had nowhere to go but to drip down into Laura's large, cavernous asshole.
As she was pushed through the door and into the large room, Laura made a quick visual inspection of the two dozen or so women in the room. Numerous patients were mounted on ADVerS, several nurses were monitoring sensor readout, while a few other nurses were idly chatting in corners as they waited for their charge's dilation verification to complete. Laura was even surprised to see one ADVerS occupied by a fit looking blonde nurse. It only took a second before she recognized the blonde as the nurse she'd run into in the hallway.
So who's taking care of Emily and Cora, Laura wondered momentarily. No sooner had the thought crossed her mind than she located her two youngest daughter's side-by-side on a pair of ADVerS's. Both young women looked to be totally out of it as their tender anuses were expanded to their maximum capacity by the emotionless machines that she herself would soon be mounted onto.
Of course, neither Cora nor Emily noticed as their mother was wheeled into the ADVerS chamber and parked next to them; they were both too far gone in orgasmic bliss of their shared anal masochism. They took no interest in watching their mother being hooked up to an ADVerS. Neither young woman's groans of ecstasy were disrupted as their mother began to moan in pain as the machine picked up its pace. The pair's own cries of orgasm were uninterrupted as their mother's uncomfortable groans turned into painful cries, and then into gag-silenced screams of orgasm as the remorseless machine ravaged the older woman's well trained rectum.
Actually, that's about 'a-whole-nother' full inch, the busty blonde doctor said sternly. According to your ADVerS results, your maximum dilation is currently only a little over six inches wide. What happened, Laura? You used to be one of my best patients. I had not expected you to lose a full half inch of dilation in a little over a year's time, asked Veronica, and then cursed herself for her insensitivity. Of course! Dave! His death probably hurt Laura a lot more than anything that man had ever done to his loving wife's battered ass. I'm sorry, Laura, Veronica said quickly in a much softer voice. You don't have to answer that; I know.
Laura only nodded as all the surprise and levity drained out of her face. 
I could refer you to a psychiatrist if you'd like to talk to someone about it, Veronica suggested helpfully.
Melissa was a little confused, but decided now was not the time to start asking questions.
I'm fine, Doctor, Laura managed after a few seconds. Amanda's come back to live with us for a few months to help me out. I should be okay.
That's good news then! Veronica said happily. A woman of her drive and accomplishments should get your butt back on the fast track to 100% dilation in no time!
Now, let's get to the manual portion of the examination, shall we? asked the doctor as she pulled up a short stool and sat between Laura's widely separated legs. She grunted in discomfort as her weight came down on what was most likely a very large slab of latex up her fully dilated rectum. After a second, she turned and questioned, Nurse Melissa?
Oh, right! Sorry, Doctor, said the momentarily off balance nurse. Quickly, she stepped up beside the sitting doctor. 
Veronica reached behind her employee and pulled out a pair of latex gloves from the woman's rectal dispenser. Thank you, Nurse. Please stimulate the patient's breasts while I examine her anus and vagina.
Yes, Doctor, said Melissa happily. She did not need to be told twice to play with her sexy patient's naughty bits. Stepping quickly behind the bound cougar, she reached down and found two rock-hard nipples begging to be pinched and pulled. Melissa smiled as soft purrs escaped Laura's lips as her nipples were mauled. 
I see you still have sensitive nipples, Laura, Doctor Veronica commented as she lubricated her hands, And do you still like them bitten and twisted during anal intercourse?
Yes, Doctor. Very much, Laura replied.
Melissa made a mental note to herself. Bite Laura's nipples at every opportunity.
Good. Good, Veronica commented as she began squeezing Laura's engorged clit with one hand and stuck two, then three, then four fingers up the bound patient's soaking wet cunt. Your clitoris is still nice and firm, and your vagina still produces ample fluid when you're aroused – especially for a woman of your age. Do you orgasm vaginally very often? the doctor asked as she hooked her thumb inside her palm and slowly sank her entire hand up to the wrist inside the warm, slimy confines of Laura's hot pussy.
Occasionally, Doctor, Laura gasped. The combination of rough nipple play and pussy fisting was getting her riled up again.
Doctor Veronica pumped her fist inside of Laura's slit a few times while feeling around the insides of the tight hole; paying particular attention to the woman's cervix for any abnormalities. Are you being anally stimulated during your vaginal orgasms? she asked as she began twisting and turning her fist a hundred and eighty degrees to check the firmness of Laura's vaginal walls.
Laura cried out in pleasure before she could answer, Of course, Doctor! What kind of a woman do you take me for? she said, deliberately not mentioning that that was the reason Amanda had anally punished her only a few short days ago.
I don't mean to be offensive, Laura. I'm a doctor and I need to ask the uncomfortable questions, she said as began to withdraw her closed fist from Laura's spasming cunt, only to quickly reinsert her hand back into the wet hole almost immediately. She had to check the vaginal elasticity. This process was repeated several times. Laura's pussy made wet popping sounds every time Veronica's fist was yanked out only to make squishing noises as the hand was unceremoniously reinserted. All the while, Veronica's thumb continued to rub over Laura's hard clit. 
Laura groaned and threw her head back in bliss.
Satisfied that her patient's bald cunt was strong and healthy, Veronica finally removed her hand completely. Your vagina is in excellent health, Laura. Now I just need to check your anus and we'll be all done with you for today, continued the doctor as her pussy juice soaked hand left Laura's top hole, dropped a few inches, and was quickly inserted up the bottom hole. Laura's nether hole was still gaping to almost five inches in diameter. Veronica's arm didn't even touch the sides until she was halfway up her forearm.
Laura moaned, God, yes!
And how often do you orgasm anally? Veronica asked, continuing with her normal questioning. Her one hand continued to mash down on Laura's clit with its thumb while her other hand worked its way farther and farther up the busty redhead's rectal tract. 
Daily, Doctor!
And how many times a day do you experience an anal orgasm? probed Veronica as she repositioned herself on her stool to better get her elbow past Laura's dilated sphincter. Multiple orgasms only count as one, she clarified.
Laura did her best to gyrate her hips to assist in the deep penetration of her wide open ass. She was moaning and carrying on loudly enough that she barely heard the doctor's question. Finally, after thinking about it for several seconds, she answered, Maybe six to ten times a day. It depends on the day, she finally managed to get out. 
All the while, Melissa continued to grind her lovely patient's nipples into angry red pulp.
That's pretty healthy for a woman your age. And how many of these anal orgasms are brought on by your own masturbation and how many are from penetration with a partner? Veronica asked as her fingers began feeling all over the insides of Laura's spacious colon. Her hand was so deep that she could feel the woman's lungs fill with air when she breathed in hard.
Most are from masturbation, I guess, Laura replied after thinking about it. My butt sees a bit of action from my daughters, my secretary, and occasionally my boss, but most of the time I have to take matters into my own hands.
Well, I would certainly maintain your current frequency of anal masturbation sessions. Personally, I try to get in at least half a dozen a day to keep the stress levels down, but you need to get more penetration into your life from a partner, added Veronica as she steadily worked her second arm up Laura's fully dilated rectum. And the sessions you do have with partners, are those mostly fisting or dildo penetrations?
Laura was almost too far gone from her approaching orgasm to respond. Veronica had to repeat herself before Laura answered at last. Mostly fisting, I guess.
I figured as much, Veronica said as she tested the flexibility of Laura's sphincter by sliding one arm into the bound patient's lose ass from elbow to wrist while her other arm was withdrawing. Laura's taut sphincter, while red and obviously very sore, was being pushed into her body and pulled away just as a healthy ring of muscle should. Believe me, I realize how good a nice long fisting session can feel, but you get more stretching out of dildo penetration. I recommend turning some of your nightly masturbation sessions into bonding time with your daughters. You could even combine this with capacity training and the punishment sessions I was talking about earlier. 
I just came from examining Cora and Emily. While Cora's dilation is right on track for a girl her age, Emily is way behind. I recommend the two of you have nightly stretching sessions to get both of your anal dilations back to where they're supposed to be. Does that make sense? Veronica asked as she pumped both of her forearms in and out of Laura's spasming rectum in tandem. Laura's entire colonic tract felt nice and healthy.
Laura? Veronica questioned when the mother of five didn't respond. Laura, do you hear me? she asked again without breaking the stride of her fists and forearms as they pounded in and out of Laura's loose rectum. 
Laura was lost in the world of flashing lights and colors as her orgasm grew nearer and nearer. When it finally reached her, she screamed out in ecstasy. Her abused sphincter clamped down onto Veronica's forearms hard. 
Excellent responsiveness, Laura, Veronica commented to the orgasming woman – knowing full well that only Melissa could actually hear her. Glancing at her tablet, Veronica noted the time. Make a note, Nurse Melissa. From first anal penetration to orgasm: one minute, seventeen seconds. I'd call her anal health excellent, Doctor Dermott announced as she at last stopped the pounding of Laura's butt and slowly withdrew her arms. 
Melissa stopped mauling Laura's nipples at last to tap the reading into her tablet. She also keyed in Doctor Veronica's last few instructions since Laura had been too out of it to hear them. Although, the full transcript and surveillance video would be emailed to Laura as a matter of protocol, sometimes patients just wanted to get the annotated version. Would you like me to schedule Laura for any anal therapy or counseling sessions, Doctor? Melissa asked when she was done.
I don't think that will be necessary at this point, Melissa, said Veronica. Having extracted her hands and arms from the severely restrained redhead's still quivering anus, the doctor stood up – grunting slightly as her anal ring tried in vain to contract against the huge wedge of latex holding it widely apart – and went over to the exam room's sink to wash up in preparation for her next patient. But set her up for another checkup in two months. If I don't see any marked improvement at that time, we'll start considering anal therapy with an emphasis on Advanced Expansion Training.
Despite herself, Melissa winced internally. AET was amongst the most painful and extreme regimes offered by most anal therapy companies. For her final medical certifications to become a registered nurse, she was required to attend three sessions as a patient; her butt cheeks clenched around her massive plug in painful remembrance.
Yes, Doctor, she replied simply as she tapped the Veronica's medical advice into Laura's record and scheduled her beautiful patient for a 9:00 AM appointment the month after next. Anything else you'd like me to pass along before you go?
Nope; but do page me when she's dressed and ready to go. I'd like to walk her out and catch up for a few minutes.
Will do, Doctor, the busty brunette nurse said as she put her tablet away. I just have to give her a nice reward for being such a good patient today. It'll be another twenty minutes or so, she added as she sat down on the stool Doctor Veronica had just vacated. Melissa began to pump lubricant into her hands to prepare for a vigorous fisting session.
As the nurse began to spread the viscous fluid down her forearms, Veronica smiled and stepped up behind the sitting brunette. I'm glad to hear that Mrs Wilder was such a model patient today, remarked Veronica as she placed her hands on top of Melissa's shoulders before dipping her hands down the front of her employee's chest and into the cups of the nurse's uniform she wore. Quickly finding the woman's erect nubs with her finger's Veronica began to slowly but firmly massage them.
Melissa only groaned and pressed her head backwards against the substantial cleavage of her boss's breasts.
Veronica leaned down to wisher into Melissa's ear. You'll find that Mrs Wilder orgasms hardest from deep, brutal fistings; so don't be gentle on the poor woman, she commented, increasing the pressure on the younger woman's nipples. Just give her a similar treatment to what you've learned in Natalie's workshops and you can't go wrong! 
With that, Veronica gave her nurse's nipples one final squeeze before removing her hands, straightening up her clothes and exiting the room. Melissa watched her go over her shoulder before returning her attention to the bound cougar in front of her. Laura had regained most of her senses from her single strong orgasm at the hands and arms of Doctor Veronica. The redhead's eyes were still slightly unfocused at the climax's aftershocks though.
I figured you liked it rough after I saw you drooling with envy while watching Natalie ply her skill, commented Melissa as she penetrated Laura's back hole easily with both of her slick hands at last. You'll be pleased to know that that's one thing that we both have in common, she added truthfully.
Between her gasps and sighs as the cute nurse worked her arms farther up her sensitive rectum, Laura managed to get out, I hope I can return the favor sometime!
Oh believe you me, after watching you having all these orgasms while I've had to be the professional nurse for your entire examination, you have a lot of favors to return! Melissa said half playfully as her forearms continued to bury themselves into the depths of her restrained patient's cavernous ass. 
Laura only groaned and closed her eyes in ecstasy.
Now, just to bank a few more orgasms for me to cash out later, you just sit back and enjoy, she said as her arms bottomed out at last. 
Leaning forward, she brought her mouth gently towards the folds of pink skin that were mere inches from her sweet face. As her tongue made contact with Laura's slippery front hole at last. Laura jumped at the sudden contact and groaned like a lioness in heat. Had she been able to move more than an inch, she would have gyrated her horny pussy all over the pretty nurse's face. 
You taste just as good as I'd had hoped you would! commented Melissa before returning to the delicious cunt. Since there was no longer any point in taking it slow, Melissa put every trick and technique her mother and older sisters had taught her about the art of cunnilingus to good use. As the busty brunette nurse greedily devoured the tangy smorgasbord before her, Laura's pent-up cravings from the constant flirting with Melissa over the course of her checkup got the better of her: she lasted barely ten seconds before the first world-altering orgasm crashed over her. 
Satisfied that Laura was now relaxed and ready to experience some first-rate anal orgasms, Melissa's arms began to pump in and out of the widely dilated sphincter between the beautiful redhead's spread butt cheeks. The room filled with soft, wet smacking and sucking noises as Melissa found her rhythm. Orgasmic cries of lust soon joined them.
I've already mentioned that to her, Veronica responded as she rubbed her ass.
Well, good. I'd love to talk some more – or take you two on a long lunch hour – but unfortunately, I need to get back to work, he said with regret. My patient, Sandy, here tested her Certified Capacity today, and it was a bit wider than she'd thought possible. I'm going to demonstrate some new manual sphincter stretching techniques that I read about in the North American Proctologic Journal's Fisting section. Turning to Sandy, If your husband still has questions after he's watched the videos of your physical, I'd be more than happy to give him an in-person demonstration. I'm sure your insurance will cover it, if you were concerned about the co-pay.
No doctor, said the very unhappy Sandy, who was still fully restrained in a MGC. 
Manual sphincter stretching techniques? asked Veronica. Are those what you were trying out on me last night?
Mark stopped in mid stride. No, those were anal relaxation methods I read about in European Proctologist's Monthly. You mean you can't tell the difference between a sphincter stretching technique and an anal relaxation method? his aggravation returning slightly. You're embarrassing me in front of my patient, Veronica.
Veronica took an unconscious step backwards.
It's okay doctor. Don't be embarrassed on my account, said Sandy helpfully from her fully bound and widely spread position.
Nurse Patricia, Dr. Mark said sternly to the mousey looking young brunette nurse who was accompanying Sandy, Please gag the patient; she's being uncooperative.
Yes, Doctor, Patricia replied, immediately grabbing the nearest ball gag.
And, nurse, pencil Dr. Dermott in for a personal demonstration of the sphincter stretching technique for 11:00 to 11:30 in my office.
That's conflicts with your schedule, Doctor, Patricia said professionally. You had me scheduled for that time slot to practice your technique.
Oh, that's right, remembered Mark. Just reschedule Veronica in for 11:30 to noon then. After that, we need to get over to the Women's Health and Wellness Expo.
Yes, Doctor.
It's been great to see you again, Laura, Mark said as he sat on the stool in front of the now gagged Sandy and began lathering up with thick arms with lubricant; well past the elbows. Hopefully, next time, I won't be so busy and we can play a little bit.
That would be fun, Laura said. She stood there for a few moments and watched Sandy grunt as Mark shoved one fist and forearm up her widely gaping asshole and began working in the second. Even though she'd just been anally fisted to multiple orgasms just minutes ago by the lovely Nurse Melissa, she found herself wishing to trade places with the now crying Sandy. Mark's anal fistings were exquisite!
She really did need to have more fisting and punishment sessions in her life, Laura commented to herself as she turned to leave with Veronica. Although, what proper woman could say their anal masochism was fully sated? 
Glancing sideways at the slight smile of anticipation on Dr. Veronica Dermott's face, Laura was pretty sure her friend could say that.
Disclaimer: The following is a work of pure sexual fantasy and is intended for adult audiences ONLY. If you are under the age of 18, please stop reading NOW and go tell your parent and/or guardian that you need stricter internet supervision. Any physical resemblance to a real person that any fictional character herein may bear is probably intentional and is meant as a compliment. Furthermore, all fictional characters in the following fantasy are professionals and good at what they do. So please, don't try this at home; if such things were even physically possible. If you still insist on trying this at home, please send all pictures and feedback about the experience to myself. If I can't stop you I can at least make sure you're doing it right. Consider yourself disclaimed.
The Expo, Part I
Laura tossed her purse and business suit jacket onto the passenger seat – leaving her clad in only her expensive, deep blue business skirt and button-up white silk blouse – locked the car's doors with her phone, and then tucked the device into her skirt's single small pocket. She smoothed out the few wrinkles in the short fabric and began walking up to the convention center's entrance. She was surprised at how busy the Women's Health and Wellness Expo was this year. Of course, the annual convention's size and attendance had been growing for years, to the point that it was now the center's single biggest convention of the year. There were literally thousands of women filing into the Expo to browse the booths, attend seminars and workshops, qualify for local and online discounts and gift certificates, sign up for the numerous door prizes, and of course get a hefty swag bag. 
She wished Emily and Cora could attend with her, but they were still too young to get through the doors. At eighteen, they were well below the twenty years of age cut-off for attendance; and that was even with a parent or legal guardian. The cut-off for normal admittance was twenty five. This was to ensure that a certain level of maturity was maintained due to the sensitivity of the Expo's subject matter. A thousand embarrassed and giggling eighteen or nineteen year olds was bad for business all around. Laura understood the logic behind the prohibition perfectly well enough, not that she liked it much. She was sure her youngest daughters were mature enough to handle the subject matter without causing any undue fuss. After all, they had both been going through their anal training for months now; and Cora much longer than Emily. Neither girl was a stranger to painful anal dilation, daily rectal plugs, ass fisting, et cetera, et cetera. 
Although, if Laura was honest, so had most girls their age; but even with basic anal training, some teenagers – and even a few twenty or twenty one year olds she'd seen – could make quite a scene when it came to the plugs their loving mothers shoved up their tight butts. Laura vividly remembered an incident just a few weeks ago and how embarrassed the entire women's locker room at her gym had been after a crying temper tantrum from a misbehaving nineteen year old had shattered the normal quite. 
On that fateful day, Cora had joined her mother at the gym; as she did several times a week. As usual, Cora was lying back on one of the locker room's daughter changing stations. Daughter changing stations were similar to baby changing stations found in most public bathrooms, but larger and sturdier built. Just as a baby changing table was designed to help a mother change her baby's diaper, a daughter changing table was designed to help a mother change her daughter's plug; usually to a larger size. Cora was in her usual changing station position: Yoga pants around her ankles, legs pulled up and back, knees spread apart, and hands pulling her cheeks apart to give her mother better access to her nether hole. 
Despite the seemingly unladylike behavior of such a wanton display of anal depravity, it was a locker room, after all - nobody could hide anything even if they'd wanted to; least of all oversized rectal plugs. So nobody even tried. Most health clubs even catered to their customer's anal needs and did their best to see to women's overall rectal wellbeing; hence the half dozen daughter changing stations along an entire wall of the women's locker room and an enema attachment under every shower head in the large communal shower area.
As it was just after school had let out, four of the six changing tables were occupied by eighteen to twenty year old young women while their mothers stood to the side and lubricated their daughter's rectums properly. Laura was idly chatting with her normal workout partner, Wanda, as she packed lubricant into Cora's backside with her fist – along with three quarters of her forearm. At the same time, Wanda worked lube into her own twenty year old daughter Jill's butt using a similar technique. As Jill was slightly older than Cora, she was taking her mother's arm quite a bit deeper. 
Both Wanda and Laura had their other hands on their daughters' lower abdomens and were absently thumbing their daughters' clits. Laura loved feeling how deep her arm violated Cora's tight little butt through the younger woman's toned abdominal muscle wall. She could clearly feel her hand and wrist move around inside her daughter's intestines. Of course, since Cora only wore a sports bra, the depth of her anal violation was clearly visible from the bulging outline Laura's fist made as it worked its way deeper. 
Wanda actually had to bend over slightly to get her elbow past her daughter's tight ring of muscle. She normally took one of the two changing tables that were mounted higher on the wall to get a better angle, but both of those tables had been occupied by other mother/daughter pairs. Through all this, neither Cora nor Jill had not uttered anything more than a few 'oohs' and 'aahs' as their mothers ensured their young daughters' asses were well lubricated for the wide and stubby workout plugs destined for their slowly loosening sphincters. The young women were perfect examples of proper anal etiquette.
It was then that the fifth station had been occupied by a relative newcomer to the gym and her daughter. As the new mother started to lubricate her teenager's asshole for her short, stubby workout plug, the daughter began to put on quite the show of agonizing pain and supposed parental mistreatment; despite the fact that her mother barely had her hand up the young woman's pert little bottom; it was barely past her wrist for God's sake! With how the young woman was carrying on, though, you'd think that her mother was either trying to shove a basketball up that untrained hole, or the young woman had never been anally fisted before in her life. Laura found both scenarios pretty hard to believe!
Laura, Wanda, Cora, and Jill all exchanged brief glances of horrified embarrassment as the unknown teenager continued wailing. Like the other women in the locker room, they had tried to ignore the misbehavior and pretend nothing was out of the ordinary. They had all simply gone about their business as normal, albeit in an expedited fashion. Laura had never seen the gym's locker room empty out so fast! She and Wanda had been among the last two out, after they'd finished plugging their daughters and then taken turns lubricating each other's much looser backsides for their own – much larger – workout plugs. Laura had actually been pretty sore the next day as Wanda had missed a few of the deeper spots inside her rectum in their haste to separate themselves from the uncomfortable situation.
Needless to say, the mother was asked by the gym's staff not to bring her daughter with her anymore until she was properly trained. Laura hadn't seen the poor, embarrassed woman back at the gym since. The memory made Laura glad that all her daughters had taken to bottom training as well as they had; even the somewhat anally reluctant Emily behaved better than that in public when she found herself atop a daughter changing table.
Her woolgathering had brought her almost to the ticket counter as she continued to consider the Expo's attendance requirements. The only other excluded demographic was men of all ages – unless he was a member of the medical community and had been pre-approved, like Dr Dermott. While fathers and brothers were more than welcome to assist in the proper anal education of their daughters and sisters, it was primarily the responsibility of mothers to ensure that tight, young, teenage assholes became gaping, pliable, womanly fuck holes. Of course, if a mother failed in her primary mission, it was the responsibility of husbands and sons to ensure that the inept mother's own back hole be properly punished for her failure. Laura briefly wondered how severely the mysterious woman at the gym had been punished by her husband for her daughter's unforgivable outburst.
Brutally, Laura hoped.
Just one ma'am? the young, perky blonde cashier asked politely, jerking Laura out of her thoughts.
Yes. Just one.
Would you like to pre-purchase any seminars or workshops? Most will probably sell out at the door, the young woman asked helpfully.
Hmm… I'd like a ticket for Miko McAllen's seminar at 1:30, please. Miko McAllen was her favorite self-help author for women. Laura had already read her previous books: My Mother's Ass and Mine: The Modern Mother/Daughter Relationship, Being a Strong Role Model for Your Daughter: How Dilating Together Benefits You and Her, and Misogyny: Neo-Feminism in the 21st Century. Miko's new book, My Daughters are in Love: Unexpected Consequences of Sisterly Bonding – and Why It is a Good Thing had Laura particularly interested after seeing how close Cora and Emily had become over the past few months of their anal training. 
That'll be $199 for the general admission and $399 for the seminar, ma'am.
No problem, Laura responded, pressing her thumb to the scanner and approving the transaction.
Thank you for your business, ma'am. The guide book app can be downloaded to either your phone or tablet; and here is your swag bag, the cashier said handing the large plastic bag over the counter to Laura. 
Thank you, Laura replied before turning and walking into the convention center's main concourse. She sifted through the swag bag as she walked to see what goodies she'd gotten: flavored lubricant samples, small urethra training sound, various nipple clamps, a string of anal beads the size of soft balls (score!), and various fliers, vouchers, brochures, and gift certificates. Of course, all the merchandise had the names and web addresses of companies and vendors inscribed on them; they were designed to be advertising after all. The anal beads were interesting. The web address of the company was written in large, raised lettering around the outside circumference of each over-sized bead. That ought to feel interesting, Laura commented to herself before dropping the toy back into her swag bag. 
Fetching her phone, Laura quickly downloaded the Expo's guide app and looked up Anal by Design booth's location. Dropping in on Amanda and her booth girls was as good a place to start as any. She quickly found the location: Enter the main door, down three aisles, then four hundred feet straight head on the left. It sounded simple enough. Laura had a little over an hour and a half to kill before she had to get to Miko's seminar; plenty of time to browse the Expo's many wares.
I'll be sure to, Laura said as she placed her thumb on the scanner and approved the purchase. 
The saleswoman behind the counter nodded her thanks and Laura turned to continue on her way. As she was a dozen or so steps away, and really enjoying the continued sting of her new nipple toys, she smiled as she heard Big Tits announce behind her, Excuse me, ma'am, but you look like a woman who appreciates painfully strong nipple clamps, am I right?
Laura knew she'd been played like a string, but she didn't care. She was happy with her purchases. Every time she squeezed her arms together, or brushed up against someone in the crowed, she would gasp anew as the fiendish clamps bit into her tender nipples from what seemed like a brand new angle. Yes, she thought, these things will get lots of use with my wardrobe!
Laura continued to skillfully weave her way through the sea of humanity without further distraction from the multitude of vendors and booths along her way. Although, she attributed most of her success at avoiding further consumer entrapment at the fact that she was half out of her mind with horniness and desire from her new tit clamps and hardly heard anyone calling to her. God, she loved harsh nipple play!
The pair moved through the throngs of eager buyers and busy saleswomen to the back of the booth's enclosed store room. Here, let me get this out for you, the saleswoman said at last. Unlocking the gag with her phone, she began extracting all thick eighteen inches from Laura's – now sore – throat. I hope you enjoyed the Invisi-Gag 2100 and our presentation as much as I think you did, she added, as the gag's cock-shaped head came out of Laura's mouth at last. 
Laura worked her tired jaw for a few seconds before answering, I really did! Although, not being able to scream was kind of frustrating.
Yeah, it is when you're not used to it, Deep-Throat agreed. My husband uses ours so often that I've almost forgotten what it's like to actually have an orgasm and make noise at the same time. Although – and don't tell him this – I do scream as loud as I want when I masturbate for a half hour or so before he gets home from work! she added mischievously.
Your secret is safe with me, Laura said with a conspirator grin. 
Thanks! Now, what size and color would you like for your free gag? Deep-Throat asked as she moved over to an open box full of product. The one you were wearing was a large, but we have small to extra large. You get your choice of colors. We have, black, white, red, purple…
A large purple one would be perfect, Laura said. I liked the fit of yours.
Yeah, the large seems to be our most popular size, Deep-Throat said as she rummaged around through the box. Ah! Here we are! Pulling the vacuum sealed toy out on the bag, she handed it to Laura. Would you like to carry or wear it out? she asked with a smile.
I think I'll just carry it out; though thanks for the offer, Laura said as she accepted the free toy and added it to her swag. And thanks for the toy and the… orgasms, she added with a blush. Anally cumming in public was just not something a proper girl does. Despite the fact that it was for a product demonstration, now that the edge had been temporarily taken off of her lust, Laura found her actions embarrassing.
Don't be embarrassed, honey! Deep-Throat said reassuringly. We all get carried away at these events. How can we not? There is a lot here to get all hot and bothered about!
That there is. Anyway, I think I can walk on my own now without falling over.
Okay. Thanks again for your assistance, said Deep-Throat as she shook Laura's hand professionally. I think you helped us sell more gags with your presentation that anyone else today!
I'm glad I could help, Laura replied before turning, nodding and walking out the front. And thanks again for the toy!
Anytime!
Laura made her way back out of Oral Fixations' booth – past the saleswomen and consumers. She was almost out of the crowd before she realized that she had forgotten her swag-bags. Cursing to herself, she turned around and began making her way through the women for the third time. Maybe she wasn't as clear-headed after her violent orgasms as she thought she was.
As she re-entered the booth's store room again, she announced, Sorry! I forgot my… before stopping in mid sentence. Deep-Throat was laying back over a couple of boxes; business skirt hiked up to her waist; her daily plug – which was at least as thick as Laura's own – next to her; legs spread wide; one hand had worked a dildo about halfway up her backside; the other hand hauled out a tit from her corset and was busy mauling its nipple. Oh, my…
Oh, shit! I'm… I'm sorry! the flustered brunette saleswoman said as she tried in vain to get her tit back in its cup and hide the substantial dildo that was only half buried up her shapely ass. I thought you had gone! she added as her face turned beat red.
Laura wanted to giggle to herself. For all the woman's big talk about getting anally fucked, screaming loudly, and masturbating noisily that she'd made to the crowd, Deep-Throat had obviously been raised properly if she still had enough modesty to become this embarrassed at actually getting caught in the lewd act. 
After a few seconds of futilely trying to extract herself from her exposed situation, she finally gave up and laughed. Awe, shit! I'm caught.
Well, I did say that there was a lot here to get all hot and bothered about! she said. Shrugging her shoulders, And getting hot women like yourself off every hour or so in front of a crowd is maddeningly arousing. I had to take the edge off before I went out to perform again! I just had to!
Don't worry about it, Laura said reassuringly; after she was sure she had her giggle firmly under control. I understand completely.
Thank you.
Although, now that I think about it, it would be awfully rude of me not to return the wonderful favor you did for me earlier, Laura said authoritatively as she stepped up to the reclining brunette. Noticing the thick gag laying on another box close by, she picked it up and offered it to the half naked saleswoman. Now open wide.
Deep-Throat smiled and complied without objection; taking the entire eighteen inch length down her talented throat without so much as single gag. Laura easily found the woman's smart phone and locked the gag inside her new play-toy's throat.
Now what did you ask me earlier? Something like, 'what is your favorite way to have screaming orgasm? Nod once for my fists or twice for a dildo.'
Deep-Throat's lips pulled themselves up into an even larger smile.
She nodded once.
I thought so, Laura said as she pulled the half inserted dildo out of the woman's gaping asshole and began lubricating her hands and arms with a nearby bottle. You know, I was too busy cuming to truly get a full appreciation of how effective your company's gag really is. I'm very grateful to you taking the time out of your busy schedule to give me a personal demonstration.
If Deep-Throat's was physically capable, she would have giggled.
Miko left the photo on screen for a few seconds without further comment to allow the audience to absorb the image before commenting, Yes, that's the very same plug in the picture that you just in me today. It is my favorite one and I wear it quite often, she said before moving on. 
They were nineteen when Steven and I decided to persuade them to fall in love with each other, although we never told them it was all a carefully orchestrated plan until a few years after they were married; by which point it no longer mattered. Azumi and Natsuko were initially a little angry with us but eventually came to understand the truth in that Steven and I always had their best interests at heart and all was forgiven. 
Now, the first thing to look for in your daughters is compatibility. Just because your daughters are sisters doesn't mean they like each other. My sister – who was only eleven months older than I was – and I always shared a room together while growing up and went through proper anal training together as well. Despite long hours of penetrating each other anally and bringing each other to orgasm orally night after night, we never really got along all that well. 
On the other hand, Azumi and Natsuko couldn't keep their tongues and fists out of each other! exclaimed Miko as the image behind her switched yet again. Two young women locked in a passionate 69 appeared on screen. Each was being penetrated with the other's fists both anally and vaginally while tongues and mouths licked and sucked any available labia or clit they could reach. 
They would spend hours in their room like this after school and on the weekends. It got to the point where their own mother couldn't force as hard of an orgasm out of her own daughters as they could from each other. Initially, I was emotionally devastated. Once I finally came to terms with this fact – with lots of help from my loving husband, the image behind Miko changed yet again to a screaming Miko with Steven's arm buried up her ass – well past his elbow, I realized that my daughters were perfect for each other.
So compatibility is the first step. The second is…
I saw her looking at me from across the bar. She smiled. I smiled. I walked towards her. She continued staring at me. I sat next to her. She lowered her head, but her eyes remained locked on me. I touched her exposed thigh. I felt her hairs stand on end.
Let's get out of here, she whispered into my ear.
I took her hand. We walked out of the bar. It was cold and dark outside. We ran to my car. I let her in, then scrambled in myself. We drove to a secluded spot away from the city.
I pulled her to me and kissed her lips. She opened her mouth. I let my tongue find hers. My hands were on the zipper of her dress. I pulled it down in one smooth stroke. She was naked before me.
She unbuckled my belt and unzipped my pants. I pulled my shirt over my head. She grabbed my dick. I groaned.
Fuck me.
Who said that? It didn't matter. We lowered out seats. I climbed on top of her. My dick was positioned at her warm cunt.
Fuck me.
I entered her. She gasped. I moved slowly. She lurched her body. I quickened my pace. The sound of my body slapping hers filled the car. She moaned loudly. Her nails dug into me. I yelled and stopped moving.
I pulled out of her. She looked into my eyes. Her chest heaved from her panting. I grabbed her ankles and pushed her legs over her body. I looked down. In the darkness, I found her anal opening. I looked at her. She looked at me. She knew what was coming.
Fuck me.
I pushed into her tight ass. She screamed in ecstasy. I pushed until my whole member was in her. She screamed again. Her muscles squeezed on me. I gasped. I moved in her again. She moaned wit each thrust.
Fuck me.
I felt the pressure in my balls. I quickened my pace. She shut her eyes. Her hands dug into the cushions. And I came. My cum filled her bowels. She gasped. Her arms wrapped around me and pulled me tightly against her.
We lay there for a while. My dick became soft. I pulled out. Some cum dripped out. She chuckled. I smiled. I took a tissue and cleaned her tender hole. We dressed.
I drove back to the bar. No word passed between us. She got out of the car. I looked at her as she walked. Then she turned around. Thank you, she said.
I smiled. She smiled. And I drove away.
This is my first written erotic story. I intend to write a number of them, all based on something I and my wife have done together. Sometimes it will be a 100% true story, sometimes a true story with my own or my wife's fantasies added. Often write them with my wife sitting next to me, slowly stroking my cock or positioned so I can look right up her asshole, for added inspiration.
This one is a 100% true story, and took place in Sydney one late Thursday afternoon. It is in the summer, sunny and hot, and I and my wife have just come home from work. And we are both very horny.
My wife likes it when I take the lead. I take her outside into the back yard. On the way I grab a blanket and our sun glasses. The back yard is fenced. One side faces a public walkway. After some local council work, the walkway was raised, and it has become very easy to look into our back yard. Opposite the walkway is our closest neighbor. Although the fence on this side is high, it is old and there are many ways to see through it. We don't intentionally fuck in front of others, but both get turned on by the possibility of someone watching.
I lead my wife to a table in the middle of the back yard. She quickly and obediently strips naked and climbs on top on all four, especially as this is her favorite position to receive oral sex. If someone was to look over the fence, they will see my naked wife facing them, on all four. If our neighbors had a peek, they would be able to see right up my wife's asshole, cunt and swollen clit. Her clit is already rock hard without me even touching anything.
I sit right behind her ass and admire what I see. Her smell immediately hits me. My wife hasn't had a shower since yesterday evening, and the aroma from her pussy and asshole makes my cock go rock heard. I place my hands on her ass cheeks, and spread them enough to fully expose her asshole. My balls shiver when I am thinking about what I am going to do to it.
The quickest way to get my wife dripping wet is to lick her asshole. I spread her ass cheeks further, and her anus slightly opens. I tell my wife how beautiful she is, and how much I love seeing her on all four. I move my face closer to her ass. I tell my wife how dirty and smelly her asshole is, and if she wants me to lick it clean for her. Her voice is husky with arousal when she says yes.
I feel her pussy with my fingers and she is moderately wet. I spread her ass cheeks a little further apart, so that the anus is now fully open. My cock throbs when I look into my wife' gaping asshole. I put my tongue between the pussy and asshole, and lick upwards, pushing by tongue into her asshole as it passes over. 
My wife moans and shivers. I place the tongue in the same place again, but this time I lick upwards slower. I stop and push my tongue into her gaping anus. It tastes good, so I push my tongue a bit further in. I stretch her butt cheeks as far apart as I can and use my fingers to expand her gape further, so I can push my tongue deeper. She grunts, and her hole twitches a couple of times. This only happens when she gets really horny.
I feel her pussy with my fingers and she is dripping wet, even though I have been licking her asshole less than a minute. I continue to lick her asshole with long deep strokes, while one finger finds her hard clit. It is throbbing, and I only need to touch it lightly, once, and my wife is moaning loudly. I know how much she loves this; bending over on all four and being licked in the asshole and masturbated at the same time.
She moans regularly now, and begins to push back, trying to get more of my tongue into her asshole. I relentlessly masturbate her clit, and lead her towards an orgasm. When she gets closer, her asshole gives her away by its twitching. I stop just before the comes.
Instead, I lean a bit further down, and lightly begin to lick her clit. Her pussy drips onto my face. I put one finger into her drenched pussy, and then slide it up her asshole. It is tight, but quickly opens. My finger is not even fully inside and she pushes towards me. I finger fuck her in the asshole a few times with her pushing back, harder and harder, moaning louder and louder. I can feel her asshole twitch again and know she is about to come. 
I continue to finger fuck her in the asshole but take my tongue off her clit, and lick her dripping pussy instead. After a couple of licks, I go back to the clit, and push two fingers into her asshole. It opens willingly. Her pussy is now almost squirting.
I push the third finger in and my wife moans with pleasure. I give her clit a couple of hard flicks with my tongue, and this almost brings her over the edge again. I pull my three fingers out of my wife's asshole, and lubricate it with her pussy juices. I put four fingers together, and gently push her asshole open again.
My wife's asshole is relaxed and willing, and when I hesitate to push my hand further in, she pushes back hard to take it a deeper. I go back her throbbing clit with my tongue. I gently lick it, enjoying her moans and cries of pleasure, and the feeling of her fully sketched asshole. I slowly push my four fingers in just past my knuckles, and now I know I can't stop her orgasm. I lick her clit much harder, and fuck her with my hand in the ass, well past my knuckles. The air is thick with the aroma from her dripping cunt and stretched asshole.
My wife cares nothing about neighbors and people walking by, as she screams as her orgasm takes hold of her, I slowly pull my hand out of her ass to prolong her orgasm. I am no longer licking her, and instead watching her body convulse, and hearing her scream in pleasure. And watching my hand slide out of her asshole. I am rewarded with a nice and large gape, but the next convulsion closes it quickly. I wish I could capture those moments on camera.
I sit back and watch my wife orgasm for another minute or so, looking at her twitching asshole and smelling her newly finger fucked ass and her dripping pussy mixed together. After a couple of minutes I help her off the table, put a blanket on a little patch of grass next to the table, and position my wife on all four on the blanket. I unzip my pants and let my rock hard and throbbing cock out, getting ready to push it deep into my wife's waiting asshole.
Tess could hear the rain's soft pings against the bedroom window. The weatherman had lied once again. She let out a deep sigh, their one day off together in a month and now all of their plans for the day were ruined. She'd had the whole thing worked out, a nice walk to the park, a picnic lunch, then maybe a trip down to see the new Japanese gardens.
Still, lying in bed in her matching blue bra and panties, Tess continued to stare out the window. Her blonde hair fell loosely down to her round bottom. She thought about pulling it back, but she didn't have the energy.
No fair. Now what are we gonna do, Love? She called down the hall to her husband as she stretched her slender body out on the bed. We could go to a movie or something. 
No. Don't feel like sitting for two hours, hun. Grant said, walking into the bedroom still wet from a shower and wearing nothing more than a towel wrapped around his waist.
Tess couldn't help but stare at him. Even after 10 years of marriage he still turned her on. She loved to run her hands through the thick mat of silky hair that covered his broad chest, trailing down towards his yummy cock. Maybe they could find something else to do, she thought, sitting up and moving to the edge of the bed.
Tess made her way across the room to where Grant stood trying to decide what to wear. He smelled clean and slightly soapy. Tess took in a deep breath, pressing herself into his warm back, her hands circling him. Her fingers lightly brushed through his chest hair as she nuzzled against him. 
Why don't we just stay in? I'm sure we can find something fun to do here. Tess purred, rubbing herself against him.
Her hands caressed his chest, swirling around and playing gently with the wet hairs before they started to make their way down toward the edge of his towel. She tried to rip it off but Grant placed his large hands over hers, rubbing his thumb across the tops gently, he lifted them up and kissed them softly, then let them go. Grant turned around to face her, the front of his towel tenting out, barely covering his erection.
Why don't we play a little game, Love? He said flashing her one of his mischievous grins. Do you think you're up for it?
Tess let out a soft moan as her pussy grew wet at his words. She could tell that today would turn out better then she could have planned. She loved it when Grant wanted to play their private games. She knew by the look on his face that he had something really special in mind. Reaching up she gave him a deep kiss in response and then before he could make his first move, she quickly turned and bolted for the bedroom door. 
Throwing the towel aside, Grant gave chase down the hallway, picking up speed and catching Tess in no time. She gave a squeal as he snagged her around the waist. Kicking, she tried to squirm away from his grasp, but it did little good. Tess soon found herself being lifted in the air and thrown over his shoulder.
Kicking and beating him with her hands, Tess tried to get free, but all her efforts earned her was a quick swat on her upturned ass as he made his way back down the hall to the bedroom. Plopping her down on the bed, he moved away to retrieve something in the side table next to the bed. 
Don't move, he said sternly as he pulled out a couple of objects, which he carefully laid on the table beside him. His large frame blocked most of her view of the items. Her pussy gave another pulse, and her nipples hardened into small pebbles as she thought of the possibilities and had to fight the need to touch herself. She knew the rules of the game even if she didn't know what they were playing.
Strip, then kneel at the edge of the bed and place your hands out in front of you. Grant commanded as he moved back over to stand in front of the bed, his hard dick pointed straight at her.
Tess moved swiftly, stripping off her bra and soaked panties, throwing them off the bed onto the floor. Rising up to her knees, she moved to the edge of the bed, licking her lips as she stared at his massive erection. She reached out to grab a hold of it, wanting to feel the silken skin wrapped under her fingers, but before her hands could touch him, Grant reached out incasing both of her wrists in his hands. Pulling them together, he began to wrap a large ribbon around them, binding them in front of her.
A shiver ran down her spine. Fear and excitement surged through her as she watched him tie her up. He made sure the material didn't cut into her before he tried off the end, securing her wrists together facing each other. He stepped back from the bed, spreading his legs apart just enough to steady himself.
Get over here and suck this cock before I have to punish you, he ordered, his voice sending shivers straight to her core.
Normally when he used that tone she followed his every command without hesitation, but today she wanted to see just what punishment he had in mind. Giving him an impish grin, knowing that he never made idle threats, Tess shook her head no.
The corners of Grant's mouth lifted slightly upward before his face took on his stern expression of dominance again. Reaching out he grabbed her bound wrists, and in one fluid movement he pulled her off the bed roughly and to her feet. A surprised yelp escaped her lips, as she tried to regain her footing.
Punishment it is then, his voice came out husky and smooth, I am going to enjoy this.
Turing them around and moving backwards, he found the end of the bed and sat down, bringing Tess with him, grabbing her around the waist and lifting her onto his lap face down her round ass in the air. 
What do you think you're doing Tess squeaked, trying to wiggle her way back upright. But he had her completely pinned and at his mercy.
Giving you your punishment, I will teach you not to listen to my orders, His voice cracked as the first blow found her naked backside. The only way for you to get me to stop is to beg me to end it, or if you say the safe word. Understood? 
She gave a quick nod before she gave a startled yelp as his hand made contact with the sensitive flesh of her ass for the second time. Before she could protest, another quick blow landed in the same place, followed by another and another. Her backside grew warm, and the sting from his blows grew with each one. She couldn't help but squirm as the blows grew more intense. Her ass burned, but the pain only helped to intensify the growing need between her legs. 
Switching between her two reddening checks, Grant gave each one the proper amount of attention. His hand made contact again and again, each time with slightly more force than the last. 
She could feel herself growing wetter and wetter with each smack of his hand. She gave a loud moan as the heat continued to spread from her ass straight to her dripping cunt. She could feel his dick, hard as a rock, pressing into her belly. She wiggled her body against his, loving the feel on his hardness against her. 
Her body quivered with her growing need for the release that had slowly built itself up, but before she could tip over the peak, his hands came to a sudden stop. Instead of the sharp blows, he slowly caressed her reddened backside.
Beautiful, just beautiful, he managed to sigh, his voice no more than a whisper. His hand continued to stroke her, his fingers moving closer and closer to her dripping snatch. Tess gave a whimper of frustration, her backside tingled and burned but she barely noticed, the heat in her pussy too overwhelming. 
Grant continued to tease her, barely touching her wet slit before returning to her naked ass for a quick swat. Back and forth he continued his endless assault on her senses, bringing her just to the edge of orgasm but never letting her go over. He moved over her swollen clit, making her moan and wiggle in his lap.
His fingers danced across her pussy again. Then, in one quick movement, he thrust two of them deep into her. Tess screamed out as her muscles contracted around his digits, trying to draw them in deeper.
Grant held them there for a moment before slowly withdrawing then, only to thrust them in again. The wet sounds of his fingers pushing themselves in and out of her dripping cunt drew another wave of excitement through her. And when his other hand made contact with her recovering ass she almost went over the edge of orgasm. Tess wanted to sob, the pleasure completely overwhelmed her.
Please, Tess managed to gasp out. I can't take it anymore! I need to cum. 
I'm not sure you've been punished enough. 
Please, I'm begging you please! Tears of pleasure and frustration clouded her eyes.
Grant gave her clit one hard flick of his thumb as he brought his other hand down one last time, smacking her backside. Tess screamed out as her orgasm crashed down on her. Her body quivered and shook as wave after wave washed over took her. Her pussy contracted around his fingers, milking them like a small cock.
Taking in deep breaths, Tess rode out the last waves of pleasure with his fingers still buried within her. When her breathing drew steady she felt Grant slowly remove them. Emptiness replaced his fingers and her pussy pulsed wanting to be filled again.
Now are you going to be a good girl? Grants husky voice broke the silence. 
Tess became very aware of the fact his hard penis still pressed into her stomach. She could feel a slight wetness around her navel where his pre-come had gathered. Giving a slight jiggle, she rubbed herself against it, enjoying the feeling. Grant gave a moan as she continued to move her body the best she could.
Grant grabbed her by the waist and lifted her upright, setting her down on her knees in front of him. His rigid cock pointed outwards at her. She could see the pre-come dripping from the large, purple head. She licked her lips, and moved closer to him as he spread his legs apart allowing her better access. 
Thankful that her hands were bound in the front, she used them to her advantage as she took his shaft in between her palms. Slowly at first, she moved them in a rhythmic motion up and down. She knew that he would grow impatient with the slowness of movements, but she wanted to enjoy the feeling of him. She always loved the feeling his stiff erection wrapped under her fingers. 
Savoring one last feel of him in her hands, she let go of him only to take him into her warm, wet mouth. Using her tongue, she ran it over the head, making sure to lick every part of the sensitive tip. She felt him shudder as he reached out to run his fingers thru her hair, holding it up out of her way and giving him a perfect view of her working his pole in her mouth.
Her lips parted as she took as much of him in as she could, working her tongue along the underside. Her head bobbed up and down, taking him in deeper into her throat. She knew that he wouldn't last long if she kept it up, but she enjoyed it so much she couldn't stop herself. 
She could hear his breathing growing louder and more uneven. He gently pushed her head downwards on his shaft before he lightly pulled her off of him. She looked at him questioningly, wondering why he'd stopped her. 
As much as I enjoyed that, I don't want to end it in your mouth this time. Grant answered before she asked. I have something else in mind. 
Standing up, he moved around to help her off her knees and bent her over the bed with her red ass facing upwards. 
Move your legs apart and brace yourself on your elbows and don't forget to keep that sweet ass in the air, he said, moving behind her. He reached over and grabbed a small bottle from the night table. He poured some into his hands before throwing it onto the bed.
She felt him rubbing her slit and anus with the slick liquid. Her legs shook slightly as she felt him probing the muscles of her rectum. Slowly, he circled the area, using the one of his large fingers, testing the tight hole as he carefully worked one into her. He allowed her time adjust slightly before working a second finger inside, stretching her. Her breath came in short sprints as she willed her body to relax and allow him deeper. A third finger joined the other two, the pleasure and pain mingling together until she couldn't tell one from the other.
Slowly, he began to move his fingers in and out of her taut ass, picking up speed as the muscles relaxed. He continued to work the hole until it loosened up enough to his liking. Pulling out bit by bit, he gave a loud groan as he moved his cock head to the stretched entrance.
Take a deep breath and relax for me baby, he managed to grunt out.
Doing as he said, she felt the tip probing her hole before it started to push its way inside little by little. Her sphincter burned and expanded around him, but not so much so that she would stop him. The fullness felt strange but not completely uncomfortable. Inch by inch he worked his way into her tunnel until his balls rested against her pussy. 
He held himself there for a moment, not moving, and then he leisurely withdrew until just the head remained inside before he pushed it back in, quicker this time. Again he pulled out almost all the way out before pounding back into her. Again and again he began to move fast and with more force. 
Her ass shook as he slammed into her repeatedly. She had to brace herself on her arms to keep from falling forward with his powerful plunge. She pushed herself back against him, drawing him deeper in and keeping herself upright. She could hear his grunts and groans as he continued his relentless pace.
She felt her empty twat contract as she grew more and more excited. She wished that he could be in both places at once, filling her completely.
As if reading her thoughts, Grant reached down and thrust three of his fingers into her aching snatch. He started alternating his thrusts, when his finger plunge inward cock pulled out and when his cock push in he pulled his fingers back. Tess could feel her orgasm building, and she knew that it wouldn't be long. 
Panting and moaning, Tess experienced the first wave crash over her as Grant pull his finger out of her pussy and slam his cock hard into her one last time before she felt the rush of his hot jizz deep within her ass. He let out a loud rumble as he continued to shoot a steady stream of his cum into her until it began to leak out and down her thighs. 
Grant rested his head on her back as they both fought to catch their breath. His softening prick slid away of her, and a steady stream began to flow out. Pulling himself upright, Grant moved away and left the room, returning a second later with a wet wash cloth. Moving over beside her again, Grant dropped to his knees behind her. Using the warm cloth he carefully cleaned her up, his fingers teasing her just a little. 
Finishing, Grant gave her butt a light kiss before he rose up and plopped himself down onto the bed, pulling Tess with him. She rested her head lightly on his soft chest as she held out her hands for him to untie. Stretching out beside him, Tess glanced out the window.
I don't believe it. It's stopped raining, Tess laughed Hey we could still squeeze in that picnic…OR… we could have another go inside. Tess gave Grant a silly grin before rolling over on top him. 
Maybe they still had time for a picnic, later. Tess chuckled. Talk about the best laid plans.
The End
Edwin Mole turned his head and coughed as the dust swirled around him, settling in his uncombed hair and on his olive drab jacket. He waited as an elderly man carefully descended down the rusted metal steps. Looking down toward the man’s ragged sandals, Edwin could see the dirt roadway through the jagged holes in the treads. Small as he was, he would have to be careful climbing onto the bus.
He grabbed the man’s arm and helped him down the final step. Cảm õn lắm, the man said in a gravelly voice. Edwin wanted to respond, but couldn’t remember the words. He watched the thin gray strands of hair swirl in the wind as the man limped away.
Từ Mỹ,nghĩa Mỹ, he heard himself whisper to the man already lost in the dust. Edwin carefully climbed onto the bus and looked for a seat, realizing just how unprepared for this journey he truly was. The padding for the seats had been torn away long ago; the passengers wisely had brought pillows and blankets to pad the seats.
The bus lurched forward, throwing Edwin off balance. He quickly grabbed a seat with his right hand and swung into the seat behind it, clanging onto the hard steel supports. Arching his back in pain, he reached to the aisle and pulled his duffle bag, arranging it next to the window, then leaning against it, he had a bit of a back rest.
Edwin closed his eyes, remembering nearly thirty years ago, when he climbed off a bus and onto a troop carrier. The sounds and sights then were incredible, but what he remembered most was the smell. The burning, oily smell of burning jet fuel, it was pervasive. Once inside the truck and on the road inland, the burning fuel was replaced by the stink of sweat.
At 5’1 and, at that time, 120 pounds, Edwin had been selected to join a special unit. Heading into the country north of Saigon, he was on his way to become a Tunnel Rat. It would be one of the few times, his stature was an advantage, or so it seemed initially.
Within weeks he was crawling through the underground cities, carrying only a Smith & Wesson .38, a knife and a flashlight. He fought a war of darkness, dust, snakes, spiders, and countless VC hidden just beyond the next bend in the cave.
He learned to watch for the booby traps as he watched his friends get dragged out of the holes screaming in pain. He learned to listen for the VC around the corner as he tied a rope around a dead Sergeant and watched his body get pulled to daylight. And he learned to pray as he felt the ground around him quake with the heat and explosion of a bunker bomb.
The bus suddenly squeaked to a rough stop and as the dust billowed up and into the windows, Edwin looked out the front windshield. A truck had broken an axle on the rough road and dumped its load of chicken coops onto the roadway. Edwin joined a group of men as they pushed the truck onto the side of the road and rounded up the chicken coops. Several of the men returned to the bus carrying a dead chicken, Edwin just shook his head and climbed back in.
Edwin returned to his seat and looked out across the countryside. without the scars of war, he could see just how beautiful this ancient country was. Tall trees framed a flat landscape, where rice paddies were divided into grids. Farmers were bent over the water, planting the stalks with just a crude hand tool.
He remembered those same paddies, pocked with craters and strewn with debris. But he wasn’t returning to visit the battlefields, the cramped tunnels that tourists now walk through in amazement, aghast that these burrows could house as many as 10,000 people. Edwin was returning for Phan.
He had first met her on his last day in the tunnels, the day he was pulled screaming from the hole nearly eight months after he first crawled, shivering from fear into his first hole. He lasted longer than most, more than earning to wear the patch on his jacket, more than earning the motto Non gratum anus rodentum - Not worth a rat’s ass.
Once a Tunnel Rat snapped, they never went back into the tunnels again, they had served their time. Badly shaken from his last experience, Edwin had gone into town, to get drunk and perhaps laid. Most of the bars had rooms upstairs and women to go with them. He had pretty much left the hookers alone while he was here, but tonight he couldn’t be alone. He walked to the bar, drank four beers chased with some liquid that tasted like napalm and then told the bartender he needed a woman.
The bartender nodded to an opening curtained in hanging beads on the other side of the smoky room. Feeling the effects of the beer and whatever that liquid was, Edwin tried his best to walk the straight line to the room. Slowly spreading the beads apart, he stepped inside and stood, balancing precariously on his two feet.
The room had a number of tables and chairs in the middle, where several G.I.s sat drinking with women in miniskirts, hot pants and poofed up hair. If not for the clothing, it kind of reminded him of high school proms days, those silly hairdos. Around the perimeter of the room were more women lounging, some with men, some alone, on colorful sofas and lounges. All the women dressed the same… some had boots, one even wore thigh highs, but they all seemed the same.
If he really gave a damn, making a choice might have been difficult, but it just didn’t matter now. He noticed one, either wearing a blonde wig, or with recently dyed hair and started moving towards her, when, entering through an outside door stepped a small woman with straight black hair cascading over her shoulders down to her breasts.
She wasn’t dressed like the others; instead she wore a beautiful, multicolored Ao Dais. The silk glimmered in the light as she moved in an almost liquid procession into the room and over to the small bar. Unsure if she was one of the working girls or just in the room on an errand, Edwin simply stood and stared at her. He watched as she lifted a glass to her lips, too a small sip and returned the glass to the bar.
Noticing his attention, one of the girls shouted to her, Phan, maybe you have a customer. She then laughed, along with several other girls. Phan then slowly turned to her left to face Edwin. He stood mesmerized as he saw her delicate cheekbones, the lightest bronze skin, her dark brown eyes, and beautiful lips… but he started as she finished turning and faced him straight on.
On the right side of her face, her lips curled strangely up, joining at a thin scar that ran from her lips across her cheek and curled to the corner of her eye. Her right eyelid was only half open.
One of the girls taunted him, Hey G.I., you want that pretty girl?
Ignoring the taunt and subsequent laughter, Edwin walked, as steadily as he could until her faced her, just inches apart. He took his left hand and slowly traced her scar with his fingertips, starting at her eye, curving over her cheek and down to her mouth. He then drew his fingers to his mouth and kissed them.
A tear began to well in her left eye as he whispered, Yes, I want this beautiful woman.
They stood a moment longer as she figured out he wanted to go upstairs with her. She took his hand and led him up the stairs. He followed, watching her long gown seductively part, exposing a quick glimpse of her legs at each step. Edwin glanced back at the room and noticed nearly everyone was watching Phan and him climb the stairs. The girls no longer laughed.
Once inside the room he paused, wanting to ask her about her face, wanting to kiss her, and wanting more, all at the same time. Afraid to do any, Edwin just stood there looking at her as she disappeared into a small room. In a moment she returned wearing only bra and panties.
Out of her shoes, he noticed he was slightly taller than her. Without the Ao Dais, she was beautiful, but he missed the exotic shimmer of the silk around her. He walked over to her and kissed her, at first gently, lips to lips. Then he slid his tongue into her mouth. Not expecting such a kiss, she started to pull back and then yielded to him.
His hands came up to caress her breasts (ngu’c she later called them). They were very small and the bra slid up over them easily. Her nipples stood out, but became more erect as he took each in his mouth and sucked on them. He felt her breathing increase in intensity as he went from nipple to nipple. She arched her back pushing her ngu’c to him.
He slid his hands down her back and into her panties. He began kneading her buttocks when she reached around and took his hands. She whispered to him, No, I must do you. Taking his hand she led him to the bed, where he sat down.
Phan removed her bra, settled onto his lap and began unbuttoning his shirt. She ran her tongue along his shoulders and worked downward, eventually finding his nipples. He ran his hands through her hair as she toyed with his, now hard nipples. She continued as she reached down and began unfastening his pants, carefully wriggling off his lap.
As she stood, Edwin untied and unlaced his boots enough to remove them, then he stood up, taking off his pants, jockey shorts and socks. Standing in front of her, his small du’o’ng vat stood firm and rigid. She removed her panties, then reached and took his du’o’ng vat in her hands, lightly stroking it.
He reached to her pubis, slipping his fingers between her moi, gently parting them. Feeling her moisture he pressed further, finding the entrance to her vo boc. She gasped as he slid his fingers inside, pressing herself towards him. He continued stroking him for a moment, as he pressed his fingers deeper into her.
Suddenly, gaining her composure, she reached to his hand and pulled it away from her. She led him to the bathroom, where she turned on the water, took a bar of soap and washed his du’o’ng vat. He pressed himself forward, enjoying the sensation. She rinsed him off and took a small towel and dried him.
Back on the bed, she had him lay on his back. She took a small container from the bed table, and poured fragrant oil onto his erection. The oil was warm as she slowly spread it over him, stroking him. Once she was sure he was well oiled, she poured a bit more onto her fingers and reached around behind her.
She then whispered, I am sorry, I cannot give you vo boc, pointing between her legs, instead it must be con lu’a. She pointed to her ass as she finished the sentence.
But, why?
I have no choice. If you want vo boc, you must have another girl.
I want you, whatever I can have from you, Edwin desperately whispered.
Phan moved over top of him, her feet on each side of him. Without leaning on him, she reached down and took his erection. She slowly lowered herself to the tip of his du’o’ng vat and carefully inserted it into her con lu’a. While he lay motionless, she lowered herself onto him, as he watched himself slip into her con lu’a.
The combination of the warm oil, her wonderful fragrance and the intense sensation he felt as he slipped inside her made him moan loudly. She smiled as she hovered just above his body, their only point of contact was his erection lodged deep inside her.
She began moving up and down, sliding to upwards until he felt himself nearly pinched out and then down, until he felt his full length deep inside her. She increased the intensity of the motion, moving in unison with him as he pressed his hips upward. As he felt himself nearing orgasm, he realized she still hovered, his only sensation of her was his du’o’ng vat and the warmth of her around it. He reached to her, grabbed her hips and pulled them down as he pressed up. Waves rolled over him as he came, shooting his sticky white deep in her con lu’a. 
He collapsed on the bed, watching her hover above him, motionless as his erection slowly subsided, finally expelled from her. She immediately went to the sink and returned with a damp, warm towel. She gently cleaned his du’o’ng vat, careful not to over-stimulate it.
When finished, she returned the towel to the sink and returned to him. She laid down next to him, and looked into his eyes. Thank you, she whispered.
Thank me? I should thank you.
No, I thank you for understanding about…
Edwin stammered, No… no, I liked what you did. It was, incredible. I have never felt that way.
I am sorry I could not, she said pointing to her scar. I am marked you see. I am owned by Hieu Thant. He marked me, and only he can have my vo boc.
It’s okay, he replied.
Edwin suddenly opened his eyes as the bus suddenly stopped. Glancing out of his window he realized he was here. Grabbing his duffle bag he walked to the front of the bus. Glancing at the driver he shouted Cảm õn lắm over the noise of the engine. If the driver responded, he didn’t hear him since he was quickly headed out of the door.
He turned and immediately headed up the street, seeing her building in the distance. It had taken years to track her down, back to this very village… village hell, now it was a city. Now he was here, near where he and Phan had met that first time. Where they had met many other times as his tour wound down. Where he dreamed of returning in the hope she would no longer be indentured, no longer be owned by that man.
Out of the corner of his eye he noticed a white movement. He quickly glanced and saw a woman in a beautiful white Ao Dais. He looked again and realized who it was. She still wore her hair straight and long, a different style for a woman her age these days. The black hair was lightly streaked in gray, nowhere near as gray as Edwin’s hair was. Her face, though slightly wrinkled here or there, was unchanged from his memory of her.
She noticed the man looking at her and then asked, Edwin?
He smiled, saying nothing. He watched the tears tumble down her cheek as he stepped up to her, took his left hand and traced her scar. Beginning at the eye, he curved over her cheek and down to her mouth. The then held his fingers to his lips and kissed them. Yes, I want this beautiful woman.
She took his hand and led him up the hill. He followed, watching her long gown seductively part, exposing a quick glimpse of her legs at each step. Edwin glanced back down the street and noticed nearly everyone was watching Phan and him. He heard her whisper, O’ nha.
Edwin translated, We are home.
Jenny and I have been together for a year now. Ever since our relationship got sexual, Jenny has been quite the tease about her ass. Hell, I have even begged her for that sweet round ass of hers. She just giggles at me. Many times I've tried to accidentally enter her backside, only to have her say Hey, wrong hole, buddy or That's exit only! I would always apologize and say it was an accident. Bullshit, it was no damn accident, I wanted that ass!
Jenny was 5'7, 22 in age, and about 110 pounds. She has long brown hair and brown eyes. Her breasts are small and perky. 
Then there's Jenny's ass. She has a perfect bubble butt. She tans in the summer but never tans her ass. It is so soft and white. I love to smack that ass while taking her on all fours to make it bright red. Jenny has a virgin ass, no one has ever been within her pink asshole. She thinks she's cute when she teases me with it. I don't think it's so cute. Whenever she is naked or in a swimsuit she always finds something in front of me to pick up. When she stands back up she looks at me and giggles.
Yesterday she giggled and said, You're never going to get this, and patted her ass. 
That was the last straw! I thought to myself, 'I will have that ass!'
A smile came across my face as I came up with my plan for her ass.
It was a Friday night. I asked Jenny if we could stay home instead of going out. She wanted to know why so I said I was tired. I told her if we stayed home I would make her favorite drink. 
Her eyes lit up when she said, Mudslides?!
I told her I would make her as many as she wanted.
Jenny was all for staying home. Jenny doesn't get drunk too often but I do know she loves mudslides.
That night she got smashed. This was going to be easy. 
I started to fool around with her and she got all hot and excited. We went into the bedroom where we quickly got naked. My hands caressed her breasts, my tongue played with hers in a passionate kiss. I brought my right hand down to her pussy and began to stroke her clit. She moaned with pleasure. Her pussy was hot and wet. I could see it in her eyes she wanted me inside of her.
I laid her face down on the bed. Jenny liked her sex a little rough and she liked to be restrained. I got out our handcuffs and secured her hands to the frame of the bed. She giggled. 
I told her to get on all fours. She did as she was told. I put some pillows under her belly and hips and told her to lay back down. Jenny again did as she was told. 
Now I brought out some new restraints. Leg restraints. I restrained both of her legs to the bottom of the bed frame. 
Jenny said, Oh, those are new.
I said, Yes, they are. I just bought them today. I laughed.
Jenny said, You are such a bad boy, aren't you?
I said, You have no idea.
Jenny's arms and legs were secured to the bed. The pillows underneath her made her ass arch up in the air. 
Jenny sighed, Take me.
I smiled and thought to myself, 'Yes, I will.'
First, I slipped my hard cock into her pussy. 
Jenny moaned, That's it, take me.
I slowly moved in and out of her tight little cunt. I grabbed her hips from the back and put all of my weight into pounding her sweet pussy. 
Jenny cried out, That's it, fuck me good! Just like that!
Her moans were getting louder as her orgasm got closer. 
I could feel her pussy tighten around my cock, trying to milk the cum from my balls. I pounded deep into her, harder and harder. Jenny's pussy was so wet you could hear a kind of splat noise as I rammed my cock into her cunt. She was almost there.
That's when I forced my cock way up into her pussy and held it there. Jenny screamed, Oh, God! as she came. Her body was trembling as her orgasm took control of her. She pulled on the restraints as she shook. 
While she was coming, I reached under the matress and pulled out some K Y Jelly. I smeared it all over the crack of her ass and on her pretty pink asshole. While I was rubbing it in, I was telling her what a good girl she was and how beautiful she was when she came. She never even noticed what I did to her poor ass.
Jenny finally collapsed when her orgasm was done working its way through her.
I lubed my cock with the K Y Jelly and smiled, thinking, 'Now it's my turn.'
I said to Jenny, Do you remember all of those times you teased me with your baby butt? You know how you would giggle at me and say you are never going to get this? I cracked her ass and she cried out with pain.
Jenny replied, So what?
I smiled and said, Tonight you're not leaving this bed with that virgin ass, baby doll.
I cracked her on the ass again, harder this time. 
Jenny screamed, Ouch, that hurt, asshole!
She tried to get out of her restraints but found she could not get free. I rubbed my hand over her bright red ass.
I asked her, Are you scared, Jenny?
She laughed and said, I don't think so, bad boy. Once I tighten my ass cheeks, you'll never get in there.
That's when I laughed and replied, You're right, Jenny, but while you came I lubed your ass up with K Y Jelly and my cock is lubed too. It may be a tight fit but I will know your ass tonight.
Jenny panicked. You fucker, let me go! I mean it, let me go!
I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back and slipped my cock into her virgin asshole. Jenny cried out in pain. God, her asshole was so tight and warm. She was a perfect piece of ass. I began to ride her slowly. 
She began to cry tears of pain. Jenny begged, Please pull it out! It hurts, it hurts so bad!
I told her to relax her ass and it would get better. Then I just said, Shhh, as I continued my ride.
Jenny gave off soft cries and moans of pain as I slowly continued to pop her cherry asshole. I reached underneath and began to stroke her clit. I wanted her to relax and also get pleasure for the pleasure she was giving me.
It worked. Her cries of pain turned slowly into moans of pleasure. I began to pump harder into her tight asshole. Jenny didn't seem to mind. In fact, she relaxed her ass and gave into her pain and pleasure. I stopped stroking her clit and grabbed her hips and told her I was really going to pound my meat into her violated asshole.
Jenny surprised me by saying, Do it, do it hard!
I slammed into her ass over and over. Jenny cried with pleasure and pain. I began to pull out of her and then ram it back inside of her.
She cried, Hurt me! Hurt me so good!
I looked down at where my cock was passing in and out of her ass. There was a little blood. That made me fuck her even harder. I really put all of my weight behind every thrust into her ass.
I told her I broke the cherry in her ass and could see the blood. 
She arched her head back and screamed, Make me bleed! Oh, God, make me bleed!
She sounded like she was out of control, like an animal in heat. 
I grabbed her hair and pulled her head back and said, Tell me to cream your cheeks, bitch! I could feel the cum building inside my balls. I screamed, Say it , bitch! Say cream my cheeks!
Jenny moaned then cried out, Cream my cheeks! Do it, fill my cheeks with cum.
I grabbed onto her hips and thrust deep in her ass. I pumped my cum way up her tender, stretched out, baby ass. When I came, I told her what a sweet ass she was and how much I loved her. I don't think she heard me because she was coming too. Her ass was moving up and down and her whole body shook. 
All she could say was, Oh, oh, oh,  over and over until her orgasm passed.
I pulled out of her abused asshole and spread her ass wide open. My cum dripped out of her bright red asshole along with some of her blood.
I released her hands and legs and asked her how she felt. Jenny must have passed out after her orgasm so I turned off the light and cuddled up next to her and fell asleep.
The next morning I was up early. I was a very happy man. I was sitting at the dining room table having a bowl of cereal when Jenny came down. 
She looked like a pouting little girl and just stared at me. I smiled at her. She sat down at the other end of the table. 
When she sat down she cried out, Ouch! She grimaced in pain.
It took all I had not to laugh.
Jenny looked at me and said, Ha, ha, funny man.
I laughed and asked her if she still loved me.
She walked down to where I was, cupped my face in her hands and said, Of course I still love you. She kissed me on the lips, smiled, and said, But why do you always have to be such a pain in the ass?
The End
BMR
So Sweet Lady you want your ass fucked, you like to feel big hard cocks in you ass, well Lady, I've got a cock that's big and eager to slide into your ass. Look at it, it's limp now but in a short while it's gonna be really stiff and hard. Then you'll feel it slide into your ass. So lets get it hard and stiff.
Turn over and put your ass up. Spread those great thighs wide and open those smooth ass cheeks, let me see the hole I'm about to get into.
OOOwee! Lady that sure is no virgin hole, I can tell that it's been well used. I like it, I really do, my rod likes it too. That's enough Lady, if I see it for too long I just might jump you. Now lay on your back put the pillow under your ass and open your thighs wide.
Now Sweet Lady I want to watch you turn yourself on, I want to watch as you caress your beautiful body. Let me enjoy myself by watching you fondle your magnificent tits. Get me all hot and excited by playing with your puffy hairy cunt…
Oh yesss Baby, excite yourself for me, concentrate on your tits for now. Use both hands on your beautiful boobs.
Squish them together. Oh wow! I like that… Now tease the nipples, roll them between your fingers, get them to stand erect…Use the palm of your hand to caress them…Yeah that's it, you're doing a great job. Wow you have such wonderful breasts, they're so huge and smooth, bet you can suck on the nipples, Yeah try it, let me see if you can do it…
Yeaa knew you could do it. What a wonderful sight, I just love to see a woman sucking and licking on her nipples, it's a real turn on for me, just look at my rod raising, getting longer and fatter. Give the other tit some of that hot wet tongue, always give both equal attention.
Sure would like to feel that tongue sliding over my head as those luscious lips hold my shaft in a tight embrace, to feel the hot wetness of the inside of you mouth on my head.
That's enough Sweet Lady. Now slide one hand down to your pussy and play with it, but only the outer lips, caress those juicy looking lips, right now your pussy is moist but I want to see in wet. I want to see your lubricating juice ooze out and creeps down over your asshole, I like the sight of an asshole coated with pussy juice, so just lay there and tantalize your cunt so that your juices treble down over your asshole…
Keep on playing with yourself Lady while I sit back here and watch, do it nice and slow, do it tenderly to excite yourself and give me a hard on, I'll just watch and enjoy, go for it Lady… Woo Lady you sure know how to tantalize yourself, your juice is flowing and your asshole is wet and slippery.
Now it's time for another treat, take the dildo beside you and turn it on, now slide the tip between your slit, that's it, now slowly slide it up and down your slit, that's it Baby slide it up to your clit, feel those pulsating vibes tease your clit, now slowly slide it down to your asshole and up again to your clit, feel and enjoy those splendid vibrations spread through your pussy and ass just like my vibrating cockring is spreading its sweet vibrations through my balls and shaft.
Lady you sure do have one juicy pussy, the juice is really oozing out of it and I want to lick it up so badly.
Lady you slide that dildo so well, I hope you can hold out for another five minutes, just keep on sliding that dildo up and down your slit while I watch you, five more minutes Sweets…
Thank you Lady. I'm gonna come and suck your pussy now. Keep the dildo on your ass till I get there…
Let me take the dildo so that you can use both hands to spread your cunt as wide as you can…
WOW! What a delicious hole, shit talk about hot pink, now I'm going to eat this delicious piece of flesh, I'm going to lick it, I'm going to chew it. Wish I could remove my teeth to give it a real good chew. I'm going to suck it and while I'm doing all those wondrous things to your pussy, I'll fuck your ass with the dildo, to loosen it up for when I'm ready to push my rod into it.
MMMMM you are delicious, wow sooo very very delicious Sweet Lady, let me dig in deeper. Wish I had a longer tongue Lady to really get deep inside. Lady this is ecstasy, a live wiggling tongue in your cunt and a vibrating dildo at the hole of your ass, I'm gonna push it in now, I'm gonna fuck you slowly with it, just relax and it will relax your muscles…
Yeaaa, you gotta be feeling super with my tongue in your pussy and the vibrating dildo in your ass…
Let me suck on your clit awhile… Let me beat it with my tongue… Let me squeeze it between my lips…I hear ya Lady. You're ready to cum, I'm here to catch it, let it cum for me, let me press my lips hard on your clit and dig my tongue deep into your slit, 
let me feel your cum, ooow you are a grabber, your pussy is soo tight around my tongue. I can feel your hot juice, it's so hot, soo tasty. OOOOweee what a feast, ooh wow. 
Oh Beautiful, your juice is so sweet, let me lick it all away, let me wash out you snatch with my tongue… Lady you know I do not want to stop but I got to for I've got a hard on that's aching for your ass. 
Do you want to put on the joy jell? Be real generous with it for we want it to slide ever so smoothly. Oooh your hand feels good on it, I love the way you do it, here let me slip this vibrating egg into your pussy.
Now Sweet Lady, turn around and get up on your knees, I'll give it to you doggie fashion, for I want to watch as my cock disappear in your ass…MMMMM What a great looking ass. Spread your cheeks for me Honey, I want to see the hole I'm about to get into…Wow Lady like I said before that surly is not a virgin hole and I'm going to enjoy sliding into it.
Here comes my rod Lady, ready and eager to explore new depths, just let me rub it over your hole a few times…OOH that feels soo good…
Now Lady here it comes…
Wow its tight baby, real tight, so tight it hurts. What a sight to see, the way you're stretching as I push in. Never thought an ass could stretch so much. It's soo tight…You like it Lady? You digging it? Feels good don't it? I've never felt anything like this, Baby I want to enjoy it. I want to feel your tight ass around my shaft. I want to feel the heat of your body embrace my rod. I want to feel the sweet vibrations in your ass, vibrations from the egg in your pussy and my cockring.
I'm gonna ease a little deeper into your ass, enjoy Baby as I float away on these new sensations that I feel. Oh wow! My first ass. How sweet it is…
The head is in completely. Hurts a bit don't it? Turn your attention on the egg in your pussy, feel its steady vibration deep within you, concentrate on its pleasures, trip on its vibes. How does my vibrating rod feel?
I'll slide in slow an easy…Slow and easy baby.
Feel the egg in your pussy, feel my rod vibrating in your ass, feel the pleasures as I slide in real slow. I'm gonna cum soon Baby, that's how good you feel…
Don't hurt so bad now does it? Let me reach under and finger your clit… Let me excite your cunt while I fuck your ass…OOOH you are so wet and slippery, your clit so swollen and hard, it feels so good.
Your ass is so tight around my shaft, your body is soo hot and the vibrations feels so good, that's it move with me as I slowly slide up and down your tight hot slippery anal passage. Slow long steady strokes. it's a thrill to watch my rod disappear and reappear in and out of your body…
Oh Sweet Lady, I can't go any more, I'm ready to cum, Oh your ass feels so good, don't do that, don't work those muscles, you're killing me but I love it. work those muscles and milk me dry. Feel my cock jerk and swell, feel my hot cum squirt into the cavern of your ass. Feels good eh? Is this what you wanted to feel? Feel it Baby. Feel my hot thick cum in your ass. That's it push back on me. Work your muscles.
You're cumming now to aren't you? Your sweet juice is flowing. Well let it flow and I'll lick it all up in a minute…Oh wow I'm empty, I'm dry, that was wonderful, that was really great. Just give me a moment to watch my limp rod slide out of your ass. Beautiful sight.
Now Sweet Lady let me get down and dine on your sweet creamy pussy…
The first time I ever performed analingus, I was already past my teens and unbelievably horny and eager to do it. The few girls I had been with before were all fairly young and inexperienced, eager to go down on me right away, then jump on top before I could even move. Don't get me wrong, I like a good blowjob from time to time, but I much prefer going down on women, and I get off from giving them pleasure. Most girls, in my admittedly limited experience at that point, enjoyed receiving cunnilingus from me, but it never felt right to push things further and get a little more kinky. I had fantasized about eating ass for as long as I can remember, but in the end, I never really had the opportunity in those years to act on it.That all changed when I met Rachel. Wow. I still remember that first time like it was yesterday. Rachel was a classic golden wavy-blonde haired girl with emerald green eyes, and perfect body to boot. Medium height, thin, but curves in all the right places - decent sized tits and seriously perfect ass. I mean, seriously perfect. Firm, perky, full and round, made the hottest upside down heart that I've ever seen. So how did I get the honor of being her first, and by her accounts since then, only rimmer (she says I ruined her for other tongues)? Honestly, it was probably just one of those cases of being in the right place at the right time. 
She was just turning 21 and I was 22. I was at the kind of club I would usually never have went to, but a lot of women went there, and I was determined to interact a little out of my comfort zone. It turned out to be the best decision of my young life. I went there with a few friends, but we quickly went off and did our own looking around to check the place out. Right away, I saw Rachel at the bar, sitting with a pretty brunette friend. Her friend caught my eye first, and I automatically smiled when she looked my way. She smiled back and looked quickly at Rachel as if to say, look out, some dude's coming our way. I now felt like I had to play the part, even though I originally wasn't thinking about it, but I walked over to them both, Hi, I'm Jack, I tried to be confident, Can I buy you girls a drink? The brunette looked over at Rachel, as if for approval, and Rachel replied for them, Actually, we're just having some water, but why don't you sit with us?
I grabbed the empty chair next to the brunette, who wasn't quite as pretty as Rachel, so I figured I'd have a better chance with her, whatever that means. Sorry, I didn't catch your names.
She's Jenny, and I'm Rachel. Why are you sitting all the way over there, come sit by me. Jenny doesn't talk much anyways, Jenny laughed and smacked Rachel on the shoulder. OK, was I being used as a prop for some inside joke between these two? Oh well, keep playing the part. I walked over to Rachel's side, and stood between the two. There we go, so what brings you here, Jack?
Not much going on in the club, and you two looked like you'd be fun to talk to.
Are we?
What?
Fun to talk to? The two of us? Rachel smiled at Jenny.
I pointed at Jenny, Don't know about her yet, but you seem to be having a good time.
A good time. I wish. Here, come sit by me so we can talk more privately. Jenny is waiting for her other friend, anyway. Jenny rolled her eyes, but turned to look back around the bar. I got the feeling that I was claimed by Rachel, but I still wasn't confident that she wasn't just fucking with me. I sat in the seat next to her and waited. I'm crashing in a hotel room tonight since I'm downtown for a friend's birthday party. But we're not real close, and right now she's being kind of lame. Anyway, I like to cut to the chase - do you think I'm pretty?
I think you're gorgeous.
So you want to go back to my hotel room with me? Rachel arched one eyebrow.
This was moving fast, honestly a little too fast. I could barely understand what was going on. Uh, wow, yeah, I guess.
You guess, huh? That sounds hot. She was loving this, how uncomfortable she was making me.
I tried to recover, I mean, of course I would. You want to go?
Rachel ignored that, What would we do, if we went back to my room?
Whatever you wanted to do.
Don't you like to do anything?
Of course I do. Do you?
This makes her pause a little bit, Yeah, I do. There's something that I'd love to do.
I was getting very excited, What's that?
First, let me ask you something… What is your favorite part of a woman's body? And you can't say face. Rachel smirked.
Hmmm. So what, is this a tits or ass question? I'd have to say I'm an ass man.
Rachel's lips curled up in a full blown smile, Ass, eh? So what would you like to do with a girl's ass?
Now I was totally flustered. I must have been blushing because Rachel's eyes were sparkling with mischief. She was like a cat with a toy, Wow, right to the point. Ummm, ha, uhhh…
Uh, what?
Fuck, lick it, I guess. I stammered out.
Ohho! her face was exaggerated shock, You want to lick a girl's ass? She was teasing me, a little too loudly, but to be honest I was kind of excited. Talking like this to a hot girl without seeming like a total creep? Well, maybe I did seem like a creep, but she was still talking to me. What do you mean by that? Lick it where? Are you talking cheeks, or are we talking a more centralized licking? To my surprise, she was looking straight into my eyes, and had placed her hand on top of mine.
Uhh… more centralized. I knew I was completely flushed. My voice must have been shaking, and so were my hands. I needed a drink. Trying to keep my cool and keep the conversation going in this direction, I managed, Don't get me wrong, I love the whole thing, it's just I'd like to spend my time… more centralized.
Life is so crazy… the one guy I talk to. Rachel glanced down, and smiled. She looked like she was considering something. She caught the bartender's attention. One last drink. The bartender came over, I'd like a Margarita, and can you bring a little salt on the side? He walked off, and Rachel caught my eye directly and said, The salt is for you. I want you to rim my glass for me. Her sexy smile and delivery killed me, right there. I could barely breathe, let alone think. Did she just suggest what I think she did? She grabbed my hand and pulled me off the stool and toward the exit. I guess she had no intention of getting that drink. She looked back at Jenny and smiled, and gave the phone to her ear gesture that meant she'd call and explain everything later. Jenny laughed and went back to talking to another friend that had arrived, but I was now paying full attention to everything Rachel did. Was this actually happening? Is this really what she meant when she said she'd love to try something? Could I be this lucky? It turned out, the answer to all three was Yes. Yes, you lucky bastard, yes.
We got into the cab, and she gave the name of a nice hotel a few blocks away. I was intent on not screwing this up, but I kind of needed to know if we were on the same page.
So you must have liked my answer, I offer.
She smiled devilishly at me, It was perfect.
Do you ask that of all the guys you talk to? I was trying to figure her out.
Never. Something about you made me lose my mind, I guess. I wanted to make you uncomfortable, but you just made me horny!
That was pretty much exactly what I wanted to hear, even if I wasn't sure I believed it. So do you really want to do what we talked about?
Fuck yeah. You better not be backing out on me. Her green eyes locked onto mine. She wasn't fucking around.
For whatever reason, I decided to press my luck and satisfy my curiosity. Guys must do that to you all the time. Do you love it?
Rachel laughed, No they don't. I'm sure they would if I let them, but I've never done it. Only recently I've been thinking about it a lot, actually Jenny brought it up the other day, and I don't really know why, but I knew I wanted to try it with someone focused on it and not thinking about getting himself off all the time. Can you do that for me?
Could she read my mind or something? Yeah, I'm definitely your guy.
Have you done it before? She is almost shy as she says it!
Uh, no, I actually haven't.
Rachel's face is bright, Good, I want to be your first. I want us both to remember this.
I don't think I could forget. And I promise I won't disappoint you.
As an aside, in my experience, the perfect rimjobs are those that are focused on that one thing, only - me giving oral pleasure to the girl's ass. Nothing else going on, no other expectations, we both know that all I want to do is eat her ass, and all she wants is to have her ass eaten. Amazingly, my experience with Rachel was exactly that - for whatever reason, she was hell bent on getting me to give her a rimjob and was interested in only that.
When we got back to her hotel room, I was so excited I didn't know what to do with myself. She had already told me that all I was going to do tonight was lick her ass, but I still couldn't totally believe it. That changed as she unlocked the door, turned on the light, and took me by the arm to the bed. She pulled me close and we had a long, deep kiss. She pushed back, and smiled.
OK, now back to what we were talking about.
She pushed me onto the bed, sitting facing her. Standing in front of me, she looked down, grinned, and slowly turned around.
Is this what you wanted to see? She was looking over her shoulder at me, watching as the hunger in my eyes grew.
My face must have said it all, because as I was staring at that perfect, jeans-covered butt, the only thing I could hear over the blood rushing in my head was the sound of her pants unzipping and her laughing. Suddenly, I felt her hand on the back of my head pulling my face into her still-clothed ass. As I finally was able to swallow again and come to my senses, I realized, man, this is what every guy in the world dreams of, and you get to do it. Time to make the most of this and be in the moment. Within seconds, I was right there, grinding my face up and down her butt, about to give a rimjob to a hot girl I met less than an hour earlier!
There you go, babe, time to get in there. I told you you were going to get in my ass. Yeah… she whispered and trailed off. She pulled back on my head so I was staring at her again, Let's move this along. Rachel was still standing in front of me while I sat on the bed, and I watched as she slid her thumbs inside her waistband and slowly pulled down her jeans, just under her cheeks. Fuck. She was wearing this sexy light-green thong that disappeared in the deep crack of her ass. In my peripheral vision I could see her mischievous emerald green eyes sparkle as she observed how I took in the sheer awe-inspiring magnificence of her gorgeous butt, and believe me, she knew she had a perfect ass. I don't know what came over me, but I absolutely lost control; I grabbed her hips, pulled her closer, shoved my face in her butt and started licking like a mad man, up and down her crack, mostly along her thong, but a few strokes along the inside of her cheeks as well.
She gasped, Yeah! Fuck this… as she quickly pushed her thong down to join her jeans at her knees. As I pulled back to stare at her gloriously perfect-pink-pucker, now unobstructed by clothing, she reached back with both hands, grabbed her ass cheeks, and spread them obscenely apart while arching her back, Get your tongue inside my asshole, NOW! she screamed. Her red-pink anus slightly gaped, offering a small, dark opening. and I think my last words were something elegant like ohhherr fuck! I immediately hardened my tongue, and went for it. As my tongue touched her anus, I felt her start to clench, but I pressed hard into the opening. Rachel gasped again, and quickly began squirming her asshole on my tongue - she was trying to go deep right away! Her anus was too tight right now, though, so I pulled out and quickly pressed my tongue in again. She was a little more loose this time, but I still couldn't get as deep as either of us wanted. So I pulled out and pushed in again, again, again, while Rachel started to get into a rhythm pushing her ass back against my persistent mouth. I knew this wasn't the best position to really gape her asshole with my tongue (I've seen enough videos to know that…), but there was no way I was stopping my assault on her ass. Wild horses could not drag me away. So far, this rimming had been everything I had dreamed of: the feel of her ass against my face and her butthole on my tongue, the wet sound of my tongue dabbing inside her anus and the slap of her ass cheeks against my cheeks, and Rachel's moans and encouragements, Get in there. GET IN THERE! Get your fucking tongue up my ass! Deeper!, and, most of all, the smell and taste of her clean, fresh young butt, was almost too much. I could have died a happy man right then, but thankfully, I kept my wits and continued to orally probe her butthole without abandon.
Finally, after only a few minutes of her standing in front of me while I sat on the bed pressing my mouth desperately against her anus, I was able to wiggle my tongue deep inside her asshole and consistently remove it and shove it up her ass again. Yes, I was officially tongue-fucking this beautiful woman up the ass.
YESSSS! Don't stop, I'm gonna cum already, don't stop, don't stop… Rachel was mumbling as I went to work. Don't stop, I thought? Are you kidding me? I haven't even started! In, out, in, out, in, out, in, out, in… soon, one of the hands that was spreading her ass cheeks apart reached back for my face and found the hair on the top of my head. She grabbed my hair and started pulling my face in and out of her ass, dictating the pace of my deep rimming. There it is, yes, that's it, deep now, yeah, wiggle it around inside, yes, yes! How does my ass taste? Tell me how my ass tastes! She was in a zone of lust.
Unbelievable. Your ass tastes like candy. Mmmmph as I shot my tongue back inside her.
I'm cumming, I'm cumming! How long can you eat candy? Rachel frantically babbled.
All day. Mmmmmph. All day long. So fucking good. I managed to get out in between breaths and licks.
Fuck yes!!! Wave after wave of cum oozed out of her pussy as I darted my tongue deep in her anus and felt the anal walls clenching and pinching around my tongue. Awesome. I felt her pussy juice against my chin, and even went down to take a few licks. Wow, oh fucking wow… phew, a pause as she regained her breath, So… you can eat my ass all day long? She pulled my head back and smiled over her shoulder at me.
Are you kidding me? I can do this as long as you can take it. Really, we had only been at it for ten minutes or so, and I was nowhere close to getting my fill of worshipping that perfect butt.
OK, new position then. This time, I'm not standing, so you have to do ALL the work. Rachel threw off her shirt, pulled down her jeans and panties off over her high heels, and climbed onto the bed beside me, I'm just going to lay down here, and you have to get me off again. Stay in my ass, and no stopping until I say so! She grabbed a pillow and slid it under her midsection so her ass would arch into the air and give me good access and angles to work my tongue up her butt. Who is this chick? Where has she been all my life?! So, like the extremely sane, heterosexual male I am, I climbed onto the bed behind her, smiled at my good fortune while again ogling her gorgeous golden globes that had been swallowing my face for the last few minutes of my life, placed a hand on each cheek and gently spread her butt apart. This time, I started slow, with a few long licks right up her ass crack, from the end of her pussy to the top of her butt. Rachel murmured her approval. The next lick, I just circled her asshole in a counter-clockwise motion, running over the ridges of her pucker over, and over, and gently pressing into the center of her anus, but not too hard, not yet.
I'm just gonna make out with your ass for a while, if that's cool with you, I smile before I place my lips around her anus like we're kissing.
That sounds perfect to me… Rachel purrs as she grinds her butt ever-so-slightly against my mouth. I start to suck. Gently at first, then harder and harder, Oh! Rachel laughs, Are you sucking on my asshole?
I pull away with my lips making a SMACK sound against her anus, Yes I am. Does that feel good?
Oh, fuck yeah, it does… Keep doing that, okay? Damn, Jack, where did you learn how to do all this stuff? I think you lied to me. You must've eaten a lot of girls' asses before mine - you know what you're fucking doing back there, that's for sure.
So you're saying I'm a good ass eater? I tease.
Rachel laughs, again, So that's what you want to hear? Fine. I'm saying you were fucking born to eat ass, and right now you need to get back in my ass and go to work!
I lower my face slowly back into her crack, savoring everything, the sight, the smell, and after planting my lips around her anus again, the taste. I start doing the slow make-out motions with her butthole in my mouth, and her body squirming underneath me. Gentle, firm, sucking, kissing, dipping my tongue in and out, and circling around the inside of her asshole like it's a girlfriend's mouth after the prom. I am intoxicated by the feel, and the taste, sweet and clean. Rachel is definitely getting hot and bothered by what I'm doing, Oh, wow, Jack. Please, yes. Kiss my asshole, yes, just like that. Lick it, lick it, lick it, yes! Now go deep… Yeah, so good. Oh fuck, that is sooooo good… Please just eat me, eat my little ass all night, okay? Will you do that?
My mouth is pressed against her asshole. Mmmmhmmm, is all I can manage to groan out since I am now refusing to remove my face for even a second. We are now grinding in perfect unison; we are anticipating each others movements and adjusting our motions accordingly. My mouth has complete control over her anus, my tongue has perfect access and slides in and out of her rectum at will. Again and again, I slip my tongue inside her butthole and circle it firmly along the inside wall, slowly, as she moans in pleasure and pushes the back of my head with her feet (she must have slipped off her high heels). After many minutes of this, I finally pull back for a second, You are so unbelievably sexy. I want to do this forever.
I can hear the smile on her lips as she pulls her head off of the pillow she was laying it on, Just keep it up. Believe me, no one is stopping you. I love that you want my ass. I need you in it. Wait. Here, I love this position and what you're doing, but I want to try a few others while I've got your interest. Rachel carefully lifts her leg over my head as she rolls over onto her back. Now she is pulling a few more pillows over and placing them under her lower back. Check this out, she says as she rolls her weight onto her shoulders and pulls her legs back towards her head. She has propped her ass up on the pillows like she is offering me a meal, and believe me, I was going to eat like a starved animal. Now you can REALLY get in there. And I mean deep… Do you think you can get your tongue deeper inside my tiny little butthole, Jack?
And in one quick movement I was on my knees with my hands pushing her calves back, and my lower body supporting the pillows that were supporting her ass, while she reached up and spread her asshole as wide as she could. Her anus was now gaping wide, and I was sure I could fit my entire tongue up her butt. I lowered my face, she squealed with excitement, and I shoved my tongue as far as I could down her asshole and deep into her rectum.
Yeeeeeah! Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes, yes! That's what I'm talking about - you are soooo deep! Your tongue feels so good! More, harder, yes, harder, yes, deep, fucking deep, so hard, yes pound it! Rachel was yelling at me, and I was now pounding my tongue deep inside her asshole and pulling it up, but not completely out, before pressing it deep inside again. There was nothing gentle about this tongue fucking. I feel like I must be tonguing her asshole raw, but she is screaming for it. She wants this so much that it's easy to get caught up in the enthusiasm, as if I needed any more encouragement. So here we are, in the pile-driver position, with me tongue fucking her ass like a maniac and her screaming in pleasure, when after a few minutes we hear pounding on the wall. A woman's voice. Can you keep it down in there? What the fuck? It's barely even 9pm? In any case, I look into Rachel's eyes, with my tongue firmly lodged in her anus and smile, thounds ike ee need to keeb id down, I say as her butthole pinches my tongue. We both break out in a laugh.
Fuck, I was cumming again, and she messed up our groove, Rachel starts to roll off of the pillows propping her up. No, I think. No, there is no way we are stopping now.
Whoa, whoa, hey, I say, maybe a little desperately, what are you doing, we have all night!
She laughs, Oh! No, I'm not going anywhere, believe me. Neither are you! She pushes me hard in the chest and I fall back on the bed, No, I want to cum quick this time so we can go easy again, so I'm taking over. She stands up on the bed, over me. She turns around to face my legs, and starts to sit down on my face. Lower, that perfect ass is returning to my face, lower. Just a few inches from my goofy grin, she reaches back to pull her ass cheeks apart. She holds still for a second, letting me get a good look at her pretty star-bud, while she looks back over her shoulder to position herself, then aggressively presses her anus against my mouth.
Mmmm, yes, mmmm, she whispers as she grinds away on my mouth. I picture her with her eyes closed, focused, as she bites her bottom lip, but I can't actually see her face. Only that perfect ass, followed by her arching back, and golden hair cascading past her shoulder blades as she tilts her head back and continues to rock, forward and backward, grind, grind, grind. She pulls up, Stick your tongue out, hard. I do it automatically, and within a second she is bouncing her asshole on my tongue. Not much penetration, yet, but she is spreading her ass wider now, and letting me get deeper inside with each bounce. Bounce, bounce, grind, bounce, bounce, grind, she definitely has a rhythm worked out and I am just happy to be of service. Holding my tongue out, keeping it hard, trying to wriggle it deeper in her butthole as she bounces up and down. Of course, this whole night, my dick has been incredibly hard, but I barely even noticed it until now. Oh well, I think, I'll take care of that when I get home. Right now, it's all about Rachel's pleasure, and her pleasure happens to be my favorite thing to do. She is gaining speed, and is obviously about to orgasm again, so I focus on staying still and letting her use my mouth and tongue however she needs to. Apparently, she needs my tongue deep in her anus because she has stopped bouncing and is pulling my head into her ass hard, with both hands, while her whole body tenses and finally shakes in orgasmic relief. Yeeeeeesssss! Rachel whisper-shrieks, Ahhhhhhahaha… thank you, Jack. That was perfect. I grunt beneath her, with her backside still pressed firmly against my mouth. After a few seconds, Rachel peels her ass from my face and looks over her shoulder into my eyes, Okay, now it's your turn. I want you to tell me what to do this time, and I'll do it. You're the director - I know you can make me cum again, can't you, babe? That fucking tongue of yours is amazing.
Excellent. I've only been out of her ass for a few seconds and I already only want to bury my face in it again. OK, girl, get up on your hands and knees. Rachel smirks and quickly gets into position, Keep your legs together. There you go, look at that ass. Perfect. Now reach back and spread that butt for me. She grabs both cheeks and pulls them wide. Again, I am staring at her pink, ridged asshole, and already losing my cool. I just want to dive in there, but I need to talk, to make this even hotter. What do you want me to do, girl?
Rachel stretches her ass cheeks apart, I want that hot, wet tongue in my ass.
Hold it together, How bad do you want it?
More than anything in the world.
Ask nicely, then.
Please, Jack, please, please, please eat my ass.
Please what? I lean in and blow cool air up and down her buttcrack.
Please, eat it! Please eat my ass!
How do you want me to eat your ass? now I exhale hot air on her anus.
I want you to lick my asshole, suck on it, stick your tongue inside of me. Up inside my ass. Deep inside my ass. I want you to make love to it. Taste my butt… Rachel is getting really worked up. I think she is into all of this dirty talk, and I keep it going.
You want me to taste your butt? Taste up inside your butt?
Yes, please, yes. Tell me how much you love it. Love eating my asshole out.
Do you love it? Love how I eat your asshole out?
Are you kidding me? Rachel is getting extremely horny, I can tell, rocking back, trying to brush her ass against my face. I love how you rim me out! I wish you would eat my ass all day, every day. It's the best feeling in the world. Please, Jack, I'm not joking, please get back in my ass!
So, kneeling behind her, knees on the outsides of her legs, I once again lower my mouth to her asshole and get back to work. She gasps as I immediately dart my tongue all the way in, then pull all the way back out and watch her anus close after I plop my tongue out. I love the sound it makes as I pull it out, pop, then push it back in. Hump my tongue with your ass, girl. Rachel pushes back, pulls forward, pushes back, and I hold my tongue in place while her ass cheeks slap against my face. After a few rounds of this, I push her forward slightly, OK, now I need to suck on your asshole. Does that sound good to you?
Yes, please suck on my asshole… Rachel manages to whisper.
Hold your cheeks wide while I suck, alright. I want to really get my lips around your asshole.
Okay. Suck me. Suck my ass.
I wrap my arms around her hips, and press my lips against her anus while pushing my face into her ass and falling forward so she is now lying face-down on the bed while I start sucking. Again, gentle at first, just feeling the ridges of her anus in my mouth while I tease it and suckle on it. Her asshole is soft, and the skin of her anus rises and pulls into my mouth while I suck a little harder. At this point, her ass doesn't have much of a taste, just a slightly sweet and salty note to it. This is making me so excited, I can barely stand it, and Rachel is absolutely into it as well, moaning and grinding sensuously. We are going at it for at least twenty minutes, when it happens. We hear another pounding, this time at the door. And another woman's voice, Rachel, let us in. I know you're in there, and I'm sorry to interrupt, but we need to get in.
Fuck. Rachel slowly pulls away from me, stares at the door, then looks at me apologetically, and pulls on her shirt and jeans, I'm coming, one second. I'm staring at her as she moves, and admiring her amazing body all over again. Did I really just spend the past hour and a half eating this gorgeous girl's ass? I shake my head slightly in disbelief. In the meantime, Rachel goes to the door, stops and looks back at me, letting me see how angry and frustrated she is by this interruption. She mouths silently, Sorry! and puts her hand on the knob.
Rachel finally answers the door. It's Jenny, and she's holding a friend up. Another pretty friend, of course. She sees me sitting up on the bed and smiles, I'm seriously sorry, guys, but Ashley here is totally out of it. I think someone tried to drug her.
Rachel looks back at me, disappointment all over her face, and sighs. Fuck! Perfect night, and we have to stop for this… Uggh! She stomps back over and stands in front of me, I'm going to give you my e-mail and number, and I better hear from you tomorrow! In fact, give me your number right now. I laugh and tell it to her as she plugs it into her phone, I'm gonna try it out to make sure you're not bullshitting me. She calls it, and my phone rings in my hands.
See, you can call me. Anytime, day or night. I will come over. I laugh. Do I really need to convince her that I can't wait to do this again?
Relief floods her face, Good. Because now that I've found you, I'm not letting you get away. I'll call you tomorrow. She turns toward her friends but then comes back to me as I'm gathering myself and heading to the door, And tomorrow, I'm bringing some cameras, so be ready to give a good performance. A pause. And one last thing, Rachel winks at me, that was fucking awesome… Thank you. She walks back to her friends, smiling over her shoulder at me, and I walk out of the room. Better get home and try to get some sleep, because tomorrow might be a long one.
By the time Celeste and I were about to celebrate our fifth or sixth Valentine's Day as a married couple the usual methods of saying I love you--fancy dinners, flowers, chocolates, and funny cards--had lost most of their charm and I was searching for a new way to send that message.
We were almost totally anal in our love-making because it felt so good and both got great pleasure out of both rimming and being rimmed. We knew that a tongue on or in each other's hole was a virtual guarantee of an unforgettable orgasm. Thinking about this, I came up with the idea of telling Celeste that I loved her with my tongue. To do this, I decided to use the Morse Code, the system telegraph operators used to communicate with each other but is now totally obsolete. It was something that had been imbedded in my brain from countless hours of practice years ago as a boy scout and seemed like a perfect, unique way to celebrate love's day with my wife 
I planned the dots as quick, sharp stabs between her inner and outer sphincters with the tip of my tongue and dashes as long, slow licks across her entire asshole. It worked out as I (..) l(.-..) o(---) v(…-) e(.) y(-.--) o(---) u(..-) and it drove Celeste over the edge in bed the night of Valentine's day. By the time I sent the message a second time, she was groaning, by the third her finger was dancing across her clit, by the fourth this finger had moved to her g-spot and her thumb was on her clit pushing the two together. Halfway through the fifth send her body heaved up and she experienced an I can't believe that just happened orgasm. Her first contraction feeling as if she would nip the tip of my tongue off, followed by series of jolts that shook her body for several minutes.
You just can't know how good that felt, Celeste whispered while we cuddled afterwards, but what were you doing? Stroking her shoulders, I explained about the Morse Code, and the I love you note that I had just sent. Well, Celeste cooed as she drifted off to sleep, that Morse guy certainly knew how to get a message across.
Over the next several days Celeste, whom you never would describe as the girl scout type, expressed an odd degree of interest in the Morse Code, so much so that I dug out an old boy scout manual and showed her the entire section on it. I should have known something was up because of the amount of time she spent studying it, but I didn't.
A week passed and then Celeste made an announcement over breakfast: James (I knew then that I was in trouble—it wasn't Jimmy or even Jim, so this was serious), I'm going to rim you tonight and make your body scream but I have a musical message for you to think about during the day. Then she sang to me Anything you can do I can do better, I can do anything better than you from Annie Get Your Gun.
I walked around half hard and a little damp all day in anticipation of what was coming, and wasn't disappointed in bed that night. It was classic Celeste and began with her finger up my butt massaging my prostate but with a warning: Don't fuck yourself on my finger. It's an appetizer, not the main course. Then the finger moved to the underside of my dick and she began to just barely scratch where the head meets the shaft. Finally, I felt her tongue on my hole and realized that she was sending me almost the I love you message that I had sent her. The dots were little pinprick thrust of her tongue that barely touched but felt as if a small electrical shock was being sent through my body and the dashes long, lingering licks that sent waves of pleasure everywhere. BUT THERE WAS AN EXTRA WORD AT THE END.
Once I decoded it, I would have thrown my head back and laughed if I hadn't been so far down the pleasure trail. As it was, all I could do was stroke my nipples and shake. Finally, during the fourth send, I groaned that I was going to cum. Watch what happens, Celeste whispered.
I did and saw three huge ropes of cum rope out of my dick, with the first one landing right on my face and my body shaking as if it was going to fall apart during an orgasm that left me tingling everywhere.
As Celeste cleaned me up with a warm washcloth afterward, she asked Well, Jimmy, am I right or wrong? I don't know how you could possibly be right, I mumbled as I drifted toward never never land, but Annie was spot on about one thing. Anything I can do you can do better. You see, Celeste had not only memorized my Morse code message and sent it back to me. She had added -- --- .-. . (more).
Hey Slut! 
If you want a hot email that’s what your going to get you horny little slut. Now take off your clothes and get something to ram in your pussy because I want you to cum reading this. 
I’m on my way over to your apartment; you don’t know that I’m coming over. I'm wearing a tight T-shirt and jeans. You open the door stunned to see me, I burst In the Door and say,
Well slut you ready for a fucking? 
You’re still in shock, your standing there with your mouth open so I decide to put it to good use. I grab you by the hair and shove you to your knees. I order you by saying,
Suck on my cock you dirty whore! You slowly begin undoing my belt and you open my jeans. 
Seeing my cock you quickly shove it into your hungry mouth. It feels so good, so warm and hot I gasp in pleasure. I’m still holding your hair and shove my cock deep into your throat making you gag before you get used to my shaft down your hot throat. I humiliate you saying,
Suck my hard cock bitch and fucking like it 
I get fed up of your slurping and I pull you to you feet. I rip off your top and bra while shoving you towards your bedroom. I fuck you onto the bed before completely taking off my jeans and T-shirt. I tell you to lie there and play with your tits. I sit on top of you and shove my cock between your warm breasts. You shove them together and I begin fucking. I tell you to lick the top of my hard cock as it brushes your lips with every thrust. You’re squealing and moaning like a whore now. It makes me hornier and hotter. Your tongue and tits feel so good on my cock and your smooth skin feels so good against my ass. I can feel you bucking your pussy in the air, desperately looking for some stimulation. 
I roll off your hot body and I tell you to get your ass in the air. You’re now not being a very obedient whore so you need to be punished. I lift your skirt and pull off your drenched thong. I begin spanking your dirty whore ass hard, you scream and sob in pain at first but with every swat your scream turns to more of a moan. You feel your pussy begin to tingle in pleasure. You sound like such dirty slut moaning and groaning because you’re being spanked. I humiliate you further, I know it really makes you feel like the slut you are;
You like that don’t you bitch? You like being treated like a horny slut!? Its fucking filling your pussy with juices isn’t it!?.I bet you want something to shove in that slick cunt of yours don’t you bitch?? Don’t you bitch!!?? 
You moan in approval. What do you want whore!? 
You softly whimper Your cock! 
I begin stroking my cock in front of your face, taunting you, you can smell my and see my precum covered dick just inches from your face! 
Well if that’s what you want bitch that’s not what you’re going to get!
I pull open your drawer, taking out the biggest the dildo you own, the one that you could never really use because it was more pain than pleasure! I grab it; you’re rubbing your clit furiously, moaning like a whore! You’re dying to cum. I order you to take your hand from your big clit. You slowly comply because you love being ordered around and treated like a dirty whore. 
You whimper, No I can’t take it.
You then feel me cover the dildo in your juices which are now running down the inside of your legs. I ignore this pitiful request. Instead of slowly shoving this monster dildo inside you I ram it in as far as your slick pussy can take it. You scream like virgin as you take your dildo deeper than you ever could have imagined. I start fucking your pussy, showing you no mercy, your screams continue but I keep fucking you. Your begging me to stop but I smack your already raw ass, you stop your whining and I then begin to hear you softly groan out the words,
Yes treat me like a whore, stretch me like I’ve never was stretched before! You’re a good whore and I reward you by slightly easing down on the speed of my ramming.
My cock is now about to explode, I need release so badly and I’m going to use your body any fucking way I want in order to make sure me cum. You’re now screaming loudly in orgasm after orgasm, you've never ever cum like this before and your pussy feels like its going to explode, you can feel your juices running down your legs. You feel like such a horny whore and you love it. 
I taunt you, I know how to treat you don’t I bitch!? You don’t respond, so I give your ass the smack it deserves. Answer me whore! 
I hear you murmur the words I fucking love it! 
I let you recover by letting you lie on your stomach though I never remove the giant rubber dildo from your over stretched cunt. As I let you recover I cover my rock hard cock in lube. You don’t realise how I'm going to stretch you even further and I love it. I order you onto your hands and knees again. You now realise who's in charge and you quickly do as ordered. I tell you to grab the dildo and fuck yourself with it. Your being a much better slut now and you do as told. 
I grab your hips with both hands. You already sense what I have in mind and obstinately shout No, I can’t take it 
You going to pay for that bitch I tell you and I smack your raw ass harder that ever. I pull your ass in the air and begin slowly shoving my cock into your vice-tight ass. You’re moaning again, trying to pull your ass away but I continue to shove my cock into your tight ass until my shaft is completely lost inside you. 
You’re moaning in pain and you’re slowly pulling out the dildo out of your pussy to try and give yourself some relief. I quickly remind you who's the slut and who's the master by saying, 
Take that out or stop fucking yourself with it whore and you'll regret it! 
You instantly obey and restart fucking the dildo. My cock is now dying for release and your constant moaning is almost bringing me over the edge. I slowly begin fucking your ass, it’s so tight I can hardly move, your filled cunt making it even tighter. As your ass begins to loosen I feel you begin to buck slightly on my cock even if your moans are still of pain.
All I want now is to shoot my hot load deep inside your ass and I don’t give a fuck how your slut body feels, you've cum enough already. I grab your hips hard and I thrust inside you roughly, the tightness of your ass feels so good. I can feel the dildo in your pussy being pumped faster and faster. You’re now moaning so loud both in pleasure and in pain we're ramming each other like the horny fucks we are. Everything now becomes hazy; all I can feel is my cock and your ass gripping it. Good whore! We're both screaming, your loving it more than you ever imagined, you never thought you could be stretched this much and love it. We ram each other hard and I feel your ass squeeze my cock as your pussy explodes like never before just as my balls erupt shooting my cum deep inside you. I've ever felt so good; we collapse in a panting sweating heap. Both too exhausted to talk but both smiling from ear to ear in pleasure. 
Good Whore.
This is my first attempt at writing a story and if you think it’s good or bad feel free to comment.
It was a nice, cool day out. It was a perfect day for a run, and even though I'm terrible at it, I felt like I really wanted to, because I love exercise - just not running. But, I wanted to run, so I did. It's better for me if I run with a partner so I called up my friend Cheryl - Cher for short. She is one of the most beautiful women I know, making running way more difficult and uncomfortable, but she's also very sweet and takes it easy on me, unlike other people I could ask.
Hello? Cheryl asked.
Hi Cher! It's me. I need a running mate, not for the presidential bid, but just so I stick to it. Can you join me? I said.
Cheryl said, Sure. I'll be over in a few minutes; we can run the trail by your place.
That's what I was thinking too. I'll talk to ya then.
When Cheryl got to my place, I happened to see her drive up as I was looking out my bay window. There's a nice trail by my house - rails to trails - that is very flat, and fairly soft, for what it is. That makes it nicer on the knees.
We started first with a little jog. We ran to the beginning of the trail - about a half a mile in total. I always do this so that I can warm up and stretch before the bigger run. As I began to stretch, I looked up and saw Cheryl bend over. Her butt was so supple, so curvaceous, and so attractive. My penis immediately stood at attention. Uh-oh. Better turn around.
We began our run very lightly, jogging at a comfortable pace. Cher's breasts bounced a little, though she was (smartly) wearing a sports bra to hold them in place, copious as they are. That didn't help with the halfie in my pants at all though. We went another half a mile when I decided it was too irritating and asked for a stop.
Already? She asked.
I'm sorry - you're just too hot. I can't run with an erection. It hurts too much. They don't make sports bras for penises. I said in reply.
She barked out a laugh and said, Well, I guess. I'll try not to be so hot. With that, she sat down next to me on the bench we'd stopped at, patted me on the half-hardened crotch and I just grinned like a typical boy does when he's getting attention from someone so beautiful.
Slowly, over time, the erection goes away and I test it out - it isn't chaffing against my shorts, so it should be fine for the rest of the run. Okay, let's roll. I say.
We begin again, running slowly but evenly. It's a fun run, with occasional jokes going back and forth. At some point, I take Cheryl's hand and slow down and then turn us around and we head back.
It was only about a mile in - the limit of my run-endurance these days - but it felt good. The run back was less eventful, and slightly less painful for me. When we got to the house, we were both sweating and stinky.
Come in, we'll get some water and clean up a bit. I say. I unlock the door and we go in. I go straight to the kitchen and fill two glasses of water with ice cold water from the refrigerator. It almost hurts to drink because it's so damn cold, but it feels so good.
Do you want to shower first? I ask her.
No, why don't you? she says. I'll just wait, no problem.
I grab some clothing and quickly hop into the bathroom. I turn on the water - I don't really like it cold, even right after a run in which I get really hot - and put it to just somewhere between hot and cold. It's a bit warm, anyway, and feels really good.
As I begin to soap up my hair (with my eyes closed), I hear the door open. I scramble to cover my genitals and ask, Hey, you need somethin'?
Cheryl says, I was bored. Can I join you? There's a hint of coy curiosity in her voice.
Um, sure, if you really want to, hop in. I say, not knowing what to expect, or what she is expecting. My penis began to tremble again, though - you don't even have to really be looking at her in order to be turned on by her, that Cher. By the time she got into the shower with me, I was at full salute.
Hey! Nice cock. I like it - completely shaved down there! You clean 'im yet? She asked. Since I was still washing my hair, I imagined her staring at it hungrily.
I said, No, just got started, as I washed out my hair. I heard a little click, the soft sound of soap being squeezed onto a hand. Suddenly - when I'm still unable to see - I felt her hand begin to jerk my cock up and down, up and down. She made sure to wash around my balls and up my perineum. I even felt her reach up my butt a little and began lathering it up. I let out a long sigh, feeling out of breath as if I'd just finished a long run.
I finally finish washing the soap out of my hair and look at her like a wolf looking at a sheep. Her eyes are alight, and there's a big smile across her face. I put my hand behind her neck and pull her toward me, smooshing her breasts into me. She can feel the hard cock against her stomach. I kiss her deeply and passionately. My mouth is a force to be reckoned with, my lips fighting hers, my tongue out-dueling hers. I feel her legs start to buckle ever so slightly and move my hands to her butt, holding her up. I slowly let up and lick her lips just a bit.
At this point, she removes my hands from her ass and let's herself go down. The soap has been washed off of my penis, and she grabs it by the base. She licks the tip and I immediately hunch over in ecstasy. Her tongue is so hot, so wild. She puts the tip in her mouth and sucks a little. With one hand she starts massaging my testicles, and with the other she starts to reach around behind me and finds my butt. She presses a little bit, using a little bit of soap that was still there and didn't wash off completely, and inserts her finger into my hole. I am gasping for breath now. She's causing such intense feelings inside me.
As she begins to move her head up and down on my cock, and her finger in and out of my hole, I realize it won't take me very long to cum at all. She licks the shaft up and down and slows down with the balls, knowing they're still sensitive from the vasectomy. Her finger leaves my butt.
Given this chance, I grab her by the shoulders and force her to stand up. I feel the wall to make sure it's not too cold, and then set her against it. I kiss her again and hold myself against her against the wall. I grab a little soap myself from the bottle, which she left open, and put it on her breasts. The shower head isn't facing directly on her, so it doesn't wash off right away. I begin washing her breasts in circles, cupping underneath them, then moving over top them and gently pressing down. When I get to her nipples, I caress them gently and move my fingers around her areolae, just loving the touch of her big, soft breasts on my hands. I pull her just away from the wall and into the water, rinsing off her chest.
Since I'm so tall at 6'4, and she's relatively much shorter, I have to go on my knees in order to get to her breasts, but I'm fine with that. I look into her eyes with innocence, rather than my wolf look, and put her hands in my now-clean hair. She grabs it and rubs my mouth on her breasts. She moves it to one of her nipples and, in a husky voice, says one word: Suck.
I begin gently, sucking on her right nipple and lapping at it with my tongue, flicking it up and down, left and right. I'm looking into her eyes the whole time, seeing her with power over me and loving it. I slowly increase the strength of my sucking, and eventually she starts to pull away. Fuck kid. Sucking that hard, you should have been a gay man! I laugh and sit backward full on my ass.
She looks at me perplexed, and I adjust myself so I'm sitting with my torso just out of the water. Her legs are the perfect length, I think, and I pull her over to me so that she's standing above me. I stick out my tongue and begin to lick her labia. I lick all over, and she's so turned on that she starts panting. She reaches down and grabs me by the hair again, pulling my tongue into her folds and lips. I begin to suck on the lips, and very, very, very gently nibble on them with just my lips. While I'm sucking, she decides she wants that feeling on her clitoris, and moves me to that little spot above her vagina. I know what to do - I suck gently while slowly moving my tongue, not directly on her clit, but near it. The feeling is quickly mounting inside of her, and I can feel it on my tongue - she tastes wonderful, and is getting wetter as we speak, and not from the water.
I reach around and begin massaging her buttocks. Within a few minutes, I hear her start to get very short of breath, and the look on her face is so beautiful as she begins to cum. She's smashing my head into her now, my mouth, nose, cheeks and chin rubbing against her clit and vagina.
Slowly she pulls away from me. She beckons me up, and as I rise, she kisses me full on the lips. Let's go into the bedroom, I say. She smiles and shuts off the water. We quickly towel off as much as we can and head into the attached bedroom.
Cheryl lays down on the bed, putting her hands behind her head lazily, staring at my body, hairless around the genitals but with hair on the chest and stomach. The muscles in my arms are obvious as I throw the towels into a hamper. Roll over! I say with a wicked grin. She rolls onto her stomach. I reach around the top of the bed, above her, and pull out what appears to be cooking oil. It's actually delicious olive oil, and really very good for the skin.
I cover my hands in it after setting the bottle on the floor. I get on top of her, straddling her bare back, and begin rubbing my now-well-oiled hands into her back. I'm massaging her all over, focusing on her neck region, her upper-middle back, and her lower back. She can feel my still-hard cock on her butt cheeks. I'm not pressing too hard - don't want to hurt her - but just enough that she starts to sigh and let out long breaths, almost as if falling asleep. When she's totally relaxed, I use my hands to begin massaging her butt. It is so beautiful and sexy, her ass. I am only rubbing around the outside of it, and eventually I go up the slit and rub just over her butthole repeatedly.
My hands are starting to get dry again, since olive oil isn't particularly known for its lubricative effects. I reach up to the top of the bed again and take out a different bottle this time. It is a bottle of my favorite lube - H2Jo. It works very well and is water-based. I open the bottle and let some drip onto her butthole. She lets out a small whimper because it is comparatively cold.
If you get to do that to me, then I get to do it to you! She says, laughing.
Well, if you insist! But I take you first! I say with a wicked grin. The lube is cool but not cold, quite comfortable. I put some on my penis and rub it around. Straddling her, I wipe off my hands on a nearby pillow and rub my penis up and down the crack of her butt. She is gently biting her bottom lip. I lean over her and start to kiss her back and neck, pulling her hair out of the way. I kiss her ear, her shoulders, her neck, between her shoulders, and her back. I put the tip of my penis up to the entrance of her butt, and slowly press down. She lets out a moan and puts a hand on my leg, to guide me.
I only have just the tip in, not wanting to hurt her at all, but she lets up on my leg a little and I go in another inch. She presses back and I wait a bit, despite my testes screaming to continue. She lets up again and I slide in another inch. It goes on like this for my whole length until she is breathing shallowly again, and can feel my scrotum nudging against her vagina. She leans back a little bit, and grabs my balls from underneath. She pulls on them until they rub against her clitoris. I start to move in and out very, very slowly. It is hotter than hot, like a white-hot fire. I lean over her again and begin kissing her on the lips as I slide inch by inch out, and then back in. I can feel her lightly pressing back, and eventually pressing back with some force, eager. I put my hands on her hips and am helping her to rock forward and backward now. I can feel my balls tensing up, getting ready to shoot. Suddenly my pushing in and out gets erratic, and my hands are squeezing her ass while simultaneously holding the cheeks apart. I start to moan, and as the fire builds, I reach a point where I can no longer hold it in, and I start to cum. I cum in her ass, and she keeps pushing back, as if trying to suck it all out with her butt. My whole body is convulsing in sheer ecstasy, my hands pulling back on her hips hard. I lean forward and collapse, slipping out of her.
She just continues laying there, but puts one of my arms around her. I hold her tight against me, the smell of sex strong. I reach over and hand her a rag from the side of the bed - where I store my sex rags. She uses it to wipe and clean off and throws it into the nearby hamper. She rolls over and kisses me lightly on the lips, smiling, putting her arms around my neck. I kiss her and hold her tight.
Well, after that, we'll have to shower again, dope. She says with a snarky smile.
I laugh and say, Yes, I suppose so. You wanted to do me, too? That's a nice place for it, if you were serious.
I was! You got any way I can do that?
Yeah, let me find it. I start to rummage around in a suitcase under the bed. I bring up a strap-on dildo that has a vibrator in it. The harness also has a dildo in it that sits inside the woman, inside of her while she penetrates her partner. I hand it to her, and she begins to put it on, slowly sliding the rather large dildo into her. It is a fat, pink-jelly dildo. It fits inside her snugly, and is wide enough to stretch her a little. She masturbates it in and out of her first, to ensure that it's slick enough to get in, and slowly slides it all the way in. Once it's in, she does the straps up and grabs the lube. The dildo that she will be using on me is about 6 inches long, and about an inch and a half wide at its widest - the perfect size for my ass. It is also the perfect texture - shaped like a series of ever-increasing anal beads, but one whole piece.
We get up and walk back into the bathroom. I grab a couple towels and set them on the edge of the tub, where I then kneel down, just low enough for her hips to reach my ass. She spanks me hard, and I let out a little yelp. I look back with hunger in my eyes, and she uses the lube first on the dildo, and then spreads some on my ass. She uses a finger to push it into me, rubbing near my prostate with her first finger, then slowly inserting a second. Ahhhh, comes the moan from me. She stands up and puts the tip of the very slick dildo on my ass.
She turns on the internal vibrator by turning the dildo, and presses very gently on my butthole. I can already feel myself starting to stretch and accept her greedily into my ass. I keep squeezing periodically, then letting go so that it can go in just a bit more. She gets to the full length, and has me well-stretched out and nearly cumming again.
She starts to move in and out of me slowly, each piece of the dildo stretching me a little more on the way in, a little less on the way out. The feeling is quite intense now, filling my whole rectum. I start to push back against her too, and she can feel my ass against her hips. The vibrator is vibrating both the dildo in me, and the dildo in her, and she can feel the pressure building up inside of her. She is slipping the fake cock in and out of me faster now, the vibrator tickling my prostate, and the pressure is building up inside of me, too.
As she starts to feel the energy getting ready to burst from her, she reaches around me and starts to stroke my cock. It's hard to reach, but hard as hell. As she begins to cum, so do I, and we cum simultaneously, powerfully, and I can feel the cum squeezing out of my penis so hard, her hand not rough on it, but squeezing and masturbating it so hard. I carefully turn around and kiss her full on the lips just as she turns off the vibrator. She holds it in me and puts an arm around my neck and pulls me to her, kissing me harder. Did you like that, my little boy toy?
I am just breathing hard and kiss her again on the lips, so completely satisfied that I'm actually speechless - me, speechless, can you imagine that? She slowly pulls out and I stand up, filthy but feeling good. Also very weak in the knees. I take her arm and keep her balanced (and myself) while she undoes the strap-on and takes it off. We hop into the shower again and this time wash off completely. When we're done, we go into the bedroom. I say, Good night, beautiful, sweet princess. We fall asleep in each others arms.
Franklin sighed heavily as the phone on his desk rang loudly. He had just been promoted to a management position in the sales firm he worked at, and after a long day of wrangling unwilling underlings, the last thing he wanted to do was take another phone call. But duty was duty, so he picked it up.
Hey, babe! The chipper voice on the other end of the line made him smile. Hope always seemed to know when he needed cheered up. I just wanted to make sure the man I love isn't working himself to death, she teased.
He laughed tiredly. Not quite, sweetie. But close to it. I actually think I'll head home soon.
That's good, real good, she said. After all, I've got plans for you, and I'd just hate it if you were too tired to play along.
Franklin felt his cock stir. After five years of marriage, she could still awaken his imagination with just a flirty tone. I guess I'd better put this paperwork aside for the day, he said, and blew her a kiss through the phone.
As he slipped through the door of the apartment they shared about 30 minutes later, he felt a small, delicate pair of hands slip around his waist, as hope pulled him backward into a hug. 
Hey, babe. He smiled and relaxed into the hug, reaching a hand up to caress her cheek.
Hey, stud. She slipped around to hug him from the front, smiling up at him. She was 5 foot 5 inches, and they both loved that he stood a good 6 inches taller. He leaned down to plant a long, tender kiss on her lips.
She was wearing a form-fitting black dress that clung to each and every curve, and ended just below her crotch, hinting at what he would find underneath. His cock grew hard as he pressed against her, and she moaned into his mouth, but pulled back with a twinkle in her eye.
Not today, stud. He looked confused, but she smiled. I've got something different in mind for you today. With that, she patted his butt and ushered him out of the hallway and toward the bedroom. Get in there and relax, and I'll be right in.
A few minutes later he had shed his clothes and lay on the bed, eyes half-closed, breathing slowly. He started slowly fondling his cock, growing semi-hard while wondering what his sexy wife had in mind this time. 
Before long, she entered the bedroom with swaying hips and sparkling eyes, her chestnut hair up in an attractive bun. He loved when she wore her hair that way, because it showed off her delicate neck. She crawled seductively on top of him, planting kisses up from his belly to his chest, and wrapping her fingers around his cock, squeezing gently.
Mmm, I've missed this! She slid her hand slowly up and down his cock, fingers tightening and loosening. She slid down his body and took him into her mouth, and he moaned quietly.
But after a few minutes of expert tongue work, she let him slip out of her mouth with a pop, and leaned to whisper in his ear: Roll over, stud.
He wasn't sure what she was up to, but he was enjoying himself so far, so he rolled over onto his stomach, faking a grunt of exertion. She ran her fingertips along his shoulders, relaxing him, then playfully swatted his butt. But he didn't expect what came next – one fingertip slid between his butt cheeks and started massaging his asshole in gentle circles.
He twitched a bit, and started to move away, but she kept massaging, and whispered again in his ear.
Just trust me, love. Okay? He eyed her uncertainly, but stopped moving away. She slid the tip of her finger into his sphincter, and he moaned. Ever so slowly, she inserted it up to the base knuckle, and he couldn't help but clench down.
Just relax, she told him soothingly. I'll be gentle, I promise. And with that, she started to slowly finger-fuck him. He moaned loudly, feeling the unusual intrusion, and instinctively trying to push her finger out. But after a while, he found himself able to breathe more slowly, and concentrated on relaxing as she slid her finger in and out. She smiled, seeing him make the effort.
That's my good boy, she cooed, and he felt the tip of a second finger probe his slightly-spread anus. Soon she was knuckle-deep with two fingers, fucking him faster.
He was so distracted from the new sensations that he didn't hear her arranging something with her free hand, so it came as a surprise when she withdrew her fingers and pressed her bodyweight on top of him.
She breathed seductively on his ear, then nibbled it. I can't let you get too loose, she whispered. Or else I won't have much fun doing this. She pressed something cold, hard and wet to his asshole, biting his ear again.
He tried to squirm away but she held him down with her weight on his back. Shh, baby, just relax. I want to fuck your tight, manly ass with my strap-on!
He had never been into ass-play before, but the way she said those words made his still-hard cock jump, and he took a deep breath.
Just … babe, just, you know. He didn't usually have trouble communicating during sex, but this was something new, and his brain hadn't quite processed it entirely yet.
She giggled. I'll be gentle, stud. I know you're not used to taking it up the ass.
With that, she started to push slowly but insistently against his rosebud, until the lubed-up head of her strap-on entered him.
He groaned loudly, and in spite of himself, tried to pull away. It felt a lot bigger in his ass than her fingers had, and it hurt in a way he had never experienced. Babe, it hurts! he grunted, clutching the side of the mattress.
She rubbed his side comfortingly, not moving any deeper, but not taking it out. Just relax, she told him. You'll adjust. She slid a hand underneath him to fondle his cock, and he tried to breathe deeply and relax. Her hand fondling his cock soon distracted him from the pain in his ass, and it took him by surprise when she trust deeper. But this time it didn't hurt, and it felt strangely proper the way her strap-on filled his ass.
He wasn't able to think about it long, though, because she was still rubbing his cock and balls with her delicate fingers. That's it, lover, she encouraged. How does it feel, getting fucked in the ass by your wife?
He was surprised by his own response. It's great, he moaned. Push it deeper. He could almost hear the smile in her voice.
That's my big boy, she said, and started thrusting harder and faster. He groaned and clenched the mattress tighter.
As his ass loosened up, the fucking became more and more pleasurable. Without realizing it, he started to lift his ass to meet her thrusts. Hope noticed, however, and reacted with glee. My husband's offering his ass to be fucked, she crowed, and spanked him, hard. Franklin winced, but wiggled his ass for more. He had never realized this side of himself before, but something inside of him loved to be vulnerable to his wife like this, as she stood behind him and made him take it in the ass.
She slowed her thrusts, and leaned over him, pressing her breasts against his bare back. Tell me what you want, she whispered.
Franklin grunted, feeling embarrassed. He knew it was absurd, given that she had him on all fours and was fucking him in his asshole, but he still couldn't bring himself to ask for it out loud.
Come on, baby, she urged. We both know what you want. Tell me, and I'll give it to you.
He wiggled his ass more, arching his back. I want more, he managed to force out, then continued. I want you to fuck my ass hard, and spank me, and make me take it for you. He thrust back onto her cock, knowing she was smiling wide behind him, loving his pleas. 
Please, Hope. Own my ass, and make me cum! 
At that, she drove into him hard, making him yell into the pillow, and spanked his butt so hard it stung. That's right, lover boy, I own this ass! She thrust in again, smacking his ass rapidly and squeezing his cock hard. By the time I'm done with you, you won't be able to sit down without thinking about how fucked this asshole is, and who fucked it for you.
He moaned loud, feeling his balls tightening. Fuck me harder, he begged, spreading his legs to allow her better access. Show me who's the boss!
She drove in deep, pounding his asshole relentlessly. That's right, husband, she told him fiercely. I'm the boss here, and from now on, I'm going to fuck you like this whenever I want!
Her words drove him over the edge, and his cock exploded with a stream of cum as he arched his back more, loving how she fucked him. She pounded him harder as he came, spanking him even harder than before. 
Oh yeah, cum for me baby! She grabbed his hips and drove in one more time, then let her dildo slip out of his ass before it became painful, as his cock softened. 
She rubbed his back gently as he breathed deeply, coming to terms with what had just happened. Finally, he turned and looked her in the eyes. What brought that on? he questioned.
She kissed his lips, looking back into her eyes. You're always having to be the boss, with your new job and everything, she explained. I thought it might help you relax to let me be the boss for a while. She grinned. Besides, you've got a great ass!
He laughed quietly. You're right, it did help me. Thanks for making me try something new, love.
She grinned even wider, an impish look entering her eyes. So, when can we do it again? I love seeing my strong husband on all fours, begging to get fucked!
Do I really want to do this? She asked herself silently as she gave her naked body a long look in the mirror as it steamed up slightly from the heat of the shower. Her tits weren't overly large, but were a good handful with perky nipples that came alive when her boyfriend touched her body. It didn't matter where he touched her; it could be just a light brush of his hand across the small of her back. 
She sighed, wishing her body were more like the models she saw in the magazines, but happy that her curves were healthy and more importantly that her boyfriend thought she was beautiful. She loved the way he made her feel and always wanted for him to feel the same way. That is exactly why she had let him try shoving his cock in her ass. She had never really been that interested in it, but knew that he was so when the time came and they were lying in bed kissing each other frantically, both wanting each other, she told him to go ahead and do it. Wow, what a sensation that was! She twisted her face up to remember it. And now here she was standing with the hot water streaming over her body touching herself thinking about trying it again.
Not the same way as before of course. She would make sure of that. She had felt silly getting online looking for how-to pages but found so many of them she laughed and thought that maybe a lot of people were doing it wrong to begin with. She began by rubbing her breasts and as her nipples got tighter and tighter she worked her fingers down between her legs and between the lips of her pussy. She felt the familiar wetness as she closed her eyes and pretended that it was him slowly sliding his fingers around in her juices, making her wet by sliding his fingers in and out of her. Her fingers moved in and out as she let out a small little gasp and moan. She braced herself against the wall as she worked her fingers gingerly over her clit bringing herself almost to the point of orgasm. She then took a deep breath and began to work her fingers around her asshole, dipping the very tip inside. The next time she went a little further and then continued until she was more comfortable with different positions and how changes in pressure caused her more or less sensation. She smiled to herself and thought, I can do this. I am actually enjoying it. She kept working both holes and found herself shaking and moaning loudly uncontrollably as she felt herself cum harder than she had in a long time.
As she got out of the shower, she giggled to herself and wondered if her boyfriend had heard the noise from the living room where he was watching tv. She shrugged and decided that it would just be a tease if he had. She dried her hair and wrapped her towel back around her. 
Come with me if you want to live. She said breathlessly as she grabbed his hand and pulled him off the couch. He looked up and saw the crooked little smile she smiled that made his insides jump. He felt himself harden against the zipper of his pants. How she could get him revved up and ready to go like that all the time was beyond him. He just knew he liked it. And now he really liked that she was dragging him towards their bedroom. He started to unzip his pants as they reached the doorway to the bedroom, but she stopped him. She dropped her towel and guided his hands to her tits and gently squeezed them with her own. She leaned her head back slightly and let out a small gasp. Smiling, she dropped to her knees and started caressing his aching cock through his pants. He groaned as she unzipped his pants and began stroking his shaft while flicking her tongue across the head of his penis. His breathing quickened as she took him all the way in her mouth and moved her tongue around it. She took as much of it as she could in her mouth and stroked him harder. As her pace quickened so did his breathing. He finally lifted her off the floor and laid her down on the bed. He began kissing her body from her legs up to her stomach to her breasts. She had never liked to have her pussy licked but she loved to have his fingers inside of her and even more so his hard cock. It was perfect to her; the perfect size, shape, length and oh the things he could do with it. And now she was about to tell him to shove it in her ass.
He couldn't believe his ears when he heard it. Had she really said it? He began stroking himself in anticipation as she said it again. Go slow and easy. He circled the head of his cock around her tight little asshole rubbing the juices from her pussy and her spit as he pushed the tip in. He looked up at her face to see her reaction. She had a smile from ear to ear encouraging him to explore further. He began to work himself in inch by inch, pulling out and going back in; trying hard not to explode right then because it felt so damn good! He couldn't believe he was fucking her ass again! His pace quickened and she joined him, moving her hips around telling him to speed up or move around. He was definitely turned on by her telling him what to do. 
She was loving this! Way better than the first time for sure. God his cock felt good in her ass. She was so close to orgasm, but didn't want this to end. She knew he was almost there too by the way his cock jerked ever so slightly in her asshole. She looked up at him and almost shouted for him to fuck her hard because it felt so good. Instead she pulled him down to her and whispered in his ear, Fuck me like you mean it you sexy beast! and with that he couldn't help himself anymore, and pumped away into her ass as she screamed out in pleasure and began bucking her hips up into him. He couldn't take it anymore and began cumming all over in her asshole.
He pulled out and laid next to her running his fingers across her stomach. She kissed him like she had never kissed him before and cuddled up into him before telling him that they should go take a shower. He smiled and felt himself getting hard all over again…
My wife had given me my first exposure to the pleasures of anal stimulation in a bath we shared (see previous story). As I stated, she pleasured me with her fingers stroking in and out of my tight ass as she masturbated me to climax. This turned her on immensely, and we had great follow-up doggie-style sex afterward. Her climax was more intense than I'd ever seen her experience.
A couple of weeks later, we were on vacation without the kids. My friend had generously offered his boat to use as our home-away-from-home. One night, we ventured into the nearby town. After a leisurely Italian dinner at the best little restaurant in town, we were walking back to the slip. As we passed by an adult video store, my wife slipped in the door, beaconing me to follow. My eyes lit up as I entered behind her. She went quickly to the toy section and started looking at dildos and strap-ons. Her eyes glazed-over and she licked her lips when she saw a strap-on that was nearly identical to the length and girth of my dick when it's erect.
I'll buy this one for us, Honey, she cooed. She took her selection to the counter, pulled out her wallet, and paid the cashier.
With her package firmly tucked under her arm, we left the store. I couldn't tell you what videos they had, as I was totally mesmerized by my sultry wife picking out her choice. As we passed a drug store, she again ducked into the door.
I'll be right back. Wait for me? she asked.
Sure, I replied, and reached in my pocket for a smoke. I waited patiently, and snuffed out the cigarette when she emerged in short order. We began to walk arm-in-arm back to the waiting boat.
We climbed aboard and she turned to me. Tossing the packages on the berth, she pulled me to her, kissing me deeply and lovingly. I responded in kind, slipping my tongue deep in her mouth.
I can't wait for you to fuck me, she said breathlessly. Let's get naked, quick!
We wasted no time stripping and fell together nude on the soft bed. She kissed my lips, neck, and chest on her way to my throbbing dick. I gently caressed her hair as she began to stroke and tongue my hardon. I pulled her around so that we could sixty-nine. She spread her knees on either side of my head, dropping her pelvis to my face. As she deep-throated my erection, I placed my finger and thumb on either side of her labia, spreading her pussy lips until her little hard clitoris emerged from under its fold of skin. I gently touched my tongue to the nub, sending shivers through my lover. She gasped as she finished on the upstroke on my cock. 
I pushed my tongue into her moist and sweet-smelling slit as she ground her cunt into my face. Stroking my dick with one hand, she licked the head like a lollipop, taking my pre-cum from my slit with her skilled tongue. Her other hand gently fondled my balls, with a finger searching further down, to the tight ring of my asshole. I continued the assault on her sopping pussy, tongue-fucking her and matching her slurp for slurp and moan for moan. She got a little more vigorous with her sucking, and she abandoned my nutsack as she plunged her middle finger deep in my hole. I gasped aloud as she stroked her magic finger in and out of my ass. With my wife sucking my prick deep into her mouth, I slid my tongue down the length of her exposed pussy lips, to the taint between her cunt and asshole, and then rimmed her tight, puckered anus. She deep-throated me with a groan as I hardened my tongue and pushed hard through the ring of her butt. 
I knew how much she enjoyed my anal bathing, but she had not garnered enough courage to allow me to place my cockhead where my tongue now lingered and licked. I spread her cheeks wide, tongue-fucking her hot hole. She took the hint and shoved a second finger into my ass, fucking me gently but firmly. I pushed my bowels against the intruders, allowing better access to the depths of my ass. She increased the speed of her jacking and sucking, matching the intensity with her fingers in my wanting hole. I matched her stroke for stoke with my tongue in her ass. I pushed two fingers inside her pretty pussy. Soon, our ministrations began to match thrust for thrust.
As she took her lips from my dick, in a throaty moan said, I love your tongue in my ass! Fuck me with your tongue! Ughn, oh! Oh, God! Fuck me, Lover!
I continued to deep-tongue her now-opening asshole as she gasped and moaned with my cock in her mouth.
I want you to fuck me now, Darling! Stick you hard cock in my cunt! Again, she deep-throated my cock, and pulled her fingers from my aching ass.
I'm going to fuck your hot cunt, I moaned as I reluctantly pulled away from her open gash.
She took a break from her sucking, turned her head to face me and said, grinning, You fuck me now, Sweetie, and then I'm going to fuck you. She twisted around and positioned her dripping pussy over the head of my hard cock. Without hesitation, she dropped onto my meat, plunging me in to the hilt. I was balls-deep inside her when she orgasmed.
Ugh, ugh! OH! she moaned, contracting her pussy muscles around me. After the initial waves began to subside, she began riding me, hard and fast.
I want your cum in me! she said, breathlessly.
Ugh, um, um, ahh, I answered, flexing my pelvis upwards, driving myself deeper and deeper. We fucked each other vigorously until I felt it getting too good.
God, I'm gonna cum! I moaned.
Yes, Baby, give it to me! Fuck me hard! Fuck me! Fuck me! FUCK ME!! she cried.
I couldn't last. I exploded in her hot, spasming cunt. Jet after jet of my hot spunk shot deep inside her.
Totally spent, I collapsed, with her collapsing on top of me. Her warm, sweaty breasts smashed against my chest. We breathed deeply and quickly, until the passion-clutch ended. As my dick withered, it plopped out of her soaked box. She draggged herself off of me and went into the head. I heard water running for a minute, then shut off. She reappeared, holding a warm cloth between her legs. When she crawled back up on the bed, she began to wipe off my cum-encrusted cock. Gently, she wiped upward from my balls to the head. With her other hand, she lifted my sack and placed the warm cloth against my hole. The warmth felt grand on my slightly abused anus. Tossing the cloth onto the floor, she crawled up beside me, her leg and arm stretched across my body. We fell into a deep, post-coital sleep.
I awoke to the sound of rustling paper. Was it minutes or hours that I slept? I was well-rested and gently opened my eyes to locate the noise. My wife was unwrapping the strap-on and the lube she bought in the drugstore.
Whatcha doin', Sweety? I asked.
Get ready for me, Honey. I'm gonna screw that tight ass of yours, was her reply.
Immediately, I involuntarily squeezed my anus tight. The strap-on looked simply huge on her petite frame. The black leather straps secured it around her hips, with a thin strap running from the bottom of the ballsac, across her pussy, to the harness in back. She turned away from me and asked, How does it look on me?
It's quite a change, I replied. I'm not used to seeing you naked with a cock jutting out like that. Her ample breasts jiggled and the dildo swayed as she walked on her knees across the bed. In her hand was the tube of lube.
Let's get you ready for action, she said. Turn over on your stomach.
My cock was becoming hard as I rolled over. A few seconds later, I felt the finger and thumb of one hand at the top of my buttcrack spreading my cheeks. She applied the cold, wet gel liberally on my hole with her finger, gently pushing some of the goo inside. My cock strained harder as she slipped a finger inside my hot hole. I spread my legs to allow her better access. She stroked my back with one hand while her other began to slowly fingerfuck me. I spread my knees further, then took the pillow from under my face and pushed it down under my belly, making my ass raise.
God, that feels GOOD, Dear, I whispered. She increased the speed of her finger thrusting in and out of my hole. A second finger soon joined the first, and I could feel her spread them inside me to ready me for the monster cock she wore. When she tried a third finger, she met with more resistance.
Relax and push out, Honey. There, that's it, she said as the three fingers slipped effortlessly inside. After several strokes, she announced, I think you're ready for my hard cock. Get ready and tell me how it feels when I fuck you.
I felt the bed move as she kneeled up on it, and felt the monster cock tap me on my cheek as she lubed it. She grabbed the base of the strap-on and lined the head up to my hole. As the head made contact with it, I felt an electric chill run up my spine, causing my erection to jerk in anticipation. Gently, she pushed the head against my hole.
Let me push out some more, I grunted, trying to force myself open. With a jerk, the head popped in and I momentarily saw stars. The pain and pleasure were intense! I was thrilled knowing she was watching as the head invaded my sphincter. Ugh, was my only response. Knowing that I simply had to relax, I panted, Stay right there until I get used to your big cock. I began to breathe rapidly, consciously relaxing my ass until the pain disappeared, replaced by the pleasure that only an ass fucking could bring. In only a few seconds, I knew I was ready, and pushed my body back toward her, introducing a couple of inches more inside me. The feeling was strange, filling and painful, and yet new and wonderful feelings were beginning to surface in my mind. The lube rolled back down the length of the dildo as more and more of the fake cock disappeared up my rear. I felt my rectum stretching as it invaded me. My breathing helped to relax me and I soon felt the cold plastic nutsack of the strap-on against my balls.
God, I'm completely in you! she said, astonished. You've got all eight inches of my 'cock' in you, Lover!
Straining against the pain, I could only answer with a couple of grunts. As I adjusted to the huge invader, I relaxed my cheeks and spread my legs wider. Getting a little more comfortable and yet still feeling so full, I moved forward a micro-millimeter.
She waited until I began to pull myself away, seeing that I was ready to be fucked. Taking the cue, she pulled the cock back a little, then thrust gently back in to the hilt. I immediately saw more stars as the wonderful feelings replaced the pain of my stretched hole.
Oh, God! Oh, God! Fuck me, Honey. Fuck my tight asshole I moaned.
She slowly pulled nearly all of the cock out of my ass until the cockhead began to open my ass further. Reversing, she slowly pushed the dick back inside me. Slowly, she began to pull out until only the head remained inside, and again she pushed the cock deep in my asshole. She began to gather more speed and developed a faster rhythm. My cock strained with pleasure, knowing my wife was fucking me up the ass. The feeling was great and wonderful, and I mentally admonished myself for not allowing myself this pleasure until now.
Oh, Honey! You should see my big cock fucking your little brown asshole! How does it feel? Good? she inquired.
God, yes! I answered. It feels so huge, and so right! Fuck me hard! Stick that cock all the way in my ass and fuck me with it! Fuck me harder, faster! Ugh, ugh, ugh, my grunts matching her strokes.
She increased her speed and the length of her strokes, pushing as far in as the dildo would allow. The invasion now felt wonderful and filled me. When she would pull out on the outstroke, the feeling of lack made me want more. Again and again, she stroked in and out of my loosening butt. She rode me faster and harder. In and out, push and pull. She varied her rhythm from fast and deep to slow and shallow. Once, she even pulled the entire dildo out, leaving my hole gaped open, willing her to return to my depths. She plunged the cock deeply, filling my wanting needs. I raised my ass a little to allow my hand to pump my straining erection. As she pushed in, I'd stroke down, imagining it was my cock that was fucking my ass. She pulled the dildo out, and I'd stroke my cock upward. Soon, in my mind, the journey was complete. I was fucking my own ass. When she'd speed up, I would increase my jacking. She slowed down, and I followed her speed.
She must have fucked me for fifteen minutes. We were both sweating profusely when I began to feel that warm, tingly feeling in my balls, telling me that I would cum soon. She sensed my urgency and began to saw in and out of my ass. I jacked off with renewed fervor.
As I began to cum, I moaned loudly. She recognized that I was cumming and pulled the cock completely from my ass, leaving me totally exposed. As I shot my sperm into the pillow beneath my hips, she gasped.
God, Honey, your asshole is winking at me! With every jet, my sphincter would try to tighten, and then relax.
I continued shooting my largest load in memory. After six or seven jets, she plunged the cock back inside me, completing my ecstasy by filling me up as my orgasm subsided.
Exhausted, I flopped down. The dildo pulled out of my ass with a plop. She, too, dropped beside me, her 'cock', now warmed by the inside of my body, lying against my thigh. My asshole felt numb, and it missed feeling so full as it did with the dildo planted firmly inside it.
When we awoke, we didn't talk about our experience. We didn't have to, for we knew that each of us had developed a new, exciting role in our lovemaking. We know that our lovemaking will never be the same, nor do we want it to be. Although we still make love in the conventional way most times, there are the special times when she knows that I'm missing a good ass fucking, and straps on her love toy. Lately, she's been asking me how it feels with a cock in my ass. Maybe she's ready for the experience?
This story continues on from A Second Life – Chapter 4. 
Once again, all the characters, places and events in the story are pure fiction and straight out of my active imagination. I do not accept any responsibility for any resemblance to real people, places or events that occur anywhere.
Sorry about the slow start, but I want to give my characters a little more depth.
Does this feel good for you? she asked watching Zach's eyes intently.
Zach was trying hard to concentrate on not thrusting too fast or too hard in case he dislodged himself, so he just answered with a moan and a nod.
Melanie took Zach's hands from where he had placed them on her hips, and moved them up to her breasts, keeping her hands over the top of his.
Pinch my nipples hard and pull on the nipple studs. I like it like that. Her voice had started to grow husky with the sexual tension she felt.
Zach followed her orders, and began to rub and pull at her pert little buds of pink flesh, occasionally flicking or pulling at the little metal studs.
Mmmm, that's it. Harder, make it hurt a little. She ground her hips downward to meet his upward thrusts.
Each time Zach pinched or pulled her nipple or jiggled her stud, it brought about an involuntary moan of ecstasy from Melanie as she felt her pleasure and pain centres go into overdrive. Finally she could take it no more and held Zach's hands still on her breasts.
Without breaking her intimate connection with Zach, Melanie carefully sat up and reached over to the bedside table to grab a small bag of toys that she had placed there earlier in the day. She put the bag next to Zach's shoulder.
She half turned and looked down at him, You can be in charge of this for a while. 
She still kept Zach's hard penis firmly lodged inside her cunt, and managed to slowly lean forward so that she now lay on his legs, her small breasts resting on his knees, her legs tucked under his arms. From this position she could see every expression on her face in the mirror, but could no longer see the point of coital contact between their bodies. 
Zach's view was of her beautifully tight and rounded ass cheeks, spread wide since her legs splayed outwards around his waist. He could see his wet penis sliding slowly in and out of her vaginal slit. Just above that he could see her brown wrinkled asshole, like an asterisk winking at him.
Pull out the bright red butt plug from the bag, together with the small bottle of lube. Lube it up and push it into my ass. We need to stretch it a bit before you go in there. The tone of her voice was straight and matter of fact, as if this was just another everyday event. The plug, he saw, about the same length as his own penis when fully erect, and about as thick at its widest, but ribbed.
Zach made sure to put a generous amount of lube onto the butt plug, and added a few extra drops directly onto her brown crease immediately above her rear orifice. He gently smeared the liquid all around her hole with his middle finger, noting the moan that escaped from her mouth as it pushed into her anal opening up to the first knuckle. 
Ohhh yeah baby, just like that! Melanie began to push back against his invading finger.
With Melanie's encouragement, Zach added a little more pressure and felt his finger push past the tight outer ring of her anal muscle. He slid his finger all the way in, wriggled it around, then pulled it out half way before sliding it back in once more. Melanie's groans and sighs told him she was enjoying his digital stimulation. He was surprised to feel as though her asshole was sucking at his finger to pull it back in. He drizzled a few more drops of lube onto his finger and around her anus; he wanted to be sure that she was well lubricated.
After a few minutes he replaced his finger with the small slender butt plug, slowly sliding it in until he felt it push past her sphincter muscle and settle in all the way to its flared base.
Melanie watched the reflection of her face intently. She noted the slight frown on her face as she felt first Zach's finger, then the plug invade her most private of places. While it felt a little uncomfortable at first, it was certainly not unpleasant, especially once the plug was all the way in. Furthermore, she felt very turned on by the perverseness of the new sensations she was experiencing. 
Melanie groaned again, this time louder. Zach thought she might be in pain, and was almost about to remove the plug, but stopped when he realised it was a groan of pleasure when he felt her grinding harder on his penis.
Melanie looked at Zach's face in the mirror. Fuck my ass with it. I want to feel it sliding in and out.
Zach did as he was told, slowly but firmly pulling on the butt plug until most of its length slid out, then pushing it carefully back in. His actions brought about another series moans from Melanie, who expressed her heightened sexual desire by grinding even harder on his cock, pushing it deeper into her vagina.
Melanie's breathing pattern changed, her breaths came in quick pants, her exhales sounded like hisses through her clenched teeth. She could see her nostrils flare in her reflection, and a rush of colour splashed over her cheeks. A sudden shudder rocked through her body as her next orgasm engulfed every nerve ending.
Oh god! Oh fuck yes! 
Zach saw her eyelids shut tight. He released his hold on the little red butt plug and waited a few moments while the sensations from her climax passed.
Melanie rolled off Zach's legs and onto her back. Keeping her legs open, she carefully reached between them and removed the plug, placing it on a towel she had put on the floor earlier. Even though they were at opposite ends of the bed Zach couldn't help but notice the big smile on her face.
She noticed his look and gave him a playful wink. Ohhh…! That was so unbelievably good! I think it's time for the real thing, don't you? Zach could only nod and offer a silly grin.
Melanie spun around in the bed so that she was on her side facing Zach again. After several deep and sensual kisses she reached over him and grabbed the bottle of lube. She held the bottle's nozzle above his still erect penis and allowed a generous number of drops to drizzle over the length of his shaft, still wet with a coating of her pussy juices. She put the bottle under the pillow, then turned her attention to his blood-engorged cock, liberally smearing the lube all over so that it became slippery and slick in her hands.
Once she was satisfied that Zach's penis was totally friction free Melanie raised herself to sit astride Zach once more, but facing him this time.
Would you like to watch it going in? she asked with a mischievous smile.
You're so hot and sexy, I'd be happy watching you all day, Zach smiled.
He watched as the she raised herself slightly on her haunches and took hold of his hard cock. She edged her pelvis forward so that her slick puckered hole was directly above the bulbous domed head. She lowered her pelvis till she felt his cockhead come into contact with the mouth of her asshole. Carefully keeping the contact, she leaned back slightly to rest her free hand on his knee, allowing Zach to watch as she lowered herself still further.
Zach heard Melanie's slight intake of breath at the same time that he saw his cockhead disappear into her tight anal sheath. She paused there just long enough to smile down at him and blow him a kiss before slowly lowering herself a little more. 
Zach felt the amazing tightness of Melanie's sphincter muscle gripping on the first couple of inches of his hard penis. He could feel her relax the muscle slightly and push down harder. Suddenly he was all the way in. He could see that his entire length was buried deep in her asshole. The tightness felt absolutely incredible, every inch of his cock felt like it was being squeezed from every direction. He deliberately stayed very still and allowed her to dictate the amount of pressure, speed and movement she wanted. 
After a brief pause to relax her sphincter further and to get used to the feeling of Zach's cock deep in her ass, Melanie began a slow up and down grinding of her pelvis, allowing his cock to slide maybe an inch in and out of her tight muscled sheath. 
So do you like what you see? she asked slightly breathlessly.
Love it! It's so tight in there it's fantastic. 
Zach's comments spurred her on. She increased the tempo of her grinding, simultaneously moving her other hand back behind her to support her weight as she leaned back further. Zach watched his shaft slide out almost all the way before her movements slid it all the way back in. He could also see her pouty open cunt lips, a tiny trickle of her juices oozing out to run down onto the base of his shaft and matting his curly pubic hair. He watched her nostrils flare, her mouth slightly open with her tongue licking at her lips. From his position on the bed, her youthful body bouncing and grinding against his would make any male cum just watching.
Using his right hand, Zach rubbed a couple of fingers over the outside of her vagina, an action that caused a whimpering moan from Melanie. He slid them into her vagina and rubbed the soft wet membrane just inside the outer lips. With her watching his every move, Zach withdrew them, wet and sticky with her vaginal secretions, and brought them up to his lips to taste and savour the wonderful flavour of her juices. Melanie stuck her tongue out, suggesting she wanted a taste as well. Zach repeated the action, this time pushing his fingers deep into her vagina up to the hilt, then reaching his wet fingers up to her mouth where she greedily sucked on them to clean them off. 
Melanie suddenly slowed her movements to a stop. I need to see myself. 
She carefully sat up and swivelled herself around to face the mirror again and leaned back slightly, resting her hands on Zach's upper arms. With her legs spread wide either side of his legs, she could clearly see his shaft embedded deep in her tight hole. She began her grinding movements again, never taking her eyes off her reflection in the mirror.
Oooh honey, you feel so good in me, and it looks so hot! she panted.
Zach kept pushing upward lightly to match her downward thrusts, and could feel the familiar tell-tale signs deep in the pit of his loins that his orgasm was not too far away. Melanie recognised the signs from his breathing pattern, and begged him to hold on and cum with her when she reached her next orgasm. 
Reaching over to the toy bag alongside Zach's shoulder, she pulled out a life-like penis shaped vibrator. She quickly switched it on and rubbed it against her wet outer pussy lips, paying special attention to her now ultra-sensitive clit with its ring. Her groans filled the room.
Honey, let's go onto our sides. Her voice began to sound almost guttural.
They coordinated their movements carefully and managed to roll sideways so that they could both now observe the sexy spectacle of their reflections joined in coital contact.
Melanie lifted her upper leg in the air to give Zach better leverage to push deeper into her rectum, at the same time pushing back at him to give him encouragement. She continued rubbing the buzzing vibrator on her pussy, occasionally running the head all the way down to brush against the base of his hard cock and ball sac. She brought the toy up to her mouth and licked the buzzing surface, revelling at the sight of her tasting herself.
Melanie moved the vibrator back to her cunt, and sighed when it came into contact with her clit ring. Without warning she put the buzzing head at the mouth of her cunt and pushed it in. She could see her eyelids half close, her mouth open as if to scream. Her ears were filled with the sounds of her own whimpers and moans as she fucked herself with the buzzing toy while her lover fucked her ass.
I feel so completely filled up, it's unbelievable, she said between moans.
The feeling of being filled up took her breath away, and she loved the perverted kinkiness of it. Visions of an all-girl double penetration fucking session with Julie and Chelsea sometime in the future began to race through her mind. And who knows, maybe Zach could watch and give them encouragement.
Zach could feel the bump and the buzz of the vibrator against his penis through the thin membrane of flesh that separated Melanie's vagina from her rectum. His thrusts began to get more insistent. His penis took on a life of its own and seemed to control his movements. He could see Melanie pushing the vibrator in and out faster, harder. The wet sticky sounds of the toy moving in and out if her cunt mixed with the steady slapping of his cock pounding into her ass. She bit her lower lip, and moved her free hand up to pinch and pull at her nipple, occasionally fingering the nipple stud.
Oh baby, I'm nearly there! Oh yeah baby, fuck me hard. She began to push her ass back at him harder, timing it with her own pushes with the vibrator deep into her cunt. At the same time she felt Zach pull his penis almost all the way out before slapping it back in hard.
She felt all the muscles in her abdomen clamp tight on the two phallic intruders inside her as she came in one prolonged emotion-charged climax. It felt as